《System Upgrades Every Second》


 Chapter 1: My system is malfunctioning

    Chapter 1: My system is malfunctioning


    "Ding! A soul change was detected, the system binding of the god-level invincible upgrade system failed, the system is faulty, repairing is in progress..."


    Hearing the electronic sounds in his head, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    Just traversed, recing the original body that was binding the system, but unexpectedly caused the system to malfunction!


    "What''s the matter with this, the more you wear it, the system is broken!"


    Ye Han waspletely speechless!


    "Ding! System repair failed, automatic analysis..."


    "After the analysis ispleted, the system store is invalid, the achievement option is faulty, the copy function cannot be turned on... The task board is "chaotic", and the system scrap rate is 99%..."


    A series of electronic sounds made Ye Han feel a little dazed, and couldn''t stop smiling bitterly.


    What else can he do if such a thing is on the stall?


    "Ding! The system is loaded, please edit and publish the task by the host!"


    "Huh? What does this mean?"


    Ye Han "Lu" showed a look of surprise.


    This system has been scrapped ny-nine percent, it is considered a scrap system, why can it still be used?


    "Wait! Edit and release tasks by yourself? Is this broken system and mutated?"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Han asked tentatively.


    "I breathe once, okay?"


    His thoughts just shed in his mind, and the electronic sound instantly sounded.


    "The mission is released sessfully, the hostpletes a breath, mission difficulty: f level, mission reward: random."


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of breathing once. The taskpletion rate is 100%. Reward: Breath expert, thepanion is "sex" vital capacity is on!"


    Breathing person: entry-level talent, with superhuman vital capacity, vital capacity +10%, applicable areas: sports,  "Really works!"


    Feeling theforting from the lungs, and the long breath between the breaths, Ye Han suddenly became excited.


    If you publish tasks for yourself and get rewards, wouldnt it be possible to hang the world every minute?


    "Breathe again!"


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Ye Han released another mission.


    He wanted to see if this mission could be released repeatedly, and if it was possible, it would be really awesome to break through the sky!


    "The mission is sessfully released, the host, pleaseplete a breath, mission difficulty: f level, mission reward: random (not for the first release, the reward is halved)."


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the repetitive task to breathe once, the taskpletion degree is 100%, and the reward: vital capacity +1."


    With the sound of the electronic sound, Ye Han immediately felt that his breathing became longer and his heart was even more excited.


    "Try posting other tasks, um, just say something once!"


    A thought shed through Ye Han''s mind.


    "The mission is released sessfully, the host, pleaseplete a talk, mission difficulty: f level, mission reward: random!"


    "It''s sessful again!" Ye Han couldn''t helpughing: "The system is awesome!"


    Just as he said this, the rewards of the system have been delivered.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of speaking once, the taskpletion rate is 200%, rewards: golden voice,nguage expert,panion is "sexual" singing,nguage ability is turned on!"


    Golden Voice: Entry-level talent, with a proud golden voice, voice +10%, application areas: songs, broadcasting.


    Language expert: entry-level talent, proficient in variousnguages, has his own unique understanding,nguage expression +10%, application areas: trantion, cross talk, host...


    "Awesome, my system!"


    Feeling the changes in the throat and the various verbal knowledge in his brain, Ye Han couldn''t help butpliment.


    While Ye Han was still excited about the system''s awesomeness, there was a sudden explosion in his ears.


    "Ye Han in ss 3 of Grade One, why are you so slow? The 100-meter race is about to start, and you are not on the court?"

 Chapter 2: 100 meters run

    Chapter 2: 100 meters run


    "100 meters? Jinlin No. 1 High School Games? I went and almost forgot!"


    The sudden voice caused Ye Han to recover instantly.


    Before he moved, the sound ofughter around him had alreadye.


    "He is Ye Han from ss 3 of Senior One. It''s really funny. Everyone is warming up, but he was there for a long time."


    "Who knows what he thinks, the teacher just called him for a long time, but there was no response."


    "Isn''t he scared, he seems to be talking to himself?"


    "I think so too. The yers whopete with him are all sports students. It''s strange that he can win!"


    Ye Han scratched his head when he heard the words.


    After crossing, he has been testing the system, but he really didn''t realize that he was actually on the field.


    "Fortunately, the game hasn''t started yet!"


    Secretly rejoicing, Ye Han was about to go to the track.


    Just after taking a step, his heart suddenly moved.


    "Post a mission and walk to the track."


    "The mission is sessfully released, pleaseplete the mission and walk to the track, mission difficulty: f level, mission reward: random!"


    Ye Han stepped forward with satisfaction and walked towards the track.


    He doesn''t want to miss any opportunity to improve himself, who knows what good things the system will reward for this task!


    After reaching your position, the system determines that the task has beenpleted.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of walking to the track. The task is 100%plete. Reward: Sprinter, thepanion is "Sex" speed open!"


    "Ding! It is detected that the host''s speed is "sex" at or above 10, reward: Feng Chi, the skill is automatically full!"


    Sprinter: entry-level talent, natural speed is superior to others, speed is "sex" +10%, applicable fields: sprint, long-distance running, race walking, marathon...


    Fengchi Electric Chi: Mastery level skills, speed +10 after use, duration 10


    "Again two awesome talents and skills!"


    Ye Han praised with satisfaction.


    "Boy, I said I wanted you to look goodst time, you will wait for me in a while!"


    Suddenly, a low voice rang in Ye Han''s ears, making him involuntarily turn his head and look over.


    The one who jumped into the eye was a high-profile sports student with a smile on his face.


    "Zhang Ran!" The memory in his mind had already told Ye Han who this person was.


    Zhang Ran, a sports student in ss 1 of high school, has some grudges with Ye Han''s original body.


    A few days ago, Ye Han inadvertently ruined Zhang Ran''s pursuit of ss 3 flowers. At that time, Zhang Ran put aside his words and would definitely show Ye Han a good look.


    In the next few days, Zhang Ran didn''t do anything, but who thought he chose to teach Ye Han in the 100-meter race in the sports meet.


    "Wait for me!"


    Zhang Ran threatened Ye Han again and turned his head.


    Ye Han curled his lips when he saw it. This picture was also a temptation. His so-called good-looking is nothing more than benefiting his advantage of sports students. He made a fool of himself in the 100m race.


    "Everyone is in ce--preparation--" Ye Han didn''t forget to release a mission to himself when the referee shouted the password.


    "Send a task first,plete the 100-meter run!"


    "The mission is sessfully released, pleaseplete the 100-meter race, mission difficulty: e-level, mission reward: random!"


    Snapped! With the sound of the starting gun, Zhang Ran and several sports students rushed out instantly.


    Ye Han was not a sports student after all, and he was obviously half a beat slower than Zhang Ran and the others at the start.


    When Ye Han moved, he was already behind.


    "Small,pare with me, this time you run for 100 meters, Ye Han will eat ashes behind my ass!"


    Yiqi Juechen''s Zhang Ran couldn''t help feeling proud.


    He had greeted other sports students long before the game. It didn''t matter who got the first ce among them, but Ye Han had to let him runst.

 Chapter 3: Ye Han from Class 3 of Grade One is so awesome

    Chapter 3: Ye Han from ss 3 of Grade One is so awesome


    Ye Han, who fell in the end, was not worried at all.


    He only felt that his legs seemed to have infinite power!


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Han had already surpassed a sports student, and the sports student''s face suddenly "showed" a ghostly expression.


    "Wow!"


    The students in the stands all around couldn''t help eximing.


    In everyone''s eyes, Ye Han, who is not a sportsman, was purely ying soy sauce in this 100-meter race.


    You know, the sports students of Jinlin No. 1 High School are not general. Many people have been admitted to the Tiannan Sports Institute in advance. Even in the history of No. 1 High School, they have also produced national athletes to represent the country in the Olympics. .


    Ye Han, who is not outstanding in athletic talent, canpare with these sports students?


    But now, Ye Han actually surpassed a sports student, and it seems that the speed is getting faster and faster!


    All the students in the stands were all excited. In this 100-meter race, it seems that the weak will win the strong?


    Whoosh whoosh!


    When running a distance of about 30 meters, Ye Han, with the blessing of the sprinter, quickly surpassed other sports students and had already caught up with Zhang Ran, who was running at the forefront.


    "What!" Zhang Ran heard a gust of winding from his ear, and Ye Han''s figure appeared in the corner of his eye.


    He was taken aback suddenly, his breath was almost "chaotic"!


    "How could Ye Han run so fast? No, I must stop him!"


    Seeing that Ye Han had already started to keep pace with him, Zhang Ran couldn''t help getting anxious.


    He had long said that he wanted to make Ye Han look good, and what he was waiting for was the chance of this 100m race. If Ye Han got the first ce, no, even if he only got the second ce, he would be regarded as a hero in the third ss of high school. Up.


    After all, an ordinary student, topare with a sports student who has practiced sprinting, can still get the rankings, it is already honored!


    Thinking of this result, Zhang Ran naturally couldn''t ept  While Zhang Ran was still calcting secretly, the cheers in the stands became louder and louder!


    "It''s amazing, he ran so fast, surpassing Zhang Ran!"


    "Oh my god, why is Ye Han in ss 3 of Grade One better than physical education?"


    "Looking at him before he went on the court, he was still silly, who wants to be so awesome!"


    Those ssmates in ss 3 of Senior One were even harder to cheer for Ye Han. Even the head teacher had alreadyughed from ear to ear!


    Ye Han, who was originally only arranged to get soy sauce, gave them such a big surprise!


    "No, he''s going to surpass me!" Zhang Ran''s face changed suddenly when he heard the cheers around him.


    The next moment, Ye Han''s back appeared before his eyes, and he was surpassed!


    "In that case, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    Looking at Ye Han''s back, Zhang Ran''s heart was secretly ruthless.


    Immediately, his pace changed and he mmed into Ye Han.


    With his back facing Zhang Ran, Ye Han naturally couldn''t see his small movements, but the sudden exmation from the stands made Ye Han alert.


    "Fast Electricity!"


    After a silence, Ye Han rushed out instantly.


    thump!


    Zhang Ran ran into nothing, staggered, and rushed out fiercely!


    "Wow!" suddenly eximed from the stands.


    Ye Han turned his head calmly, took a nce, but saw that Zhang Ran fell so badly that he threw himself on the ground and slid out more than 1 meter.


    "Want to yin me? Deserve it!" Ye Han sneered inwardly.


    After the sneer, Ye Han ignored Zhang Ran and went straight to the end.


    The moment his body hit the finish line, the audience was all boiling!

 Chapter 4: Break the record

    Chapter 4: Break the record


    "10 seconds 52!"


    The physical education teacher who served as the timing referee stared his eyes wide, staring at the chronograph in his hand, and the whole person was almost messed up in the wind.


    "Ding! The host sessfullypleted the 100-meter race and broke the national first-level athlete record. The taskpletion rate is 300%. Rewards: sprint master, deer prone footwork, nike running shoes, and the associated "sex" sprint starts.


    Ye Han raised his hands, his face was full of smiles, especially the task rewards, it made him very happy.


    The cheers from all around rushed into the sky, as if to overturn the entire stadium.


    It''s so exciting. It has never appeared in the history of No. 1 Middle School. In the 100-meter race, the ability of ordinary students beat sports students to win the championship.


    "This kid, I didn''t expect to hide it deeply!"


    Ye Han''s head teacher said with joy.


    Jinlin No. 1 High School has always attached great importance to popr events such as the 100-meter race. Ye Han won the championship and not only won a generous schrship, it is said that he would get some extra points in the college entrance examination.


    Even Ye Han''s head teacher will bemended by the school.


    Therefore, Ye Han can be regarded as a baby bump in the head of the ss teacher.


    "Ye Han,e on stage to ept the award!"


    A physical education teacher smiled and waved at Ye Han, indicating that Ye Han was ready to go on stage to receive the award.


    "Post a task,e on stage to receive the award!"


    Ye Han first released a task, and then Shi Shiran boarded the podium.


    "The mission is sessfully released, the host will be on stage to receive the prize, mission difficulty: f level, mission reward: random!"


    Listening to the electronic sounds in his head, Ye Han felt happy again.


    This system is awesome enough to make him get rewards every  The principal of Jin Lin No. 1 Middle School walked up to Ye Han with a smile on his face.


    As the champion of the 100-meter race in a popr event, of course, the principal must present the prize in person.


    "Your name is Ye Han, a freshman in ss 3 of Grade One, right? Yes, young man, promising!"


    The principal said with a smile "Yin" and "Yin", he still has a good impression of this young man who has the ability to overwhelm a group of sports students to win the championship.


    As soon as his voice fell, Ye Han had not had time to reply in the future, and suddenly a person stood up in the VIP table beside him.


    "Wait! Old Gu, I''m afraid you still don''t understand what this young man''s achievements represent!"


    While speaking, this person also walked towards Ye Han.


    Old Gu was the principal of the No. 1 Middle School. After he heard this, he was taken aback.


    The person in front of him is not an ordinary person. This person is Hua Gang, the head coach of the Jinlin City Sprint Team. He is well-known throughout Tiannan Province and has cultivated many national athletes.


    "Good boy, did you know that the time of 10.52 seconds has broken the national first-level athlete record, you are a good seed!"


    Hua Gang''s words were just said, and the audience was in an uproar.


    All the students in No. 1 Middle School were all boiling.


    They thought Ye Han was already very powerful, but who thought he was already powerful enough to break through the sky!


    An ordinary high school student who has never studied sprinting actually broke the national record of a first-ss athlete. Shouldn''t it be such an exaggeration?


    Of the two third-year high school sports students who won the runner-up and third ce, one staggered and almost fell.


    Well, they practiced sprinting for so many years, and they didn''t even break the 12-second mark, but Ye Han broke the record directly?


    It''s really better than people, so angry!


    As for Zhang Ran, his ck nose and face were swollen, and his swollen pig-headed head hung down to his crotch.


    It''s too shameful, I said yes to give Ye Han a good look, but in the end it was Ye Han who was infinitely beautiful, and it was him Zhang Ran!

 Chapter 5: Invitation from the sprint team

    Chapter 5: Invitation from the sprint team


    "Young man, are you interested in joining the sprint team and participating in the 38th City Games!"


    The more Hua Gang looked at Ye Han, the more satisfied he was, and he directly extended an invitation to Ye Han.


    Principal Gu was taken aback when he heard this. He didn''t expect his old friend Hua Gang to value Ye Han so much!


    Those athletes looked at Ye Han together, their eyes full of jealousy.


    That''s the Jinlin City Sprint Team. As long as you join it, you can at least enjoy the subsidy of the national second-level athletes. It can be said that the future is in sight.


    After Zhang Ran heard it, a heart instantly grabbed, and his face became distorted.


    Well, half hurt, half jealous!


    "Why is it him who is the limelight, I''m not reconciled!"


    Zhang Ran roared silently, but he didn''t have the final say on this matter. Even if he was not reconciled, it was of no use.


    Hua Gang, Principal Gu, and the surrounding students all looked at Ye Han.


    An ordinary student directly joined the sprint team and yed in the city games. This has never happened in the history of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School.


    "Post task, decline invitation!"


    "Ding! The mission was sessfully released, and the host refused the invitation from Hua Gang, the head coach of the sprint team. Mission difficulty: f, mission reward: random!"


    Ye Han scratched his head, first released a task, and then said slightly embarrassed.


    "I still have to go to school!"


    Plop, plop!


    Principal Gu and the sports students, when they heard, they staggered and almost fell down.


    Don''t be so skinny, coach Hua personally invited you to take a fart ss.


    You know, this world is not the earth. In this world, athletes, entertainers, and literati are very popr.


    It can be said that as long as Ye Han agrees to Hua Gang''s invitation, it is equivalent to stepping into the ranks of athletes with one foot, and the real future is


    However, Ye Han refused!


    Zhang Ran on the side was even more jealous to fly.


    You don''t want to go, I want to go!


    But unfortunately, it was not him that Hua Gang invited, which made Zhang Ran almost cry.


    "Hahaha, ss, it''s okay, you are so talented, you don''t usually need to train for the sprint team, as long as you join the sprint team three days before the game."


    Hua Gang didn''t care at all when he heard the words, and continued to send out the invitation.


    After everyone heard it, their hearts were even more jealous. Ye Han was afraid that he was not the lucky son. He could actually allow a big figure like Hua Gang to invite repeatedly.


    Seeing that Hua Gang said so, Ye Han knew that if he didn''t agree, he would be a little ufortable.


    "that"


    Ye Han closed his mouth instantly when the word was spoken.


    "Almost forgot the task, posted the task, epted the invitation!"


    "Ding! The mission was released sessfully, the host epted the invitation of Hua Gang, the head coach of the sprint team, mission difficulty: f, mission reward: random!"


    In the eyes of everyone in surprise, Ye Hanshi Shiran nodded after releasing the mission.


    "That''s OK, I promised!"


    Hua Gang breathed a sigh of relief. If such a good seed could not join the sprint team, he would regret it all his life. Fortunately, Ye Han finally agreed to his invitation.


    "Hahaha, old Gu, hurry up and present the awards, my old man is anti-office-oriented today, and has snatched your spotlight!"


    Hua Gang was in a good mood, and joked about Principal Gu.


    Principal Gu heard this, shook his head, and continued to award awards.


    After hanging the medal on Ye Han''s neck and handing him a schrship of 50,000 Dragon National Coins, President Gu patted Ye Han on the shoulder and said something meaningful.


    "Come on, Ye Han!"

 Chapter 6: Made a lot of money

    Chapter 6: Made a lot of money


    "Fifty thousand yuan, this time I sent it! I didn''t expect a 100-meter race champion to have so many bonuses!"


    Ye Han''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he stared at the cheque temte in his hand with joy.


    Of course, the cheque temte in his hand is fake. The real bonus will be transferred to his bank card from the school''s finances after the sports meeting.


    But no matter what, fifty thousand yuan is not a small sum, at least in Longguo, it can be worth a year''s ie of a working ss!


    "Look at the rewards of the system!"


    Withdrawing his gaze from the check in his hand, Ye Han''s mind was immersed in the system.


    "Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of receiving the award on stage. Thepletion rate is 100%. Reward: Champion halo,panion is "sexual" temperament, charm is turned on!


    "Congrattions to the host for rejecting Hua Gang''s invitation. The degree ofpletion is 100%. The reward: Don''t bend the waist for five buckets of rice. Thepanion is "sexual" toughness and character openness!"


    "Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of agreeing to Hua Gang''s invitation. Thepletion rate is 100%. Reward: Observe the words and observe the "color", and thepanion is "sex": figure out the human heart!"


    A series of three system prompts made Ye Han happy from ear to ear.


    "Hahaha, awesome!"


    This time the 100-meter race not only won Hua Gangs invitation and 50,000 schrships, but also won so many system rewards one after another. It is really full of rewards and a lot of money!


    Of course, the most important thing is to let Zhang Ran steal the chicken and lose the rice, and lose face severely.


    "Wait, Zhang Ran! This calf won''t stop here!"


    Thinking of Zhang Ran, Ye Han suddenly moved in his heart.


    If he used to say that he would probably knowter, but now he has the gift of observing words and "colors", adding 10% of his ability to figure out that people''s hearts are "sex", he can easily see through Zhang Ran''s nature".


    This scene is definitely a small belly and chicken intestines, a viin who will report to you.


    Ye Han''s gaze turned while he was moved by his thoughts and fell on Zhang Ran.


    But seeing Zhang Ran''s eyes, a faintly spiteful expression shed through.


    "Sure enough, he hates me! But how would he


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han''s heart sank.


    After a while, Ye Han''s eyes gradually brightened.


    With the "sex" of a viin like Zhang Ran, what is the best way to get revenge? It''s nothing more than catching Ye Han to get out of breath after school.


    "Want to beat me? Dreaming!"


    Ye Han gave a sneer, and immediately, he released a mission.


    "Post a mission, fight military sports!"


    "Ding! The mission is released sessfully, the hostpletes a set of military physical boxing moves, mission difficulty: e, mission reward: random!"


    After releasing so many tasks, Ye Han had already "finished" the rules of the system somewhat.


    As long as hepletes a set of martial arts boxing, the rewards given by the system will definitely be rted to boxing.


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Han ignored the surprised gazes around him, and yed the military sports boxing he learned during military training.


    "Huh? What is Ye Han doing?"


    "It''s strange, why did you punch suddenly?"


    "Puff, he''s not crazy, right? He won the gold medal, won another 50,000 schrship, and was invited by the sprint team..."


    "It''s probably because of happiness and sorrow!"


    The ssmates around, watching Ye Han kick up the martial arts boxing on his own, couldn''t help but talk.


    After Zhang Ran saw it, he smiled exaggeratedly.


    He seemed to sigh fiercely in his heart.


    Calling you to show off, you deserve to be happy and sad now!


    After a while, a set of martial arts boxing waspleted, and Ye Han suddenly looked forward to it.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting a set of martial arts boxing moves, with apletion rate of 150%, rewards: proficient boxing, Wing Chun boxing, the associated type is "sex": boxing open!"

 Chapter 7: Are you sure you want to compete with me

    Chapter 7: Are you sure you want topete with me


    Boxing proficiency: entry-level talent, with a superhuman understanding of boxing, boxing is "sex" +10%, applicable fields: ancient martial arts, Muay Thai, taekwondo, free fighting...


    With the sound of the electronic sound, Ye Han learned Wing Chun in an instant, and he had a lot of unique understanding of boxing in his mind.


    "With Wing Chun, it''s probably no problem to hang Zhang Ran!"


    Zhang Ran is a sports student, tall and strong, and strong. Before Ye Han learned Wing Chun, he might not be his opponent, but now he doesn''t need to worry!


    Zhang Ran on the other side sneered when he saw Ye Han had stopped moving.


    "Hmph, see when you can be proud of it. After school today, if you don''t beat you hard, I will give you yourst name!"


    Zhang Ran didn''t know that Ye Han had already learned Wing Chun. He was still thinking about waiting for Ye Han to give a good lesson after school.


    The rest of the sports games had nothing to do with Ye Han. After he returned to the ss, he was treated like a hero by the whole ss. Many girls offered him drinks as if they had offered treasures.


    As an ordinary student, he overwhelmed the sports students, won the 100-meter race championship, and broke the national first-level athlete record. This made all the students in ss 3 of Senior One feel proud.


    The sports students in the next ss were naturally very jealous, but they had to admire Ye Han.


    ...


    After the day of the sports meeting was over, Ye Han walked out of the campus leisurely.


    He deliberately chose to wait for most of his ssmates to leave before leaving school, in order to wait for Zhang Ran.


    Sure enough, Ye Han had just left the school gate and entered a small alley before being blocked by Zhang Ran.


    "Ye


    Seeing Ye Han, Zhang Ran''s eyes suddenly wiped out a bit of resentment.


    Today, he was embarrassed, not to mention his swollen nose and swollen face. After returning to the ss, he was despised by many students.


    They thought that Zhang Ran was a sports student, but he was defeated by Ye Han in his best 100-meter run. This was a shame for them, so naturally these ssmates would not give Zhang Ran a good face.


    "Ye Han, I said earlier, I will definitely show you good-looking, the previous 100 meters run, let you win a fluke, but this time I will fight with you!"


    As Zhang Ran spoke, he twisted his body, and his whole bones burst out with a burst of crackling noise.


    In addition to being good at sprinting, he is also quite talented in martial arts, so he is very confident in beating Ye Han.


    "Oh? Are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    When Ye Han heard the words, the corners of his mouth slightly twitched, and there was a smile on his face.


    Everything was as he expected. Zhang Ran, with well-developed limbs, finally chose the simplest and most rude methodbeat him!


    "With your small physique, I can hang you with one hand. Don''t worry, I won''t beat you miserably. At most, I will keep you out of bed for a month!"


    Zhang Ran gritted his teeth and said.


    He still has a certain power in his family, even if he crippled Ye Hanzhen, the family can help him handle it.


    So Zhang Ran has no scruples in his heart!


    "If you are a poor person from an orphanage like you, you should hold your tail andplete your studies honestly. You will never have the turn of someone like you!"


    Zhang Ran sneered, already squeezing his fists, and he was ready to go.

 Chapter 8: Punch and fly

    Chapter 8: Punch and fly


    "Release the mission and defeat Zhang Ran!"


    Seeing Zhang Ran was already eager to try, Ye Han suddenly thought about it and released a task.


    "The mission was sessfully released, the host defeated Zhang Ran, the mission difficulty: e, the mission reward was random!"


    Ye Han moved as the cold electronic sound yed!


    With one hand behind his back, he stretched out one palm, posing a very cool poss!


    "Wing Chun, Ye Han!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Ran couldn''t stopughing.


    "Wing Chun Ye Han? Do you really think that if you learn to put a poss on the TV, I will believe you? Wing Chun has been lost for hundreds of years. How do you learn from ghosts?"


    Zhang Ran sneered and punched out.


    This punch seemed so violent, it was definitely not just a fancy.


    Zhang Ran''s martial arts talent is obviously not a joke, he is indeed a rare and good seedling.


    "If you don''t beat you down on your knees and call you father this time, I will give you yourst name!"


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit Ye Han, Zhang Ran suddenly sneered.


    boom!


    Just when his fist was about to fall on Ye Han, Ye Han suddenly moved. With one arm, he blocked Zhang Ran''s punch easily.


    "what!"


    The sneer on Zhang Ran''s face instantly solidified, and there was an unbelievable expression in his eyes.


    An ordinary student with a small physique could actually block him such a sharp punch?


    How is this possible? You know, Zhang Ran has been practicing boxing for four or five years, and he is quite famous in the amateur boxing world, but now he can''t help even a thin, ordinary person?


    "It''s my  In Zhang Ran''s incredible expression, Ye Han suddenly threw a punch.


    boom!


    The fist hit Zhang Ran without any suspense, and the secret energy of Wing Chun fist burst out instantly.


    Zhang Ran only felt that a strong force came suddenly, his body was like being hit by a speeding truck, and he flew out involuntarily.


    The body is in the air, but Zhang Ran''s heart is still messy.


    "When did Ye Han be so powerful?"


    thump!


    After a loud noise came out, Zhang Ran fell to the ground severely.


    "Hiss! It hurts!" Zhang Ran realized that his whole body seemed to fall apart, and there was no pain in his whole body.


    "Zhang Ran, you are not as good as me than sprinting, and you seem to be worse than me than boxing?"


    I don''t know when, Ye Han has already walked in front of Zhang Ran and shook his finger towards him.


    Zhang Ran instantly spewed out a mouthful of old blood, which was so embarrassing.


    He lost to Ye Han in the 100-meter run, he still had an excuse, but the punch just now left him speechless.


    Being able to knock him down with one punch, Ye Han might really practice Wing Chun!


    Zhang Ran suddenly panicked when he thought that Ye Han was actually the heir of Wing Chun.


    "Remember, don''t jump around in front of me in the future. This time I''m a ssmate who reads you. I don''t want to care too much, but next time you still don''t know how to live or die, don''t me me for being polite!"


    Ye Han''s tone gradually became colder after speaking.


    After speaking, he ignored Zhang Ran and turned away coolly.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of defeating Zhang Ran, reward: "Mission" footsteps, boxing technique +2, associated with "Sex": Flexible opening!"


    "Mysterious" footwork: The ancient martial arts footwork lost for hundreds of years is dazzling "chaotic", square inch big "chaotic", like a ghost like a charm!


    Listening to the electronic sound in his ear, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth evoked again, and he taught his enemies not to speak, but he could still get rich rewards. This system is cool!

 Chapter 9: Taking a bus is also a task

    Chapter 9: Taking a bus is also a task


    After teaching Zhang, Ye Han walked directly to the bus stop, ready to go home.


    He currently lives in Fuyuan Community, about an hour''s drive from Jinlin No. 1 Middle School.


    Before long, Ye Han''s 117 bus arrived.


    When stepping was about to get into the car, Ye Han''s heart moved, and he posted a task to himself.


    "Post a mission, take the bus!"


    "The mission is released sessfully, pleaseplete the mission and take the bus, mission difficulty: f, mission reward: random!"


    "perfect!"


    After hearing the system prompt, Ye Han boarded the bus with satisfaction.


    There are not many people in the bus, there are a dozen people sparsely, and there are many vacancies.


    "Post a task, sit down!"


    Ye Hanshi Shiran walked to the empty seat and released a task easily.


    "The mission is sessfully released, the hostpletes the sitting down action, mission difficulty: f, mission reward: random!"


    Hearing the system prompt, Ye Han sat down with satisfaction!


    Just sitting down, the rewards of the two tasks were delivered at the same time, causing Ye Han''s mood to rise instantly.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of riding the bus, rewards: driving masters, car experts,panions are "sex" driving ability, car knowledge open!"


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of sitting down, reward: sitting like a bell, thepanion is "sex" sitting position open!"


    Driving expert: entry-level talent, with extraordinary driving ability, for vehicles such as buses, trucks, cars, etc., such as arm instructs.


    Sitting like a clock: entry-level talent, automatically adjusts the posture of all parts of the body after sitting down, making the sitting appearance extremely dignified, elegant, generous, noble andfortable.


    Ye Han suddenly felt some subtle changes between the various parts of his body and the seat unconsciously, which made his whole bodypletely rx in a very short time.


    At the same time, an extremelyfortable feeling came to my


    "Huh? This sitting like a clock has such an effect?"


    Feeling thefort that appeared on the body, Ye Han was slightly startled, and he was delighted.


    This seemingly useless talent can relieve fatigue and make peoplefortable, but it is also very practical.


    After the bus drove a few stops, a few more passengers arrived.


    One of them stayed on the beard, wearing a peaked cap, lowered his head and rushed into the car.


    Although the man''s behavior was a bit weird, he did not pay special attention to the passengers in the car. Most of the passengers were ying with their mobile phones.


    Seeing the reactions of the surrounding passengers, the man seemed relieved.


    Then he picked an empty seat and sat down.


    Throughout the process, he has maintained this state without even lifting his head.


    After seeing it, Ye Han looked at the man curiously.


    It''s just that the man was extremely low-key, and Ye Han gradually lost interest after taking a few nces.


    After the bus continued to travel for more than ten minutes, when he came to the famous bridge across the river in Jinlin, the bus driver muttered to himself.


    "Strange, why is there an inspector? Is there a car ident ahead?"


    Although the driver''s voice was small, it sounded just casually speaking, but it fell in the ears of the caring people, but it seemed like a thunderbolt in the sky, and it suddenly exploded.


    The man who kept his head down suddenly raised his head and looked forward through the car window.


    The next moment, his whole person suddenly jumped up like a leopard.


    The sudden sound made all the passengers in the car raised their heads and looked at the man in surprise.


    After Ye Han saw it, he was also curious, and instinctively felt a little bad.


    The next moment, the man had appeared next to the driver, and a hoarse voice came out.


    "Turn me around!"

 Chapter 10: Is this the rhythm of car crashes?

    Chapter 10: Is this the rhythm of car crashes?


    The man''s voice fell, and the driver instantly "forced", and the passengers in the car were also at a loss, not knowing what happened!


    "What are you talking about?"


    ncing at the man in wonder, the driver shook his head slightly.


    Buses have fixed routes, how can they change the itinerary casually?


    "I told you to turn around!"


    Seeing the inspector in front of him getting closer, the man suddenly became anxious.


    "Could this man be a fugitive? That''s why he is so afraid of inspectors?"


    Ye Han saw the man''s expression clearly, and couldn''t help but think of it secretly.


    In the world of Inspector, the department that specializes in criminal investigation, arrest and other things is simr to the police on the earth in Ye Han''s previous life, so he had this idea.


    While Ye Han was thinking about it, the man found that the driver turned a deaf ear to what he said, and becamepletely violent.


    He stretched out his hand like lightning and grabbed the steering wheel.


    "What are you doing?"


    Upon seeing this, the driver was shocked and angry, and stood up unconsciously.


    The vehicle is still driving at high speed. Isn''t this man''s act of stealing the steering wheel joking with the lives of passengers in the car?


    The driver tightly guarded the steering wheel and blocked the man''s movements with his body.


    But unfortunately, the man seemed to have a lot of strength, and between two strokes, he squeezed the driver aside and sessfully won the steering wheel.


    Not to be outdone, the driver immediately backhanded.


    The two scuffled together instantly!


    At the same time, the bus suddenly lost control.


    The car drove further and further, and rammed into the guardrail of the bridge across the river.


    The passengers in the car were all panicked, shouting one after another.


    "God, I''m going to hit the bridge, and it''s over, what should I


    "Driver, brake fast, it will be toote!"


    "Will the car crash and kill? Will the car crash or kill? I don''t want to die..."


    "God bless you, don''t make any idents. There are old people in my house and young people at the bottom. If something happens to me, what should they do?"


    In the exmation of everyone, Ye Han secretly made a bad sound, his body suddenly bounced from his seat, and "shooted" towards the man.


    While his body "shot", he did not forget to release a mission.


    "Post a task, stop the bus!"


    "The mission is released sessfully, please sessfully stop the out of control bus, mission difficulty: c, mission reward: random!"


    However, by this time Ye Han had already ignored the system''s electronic sound.


    It took him almost 0.5 seconds to appear beside the driver and the man.


    The next moment, Ye Han threw two punches like lightning.


    Chi Chi!


    Two breaking noises sounded, and the driver and the man felt a strong force hitting them instantly, causing their bodies to be thrown aside involuntarily.


    Immediately, Ye Han kicked forward and hit the brake violently!


    squeak!


    The rapid brake sound suddenly sounded.


    The driving bus shuddered violently and stopped abruptly.


    At this time, the head of the bus is only a few centimeters away from the guardrail of the bridge!


    It can be said that if Ye Han had been a little bit slower just now, it was likely that he would have been killed in a car crash. His foot saved the lives of the passengers in the car.


    "call!"


    Ye Han finally breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, he flew abruptly and kicked the bearded man who had just been thrown aside.


    boom!


    The man was kicked to the ground by Ye Han before he could even react.

 Chapter 11: Upgrade in seconds

    Chapter 11: Upgrade in seconds


    There was silence in the carriage, and everyone looked at Ye Han in a daze, with an incredible expression in their eyes.


    After a moment of silence, the noisy sound, like boiling water, exploded with a bang.


    "Gosh, this little brother is amazing!"


    "At the end of the day, life and death are hanging by a thread, thank you guy, you saved our lives!"


    "Brake like a god, there is no one with this skill, handsome guy, are you the legendary warrior?"


    "I''m still alive, I''m still alive? Thank you, God!"


    "Thank God, if you want to thank you, you should also thank this handsome guy. If it weren''t for his shocking step, I''m afraid we will all see Lord Yan!"


    At this time, the passengers in the car came back to their senses, their faces were full of fear, fortune, gratitude, etc., and they rushed to express their thanks to Ye Han.


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth were clearly raised, and his heart exploded with joy.


    Everyone''s gratitude was a trivial matter, and the rewards of the system really exceeded his expectations.


    "Ding! The host sessfully stopped the out-of-control bus mission. Reward: A single profession can be upgraded in seconds. Please choose the hang-up profession!"


    After the prompt sound of the system disappeared, a hanging panel suddenly appeared in front of Ye Han''s eyes.


    The panel disys a dense array of options, each of which represents a profession.


    "Singer, actor, host... sprinter, football yer... writer, poet... auto mechanic, plumber..."


    The upations on the panel include almost all upations in reality, including high-ie upations such as singers, actors, and athletes, as well as high-reputation upations such as writers, painters, and poets, as well as ordinary auto mechanics, plumbers, etc. , Even the most humble cleaners are on it.


    For a moment, Ye Han almost lost his eyes.


    "Wait, what is this?"


    Abruptly, Ye Han''s gaze fell on a small arrow at the right end of the panel.


    "Fuck" controlling his mind, and after clicking the little arrow, the next moment, he was shocked  I saw, this time, a part of very special upation list appeared on the panel.


    These professions are actually the ones that only appeared in the novel!


    There are all kinds of warriors, ninjas, swordsmen, magicians, warlocks, necromancers, etc., and there are even legendary practitioners.


    It''s just that professions like cultivators are dark gray, so obviously they can''t choose yet.


    "Young man, thank you!"


    When Ye Han didn''t know what upation to choose for a while, the driver''s trembling voice woke him up.


    "Forget it, let''s study this after you go home and let it be upgraded in seconds!"


    After all, it was not the time to carefully select the hang-up job, Ye Han gave up the choice temporarily after a moment of "groan".


    "Uncle, no thanks, I''m saving myself too!"


    Ye Han smiled when he heard the words. He was not being humble but telling the truth.


    Once the vehicle has an ident, he will not be spared.


    While speaking, Ye Han nced down at the beard on the ground.


    The bearded man was kicked by Ye Han. It seemed that the injury was so serious that he struggled several times and couldn''t get up.


    "what''s the situation?"


    At this moment, a majestic male voice came in.


    Hearing this, everyone turned around and looked around.


    However, several inspectors who stayed in front had appeared outside the bus.


    Obviously, the vehicle almost hit the bridge guardrail, which also rmed these inspectors.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han said quickly.


    "Uncle Inspector, after seeing you, this person intends to **** the steering wheel, and his behavior is suspicious. I suspect he may be a fugitive!"

 Chapter 12: Boy, you have done something

    Chapter 12: Boy, you have done something


    "What? Fugitive?"


    Ye Han''s words made these inspectors stunned for a moment, but immediately theyughed.


    If the beard is mentally abnormal, they believe it, but if he is a fugitive, these inspectors really don''t believe it.


    They set up guards here to catch an important criminal who is atrge, but how could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Just this fugitive appeared in front of them? Stupid enough to take the bus to escape?


    A middle-aged inspector in his forties shook his head and smiled.


    "Young man, it''s a good thing to act bravely, but let''s leave it to our inspectors to arrest fugitives!"


    His voice fell, and the other inspectors nodded repeatedly.


    However, when a young inspector standing on the far side fell on his beard, his face changed drastically.


    "Team... Captain, this man really seems to be a fugitive offender of the 8.18 case!"


    His words, like a shocking stone, caused all the inspectors present to jump up.


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes turned to beard.


    "I''m going, it''s him, grab it!"


    The captain of the inspector burst out loudly, instantly.


    The surrounding inspectors moved upon hearing the sound and swarmed toward the beard.


    After a while, the bearded man finally fell into the hands of the inspector.


    I am afraid he never expected that his whimsical act of absconding by bus would be destroyed by an ordinary high school


    "Oh my god, isn''t this the murderer of the boy abuse case broadcast in the news some time ago?"


    "It''s terrible, I didn''t expect us to ride the same bus with a fugitive!"


    "Sk is full of sparseness without leaking. This dog has annihted human "sex", even the boy can get it off, and it finally fell into the French today!"


    "Thanks to that little handsome guy. If he hadn''t overpowered this person, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    The passengers in the car finally recovered from the shock of the previous crash. At this time, they were stunned by the identity of the fugitive fugitive!


    The captain of the inspector had already learned from the passengers'' words that the person who subdued this criminal was Ye Han who had just spoken to them.


    Right now, he didn''t dare to look at Ye Han anymore.


    Walking slowly to Ye Han, the inspector captain said a little excitedly.


    "Young man, you have done a good job!"


    He didn''t have any water at all when he said that. The Jinlin Inspectorate has long set a reward. As long as anyone can provide clues to the major offender of the 8.18 serious crime, he will get a generous reward.


    And because this case shocked the entire Long Kingdom, the upper authorities attached great importance to this case, and made the Jinlin Inspectorate issue a military order, restricting them to solve the case within one week and arrest the fugitives.


    For this reason, the Jinlin Inspection Bureau set up a in Jinlin City, in order to arrest this important criminal, but unfortunately, seeing the time limit to solve the case, the Jinlin Inspection Bureau never found anything.


    Now Ye Han has personally subdued this important criminal atrge. It is conceivable how much credit will be given!


    This is equivalent to Ye Han indirectly helping the leaders of the entire Jinlin Inspection Bureau to solve the problem at a critical moment. If it doesn''t work, he might still be favored by these leaders.


    "Boy, great! But, I have to trouble you to go back to the Inspectorate and make a record with us!"


    The inspector captain patted Ye Han on the shoulder, and said with a smile.


    The culprit was finally arrested, which naturally made him feel better, and the majesty of the past will not be restored while speaking!

 Chapter 13: Earned a house in one day

    Chapter 13: Earned a house in one day


    After a while, the captain left a few inspectors and took notes for the passengers on the scene. Ye Han and the bus driver followed the inspector captain and returned to the inspection bureau.


    The fugitive offender was naturally escorted back by other inspectors.


    The transcript is very simple. Several female inspectors simply inquired about Xia Ye Han''s situation at the time, and then signaled that Ye Han was fine.


    Of course, before making the transcript, Ye Han still did not forget to release a task for himself.


    Afterpleting the transcript, the system rewards will be delivered immediately.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of cooperating with the inspector''s transcript. Reward:nguage expert, deep memory, and thepanion is "sex":nguage ability and memory are on!"


    "Yes, two very practical talents!"


    Ye Han only felt that many vague memories in his mind suddenly became clear, and immediately nodded with satisfaction.


    Among these two talents, he can already deeply understand the deep memory. As for thenguage expert, although he has not felt the specific changes, but since the system has given this talent, naturally it will not be much worse!


    "Ye Han, I have good news for you!"


    At this time, the inspector team leader Song Jian walked in slowly, his expression full of red light.


    "Because this time you have done a great job in the process of arresting the major offender on 8.18. The bureau has already added a reward to you. The reward has been increased from the original 200,000 to 500,000 Dragon National Coins!"


    As soon as he saw Ye Han, Song Jian couldn''t wait to talk about it.


    As he spoke, there was also a hint of envy in his eyes.


    Five hundred thousand Dragon National Coins is not a small amount, enough for Ye Han to buy a one-bedroom apartment in Jinlin City.


    When Ye Han heard the words, he was slightly startled, and his joy immediately surged.


    It was only a day after the journey, which actually made money for a house, which was


    "Come on, follow me to meet the leader, and the leader will give you a bonus on the spot!"


    Song Jian patted Ye Han on the shoulder, and said with Yan Yue''s lust.


    This young man is really amazing. He subdued a brutal fugitive with his bare hands, and saved the lives of a car of passengers. Such a person, although young, is worthy of his friendship.


    And he also heard the wind. It is said that the buspany is also nning to reward Ye Han with a lot of money. After all, Ye Han sessfully prevented a tragedy from happening and avoided many adverse effects from the buspany.


    "Post the mission, follow Song Jian to receive the bonus!"


    Ye Hanxi followed Song Jian out of the office uncontrobly, and did not forget to post another task before leaving.


    Binding this messy, convulsive waste system, on the contrary, made him be more powerful.


    "It''s good to be "chaotic". If it weren''t for the system to be "chaotic", I might still be there, and I was forced toplete various and nonsensical tasks by the system. How can I be so free now? Feel free, don''t ask for anything?"


    Thinking of the awesomeness of this waste system now, Ye Han couldn''t help but be happy.


    After turning a few turns, Song Jian took Ye Han and appeared outside an office.


    Ye Han looked up and saw the three words "Director''s Office" hanging on the office door.


    It turned out that the leader who wanted to see him was actually the director of the Jinlin City Inspection Bureau.


    Such a character can be regarded as a high position in Jinlin City.


    "Boom!"


    Song Jian gently knocked on the office door, and a slightly majestic voice came from inside.


    "Come in!"


    After the door was pushed open, Song Jian led Ye Han into the office.

 Chapter 14: There are really warriors in this world

    Chapter 14: There are really warriors in this world


    Not only Director Lu Boyong, but also two other strange men jumped into Ye Han''s eyes.


    Among them, he was slightly older, about fifty or so years old, and he looked very extraordinary, and he looked as if he was standing still like a mountain.


    The other man was slightly younger, only about thirty. His appearance was more gentle, and he looked like an elegant schr.


    "Lao Song, you are here, this is the little hero, Ye Han, who is brave and righteous?"


    After seeing Ye Han and Song Jian, Lu Boyong smiled and stood up.


    "Come on, ssmate Ye Han, let me introduce these two for you..."


    Lu Boyong then turned to Ye Han, preparing to introduce him to the two men around him, but before he could finish his words, the old man with extraordinary bearing interrupted him.


    "No, he is not the person Ma needs!"


    After speaking, he carried his hands on his back and went away proudly.


    When I left, I didn''t even look at Ye Han and Lu Boyong.


    "Who is that, with such a big shelf, the eyes are long on top of the head!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han ndered.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Lu Boyong''s face, but he concealed it well, and immediately turned his head to look at the man like a schr.


    The man was not as rude as the previous man surnamed Ma, he smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Director Lu, I trouble you this time, but this kid is not the one I need!"


    After speaking, he arched his hand towards Lu Boyong, nced at Ye Han, and Shi Shiran left the office.


    The inexplicable conversation, and the two men who appeared inexplicably, left Ye Han  "Director, who are these two guys who are actually rude in front of you?"


    Song Jian, who was on the side, couldn''t "put in" his mouth at all before, but now the two of them had already left, he couldn''t hold back, and asked.


    A wry smile was wiped across Lu Boyong''s face when he heard Song Jian''s words.


    "Be careful when you speak. These two people have extraordinary backgrounds. Fortunately, you are in front of me. Otherwise, if you let them hear, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep the hat on your head!"


    "what!"


    Song Jian was taken aback when he heard this.


    Ye Han on the side looked up at Lu Boyong unconsciously.


    After he crossed over, although he epted the memory of the original body, the original body was nothing more than a timid otaku, and many things in this world were just hearsay.


    Now, when Ye Han sees Lu Boyong, he seems to have some secret ns, so he naturally pricked his ears and listened carefully.


    Opposite Lu Boyong and Song Jian did not regard Ye Han as an outsider, and did not guard him when they spoke.


    "The elder is called Ma Tao, and he is from the Shenwu Department. As for the young man, he is from the sky crew, and his name is Qin Yang."


    Lu Boyong said lightly, and it fell in Song Jian''s ears, but it exploded like a thunderbolt.


    He suddenly eximed: "Shenwu Department? Sky crew? They are warriors and Yufa!"


    Ye Han was also taken aback when he heard this. He didn''t know what the Sacred Martial Arts Department and Sky Crew were, but the martial artist and Yu Fa, he could guess it without even thinking about it.


    "It turns out that there really are warriors in this world?"


    Ye Han was surprised, his heart couldn''t stop the surge of blood.


    The power of warrior, he yearned for it when he was reading online novels.


    Before crossing, he only said that he was an unscrupulous author like a little ink, who made "chaos", but who would think that there are martial artists in this world!

 Chapter 15: Accidentally became a warrior

    Chapter 15: identally became a warrior


    "Limited to the original vision, my pattern is still too narrow!"


    Ye Han felt ashamed when he thought of the fact that he was actually doing hundreds of thousands of Dragon State Coins before.


    Compared to being a martial artist, let alone hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of millions, even hundreds of millions or billions, he can be regarded as a cloud!


    "Fortunately, I have a system!"


    While his thoughts shed, Ye Han secretly rejoiced.


    At this moment, Lu Boyong''s voice continued to sound.


    "They are martial artists and they are naturally not fake, but ordinary martial artists, hidden in the market, have no power and no power, although they are extraordinary, but after all, there are many ants that can bite elephants. It is not a concern."


    "What makes me dread is the identity of their Shenwu Department and the Sky Crew. This is an official organization that specializes in the jurisdiction of warriors and capable people. With a word of them, they can get me the director out, let alone you?"


    Having said that, Lu Boyong smiled bitterly unconsciously.


    In the eyes of themon people, Lu Boyong, as the director of the Jinlin City Supervision Bureau, is a high-powered person who can be called a big man.


    But unfortunately, in the eyes of organizations such as the Shenwu Administration and the Sky Crew, Lu Boyong is nothing but an ant.


    Ye Han, who was on the side, nodded secretly when he heard it.


    He had always thought that this ce was just a parallel world simr to the earth, but now it seems that this world is very deep, far from being as simple as he thought.


    "In that case, I don''t have to think too much. The single ss I just got can be upgraded in seconds, so choose the martial artist ss!"


    The more powerful cultivator and other professions could not be activated for the time being with the second-speed upgrade. Therefore, Ye Han chose the more popr warrior profession instead of the magician, which appeared in typical Western fantasy novels.


    While thinking about it, Ye Han "Fuck" controlled his mind and activated the second-speed upgrade hook.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the second-speed upgrade link, the professional branch-martial artist, the plugin is automatically running..."


    The sudden electronic sound waspletely different from the disordered "chaotic" system that Ye Han was bound to. This sound had a sonorous metallic  "Huh? Why is it not a system prompt?"


    Ye Han was slightly startled, but before he could react, a dense ding sound suddenly came from his ears.


    Ding! Warrior experience value +1!


    Ding! Warrior experience value +1!


    Ding! Warrior experience value +1!


    ...


    After only a few seconds, Ye Han felt an inexplicable force gushing out of his body.


    Immediately afterwards, his whole body burst out with a burst of crackling!


    "what?"


    "what?"


    When Lu Boyong and Song Jian heard the explosion sound, they turned their heads to look at Ye Han. When they saw it, they were dumbfounded, and the wind was messy!


    What is this, why did Ye Han be a warrior?


    As two inspectors rted to criminal investigation and solving cases, Lu Boyong and Song Jian have naturally encountered martial artists, and even fought against them.


    Therefore, as soon as they saw Ye Han''s current appearance, they immediately saw through Ye Han, and now they have be a legendary martial artist.


    "Er Di Niang!"


    Compared with Lu Boyong who can barely maintain hisposure, Song Jian almost jumped three feet high, muttering to himself, even blurting out the dirty words of his hometown.


    At this moment, Ye Han suddenly yelled, and patted his forehead extremely annoyed.


    Lu Boyong and Song Jian looked at each other when they saw this, wondering what Ye Han was still upset about?


    They have all be warriors somehow, so let''s go for fun, what''s more upsetting!

 Chapter 16: Ye Han

    Chapter 16: Ye Han


    Lu Boyong and Song Jian naturally didn''t know that Ye Han was upset. He actually forgot to release the task just now, and wasted a chance to get rewards.


    Of course, this is also a second-speed upgrade, too abnormal that Ye Han has not recovered, he entered the entry level of martial arts from a mortal-the realm of body refining oneyer and one star.


    "Release the mission and continue to break through the realm!"


    At this time, Ye Han would not let go of a great opportunity.


    Looking at the appearance of this second-speed upgrade, it was absolutely perverted to the extreme, and he didn''t need to practice anything at all, and directly let his experience value rise all the way.


    "Student Ye Han, no, Mr. Ye Han, why did you suddenly be a martial artist?"


    Lu Boyong''s voice sounded, and there was a hint of humility in his words, and he even used honorifics to Ye Han.


    Logically, even if Ye Han became a martial artist, he was just a beginner martial artist. With Lu Boyong''s status, he might not be too concerned, and he didn''t need to be as he showed.


    It''s just that Lu Boyong can be the head of the Inspectorate in less than 40. Naturally, he is not an easy one.


    As early as when he heard about Ye Han''s deeds, he judged that Ye Han, a young man, might have a bright future.


    It was precisely because of this that the reward was added, and Ye Han was strongly rmended in front of Ma Tao of the Shenwu Administration and Qin Yang of the sky crew.


    All he did was to make good fruit with the other party before Ye Han flew up into the sky.


    It''s just that Ma Tao and Qin Yang didn''t care about Ye Han at all, nor did they save Lu Boyong face.


    But now, Ye Han had be a warrior himself without relying on the Divine Weapon Department and the Sky Crew, which surprised Lu Boyong and couldn''t help but get excited.


    "My Lu Boyong''s vision is extraordinary, this Ye Han is definitely not in the pool!"


    Lu Boyong wiped a hint of joy from his heart, and he once again proved his


    "Director Lu, I am also at a loss!"


    Hearing the words, Ye Han spread out his hands and replied nkly.


    Of course he pretended to look like this, and he was not familiar with Lu Boyong. Why did he reveal too much with him? Besides, he had obtained the system and couldn''t exin it clearly to others. It''s better to just pretend to be confused.


    Even if Ye Han is only sixteen years old, he is in the second stage of secondary school, but in fact, he is a ghost and ghost with a ck belly!


    Seeing this, Lu Boyong nodded slightly, without any doubt.


    Soon, there was a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Ye Han, you are now a martial artist, but I, Lu Boyong, dare not call you Director Lu. If you don''t think I am entrusted with you, how about you and me as brothers?"


    As soon as he said this, Song Jian on the side opened his mouth wide, looking dumbfounded.


    Oh my god, I''m afraid that Director Lu is mad? Tell a middle school student a brother?


    Although Song Jian himself admired Ye Han quite a bit, he couldn''t speak at all if he let him do this.


    The dignified Director of the Supervision Bureau of Jinlin City, Lu Boyong, who stomped Jinlin City by three points, was so convulsed that he was worthy of being a brother of an ordinary high school student?


    Song Jian couldn''t understand at all, he couldn''t believe it and pinched his arm severely.


    In the next moment, a severe pain came from his arm, making him grinning and taking a breath.


    "I''m so stupid with Director Lu, what can I do to pinch myself!"


    Even Ye Han didn''t expect Lu Boyong to be like this. After a slight daze, he unceremoniously responded.


    Of course, before agreeing, he still did not forget to release the task to himself.

 Chapter 17: Female Inspector Zhao Xiaoying

    Chapter 17: Female Inspector Zhao Xiaoying


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of calling him brother and brother with Lu Boyong. Reward: The crowd is full of friends, and thepanion is a "sexual" social opening."


    Full of friends: entry-level talent, 10% of the owners social status is "sex", applicable field: all professions.


    Hearing the system''s prompt tone, Ye Han nced at the system''s reward casually, and then withdrew his mind.


    "This talent is good, it allows me to integrate faster in this world, even like a duck in water!"


    When his thoughts shed, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "Brother Ye Han, this time you can be regarded as a big face rise for our Jinlin Inspectorate. If it is unnecessary, I will not say much, brother. I will trouble you in a while, and cooperate with the reporter''s interview. I will give you bonuses on the spot."


    Lu Boyong finally got to the point and talked about rewards.


    As for allowing Ye Han to cooperate with reporters in interviews, that was also expected, and Ye Han was not surprised at all.


    The Jinlin Inspectorate, arrested the major offenders of the 8.18 serious case in such a fast time, it would be strange if the report was not good.


    Of course, the biggest contribution is naturally to Ye Han, but Lu Boyong and the others have to share the benefits, otherwise, wouldn''t it appear that their Jinlin Inspection Bureau is too ipetent?


    "Post the task, agree to Lu Boyong''s request, and ept the reporter''s interview!"


    "The mission is released sessfully, pleaseplete the interview mission by the host, mission difficulty: f, mission reward: random!"


    Ye Han didn''t think much, and directly released the task.


    Next, he nodded and smiled at Lu Boyong.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry, I understand!"


    "Brother Ye Han, have a job!"


    When Lu Boyong heard this, he was overjoyed, and his evaluation of Ye Han was even higher.


    At a young age, he knows how to advance and retreat, and knows the generality. The future of the future is really limitless. This person is determined by Lu Boyong.


    Song Jian on the side of  stared nkly at Ye Han, who was talking andughing with Director Lu, and was born in a daze. The boy in front of him was not an ordinary high school student, but a big brother a feeling of.


    "That''s weird, Ye Han is amazing, right? In less than an hour, has it changed so much?"


    Song Jian still clearly remembered that Ye Han''s every move while on the bus still carried the greenness of a high school student.


    However, the Ye Han in front of him made him feel that the other party was like an old fox, his speech and demeanor were neither humble nor humble.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the door of Lu Boyong''s office was knocked again.


    "Come in!"


    Lu Boyong replied with dignity.


    Then, a heroic female inspector pushed the door and entered.


    "The director, Jinlin TV, Jinlin Daily, Jinlin Metropolis... reporters from these media have all arrived."


    The female inspector hurriedly walked to Lu Boyong and paid a meticulous salute before speaking slowly.


    "Xiaoying, don''t be so serious, hey, you girl, I grew up watching you, so in front of uncle, don''t be so serious!"


    Seeing this female inspector, Lu Boyong said with a smile.


    After speaking, he turned his head and looked at Ye Han.


    "Brother Ye Han, this is Zhao Xiaoying, the daughter of an old friend of mine, who just entered my Jinlin Inspection Bureau."


    Then, he turned his head to look at the female inspector Zhao Xiaoying.


    "Xiaoying, this is the little brother Ye Han who made great contributions to our Jinlin Inspectorate."


    Hearing Lu Boyong''s words, Zhao Xiaoying gave Ye Han a surprised look, slightly shocked in her heart.


    She didn''t expect that the person who captured the fugitive was actually this handsome young man.

 Chapter 18: Reporter interview

    Chapter 18: Reporter interview


    "Hello, Zhao Xiaoying!"


    Zhao Xiaoying generously reached out and handed it to Ye Han.


    Although Zhao Xiaoying, regardless of her appearance and temperament, reached the level of a goddess, she did not have any pretentiousness, and she was generous and decisive in her every move.


    "Ye Han!"


    Ye Han also stretched out his hand, and the two of them shook lightly, and immediately released each.


    "Walk around and meet the reporters."


    At this time, Lu Boyong''s voice sounded timely.


    Right now, Lu Boyong took Ye Han, Zhao Xiaoying, and Song Jian, strode towards the External Media Room of the Inspectorate.


    After arriving in the media room, reporters from Jinlin TV Station, Jinlin Daily and other media have all been waiting here.


    When they saw Lu Boyong and others, they did not rush into the crowd like interviewing entertainment stars.


    "Lu Ju!"


    "Good Lu!"


    "Lu Bureau, this is Xiao Li, Xiao Li from Metropolis Daily, do you remember?"


    "Lu Bureau has worked hard, you are busy, and you have spared time to ept our interview. I really bother you!"


    After seeing Lu Boyong, the reporters hurriedly nodded in salute to him.


    At this time, he finally saw a little bit of Lu Boyong''s authority in Jinlin City.


    In front of these ordinary reporters, Lu Boyong is a big man who calls the wind and the rain, so that the reporters who im to be the uncrowned king are cautious and dare not make mistakes.


    "Everyone, please sit down."


    Lu Boyong nodded slightly, reached out to the reporters, and made a gesture of asking to sit down.


    Soon, he also walked to the "chairman"  but instead of sitting down, he pulled a seat away first and smiled at Ye Han.


    "Brother Ye Han, please sit down!"


    When the reporters saw this, they were shocked.


    Of course they knew that even if Ye Han had captured the hero who hadmitted the 8.18 major crime, they didn''t expect Lu Boyong to be so respectful to Ye Han.


    "Could it be that this young man named Ye Han has a big background?"


    In the hearts of the reporters, they couldn''t help but think "chaotically".


    After all, in their eyes, Lu Boyong is already one of the top big figures in Jinlin City, second only to the existence of the city lord Jiang Le and the Director of Civil Affairs Ding Lian.


    Such a big man is so polite to a high school student. If there is no secret in this, it can''t be justified.


    "Everyone, let''s interview!"


    Seeing that Ye Han was already seated, Lu Boyong said to the reporters, his words and actions were full of gangster style.


    Ye Han on the side looked at him and nodded secretly. This was like a big boss. The previous Lu Boyong gave him the feeling that he was like a "fuck" ttery.


    "Hello, Lu Ju, can you talk about the process of arresting the criminals?"


    The first person to stand up and ask questions was a reporter from Jinlin TV Station. She asked a pretty good question.


    In an interview like this, don''t even think that the reporters will ask any bold questions. We all know this well.


    "Well, I still need the little hero next to me to answer!"


    Lu Boyong smiled slightly when he heard the words, and looked at Ye Han beside him.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han suddenly understood.


    "It''s a coincidence to say that this is a coincidence. In fact, the fugitive was caught. It was more because of themand of Director Lu and the skillful and alert staff of the Jinlin Inspectorate. This caused the fugitive to panic and fall into the French. But I tried my best..."


    Ye Han avoids the heavy-duty talk and gives all the credit to Lu Boyong and Jin Lin Supervisory Bureau.


    "This Ye Han is really on the road!"


    After Lu Boyong heard it, he gave a secretpliment, paying more attention to Ye Han.

 Chapter 19: The school will also reward Ye Han

    Chapter 19: The school will also reward Ye Han


    "As a good citizen of the Long Country, my alma mater Jinlin No. 1 Middle School and teacher Li, the head teacher, often teach us that we must act bravely when we encounter uneven roads. We must not imitate the behavior of those cowards and treat it as if we have not seen it. Behavior is tantamount to indirectly fueling the arrogance of the gangster, and ultimately harming others and ourselves!


    In Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, in a teacher''s building, Ye Han''s chattering voice came from a TV set on.


    Li Jing, the busy ss teacher of Grade 3 in Grade One, suddenly raised his head after hearing the voice.


    When he saw Ye Han''s face on the TV, he was shocked.


    The next moment, he put down all the work in his hands, walked quickly to the TV, and watched quietly.


    "Oh my god, Ye Han did such a big thing? Captured the wanted criminal?"


    Li Jing couldn''t believe it, but what Ye Han said made him ecstatic.


    "This kid!"


    Li Jingpo smiled and cursed a little bit dotingly.


    This Ye Han gave him too much surprise today.


    You must know that Li Jing''s impression of Ye Han was almost zero before today.


    In the ss, Ye Han is also almost transparent.


    If it weren''t for a ssmate in the ss who used the name of Ye Han to secretly sign up for the 100-meter race, Li Jing would not even be able to call Ye Han''s name.


    But now, in Li Jing''s heart, Ye Han is a baby bump.


    He can even imagine how the principal and school directors will praise Ye Han tomorrow when they learn about the situation, and even his head teacher will be more favored by the principal and school directors.


    Just as Li Jing was secretly happy and thoughtful, the phone ringing in his pocket suddenly rang.


    "It''s Principal Gu! Did he also watch the news?"


    Taking out his mobile phone, Li Jing found that the person calling was surprisingly Gu Tao, the principal of No. 1 Middle  "Hey, Xiao Li, have you read the news?"


    Gu Tao''s voice came from the phone, and the news was raised straightforwardly.


    "Hey, the principal, I just saw it, but I didn''t expect you to call!"


    Li Jing quickly replied upon hearing this.


    "Little Li, good, good, the student you taught, good!"


    Gu Tao also seemed to be very excited, and the voice that came with obvious joy.


    "Principal, you have praised!"


    After Li Jing heard it, his heart was even more ecstatic.


    "This student is called Ye Han. I have the impression that he broke our No. 1 High School 100 running record. He is really a good boy. His behavior is worthy of praise!"


    After Gu Tao said a few words, he finally came to the topic.


    That''s about how to reward Ye Han.


    After all, Ye Han not only caught the fugitive, but also saved the lives of a car of people. After the news was broadcast, it caused a sensation in the entire Jinlin City.


    Of course, more importantly, Ye Han spoke so beautifully. When facing reporters, he not only gave the credit to the Inspectorate, but also praised his alma mater Jinlin No. 1 High School, and he wished to blow Jinlin No. a flower.


    May I ask, what kind of feelings would the principals and school managers of No. 1 Middle School feel after hearing this answer?


    Such a well-behaved, such a sensible student can''t find it with antern. If they don''t give Ye Han a heavy reward, they can''t justify it.


    "Okay, Xiao Li, I won''t say any more. The matter you mentioned as the leader of the grade group, I will mention it with the school board tomorrow."


    At the end, Gu Tao said another sentence.


    Just these words made Li Jing thank you very much.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jing thought secretly, thinking about how to praise Ye Han in ss tomorrow.

 Chapter 20: Harvest

    Chapter 20: Harvest


    On the other hand, after epting the reporter''s interview, Ye Han did not refuse Lu Boyong''s proposal to send him back.


    He returned to themunity with Shi Shiran in the car of the Inspectorate.


    "Ha, finally home!"


    Ye Hanpletely rxed as soon as he entered the room.


    Don''t even look at him just talking in front of reporters and Lu Boyong and others. He doesn''t look like a high school student at all. In fact, he is somewhat nervous in his heart.


    After all, no matter it is now or in his previous life, he is just a student who hasn''t been out of the ivory tower, and he has not experienced many winds and waves.


    Today, he experienced more things than his two livesbined.


    Crossing, activating the system, bus distress, etc., are all shocking events.


    He can calmly hold on to the present, I am afraid he can sling 99% of ordinary people.


    "Let''s see how many system rewards have been obtained!"


    After a short break, Ye Han couldn''t wait to check the system.


    He was bound to the system, and he was destined to be no ordinary person, so at this moment, Ye Han''s mood gradually unconsciously changed a little.


    The next moment, a system panel appeared in front of Ye Han.


    On the panel, most of the information disyed "garbled" codes. Obviously, this was because the system was "messy", so that he could not see a lot of information.


    Fortunately, some key information is disyed as usual.


    Title talents: breathing expert,nguage expert, sprinter, sprinter, driving expert, car expert.


    Auxiliary talents: golden voice, champion halo, observing words and "color", sitting like a clock, deep memory.


    Proficient talents: Mastery in boxing.


    Achievement talents: don''t bend up for five buckets of rice, and be full of  Active skills: Deer''s footwork, Fengchi, Wing Chun, "Mission".


    Props: nike running shoes.


    Plug-in: Single-professional upgrade in seconds (on-hook).


    Seeing the dense disy of talent on the panel, Ye Han couldn''t helpughing.


    This is only one day, no, even before one day has arrived, he has already obtained so many talents, this is definitely the rhythm of the world in every minute!


    "By the way, a few tasks have just been released in the Inspectorate, and the rewards have not been checked yet!"


    After converging his smile, Ye Han remembered the tasks such as continuing to break through and epting interviews with reporters that had just been released by the Inspectorate. He hadn''t checked the rewards yet, so he immediately moved his mind to the system rewards.


    "Climb the peak? Exquisitely all-sided?"


    After seeing these two rewards, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    The next moment, his gaze suddenly fell on the detailed exnation of the system.


    Climb the heights bravely: entry-level talent, the owner faces difficulties, perseverance, courage, perseverance is a bonus of 10%.


    Exquisite: entry-level talent, the owner is exquisite, has a wide range of friendships, talks to others, talks to others, social, charm +10%.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Han nodded when he saw it. Although these two talents seemed to be of little use, he who had read online novels knew the practicality of these two talents.


    What the former increases is his mind. The more tenacious a person, the stronger he can be.


    Thetter can greatly increase his social circle, especially the charm of "sex", which is even more disadvantageous.


    Humans are social animals, and as a member of society, Ye Han can''t live withoutmunication.


    This is why Ye Han would call Lu Boyong brothers and why he touted Jin Lin No. 1 High School in an interview.


    In this way, whether it is Lu Boyong or Jin Lin No. 1 Middle School, it is indispensable to ept the love of others.


    At some critical moments, these favors can reflect important values.

 Chapter 21: App master and small waist

    Chapter 21: App master and small waist


    "In addition to talents and skills, it seems that my martial arts profession has also broken through to the first three-star level of body refining!"


    When Ye Han turned his gaze to the character panel, the current realm disyed on the panel was the first three-star realm of martial artist refining.


    This made Ye Han even more satisfied. In half a day, he became a body refiner from an ordinary person.


    I am afraid that in the world, he can only be forced to have such a crazy breakthrough speed.


    Moreover, as long as the second-speed upgrade continues, he will be able to gain unlimited experience, and it feels good to think of it.


    After checking everything, Ye Han withdrew from the system.


    "It looks a bit hungry. With so many things happening today, I don''t bother to cook by myself, order some good dishes, and treat yourself to it!"


    Ye Han stretched his waist and thought to himself.


    As an orphan from an orphanage, he used to live quite poorly. Basically, he cooks his own food. It is impossible tovishly order takeaway.


    But now, the Inspectorate awarded him 500,000 Dragon National Coins, and the school''s 50,000 Dragon National Coins schrship did not arrive.


    It is said that the buspany will also give him rewards. By all ounts, he now has a small fortune, so naturally he doesn''t have to live on a diet like this.


    After all, it is human instinct to enjoy a high-quality life.


    If you have money, who wants to continue to live awkwardly?


    "Post a task and call a takeaway."


    After self-reporting a mission, Ye Han took out his phone and started ordering takeaways.


    "The mission is sessfully released, pleaseplete the takeaway mission, mission difficulty: f, mission reward: random."


    Ignoring the system''s prompt sound, Ye Han chose a few favorite dishes, and then put down the phone


    "It''s a pity, I just forgot to post a quest to stretch my waist. No, it''s OK to publish now!"


    Ye Han just put down the phone, and it rang. He seemed to have missed a task just now, and he couldn''t help but scold himself for being confused.


    "Post a task, stretch!"


    "The task is released sessfully, the hostpletes the stretch movement, task difficulty: f, task reward: random."


    After re-posting a stretch task for himself, Ye Han stretched a beautiful waist with joy.


    The next moment, two system prompts sounded one after another.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting some takeaway tasks. Taskpletion: 100%. Reward: App master,panion is "sex" mobile phone knowledge is turned on."


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of stretching the waist, taskpletion: 100%, reward: small waist, associated with "sex" waist strength."


    App master: entry-level talent, the owner is proficient in any app software, software development and programming +10%.


    Small waist: entry-level talent, the owner is born with a small waist, "sex" sense, sultry, charm is "sex" +10%.


    After seeing the detailed exnations of these two talents, the former app master was okay, but the small waist behind made Ye Han almost spit out old blood.


    "Small waist? What the hell?"


    Ye Han muttered and lowered his head.


    However, his abdomen and waist, which were originally slightly fattened, have be extremely t, and his waist is full of explosive power, which seems to have be stronger in a certain way.


    This made Ye Han couldn''tugh or cry.


    "Well, how do you look at it, this is considered a good benefit, right?"


    After shook his head, Ye Han could only helplessly ept this fact.

 Chapter 22: Eating and sleeping, all upgrading

    Chapter 22: Eating and sleeping, all upgrading


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a knock on the door sounded.


    Ye Han stood up and opened the door, but the takeaway arrived.


    He was already hungry. After taking the takeaway, he opened up honestly and unceremoniously.


    Two servings of rice and three dishes are enough for Ye Han to eat by himself.


    "Post task, eat! Hahaha!"


    "The task is released sessfully, the host, pleaseplete the meal task, task difficulty: f, task reward: random."


    After sending this task, Ye Han couldn''t help butugh.


    Since binding this obsolete system, he has been posting tasks almost all the time.


    Even things like eating now, which are usually the most extreme, can be turned into a task. Just think about it.


    At the moment, he feasted on the wind.


    In a short while, three dishes and two boxes of rice werepletely eaten by him.


    At the moment Ye Han put down his chopsticks, the system rewards were delivered as scheduled.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the meal mission. Missionpletion: 200%. Reward: foodies, gourmet masters, and thepanion is "sex" taste open."


    "puff!"


    Ye Hanughed out loud as soon as he heard the word food.


    He had a meal, but he turned into a foodie?


    Anxious to know what kind of talent this foodie is, Ye Han hurriedly entered the system.


    The next moment, a line of text appeared before his eyes.


    Food: An entry-level talent, the owner can get 1000 Dragon National Coins/time if they eat any food, there is no cap.


    After Ye Han saw it, he couldn''t help but " This talent is a bit simr to the talent of the protagonist Ye Meng in the "God Bear Kid System" that I have seen in my previous life. Unfortunately,pared to Ye Mengs little kid, My talent for food is far worse."


    Ye Han shook his head and thought to himself.


    However, in any case, this talent for eating food is also a surprise.


    After all, eating some food can give him a mary reward, which is pretty awesome.


    "What is a food expert?"


    After a thought, Ye Han''s gaze fell on the food expert again.


    Food expert: entry-level talent, the owner can easily judge any food grade, appearance, taste, materials, etc., all proficient.


    Compared to the foodie, this gourmet expert is undoubtedly a bit worse, but Ye Han didn''t care.


    It is a good thing to get talent. Who knows one day when this seemingly tasteless talent wille into y?


    After eating and drinking, and resting for a while, Ye Han began to wash and go to sleep.


    Before going to bed, he did not forget to post a sleeping task to himself.


    After everything was settled, I fell asleep happily.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Ye Han opened his eyes, the system''s prompt sound had been heard continuously.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host for reaching the single four-star realm of martial arts refining!"


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host for reaching the first five-star realm of martial arts refining!"


    ...


    There were three or four notification sounds for the upgrade of the light level. In one night, Ye Han''s martial artist had reached the first-tier three-star state of body refining and reached the first-tier seven-star state of body refining.


    Looking at the world, this strength is quite good.


    However, this is only Ye Han''s own spection, after all, his original body has never been in contact with a martial artist.


    The next step is the reward he received for the sleeping task he released before going to bed.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the sleeping task. The taskpletion rate is 100%. Reward: Random upations are upgraded every second."


    Seeing this reward, Ye Han was immediately happy.

 Chapter 23: Singer profession bound

    Chapter 23: Singer profession bound


    "Use a random ss to upgrade and hang every second!"


    Ye Han did not hesitate and gave orders to the system.


    "Ding! Random professions are sessfully upgraded and used every second, and professions are bound to singers, the plug-in is activated, and the phone is hanging..."


    The next moment, Ye Han''s ears suddenly heard the system prompt sound of Dingdingdongdong.


    "Ding! Singer experience +1!"


    "Ding! Singer experience +1!"


    ...


    "Unexpectedly bind the singer profession?"


    Ye Han ignored a series of system prompts, "touching" his chin and thought secretly.


    The profession of a singer here is not like that of the earth, it''s just ying in the entertainment circle.


    In fact, singers are extremely respected in this world. It is said that some singers above the second line can even be the guests of the big brothers of the Quartet, and they are very honorable.


    Ye Han didn''t understand this.


    After all, when on earth, no matter how popr the big singers are, they may not be able to take a look at them.


    In the eyes of many bigwigs, singers and actors are nothing more than actor at best.


    However, the status of singers and actors here arepletely opposite, and they are not much better than the legendary warriors.


    "Perhaps this world is so weird!"


    Ye Han thought for a long time, but he could onlye to this conclusion.


    After shaking his head, he turned over and jumped up, jumped out of the bed, and started to wash.


    When Ye Han was about to brush his teeth after squeezing the toothpaste, his heart suddenly moved.


    Last night, because of fatigue, he did not continue to brush the task. Now that he wants toe, he has missed such an opportunity to be


    "Post a task, brush your teeth!"


    "The mission is released sessfully, the host finishes brushing teeth, mission difficulty: f, mission reward: random!"


    After the task was released, Ye Han Shi Shiran started brushing his teeth.


    After a while, the system rewards were delivered as scheduled.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of brushing his teeth. Taskpletion: 100%. Reward: fragrance of lips and teeth, temperament +1, charm +1!"


    Lip and teeth fragrance: entry-level talent, the owner brings a clear breath, lips and teeth fragrance, it is endless aftertaste, temperament is "sex" +10%, charm is "sex" +10%. "


    At the next moment, Ye Han suddenly felt a scent radiating from his mouth, and then, there was a slight change in his whole person.


    Although the face has not changed, the whole body is faintly "exposed" with a scent of dust, which looks like an immortal.


    "perfect!"


    When Ye Han saw this, his eyes lit up.


    This talent is good, but for normal people, who doesn''t want to be more handsome and have a better temperament?


    With the dusty temperament that Ye Han exudes now, if he puts on the Hanfu from the previous life on the earth, I am afraid it really looks like a young master Pian Pianjia walking out of the painting.


    "Post a mission, wash your face!"


    Ye Han didn''t ept it as soon as he saw it well, instead he intensified and continued to release new tasks.


    "The mission is released sessfully, the host finishes washing his face, the difficulty of the mission: f, the mission reward: random!"


    After the task was generated, Ye Han couldn''t wait to wash up.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of washing the face, the taskpletion rate is 100%, reward: face like a crown jade, face value +1, charm +1!"


    Face like a crown jade: entry-level talent, natural appearance value is superior, can be called a male god, appearance value is "sex" +10%, charm is "sex" +10%.


    Different from the fragrance of lips and teeth, this time, Ye Han''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    The overall appearance has not changed much, but the facial features, skin, etc., have be more refined and perfect.

 Chapter 24: The first school in history

    Chapter 24: The first school in history


    The appearance of the talent like a crown jade made Ye Han, who was only a handsome and slightly handsome man, suddenly became a national-level male god.


    What made Ye Han even more satisfied was that his overall appearance had not changed much.


    "Hahaha, awesome, system!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Hanughed, and he was extremely satisfied.


    Just going out with his present appearance, I am afraid that the beauty will definitely be able to chase after him.


    After finishing the task, Ye Han left the room contentedly and headed for the school.


    ...


    After arriving at the school, Ye Han had just entered the ssroom, and before he could sit down, the head teacher Li Jing had already called him out.


    When the students around me saw this, they were surprised and puzzled.


    "You said, why did the old ss tell Ye Han to go out?"


    "Who knows, maybe it has something to do with yesterday''s 100-meter race. After all, he won glory for ss 3 of us yesterday."


    "Looking at the old ss, I''m afraid it will be a good thing."


    "Cut, you boys care about this. Didn''t you just notice that Ye Han seems to be more handsome?"


    "It seems to be true, I thought it was because I was dazzled, so you feel that way too!"


    A group of ssmates talked a lot and talked about it.


    Most of the male ssmates focused their attention on Li Jing, the head teacher, and called Ye Han out. Is there anything good?


    But those female ssmates were all talking about Ye Han''s appearance.


    Even the ss flower Jiang Xiaoxuan, who had always imed to be a goddess before, joined the discussion.


    But it''s not that those girls are too idiots, but that Ye Han''s changes are really shocking.


    Overnight, from a boy next door to a national male god, how can one not be surprised?


    Just as everyone was talking, Ye Han returned to the


    "Ye Han, what did the old ss tell you to do?"


    After seeing Ye Han, several ssmates who thought they had some friendship with him couldn''t help asking.


    But as he spoke, he couldn''t help but look at Ye Han a few more times, and he was surprised and envious.


    Who doesn''t want to have such a handsome face, but unfortunately they can only think about it in their hearts.


    "Nothing, the old ss is just asking about my situation."


    Ye Han replied casually upon hearing this.


    He is not naive, he will show off everything.


    After all, people will be jealous. Who knows what kind of thoughts these ssmates will have in their hearts?


    "Haha, Ye Han, shouldn''t the old sse to you for learning?"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came over.


    Ye Han heard the sound and saw it, but he saw the speaker, who was the leader of ss 3 Si Liangcai.


    "Si Liangcai?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of surprise in his heart.


    There was no grudge between him and Si Liangcai, and there was even no intersection.


    Si Liangcai, as a ss 3 student, is considered to be a man among the freshmen of Jinlin No. 1 High School.


    He is young and gold, handsome, and has good academic performance. Many girls have secretly regarded him as the best school in the history of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School.


    Even some senior high school seniors have heard of Si Liangcai''s reputation.


    And Ye Han, no one knew about him before yesterday.


    The gap between the two can be described as a huge difference.


    Moreover, Si Liangcai is quite arrogant, so don''t talk to Ye Han, a small transparent person, and he won''t even look at him straight.


    But today, he took the initiative to speak to Ye Han, and there was a hint of sarcasm in the words, isn''t it intriguing?

 Chapter 25: Provocation from Si Liangcai

    Chapter 25: Provocation from Si Liangcai


    In fact, Si Liangcai himself didn''t know why he couldn''t help but ridicule Ye Han.


    Maybe it was the jealousy deep in his heart that was at work.


    After all, in the past, his Siliang was the hottest topic among the girls in the ss.


    Today, this situation has changed. Ye Han reced him and became the male **** in the hearts of girls.


    This made Si Liangcai naturally extremely jealous.


    If a person bes jealous, then any crazy actions he makes seem to be justified, let alone a simple mockery of Ye Han.


    "Ye Han, am I right? The old ss must think that your academic performance is not good and criticize you, right?"


    Si Liangcai continued to fall into trouble, with a slight sense of superiority in his words.


    He is a master of study, regardless of Ye Han''s infinite sess in the sports meeting yesterday, but he is obviously inferior to him, who is outstanding in all subjects.


    The students around, all fell silent after hearing Si Liangcai''s words.


    The girls who were talking about Ye Han also began to keep silent.


    No one is a fool, and Si Liang is such an obvious provocation, how can they not hear it?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han and Si Liangcai.


    Some people frowned slightly, dissatisfied with Si Liang in their hearts.


    How to say Ye Han is also a hero who wins glory for ss 3, his academic performance is a bit poor, everyone is a ssmate, is it worth the ridicule?


    However, some students secretly gloated.


    Ye Han has been in the limelight since yesterday, making them somewhat unhappy.


    "Hahaha, I got it  Si Liangcai couldn''t help but smile smugly when he saw that Ye Han hadn''t responded.


    Those students who had a good impression of Ye Han couldn''t help but sigh secretly after seeing it.


    This Ye Han, the biggest weakness, is his academic performance. No wonder he has not dared to answer, I am afraid that Si Liangcai really said that, he let the old ss give him a training.


    "are you crazy!"


    Just when everyone took it for granted that what Si Liangcai said was not far from ten, Ye Han''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound came out and everyone was shocked.


    Since enrolling, no one has ever dared to talk to Si Liangcai like this.


    Even the head teacher Li Jing was a little cautious when facing Si Liangcai.


    Although Si Liangcai has never said his origin, how can everyone fail to see that his identity is not simple?


    Otherwise, why would Si Liangcai respect even the head teacher and even the teachers in the Academic Affairs Office?


    "You said I was sick?"


    Si Liang couldn''t believe it. Someone dared to speak to him like this.


    He widened his eyes and stared at Ye Han incredulously, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it? The old ss asked me to go out. It''s up to you. It''s your turn to tell me?"


    Ye Han nced at Si Liangcai casually, as if looking at an ant.


    He is just doing the task, but this Si Liangcai has repeatedly mocked and provoke him. Does he really treat him as a soft persimmon?


    In the previous two provocations, Ye Han didn''t bother to talk to each other. After all, he was bound to the system. In terms of mood, he was far from the students still in the ivory tower.


    Si Liangcai''s provocation, he was only regarded as a negative dog barking far away.


    But this has to be a degree? As the saying goes, there are only three things. When Si Liangcai made a provocation for the third time, Ye Han felt that he had to fight back.

 Chapter 26: What to do if the ants are provoking, slap and slap

    Chapter 26: What to do if the ants are provoking, p and p


    "Ye Han, don''t think that you have won a 100-meter race championship, and you think you are''forced''. You must know that you are nothing in front of me!"


    When Si Liang heard the words, he stood up and looked at Ye Han with a condescending look.


    He was able to say such things, naturally, he has confidence.


    You know, Si Liangcai is not only good at subjects such asnguage and mathematics, but he is proficient in singing, painting, sports, etc. in addition to these main subjects.


    Moreover, Si Liangcai also dabbles in fighting.


    Fighter, in this world, is not inferior to the martial artist''s profession, has a strongbat power, butpared to the martial artist, the fighter is a smaller group.


    So, what does Ye Hanpare with him?


    It''s not that he underestimated Ye Han, a poor person who came from a welfare institution like Ye Han could kill him in minutes, and no one dared to hold him ountable.


    Because he is Si Liangcai, the young master of the Si family in Nanjiang Mansion.


    "Why? Want to fight?"


    Seeing Si Liang just standing up suddenly, Ye Han nced at him squintly, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Fighting? That''s the behavior of street gangsters. My Si Liang is from a noble background. How could he act like a gangster with someone like you?"


    When Si Liang heard the words, he sneered, and he looked disdainful of Ye Han during his words and deeds.


    The next moment, he stretched out his index finger and shook it gently towards Ye Han.


    "I know you are very fast. If it weren''t for me not to be interested in the sports meet, do you think you would be the champion of the 100-meter race? How about? Dare topete with me?"


    His actions seemed quite naive, but in fact, this Si Liangcai was far less personable than his appearance, but rather gloomy.


    Why Ye Han was suddenly weed by many ssmates in ss 3? It''s not because he won the championship in the 100-meter race and won glory for the  But now, Si Liangcai is going to hit Ye Hanpletely from this point.


    Are you fast? Then I will beat you with speed to see who is the boss of ss 3, the best male **** in the history of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School.


    All the students around had widened their eyes when they heard the words. They did not expect that the dispute between Ye Han and Si Liangcai would actually reach this point.


    Next, let''s see how Ye Han would choose?


    Is he rejecting Si Liangcai''s challenge or is he willing to ept it?


    If Ye Han chooses the former, it will undoubtedly destroy the reputation he has finally gathered in the ss.


    But if he chooses thetter, can Ye Han win?


    You know, the ssmates are very clear about Si Liangcai''s ability.


    In the words of a physical education teacher, Si Liangcai had not chosen to be a physical education student if he had not been outstanding in all subjects.


    Otherwise, the strongest sports student among the freshmen of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School is none other than Siliang. Who would get Zhang Ran from ss 1 in a round?


    It''s just that Si Liang has always imed to be a nobleman, and he doesn''t catch a big deal with sports. He didn''t even register for events such as sports games.


    It is precisely because of this that the ssmates in the ss are like a child''s y, in the name of Ye Han, signed him up for the 100-meter race.


    Just when everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han.


    Ye Han suddenlyughed, and a clear voice sounded instantly.


    "as you wish!"


    For Ye Han, Si Liang was just an ant.


    What to do when facing the provocation of ants? Of course it was a p in the air!


    Yes, it''s that simple!

 Chapter 27: Honorary student title

    Chapter 27: Honorary student title


    A challenge began, as for the time of the game, it was set in the afternoon free ss.


    The news that Si Liangcai and Ye Hanpeted in the 100-meter race, as if they had grown wings, spread from ss 3 of Grade One.


    Immediately afterwards, every ss in the senior year group knew the news.


    Even in the end, the entire Jinlin No. 1 High School was maxed out by this news.


    The news was discussed in ss groups, circle of friends, and campus forums.


    One is Ye Han, who just won the 100-meter race championship and broke a record.


    The other is Si Liangcai, known as the strongest new student in the history of Jinlin No.1 Middle School.


    The encounter of these two people is undoubtedly a battle.


    Therefore, in one middle school, the two supporters are evenly divided.


    Although everyone in ss 3 knows Si Liangcai''s talent in sports and even sprinting, many students in other sses still don''t understand this.


    On the contrary, Ye Han''s expression is obvious to all. He defeated the sports students of all sses in No. 1 Middle School and won the championship. He was personally invited to join the Jinlin Dash Team by Hua Gang, the head coach of the Jinlin Dash Team.


    For many students, Ye Han is more worthy of their optimistic view of such a pelling" record.


    Most of the students who support Si Liangcai are girls. As far as these girls are concerned, they don''t care about Si Liang so they can''t sprint, and Si Liang is handsome, so they support it.


    It''s just that I don''t know what kind of changes will be made when these girls see Ye Han, who is now able to explode Si Liangcai in terms of appearance?


    ...


    In the principals office, principal Gu Tao, the board members of No. 1 Middle School, and Ye Hans head teacher Li Jing all gathered  What they are discussing now is how to reward Ye Han.


    After all, what Ye Han said in an interviewst night pushed Jin Lin No. 1 High School''s reputation to a new level.


    Gu Tao and the school board members can intuitively feel this point.


    Because, early this morning, many bigwigs, wealthy businessmen, and powerful people who didn''t have much interaction with them in the past called them one after another.


    Or praised them for their teaching, or vaguely expressed to them that their nephew was willing to transfer to Jinlin No. 1 Middle School.


    This made Gu Tao and the school directors more and more important to Ye Han when they were excited.


    Therefore, this Ye Han must be awarded, but how to award it is to be discussed carefully.


    In the end, Gu Tao and the school board members negotiated a reward n.


    The schrship of 100,000 Dragon National Coins and the title of honorary student are used tomend Ye Han for his excellent quality.


    There is no need to borate on the Dragon National Coin. As for the title of honorary student, it is not simple.


    In this world, unlike the earth, in any middle school, any ssmate who has won the title of honorary student means that one foot has stepped into the door of the highest institution-university.


    It can be said that the title of honorary student is more valuable than one hundred thousand dragon currency.


    Li Jing on the side was also envious.


    You know, even in the university, the honorary students from various middle schools are undoubtedly the men of the world.


    Nowadays, most of the most powerful people in Longjiang have won the title of honorary student during their studies.


    It can be said that once Ye Han gets this title, his starting point has surpassed 99% of the students.


    One can imagine how rare this honorary student is.

 Chapter 28: this is the truth

    Chapter 28: this is the truth


    Just after the award results were negotiated, a teacher from the Academic Affairs Office knocked on the principal''s office door.


    After entering the office, the teacher looked helpless and told a shocking news.


    Ye Han is going to race 100 meters with Si Liangcai!


    Upon hearing this news, the principal Gu Tao and the school board members looked at each other immediately.


    Li Jing on the side was even more stunned.


    Whether it''s Ye Han or Si Liangcai, it''s all his baby bumps.


    Ye Han is a great contributor to his glory.


    However, Si Liangcai was the son of a wealthy family that Li Jing did not dare to offend.


    "This... how should this be good?"


    Li Jing was speechless, unable to speak.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Tao red at him.


    "Look at the students you teach!"


    After cursing Li Jing, Gu Tao said to the board of directors.


    "They must be stopped. Ye Han is a good seed. If he offends the young master of the Si family because of this incident, the consequences will be disastrous."


    In the depths of Gu Tao''s heart, it was obvious that he was biased towards Ye Han, otherwise he would not have said such words.


    But when the school managers heard it, they allughed bitterly.


    Young Master Si family, let alone them, even the biggest boss of one, in front of the Si family, is not enough to see.


    "Old Gu, it''s not easy to handle this matter, how about youe forward to persuade Ye Han?"


    A school manager said.


    If you want to let the two of them take a break, one of them must opt out.


    However, Young Master Si, they are not qualified to persuade, so there is only one way left, which is to let Ye Han voluntarily admit defeat.


    Although this is a bit unfair to Ye Han, this is also no way. Who calls Si Liang is a child of the Si family, and Ye Han is just a civilian from an  The world is so realistic!


    Don''t look at it, the school directors just looked grateful to Ye Han, but when it came to their interests, none of them would favor Ye Han.


    "you guys"


    Gu Tao felt anxious when he heard this.


    He still admires Ye Han, a young man.


    From his point of view, this is clearly Si Liang''s fault. Ye Han just broke the national second-level athlete''s record, and he will only go to the 100-meter race with people after a convulsion in his mind.


    This was obviously the young master of the Si family, who wanted to show off before using Ye Han as a stepping stone.


    "Old Gu, Si family can''t afford to offend!"


    Another school director said with a wry smile.


    "Okay, that''s it, let Ye Han take a step back, and let thepetition stop."


    The previous school manager continued.


    "Then... What if Ye Han is unwilling?"


    At this moment, Li Jing''s weak voice suddenly sounded.


    "I don''t want to? Then the reward for him is cancelled, so what is the qualification for students who don''t know the generality to get the honorary student?"


    Upon hearing this, the school directors stared and said in a deep voice.


    "Hey!"


    After Gu Tao heard it, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he is biased towards Ye Han in his heart, he is just a principal after all.


    Jinlin No. 1 Middle School is different from other schools in that the principal''s authority is not great. On the contrary, the school directors are the ones who can make decisions.


    Therefore, the school directors have already made such a decision, and he is unable to recover.


    "I hope Ye Han can judge the situation!"


    After secretly sighing, Gu Tao''s mood was a little depressed.


    Ye Han didn''t know the decision of the school directors. He was in the ssroom at this time, constantly reviewing tasks.

 Chapter 29: Proficient in all subjects, now he is a master

    Chapter 29: Proficient in all subjects, now he is a master


    "Post a task and look through the math book."


    "The task is released sessfully, the hostpletes the task of flipping through the math book, task difficulty: f, task reward: random!"


    After Ye Han released a task, he pulled out a math book and flipped it over.


    The next moment, the system rewards will be delivered instantly.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of flipping through the math book. Completion: 100%, reward: proficiency in mathematics, associated with "sex": math ability is turned on."


    Mathematics proficiency: entry-level talent, the owner has a natural arithmetic ability superior to others, and mathematical ability +10%.


    "Get it done, call it a day!"


    After finishing thest task, Ye Han smiled knowingly, and Shi Shiran returned the math textbook.


    In just a short period of time, he brushed up all subjects in high school and gained talents such asnguage proficiency, English proficiency, chemistry proficiency, physics proficiency, etc., plus the mathematics proficiency he just acquired, it can be said to be a great harvest. .


    With various entry-level talents, Ye Han''s understanding of various subjects has reached an incredible level.


    Take mathematics proficiency as an example, this allows Ye Han''s mathematical ability to instantly reach even various difficult Mathematical Olympiad questions, and he can solve them at will.


    As far as he is concerned, the high school courses in a mere trivial area are not much different from those of elementary school students.


    "Better than learning? Haha, I want to see, who is the real tyrant!"


    Seeing that Si Liangcai still looked proud, and asionally looked at him with a look of disdain, Ye Han suddenly sneered.


    "However, for a superb quest tool like Si Liangcai, it takes a long time and a slow y to make it interesting. You can''t just p him to death!"


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Han''s mouth, and he thought to himself.


    As for the Si family behind Si Liangcai, Ye Han didn''t care at


    As an excellent traverser and system owner, if he can''t even deal with a small family, he will have no face to face, thousands of traverser seniors.


    While Ye Han was still thinking, the head teacher Li Jing walked into the ssroom with an ugly face.


    As soon as he entered the door, his voice sounded.


    "Student Ye Han, pleasee out with me."


    The voice fell, and the whole ss raised their heads.


    What''s the situation? In the morning, the old ss actually called Ye Han out twice?


    Ye Han heard the words, Shi Shiran stood up, and left his seat calmly.


    Si Liang saw everything and sneered secretly in his heart.


    Others may not know why Li Jing called Ye Han out again this time, but how could Si Liangcai fail to guess?


    This is obviously because the school learned of the match between him and Ye Han. For fear of getting angry, the school intends to persuade Ye Han to take the initiative to give up.


    I have to say that as a young master from arge family, he may have various shorings. Si Liangcai himself is also extremely careful, but in terms of insights, he is undoubtedly better than ordinary students.


    However, Si Liangcai didn''t mind this. All he wanted was the result, the process was not important.


    Anyway, when the time came, Ye Han took the initiative to give up thepetition, everyone would think that this was Ye Han''s timid fight, so he took the initiative to give up.


    In this way, the reputation of his Si Liangcai will not bepromised, but will be even better.


    So why does Si Liang oppose such a result?


    "Hey, Ye Han, what do you want me to say about you!"


    Just after He Ye Han walked out of the ssroom, Li Jing hated iron and steel.

 Chapter 30: Only strength can represent everything

    Chapter 30: Only strength can represent everything


    Ye Han was slightly startled when he heard Li Jing''s words.


    But the next moment, he nodded thoughtfully.


    He also guessed the reason why Li Jing told him to go out. At this moment, Ye Han''s heart felt cold.


    "Hehe, I want to see what the school will do!"


    The coldness in his eyes shed past, even though his peace was restored.


    "Old ss, needless to say, when I see the school leaders, I will make my own decision!"


    "Huh? You... you guessed it?"


    Li Jing was shocked when he heard the words. He didn''t expect Ye Han to guess his intention so quickly.


    For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    After all, the school does not do this authentically.


    There is no need to say anything about the 100-meter race. When Guang Yehan was interviewed by the mediast night, the propaganda made for the school was already a great contribution to Jin Lin Yizhong.


    However, nowadays, there is a suspicion of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge at school. How can this not let people be chilled?


    "Ye Han, you also know that in this world of the big family, sometimes people are under the eaves and have to head!"


    Li Jing patted Ye Han on the shoulder and said earnestly, but he sighed at the end of his speech.


    Unlike the previous earth, the earth is at least a society ruled byw, with soundws restricting human behavior.


    But here is different. First of all, how can a world where warriors, fighters, etc. appear, be  Dont talk about the special professions hidden in the dark, just talk about the secr world, which means respecting each family.


    Large and small families control the entire Dragon Kingdom.


    Like Jinlin City, it is controlled by four families.


    The city lord of Jinlin is from the four major families, the head of the Jiang family.


    Another family, the Ding family, controls the civil affairs of Jinlin City, and the director of the Civil Affairs Department is the son of the Ding family.


    Even Lu Boyong, he was able to be the head of the inspection bureau when he was less than forty years old. In addition to his own abilities, more reasons were because he was backed by the Jin Lin Lu family.


    The Zhong family, thest of the four major families, also has children serving as the chairman of the business council.


    It symbolizes that the core positions of the four departments of military, politics, criminals, andmerce have been divided up by the four major families.


    Except for Jinlin City, other cities in Long Country are no exception.


    The Si family behind Si Liangcai is one of the top big families in Nanjiang Mansion, and controls most of Nanjiang Mansion''s power, which is extremely prominent.


    And Jinlin City is not just a small city under the jurisdiction of Nanjiang Mansion, so looking at the entire Jinlin City, who would dare to offend Si Liangcai?


    With Ye Han''s original body, naturally he didn''t know these things at all, but now Ye Han is different. He has almost analyzed it through some gossips circting from the outside world,bined with his own judgment.


    "Strength, only strength can represent everything. If I have the strength against the sky, even if I p Si Liang to death, what would the Si family dare to say?"


    There was a glimmer of enlightenment shing in Ye Han''s heart, and there was a big change in his mood unconsciously.


    After a while, the principal''s office appeared in front of him.


    After entering the office, Ye Han had no time to speak. A school manager with a fatter body and big ears had already spoken.


    "Ye Han, what''s your situation? Why do you have topete with Master Si Liangcai for a 100-meter race? Do you think you can swell after joining the sprint team? After returning, quickly apologize to Master Si Liangcai and give up the race. , Did you hear that?"

 Chapter 31: Such a school manager is chilling

    Chapter 31: Such a school manager is chilling


    "Ok?"


    Ye Han heard the words and looked at the school manager, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    This is the attitude of the school? Indiscriminately, just a reprimand at him? Did he really think he had no background, so he was bullying?


    At this point, the coldness in Ye Han''s eyes has be more and more intense.


    He is actually not an unreasonable person, and he also understands the school''s jealousy towards Si Liangcai.


    If it is the school leader, he would not mind to let Si Liangcai''s pigeons go and give up the race.


    But now!


    "Ha ha!"


    The answer to that school manager was Ye Han Ha Ha.


    "What do you mean?"


    The school manager naturally did not understand the meaning of the word huh on the earth, but he instinctively felt that Ye Han''s expression seemed to be ridiculous.


    "School Manager Wang, let memunicate with Ye Han!"


    Upon seeing this, Gu Tao, the principal on the side, quickly stood up.


    "Humph!"


    Upon hearing the words, School Manager Wang gave a cold snort.


    "Ye Han, listen to me..."


    Gu Tao turned his head to look at Ye Han, and said openly.


    But he hadn''t finished speaking yet, Ye Han shook his head and said: "Principal, I understand what you have to say, but I am sorry, I refuse!"


    Ye Han''s words were categorical and unquestionable.


    Because Si Liang was born noble, can he sacrifice him? There are no  Originally, this was just a privatepetition among students, and it waspletely trivial.


    But because the school was worried, Si Liang couldn''t beat him. He might be irritated and angry at the school. He chose indiscriminately and "intervened" in this matter.


    Such an approach made Ye Han extremely dissatisfied, how could he make concessions?


    "Ye Han, the match between you and Si Liangcai is just a private test. Why are you so arrogant?"


    Gu Tao said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel.


    Compared to Principal Gu, Ye Han is still a little upholding in his heart, but the manager Wang has already lost his face.


    "Don''t be shameless, we school managers have personallye forward to persuade you, but you still don''t know how to advance or retreat. Who do you think you are? Are you eligible to bargain with us?"


    Another school manager surnamed Wang also said displeasedly.


    "At a young age, with a little achievement, I don''t know how high the sky is. I have seen a lot of people like you, and there is no one who can be a great!"


    The school manager''s words were even more ugly, and he didn''t care about Ye Han''s face while speaking.


    It is hard to imagine that just before the news of Ye Han and Si Liangcai''spetition came out, these two school directors were still praising Ye Han wildly.


    Now that even half an hour has not passed, the two of them havepletely changed.


    "Ahem, Lao Wang, Lao Zhang, keep a bit of morals, Ye Han is also an excellent student, and he won honor for our school."


    Among the school directors, a middle-aged man with a Mediterranean hairstyle gave a light cough and said.


    After saying this, he turned his head and looked at Ye Han, "showing" the expression of amiable Yanyue.


    "Ye Han, your young heart is "sexual" and you have a strong desire to win, and we can understand it. You see, otherwise, you don''t have to give up, and you canpete with Si Liang as usual..."


    When he said this, Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhang jumped up.


    "How can this be!"


    Even Ye Han was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be someone in the school board who was willing to speak for him.


    But at this moment, the Mediterranean school manager ignored the Wang and Zhang and went on.


    "But we can make apromise. When you are in thepetition, keep a little bit of strength so that Si Liangcai will win you with a weak advantage. In this way, you will not bear the reputation of being afraid of war. What about Si Liangcai? If you wish to win the game, it is a win-win oue. What do you think?"

 Chapter 32: To shut up

    Chapter 32: To shut up


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When Ye Han heard the words, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and heughed silently.


    Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhang, who had just jumped three feet high, were also bright.


    "Mr. Guan, you are still smart, this method is good!"


    The Mediterranean governing school director ignored the two school directors and stared at Ye Han with piercing eyes. When he saw a smile on Ye Han''s face, he suddenly thought Ye Han was moved.


    Immediately, he continued.


    "You are from Ye Han. Everyone knows that you are an orphan. Based on your background, it is harder to get ahead in this society. To put it ugly, even if you graduated from high school and sessfully entered the university. , At best, I can only be a small clerk to support his family with a meager sry."


    "Now, with such a good opportunity in front of you, why don''t you go smoothly. In this way, maybe you can still make friends with Master Si, get his appreciation, and enter thepany of the Si family after graduation and be a senior executive. "


    "How? Do you think what I said makes sense?"


    Manager Guan talked a lot about it. In words, it was nothing more than the feeling that Ye Han''s future prospects would be crushed by the staff.


    Ye Han patiently listened to the words of Manager Guan, and the smile on his face became more obvious.


    "These people, they are really inferior at the sight of people, one by one, they are''forced'' or tempted, and the sense of superiority that''shows'' in their words is really ridiculous!"


    After ridiculing secretly in his heart, his aura suddenly changed.


    The tall and straight posture, the face against the sky, and the temperament of Chuchen are intertwined, making him suddenly look like a sword out of its sheath, with a sharp edge!


    "How can you judge the height of my Ye Han?"


    The slightly cold voice, coupled with Ye Han''s fierce aura, seemed like thunder on the ground, suddenly exploding.


    School Manager Guan, School Manager Zhang, and School Manager Wang changed in an instant, and they looked at Ye Han with a hint of amazement.


    They actually felt a breath of superiors from this young man!


    How is this possible?


    Principal Gu and Li Jing were even more stunned, staring at Ye Han with unbelievable  step on!


    Ye Han took a random step, and the marble floor in the office suddenly appeared cracks, spreading rapidly.


    For a time, the stone chips were flying, and the momentum was amazing!


    "Musha!"


    Everyone present screamed in shock!


    Ye Han is actually a warrior?


    The big beads of sweat gradually leaked from the foreheads of the manager and others, and then slipped down.


    The obese School Manager Wang, with fat on his face, was constantly shaking.


    He was frightened. When he remembered that he had spoken harshly to Ye Han before, his heart couldn''t stop trembling.


    This is a warrior, how can such a wealthy businessmen in the world be offended by a superior warrior?


    So far, Wang Xiaodong and others were all annoyed.


    A smile was barely squeezed out on the manager''s face.


    "Ye Han, just now I..."


    "To shut up!"


    As soon as the words of Manager Guan rang, they were interrupted by Ye Han.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, the manager nodded repeatedly, like a chicken pecking at rice, looking extremely ridiculous.


    "The school manager''s vision is really unique. Can you tell me that Ye Han will stop at the clerk in the future?"


    Ye Han looked at the school manager with a smile.


    Seeing Ye Han''s "face", the manager shook his heart, and there were no more "hairs" left on his forehead, and fine beads of sweat suddenly leaked out.


    "I... I''m gumbled!"

 Chapter 33: This is the warrior

    Chapter 33: This is the warrior


    Among all the people present, the management of school managers was actually the most hateful.


    Although the words of Mr. Wang and the others were unpleasant, they went straight.


    But this manager is obviously a smiling tiger with a knife in his smile.


    What he said seemed to be thinking about Ye Han, but in fact he looked down on Ye Han at all.


    Moreover, his tone that I am for you is even more ufortable.


    "I, Ye Han, have always had a clear-cut grievance, and I once helped me reduce tuition and fees at school. This time, I won''t do what you guys do, but if there is another..."


    Ye Han looked around the crowd, and a cold voice came out.


    At the end of the conversation, he paused, and the school directors suddenly held their breath.


    "There is nothing in this world, Ye Han can''t do it!"


    After hearing what Ye Han said, the school directors seemed to have exhausted all their strength and copsed on the sofa.


    This is a threat from the warrior, is it a joke?


    After nodding slightly towards President Gu and Li Jing, Ye Han walked slowly towards the office door with his hands on his back.


    Everyone looked at Ye Han firmly, not daring to make any noises, even their breathing was deliberately suppressed.


    Walking to the door, Ye Han''s figure suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, he suddenly turned his head, "showing" a meaningful smile.


    "I Ye Han acted without any intervention. Remember, this is thest time!"


    After saying this, Ye Han walked out of the door and disappeared in front of everyone.


    After a long time, there was a heavy breathing in the silent principal''s office.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone''s eyes fell on the ground unconsciously.


    I saw that the marble floor, like a spider web, was covered with fine cracks.


    At the position where Ye Han just stood, two footprints several inches deep appeared,  "This is the warrior!"


    The plump manager Wang uttered a "groan", as if he had just been fished out of the water, his clothes were all wet!


    "Hey!"


    The remaining school directors sighed together, feeling sad.


    Originally, they could leave an excellent impression in the heart of Ye Han, a martial artist.


    Because everyone had decided before and praised Ye Han repeatedly.


    But who thought, it happened that everything was messed up because of thepetition.


    With the arrogance of a martial artist, will Ye Han still ept the school''s sales again?


    The answer is no, if the warrior is so easily caught by someone with a small favor, then it is impossible to be a warrior.


    "Sigh! Ye Han is a warrior, so what? The Si family has been standing in Nanjiang Mansion for more than three hundred years, and there are many capable people and strangers. Will there be no warriors in the family? I bet that once Ye Han has tried something , I really angered Master Si. I am afraid that he will end up miserably, so I am afraid that he will fart!


    Suddenly, the voice of the manager of the Mediterranean Management rang.


    He talked eloquently, his expression "excited", and in the end he danced with his hands, like crazy.


    No way, who told him that he was really frightened by Ye Han just now, and now if he doesn''t embolden himself, he might feel like he can''t sleep.


    "Huh, Mr. Guan, what you said is really funny, if you are not afraid of Ye Han, why did you just...ha!"


    A school manager with sses sneered slightly dissatisfied.


    If it weren''t for the management of the school managers and others to insist on it, why did these school managers decide on this matter?


    "Youugh at me?"


    When the school manager heard this, he jumped up, his face flushed red.


    The school manager with sses was even more disdainful and sneered.


    Upon seeing this, Manager Guan asked him reluctantly.


    Suddenly, the school directors present divided into two factions, arguing with each other endlessly.


    At this incident, Principal Gu and Li Jing were stunned and looked at each other.

 Chapter 34: Infinite Talisman

    Chapter 34: Infinite Talisman


    The dog biting the dog in the principal''s room has nothing to do with Ye Han.


    He calmly left the teacher''s office building and became a warrior, giving him the confidence to challenge some of the powerful in the world.


    But this is not enough. In this world, it is not the martial artist that dominates, but a hundred schools of thought contend.


    In all walks of life, there are peerless experts hidden, or possess extraordinary unique skills, or possess powerful strength.


    For example, among the doctors, there are genius doctors who treat the bones and the living dead. They are regarded as guest of honor by the bigwigs of various parties, and even some secret martial arts forces will respect them.


    There are also some mysterious professions, such as Feng Shui Master, who have magical methods and are extremely powerful.


    Even on earth, there are nock of capable people and strangers hiding among the actors, singers and others who are not treated by the powerful.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that even in the eyes of many people, the very humble street sweepers and the tattered ones are crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    Ye Han naturally didn''t know anything about it, but in the morning, he turned on his mobile phone and browsed the information on the Inte in the spare time of the scan task, and inferred this.


    After discovering this, Ye Han''s sense of urgency suddenly increased a bit.


    "I don''t want to think so much for now, look at the task just now, what rewards I got!"


    As he moved his mind, Ye Han focused his attention on system rewards.


    Just now, when facing those school directors, Ye Han would naturally not forget to release the task.


    It''s just that he didn''t choose to check it just now.


    Now, since it was empty, he naturally had to take a good look at what rewards those tasks had gained.


    "A set of Armani trench coat? A Patek Philippe watch?"


    The first thing that jumped into Ye Han''s eyes was the reward of two tasteless food and a pity for discarding  These rewards came from the two tasks of following Li Jing to the principals office and listening to the school directors.


    "Also, the Armani trench coat and Patek Philippe watch are both valuable things on the earth, and this reward is not bad."


    Ye Han thought "Yin" for a while, then epted these two rewards.


    Anyway, the task he posted was extremely simple, and it was as easy toplete as breathing, eating, and drinking.


    Immediately afterwards, his gaze fell on thest task, angrily on the school manager.


    Immediately, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Unlimited talisman hanging!"


    Infinite Talisman: One of the super plug-ins, after opening, it has infinite Talisman, inexhaustible, inexhaustible, can activate the power of Talisman and Talisman, determined by the owner''s realm.


    "A great plug-in!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han was extremely satisfied.


    This infinite talisman urn is definitely a big killer that will never be profitable, and it is not a "sex" plug-in, but a lifetime use. As Ye Han''s realm improves, the activated talisman, and the power of the talisman, will Will be further improved.


    At the next moment, he couldn''t wait to open the infinite talisman hanging.


    "Ding! The infinite talisman hanging is activated, the state (opening)!"


    With a melodious electronic sound, it entered Ye Han''s ears, and this infinite talisman was officiallyunched.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han''s thoughts moved to the plug-in.


    On the pop-up panel, there are currently only three talismans, which are activated and light up. They are fireball talisman, sha-breaking talisman, and five thunder talisman.


    Fireball Talisman and Five Thunder Talisman, as the name suggests, are used to summon fireball and thunder, while Sha Sha Talisman is slightly moreplicated.


    It does not have the slightest lethality for humans, but for some ghostly creatures, it is undoubtedly a sharp weapon.

 Chapter 35: Really shameless

    Chapter 35: Really shameless


    "You can try it!"


    Ye Han thought, and the next moment, a fireball charm appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, how to use the fireball charm appeared in his mind.


    "Post a mission, use the fireball symbol!"


    "Ding! The mission is released sessfully, the host sessfully uses the fireball symbol, mission difficulty: e level, mission reward: random!


    Ye Han first released a mission, and then he flicked his wrist and mped the fireball symbol between his fingers.


    "disease!"


    With a soft shout, it sounded from Ye Han''s mouth.


    Immediately, with a flick of his hand, the fireball charm spontaneously ignited out of thin air, turned into a fireball burning with raging mes, and shot out abruptly!


    The fireball passed through the air, causing a heat wave, and finallynded on an old school building not far in front of Ye Han.


    boom!


    A loud noise came out instantly!


    Immediately afterwards, the old school building copsed suddenly and became a pile of rubble!


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Ye Han was slightly startled when he saw this.


    The power of this fireball talisman exceeded his expectations.


    "No wonder Yufa Zhenren, in this world, the status is so high, even better than the martial artist, it seems that it is not unreasonable!"


    Ye Han''s thoughts shed, and the rewards of the system had been delivered.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of using the fireball talisman. Reward: Fire is affinity, and thepanion is "sex".


    Fire Affinity: An entry-level talent, with a natural affinity for the fire element, which is "sex" +10%.


    "Fire element? This is a "sex" rted to Yufa Zhenren, but it''s a good thing!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han nodded secretly, quite


    The increase in the "sex" of the fire element not only allows him to be familiar with the mes, but even when he releases the fireball talisman, his power will be further increased.


    While Ye Han was still checking, an abrupt voice came into his ears.


    "This ssmate, do you know why the old school building in front suddenly copsed?"


    Hearing the words, Ye Han raised his head and looked at the sound.


    The speakers were the security guards of the school.


    These security guards have always been responsible for school safety.


    Now, this old school building suddenly copsed, and speaking of it, it was the security guards who were negligent.


    So they have to figure out the cause of the matter, otherwise the school leaders will follow it up, but they will have to me.


    Looking around, only Ye Han appeared here, so these security guards would ask Ye Meng if he saw anything?


    Ye Han smiled secretly when he heard the words, he shook his head and was about to answer.


    Principal Gu and others also appeared in front of Ye Han and the security guards.


    "Ye Han!"


    After seeing Ye Han, Principal Gu and all the school directors stopped in unison.


    The original straight posture copsed unconsciously, his waist leaned forward slightly, showing a little humbleness.


    No way, it was that Ye Han scared them when he was in the office just now, and they have not recovered yet.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden loud noise just now, I''m afraid the two calls of school managers were still arguing.


    "Coward, you said so nicely, now when you see Ye Han, isn''t it horrified?"


    The school manager wearing sses gave the manager a look with a slight disdain, secretly contemptuous in his heart.


    Manager Guan didn''t notice it at all, he hunched his waist like a pug.


    "What a coincidence, I met Ye Han again, ha ha ha!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the school managers present secretly ndered.


    "This shameless Guan Bao is really shameless!"

 Chapter 36: Tube bud

    Chapter 36: Tube bud


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence!"


    When Ye Han heard the words, the corners of his mouth curled up like a smile.


    "Student Ye Han, it seems that you and I are quite destined. When I first saw you, I felt that you were so energetic, and that you will never be in the pool in the future. I think my vision is still a little narrow. Hahaha!"


    Manager Guan Guan Bao, with a smile on his face, with a hint of ttery between his expressions.


    "Ahem!"


    Gu Tao on the side coughed softly when he saw this.


    He really couldn''t afford to look after the school manager''s ttering appearance.


    Not only Gu Tao, but even the other school directors couldn''t stand it anymore. They rolled their heads one by one, or looked at the sky or the ground.


    "Manage the school manager, business, talk business!"


    Seeing the other school directors pretending to be silent, Gu Tao bit his head and said.


    "Business? Is there anything more important than Ye Han?"


    After hearing Gu Tao''s words, Guan Bao suddenly changed his appearance, with a slight sense of superiority on his face, and he let out a soft hum from his nostrils.


    However, he said so, but his eyes still fell on the security guards.


    When facing the security guard, Guan Bao''s expression suddenly changed again.


    He tilted his head slightly, his nostrils facing the sky, his eyes squinted at the security guards, his eyes revealed a look of disgust.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    His voice, full of superiority, said in an official tone.


    "Managing school manager, this is how things are. Our brothers were patrolling and suddenly heard a loud noise. After running over, they saw that this teaching building had copsed!"


    The security captain who led the team replied


    After speaking, he nced at Guan Bao cautiously, and couldn''t help but secretly worry.


    Among a group of school managers, this one is the most difficult to deal with, and it is also very easy to anger others.


    However, this school manager is one of the two most powerful school managers, and no one in Jinlin No. 1 dared to offend him.


    "After you ran over, the building copsed? So why did you go earlier? If it weren''t artificial, how could this teaching building copse for no reason? This is all caused by your negligence, do you know?"


    When Guan Bao heard the words, a face was pulled down, and his sloppy forehead was folds shining brightly under the sunlight.


    "Management manager, this..."


    When the security captain heard this, he secretly cried out, and he knew that such a thing would happen.


    "Management school manager, this teaching building has been in disrepair for a long time and has long been abandoned. I suggested that it should be demolished earlier, but you strongly opposed it. Fortunately this time, the students have already moved out of this teaching building. It''s a tragedy!"


    Seeing that Guan Bao seemed to shift the responsibility to the security guard, the principal Gu Tao stood up and said.


    Hearing this, Guan Bao frowned and said unhappy.


    "Old Gu, what are you talking about? What do you mean by my all-powerful opposition? This was the unanimous decision of everyone at the beginning. How did it get on me?"


    Guan Bao was very dissatisfied. After speaking, he did not forget to give Gu Tao a nce.


    This old man, if it were not for his reputation in the education industry, would make him a little jealous. He would probably have sent Gu Tao out of school long ago.


    Now this Gu Tao is actually using him in public, which is really unreasonable.


    "Boss, don''t talk about extra nonsense, let the security check the reason!"


    Several school directors couldn''t stand it anymore and frowned.


    In fact, the teaching building is already a dangerous building. Everyone present knows this. It is totally unreasonable to put the responsibility on the security guards.


    When Guan Bao heard this, he just wanted to open his mouth to refute, when he heard Ye Han''s voice sounded.


    "No need to check, I know who crashed the school building!"

 Chapter 37: Ye Han, you are so humorous

    Chapter 37: Ye Han, you are so humorous


    Everyone looked at Ye Han in unison, Guan Bao changed his face instantly, and his ttering expression appeared on his face again.


    "Oh, Ye Han, you know, that''s great!"


    "I brought down this school building!"


    Ye Han ignored Guan Bao and said calmly, as if he was talking about something unrted to him.


    "what?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard the words, each one was dumbfounded, and looked at each other.


    The smile on Guan Bao''s face solidified instantly.


    "Ha, haha, Ye Han is really good at joking, you are so funny!"


    Guan Bao, who is extremely good at changing his face, reacted extremely fast. After only a second, his face was filled with a smile again, and he said haha.


    Are you kidding me, if Ye Han knocked down this abandoned school building, would he dare to hold him ountable?


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Ye Han nced at Guan Bao, smiling but not smiling.


    "Uh...this..."


    Guan Bao was dumbfounded, and for a moment he was speechless, not knowing what to say.


    The security guards on the side were even more stunned, and the wind was messy.


    When did Guan Bao speak so well? Is this still a demanding manager?


    "Ye Han, you... hey!"


    After Gu Tao recovered, he nced at Ye Han with aplex expression, and finally sighed  Ye Han just shed with the board of directors, and now he has copsed the teaching building. Although this building has long been abandoned, it is still the property of the school.


    Even if Ye Han is a legendary warrior, one after another, one mothes out again and again, is it to keep up with the rhythm of the school?


    After all, in any case, these school directors have been in Jinlin City for so many years and have a vastwork. If Ye Han really makes them feel humiliated, they will fight Ye Han with a desperate mood, I am afraid he will not get any good fruit.


    "Ahem, tell me how to deal with it?"


    At this time, the male school manager of sses who had previously held the bar with Guan Bao coughed and said.


    All the school directors heard the words in silence.


    Ye Han is a martial artist, and they are not willing to risk offending a martial artist for an abandoned school building.


    "Ha, what to do? What to do? It''s obviously this teaching building, which fell into disrepair for a long time and copsed on its own. What''s the matter with Guan Yehan?"


    In the silence of everyone, Guan Bao''s voice sounded.


    He had a righteous expression on his face and talked freely. While he was speaking, he constantly used the corner of his eye to peek at Ye Han, apparently seeing if Ye Han was satisfied with what he said.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Guan Bao in unison, with Ruoyouruwu''s contempt in their eyes.


    This Guan Bao is really shameless.


    When I was in the office before, I was so loud that I was afraid of Ye Han''s ass, but now when I saw Ye Han again, he seemed to be a filial son and grandson, desperately infatuating with the other party, for fear of the other party''s dissatisfaction.


    "It turned out to be in disrepair and copsed on its own. I said, why did the building copse when I gently shook my hand?"


    On Ye Han''s face, there was a look of sudden realization, but the corners of his mouth were ridiculed.


    Since this Guan Bao is so embarrassed, then he is not wee.


    "Yes, yes, they are in disrepair for a long time, and have nothing to do with Ye Han!"


    After Guan Bao heard this, he nodded repeatedly, but his heart trembled violently.


    This Ye Han actually shook his hand gently, and he could copse a teaching building. He was definitely a powerful warrior. I can''t offend him Guan Bao.

 Chapter 38: Its better for you to change your face

    Chapter 38: It''s better for you to change your face


    "That said, there is nothing wrong with me here?"


    Ye Han nced at Guan Bao and said with a smile.


    "Ah, yes, Ye Han, you are busy, go ahead!"


    When Guan Bao heard the words, he nodded and bowed, with a ttering expression.


    Seeing all the school managers and Gu Tao around, they all shook their heads secretly.


    Even Director Wang and Director Zhang, who had a good rtionship with Guan Bao, despised them.


    Right now, Ye Han stopped paying attention to everyone, turned around, and walked forward slowly.


    After two steps, Ye Han stopped as if thinking of something.


    He turned his head, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he uttered a few words.


    "By the way, Supervisor, I forgot to tell you one thing. Personally, I think it''s better for you to ask Guan to change your face!"


    After speaking, he left without looking back.


    Guan Bao was slightly embarrassed when he heard the words, but still smiled unchanged.


    "Student Ye Han, I will seriously consider your proposal!"


    Plop, plop.


    After Guan Bao''s voice fell, the school directors and Gu Tao staggered and almost fell.


    This Guan Bao, his "fuck", was eaten by a dog?


    Ye Han, who was moving forward, shook his head slightly after hearing this.


    In fact, even he admired it a little bit.


    This Guan Bao is also invincible for being a human being!


    The security guards had long looked stupid, and watched Ye Han disappear in front of them, but there was a stormy sea in their hearts.


    "This ssmate is so awesome, even Guan Bao dares to


    The thing in the teaching building is just a small "interlude".


    However, it can also be seen that in this world, the position of warriors is so respected.


    Ye Han''s choice of martial artist at the beginning was definitely a wise move as an on-hook upation that could be upgraded in seconds.


    After returning to the ssroom, all the students'' eyes fell on Ye Han.


    I was called out twice in a row by the old ss in one morning, which can be regarded as the first time since ss 3 started.


    However, because Ye Han had already set a test with Si Liangcai, in order not to offend Si Liangcai, no one dared to ask Ye Han.


    What''s more, many people just nced at Ye Han before turning their heads, looking like they didn''t want to see him.


    Si Liangcai also raised his head. Unlike the others, he kept staring at Ye Han.


    From the time Ye Han entered the door to when he returned to his seat, he never looked away.


    Suddenly, Si Liangughed silently.


    "This Ye Han really wants to face and suffer, I will wait for you to announce abandoning the war!"


    Si Liangcai thought somewhat proudly.


    For this, he was very confident, relying on the fear of the school directors of the No. 1 Middle School for him and the Si family, did he not "force" Ye Han to give up the battle?


    As for whether Ye Han would refuse to agree, Si Liangcai had never thought about it.


    It''s just a poor who came from an orphanage. He dare to challenge the school managers? Is he not afraid of being fired?


    Therefore, only when Si Liang wanted toe, he would only do this unless Ye Han had a convulsion in his brain.


    It''s a pity that Si Liang will never know that Ye Han has bound a "chaotic" and convulsive system. This system has made him a legendary warrior.


    In front of the warriors, those managers who are just wealthy businessmen, naturally not enough!


    However, Si Liang didn''t know anything about it. He was still waiting triumphantly for the news of Ye Han''s abandonment in public after the morning ss was over.


    Think about it, his face will be very exciting by then.


    At this point in his mind, Si Liangcai''s heart was a little uncontroble, and he couldn''t wait to see Ye Han''s unwillingness but helplessness.

 Chapter 39: Its not that I have a low IQ, but that Ye Han is too cunning

    Chapter 39: It''s not that I have a low IQ, but that Ye Han is too cunning


    Ringing!


    A crisp bell suddenly sounded.


    Si Liangcai, who had been waiting for the end of the morning ss, suddenly felt his heart shake.


    "Come on, Ye Han is going to announce that he has abandoned the war!"


    His mood instantly became sunny and brilliant.


    "Oh, get out of ss is over!"


    The students around, let out a cheer.


    The morning ss is a free ss. There is no limit to which subjects the students study, but they are not really learning, they are all consciously.


    For some active students, it is undoubtedly a kind of torment that there is no teacher in the ss, but they can''t go "chaotic" morning ss.


    They were liberated until the bell rang after ss.


    In the morning ss, there is a half-hour break before the next ss starts.


    Such a long break between sses is for the students to have breakfast time.


    "Everyone, wait a minute!"


    Seeing many ssmates rushing outside the ssroom, Si Liangcai couldn''t sit still.


    Ye Han announced the abandonment of the battle in public. Naturally, the more people the better, if only he and Ye Han are left in the entire ssroom, then there is nothing to behold.


    "Ok?"


    When all the students heard Si Liangcai''s words, they stopped and turned to look at him.


    Si Liangcai''s background is extremely deep. All the students know this. Although they don''t know exactly which child Si Liang is, it does not prevent the students from favoring Si Liangcai.


    Therefore, none of the ssmates will "show" an expression of impatientness. Everyone is waiting for Si Liangcai''s next words.


    "Dear students, take up a few minutes of your meal time, and something shocking will happen in a while, but you need to witness it together!"


    Si Liang said with a smile "Yin" and "Yin", and at the end he also brought a naughty word oh, obviously he was in a good


    "That''s it, it''s okay, the squad leader has spoken, of course everyone wants to save face!"


    "That''s right, it''s just a few minutes, anyway, it''s just a breakfast, it won''t be long!"


    "Squad leader, seeing you look happy, must be a good thing, right?"


    "I look forward to it, I really want to see what you said now!"


    "Wow, the monitor''s smile is so heartwarming!"


    The ssmates agreed in unison, mixed with the contrived words of a few **** girls.


    When Si Liangcai heard the words, the smile on his face became more obvious.


    He stretched out his hands and gently pressed down.


    In the next moment, all the sounds disappeared.


    Everyone quietly waited for Si Liang to say something.


    "So, now we invite our ssmate Ye Han toe to the podium... Hey, Ye Han, where are you going?"


    Si Liangcai''s face was full of spring breeze, and his mellow voice sounded, but at the end of the conversation, he suddenly saw that Ye Han walked slowly toward the ssroom with a calm expression on his face, and he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "What''s the situation? Why did Ye Han leave? Isn''t he going to announce the news of abandoning the war? Does he still want to wait for breakfast to announce it?"


    Si Liangcai was puzzled. ording to the truth, Ye Han should abandon the battle in public right away?


    The students around looked at Si Liangcai in a daze.


    However, Si Liangcai''s face turned red with a single brush, and immediately changed from red to blue, and then from blue to white, to a hideous look at the end.


    "Hateful, did Ye Han y me like a monkey? What does it mean to not announce the news because of his appetite?"


    Si Liangcai snarled frantically under his heart.


    He felt that Ye Han did this deliberately. He must have seen him stop the whole ss, deliberately holding back the bad, and embarrassing himself once.


    At this point, Si Liangcai squeezed his fists, his teeth creaking.


    "It''s not that I have a low IQ, but that Ye Han is too cunning!"

 Chapter 40: Where can I find such a good task item?

    Chapter 40: Where can I find such a good task item?


    "Squad leader, what exactly are you talking about? Are we all looking forward to it?"


    "Yes, squad leader, don''t sell it, tell us early!"


    "Ah...I see, today must be the monitor''s birthday. He must want to invite us to his birthday party after school!"


    "It seems reasonable, is it really the monitor''s birthday today?"


    After waiting for a while, all the ssmates only saw Si Liangcai''s face changing constantly, the cloudy and sunny, and no signs of major events he said. Suddenly, many people couldn''t hold back, and asked all the questions. Up.


    A loud discussion came into Si Liangcai''s ears, making his face blush again.


    The next moment, the anger in his heart broke outpletely.


    "Get out, get out of me!"


    The roar came out and "swinged" continuously in the ssroom.


    All the ssmates were taken aback and looked at Si Liangcai with determination.


    They don''t understand, why is the ss leader so angry?


    "Could it be that Ye Han ignored the squad leader just now? But for such a trivial matter, is it worth it?"


    The thoughts of the ssmates were like "tide", secretly specting.


    "Go away, don''t you go away?"


    Si Liangcai''s roar did not show any signs of stopping, on the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    Upon seeing this, the whole ss suddenly became a bird and beast, rushing towards the ssroom.


    It was a good breakfast time, but was stopped by the monitor.


    If you stop it, you stop it, but well, you don''t say anything, it''s just a thunder rage, you really think that Si Liang is the overlord of ss 3?


    At this point, many people secretly "This squad leader, could it be that he had an intermittent "several" brain convulsion?


    Not to mention the ssmates and the nameless Si Liangcai, but said that after Ye Han walked out of the ssroom slowly, he went straight to the school cafeteria.


    He had just walked out dozens of steps when he heard Si Liangcai''s roar like a beast roaring.


    "Haha, this Si Liangcai is really superior, he really thought he was going to take me?"


    Ye Han didn''t have to think about why Si Liangcai was so angry, and he was able to guess at all odds.


    It was simply because Si Liang felt that the school directors could suppress him and bow his head.


    For this, Ye Han didn''t have any doubts.


    It''s normal for Si Liang to have such a judgment. If Ye Han were not a martial artist, but if he were an ordinary person, he would have no choice but to bow his head long ago. Even if he was not reconciled, it would be of no use.


    Unless, you don''t want to go to school!


    "This guy is a lot of cleverness, but it''s a pity that his ability to withstand it is a little bit worse. It seems that I have to pay attention to the scale when I brush tasks from him!"


    At this point, Ye Han burst outughing unconsciously.


    "By the way, there is also Zhang Ran, which is also a natural scoring item, so you can''t throw it away!"


    Whether it''s Zhang Ran or Si Liangcai, if Ye Hanzhen desperately destroys them, it will only happen every second.


    It''s just that there is no need for that.


    Rather than taking the risk to destroy them, it is better to use waste, and to do more tasks on them, it will be cost-effective!


    When Ye Han was thinking about it, he had already arrived in the school cafeteria without realizing it.


    The dining hall of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School can be regarded as high quality and low price.


    It''s just that, no matter how delicious the food in the cafeteria is, there are very few rich children and young masters from a middle school who appear here.


    Those who usually appear in the cafeteria are ordinary students and orphans like Ye Han who are in extremely poor conditions.


    Just as Ye Han stepped into the canteen door, a smaller figure faced him and mmed into it.

 Chapter 41: Canteen

    Chapter 41: Canteen


    "Damn!"


    The exmation suddenly sounded, sounding like Wu Nong''s soft words, soft and waxy, and extremely pleasant.


    However, that smaller figure ran into Ye Han full of arms.


    "sorry Sorry!"


    Wu Yiyi hurriedly apologized repeatedly, and two red clouds appeared on his face.


    She is an extremely shy girl, she doesn''t even speak a few words with boys on weekdays, let alone bumped into the arms of boys suddenly.


    "Are you OK?"


    Ye Han''s voice sounded, and his eyes had fallen on the girl in front of him.


    What jumped into my eyes was a pretty face, matched with her smaller and exquisite figure, like a kawaii girl stepping out of the second dimension.


    "it''s okay no problem!"


    Wu Yiyi shook his head in a panic, and raised his head subconsciously while speaking.


    Soon, her eyes fell on Ye Han''s face unconsciously.


    When she saw it, she was stunned for a moment, and the two red clouds on her face became more and more charming.


    She has seen a lot of handsome-looking boys, but for the first time in her life, she has seen a male **** like Ye Han who is so handsome as to harm the country and the people.


    "Just fine!"


    Since the other party was okay, Ye Han stopped paying attention to her, Shi Shiran walked over from Wu Yiyi''s side.


    "Yiyi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Han had just passed by Wu Yiyi, and a girl had already walked to Wu Yiyi in two steps and asked with concern.


    "what?"


    After the girl called Wu Yiyi several times, Wu Yiyi recovered, but the expression on her face was still a little at a loss.


    Obviously, she hasn''t reacted to what happened just  "Why are you so red?"


    The girl asked curiously, but at this moment, her gaze fell on Ye Han''s profile.


    The next moment, her exaggerated exmation sounded instantly.


    "God, I''m going to die, howe there are such handsome boys in this world? My olddy is going to fall, this time my olddy is going to fallpletely!"


    The exaggerated voice, apanied by nympho-likeughter, suddenly exploded like thunder in the cafeteria.


    The ssmates who ate around the quake were staring.


    Compared with many boys who just raised their heads, 99% of girls have turned their heads and looked around.


    They had to see what kind of boys could stand such exaggerated exims.


    The time didn''tst long, probably just a few breaths, Ye Han''s figure had already fallen into the eyes of most girls.


    Suddenly, the whole cafeteria boiled like boiling water.


    "Ahhhhh! Handsome guy, male god, so handsome!"


    "Who is he, why I have never seen him before, is it from our school?"


    "My God, he seems to be more handsome than the national husband!"


    "Don''t block my sight, the olddy wants to take pictures of the handsome guy, and the olddy wants to "lick" the screen!"


    Exmations, screams, idiot-like smirks, one after another, as if to overturn the roof of the cafeteria.


    when! when!


    thump! thump!


    Many boys were taken aback by the sudden sound, shaking their hands, and the stainless steel tray in their hands fell to the ground instantly, making a nging sound.


    A few boys slipped their feet in shock and fell into a gourd.


    In the canteen, there was a mess.


    As the initiator of this catastrophic "sex" scene, Ye Han seemed to bepletely indifferent to the surrounding conditions.


    He stepped calmly and walked to a window.

 Chapter 42: Sister Canteens YY

    Chapter 42: Sister Canteen''s YY


    "Five steamed buns, three Hanamaki, one packet of soy milk, thank you!"


    A voice with a maic "sex" came from Ye Han''s mouth.


    The aunt in the cafeteria who was in charge of selling breakfast was stunned on the spot, and a heartless thump thumped violently.


    "What a handsome guy!"


    When the auntie in the cafeteria raised her head and saw Ye Han''s face, her eyes lit up instantly.


    "Your bun..."


    She stared at Ye Han, but she was blind in her hands. She grabbed a few buns and rolls soy milk, put them into the bag, and handed them to Ye Han.


    "This"


    Seeing the bag delivered by the aunt in the cafeteria, the bag was filled with at least a dozen buns, seven or eight Hanamaki, and three packets of soy milk, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly.


    What''s all this?


    "Auntie, don''t need so much!"


    Ye Han shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Sister, don''t call auntie, eldest sister is only thirty-seven!"


    Aunt in the canteen, but the elder sister in the canteen said softly after hearing this.


    I have to say that although the elder sister of the canteen is already a "women", she is even thirty-seven years old, but she is well maintained. She looks like she is just in her early thirties, and her charm still exists.


    "Little brother, eat more. At your age, when you are growing up, you can''t be hungry. This is considered the eldest sister''s invitation!"


    The elder sister of the canteen said with a smile, and while talking, a pair of eyes kept on Ye Han''s face, nced around.


    Ye Han couldn''t help being speechless.


    However, in the face of such a big sister, he really can''t get mad!


    After several shirks, he could only smile and take over the bag full of  I have to say that Ye Han''s two talents, the fragrance of lips and teeth, and the face like a crown jade, finally disyed their terrifying power!


    "Good-looking, and such benefits?"


    After seeing the dozen buns in his hand again, Ye Han shook his head and turned away.


    "What a tender and tender little handsome guy, if I''m twenty years younger, eldest sister, I will definitely chase you!"


    The elder sister of the canteen looked at Ye Han''s back and sighed leisurely, thinking together.


    Ye Han randomly picked an empty table and sat down.


    He just sat down, and exaggerated exmations from all around continued to reach his ears.


    "Ah, the male **** sat down, he is sitting opposite me, I''m so excited!"


    "You stink and shameless, you actually look at my male god, my olddy will kill you a thousand times!"


    "I''ve decided, I''m going to ask the male **** to ask the Penguin, I want to chase him backwards!"


    "Good idea, why didn''t I expect, hehehe!"


    The exaggerated exmations of the girls around, still did not stop, so that many boys heard it furiously.


    "Can you stop, you haven''t seen a man?"


    Suddenly, a tall boy suddenly stood up and red at the girls!


    "What are you staring at, haven''t you seen beautiful women?"


    "Diaosi, you look like a poor dick. I just like to see handsome guys, mother? What''s the matter with you? You have the ability to grow up like a male god?"


    "Bah, just your frustration, I am ashamed to say that when we see your dignity, my overnight meal wille out!"


    "Yes, it''s not your fault to be ugly, it''s your fault to be scary!"


    Most of the girls who were frightened by this person didn''t say anything, but a few pungent girls turned back and sneered at the table.


    Those girls are obviously not the provocative masters, each has a sharp mouth, let alone seven or eight people talking together.


    At this moment, the tall boy, suddenly withered!

 Chapter 43: People are more angry than people

    Chapter 43: People are more angry than people


    "Counsel!"


    "Pustules, stinky dicks!"


    "Stupid, dare to interfere with my olddy!"


    "Go home and eat shit!"


    The seven or eight scorching girls, seeing the other side''s confession, suddenlyughed arrogantly.


    The words are mixed with a lot of swear words, which looks like a female ruffian, which makes people respect.


    In fact, these girls are really female gangsters in a middle school. They are very bold and bold. How can they be frightened by a small boy?


    The celebrity boy with a high school horse escaped from the cafeteria amidst the scolding of the women.


    The other boys around, seeing cold sweats, felt terrified for thebat effectiveness of these pungent girls.


    "You guys, can you be quiet?"


    At this moment, Ye Han''s voice sounded with a maic "sex".


    After the voice came out, everyone looked at Ye Han in unison.


    In the next moment, the arrogant and arrogant girls suddenly closed their mouths.


    But their eyes were full of heat, as if they wanted to swallow Ye Han with their eyes.


    The other girls stared at Ye Han unblinkingly, and many people secretly swallowed their saliva.


    Little fresh meat, oh oh, delicious!


    Seeing the girls calm down, Ye Han ignored them and started to dine on his own.


    "Wow, the male **** really deserves to be a male god, even the action of eating buns is so handsome!"


    "I''m "fascinated". Howe there is such a handsome boy in this world? If I can talk about a vigorous rtionship with him, death is worth it!"


    "My mother wants him to dedicate her life, who dares to stop him, my mother beat


    "So handsome, so "fascinated" person, my heart will melt!"


    Seeing Ye Han eating breakfast extremely elegantly, the girls around made a nympholy voice again.


    In this case, this kind of kneeling "licking" makes many boys feel jealous.


    "Little white face, I hate little white face the most!"


    "Isn''t it just looking handsome? There is a fart, that is, these ignorant girls will be "fascinated" or "confused" by you. If you are reced by a more mature woman, I will definitely not dump you!


    Several boys ndered secretly.


    But the thoughts in their hearts just arose when they suddenly heard the voice of the big sister in the cafeteria.


    "Little handsome guy, is enough to eat? If not, eldest sister will bring you a bowl of porridge!"


    When the voice fell, those boys suddenly spewed out old blood!


    Its so amazing. Huskies. Are you olddying out to p us in the face? What do you think?


    "No thanks!"


    As the saying goes, people respect me a foot, and I pay a meter. Although this big sister in the cafeteria is a little shameless, it is a kindness after all, so Ye Han''s words are also quite polite.


    "Wow, the male **** is so polite!"


    "This is the male **** in my mind. It looks like those stinky **** on the side, it''s disgusting to look at!"


    "That is, these **** silks still want to eat swan meat, so my olddy would rather be **** by a dog than look at you!"


    "Don''t say that, most boys are still good. Although they may look ordinary, they are not bad at heart. Of course, the male **** is an exception. He is the most handsome no matter what he does!"


    The big sister in the canteen just stopped when the discussion of many girls rang again.


    It''s just that, this time, they didn''t dare to speak loudly, for fear that they would annoy the male god.


    When the other male students around saw it, they all looked up to the sky and sighed.


    It''s so much better than others, so angry!

 Chapter 44: Trigger food talent

    Chapter 44: Trigger food talent


    "Huh? I didn''t expect my appetite to suddenly be so big!"


    Seeing more than a dozen buns, seven or eight Hanamaki, and three packets of soy milk on the table were all wiped out, Ye Han still didn''t feel much fullness, and he was a little surprised.


    He thought about it for a moment, and then he was a little surprised.


    "It seems that after I be a warrior, I can take in more energy!"


    Food is also a kind of energy, but ordinary people cannot convert the energy in food into cultivation.


    But martial artist, it is possible!


    Therefore, most warriors can do not stick rice for a few days, or they can eat nine cows in one meal.


    Therefore, Ye Han ate so much breakfast, it is actually not an exaggeration.


    "Look at the rewards for the mission!"


    Before eating breakfast, Ye Han had already issued the task of dining. Now that the breakfast is over, it is naturally time to count the harvest.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of eating breakfast, taskpletion: 300%, reward: pastry master,panion is "sex" pastry making, and cooking is on!"


    Pastry master: entry-level talent, good at making all kinds of delicate pastries, taste, appearance, has reached first-ss, pastry making +10%.


    "Huh? This time I had a meal, and I actually gave a talent rted to cooking, which is really unexpected!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    He originally thought that the system would continue to reward talents simr to those of gourmets, but whoever thinks, it opens up talents in cooking.


    Although this talent wasn''t needed yet, Ye Han didn''t dislike it.


    The next moment, his eyes continued to move downward.


    "Ding! The food-eating talent is triggered, and the host eats a steamed bun and gets 1000 Dragon National Coins."


    "Ding! The food-eating talent is triggered, and the host eats one Hanamaki and gets 1000 Dragon Country Coins."


    ...


    The series of system prompts made Ye Han dazzled.


    Every time he wiped out a steamed bun, or Hanamaki, or soy milk, he was rewarded with 1,000 Dragon National


    Seventeen buns, eight Hanamaki, three packets of soy milk, a total of 28 early, that is to say, he won the reward of 28,000 Dragon National Coins!


    "This talent for eating food is really good!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Hanughed.


    In his current state of mind, although money is no longer the first pursuit goal, he does not regard money as dung.


    Since he has eaten food like this, he has the gift of mary reward, which undoubtedly suits his appetite.


    After all, who would think he has too much money?


    Just as Ye Han was still counting the harvest, the girls around had quietly approached him.


    These girls hadn''t dared to disturb Ye Han''s meal before, but he had already finished eating this meeting, so they naturally didn''t want to let go of the great opportunity to strike up a conversation with the male god.


    "Wow, the male **** smiled, his smile is so warm, he''s so fascinating!"


    The few girls closest to Ye Han, after seeing his smile, their eyes suddenly turned into heart shapes, "exposing" them like a nympho.


    "Ok?"


    After Mind exited the system space, Ye Han looked up and saw the many girls who looked at him with wolf-like eyes.


    He frowned slightly and stood up.


    Looking at the girls, Ye Han walked out as if treating them as air.


    "Handsome guy, male god, can I leave a penguin?"


    Many girls were immediately anxious when they saw Ye Han leave.


    "No need!"


    Ye Han left the canteen without looking back.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing this, the girls all let out a long sigh, disappointed.


    At this moment, a weak, unconvincing voice came out.


    "I remember, he is Ye Han, and the male **** is Ye Han from ss 3 of Grade One!"

 Chapter 45: Ye Han, the first male **** in the history of Jinlin No.1 Middle School

    Chapter 45: Ye Han, the first male **** in the history of Jinlin No.1 Middle School


    "The male **** is Ye Han?"


    In the cafeteria, it seemed to stir up a thousand waves, and there was an uproar.


    "No, isn''t Ye Han the one who took first ce in the 100-meter run yesterday? I remember he didn''t seem so handsome yesterday?"


    "Yes, in my impression, although Ye Han looks pretty good, he still doesn''t reach the level of a male god!"


    "Could you be wrong? The male **** is not Ye Han at all?"


    "It can''t be wrong. There are ssmates from Ye Han''s ss here. They will never admit the wrong person, right?"


    All the girls looked incredible, while some other boys were silent.


    Obviously, Ye Han is so popr with girls that they are about to fly with jealousy.


    But unfortunately,pared with Ye Han, even if some of them are handsome, they are not enough.


    The two sides are not at the same level at all.


    The mess in the cafeteria was spread out by the good people.


    ss groups, circle of friends, and even campus forums, without exception, are all discussing one thing at this time.


    That is, is the male **** Ye Han?


    The answer soon came to light. A passerby student took a video of Ye Han entering the ssroom of ss 3 and posted it on the forum.


    At this time, everyone no longer doubted.


    All the discussions, the unity turned into Ye Han, can it be regarded as the first male **** in history?


    After more than 90% of the girls in No. 1 High School voted, Ye Han won the title of the best male **** in Jinlin No. 1 High School history without any suspense.


    Compared with Si Liangcai''s history, the title of the best male **** among freshmen in high school, Ye Han was undoubtedly more  The male **** incident is still fermenting. In the ssroom of ss 3, Si Liangcai, who was furious, has recovered his calm at this time.


    There was a gentle smile on his face again.


    It seems that the previous gaffes seem to have never happened before.


    I have to say that the self-regtion of these wealthy children is really good.


    Seeing one student after another returning to the ssroom, Si Liangcai smiled and greeted them one by one, apologizing for his previous gaffe.


    Don''t think that all the wealthy children will look above the top and domineering.


    Such people may exist among young masters fromrge families, but not many.


    Most of the wealthy children, young masters, are humble and polite in appearance, and rarely speak harsh words to ordinary people.


    Even in the face of the servants who can be regarded as inferior in their eyes, they are not likely to show that they are inferior.


    Unless these young masters lose control of their emotions, they will faintly reveal their true thoughts.


    Therefore, it is normal for Si Liangcai to behave like this now.


    Everyone, you must pay attention to tolerance and elegance in everything. Like the crazy dogs in the novel, the second generation who rushes to bite the protagonist when they see the protagonist may be more appropriate to call them nouveau riche.


    "Have you heard that Ye Han seems to be rated as the best male **** in history by most of the girls in the school!"


    "Really? Why don''t I know? When did it happen?"


    "No? You really don''t know? Just now, all the ss groups, circle of friends, and campus forums were almost maxed out. By the way, I heard that Ye Han was in the cafeteria before and almost caused a mess "!"


    "My God, I missed such an event! But speaking of it, Ye Han is really handsome now!"


    Two girls from ss 3 walked into the ssroom, chatting with each other.


    Si Liangcai raised his head and was about to smile at them, but saw the two girls, who were already chatting happily while treating him like air, passing by him.


    His smile instantly solidified!

 Chapter 46: What is a wealthy son

    Chapter 46: What is a wealthy son


    The smile on Si Liangcai''s face froze there, and between his eyebrows, there was a faint embarrassment and annoyance.


    He was actually ignored, and what irritated him even more was that Ye Han had also be the first male **** in the history of Jinlin No.1 Middle School.


    Ye Han is the first male **** in the first grade, and he is only the first male **** in the freshman high school.


    What is this? Is he Ye Han''s small version?


    Si Liang was very upset about this, and the anger that had been suppressed earlier gradually began to rise again.


    To be honest, before today, he rarely got angry, and there were not many people who could make him angry.


    Because no one has that qualification.


    However, today, in just one morning, the anger in his heart has already surged up again and again, and it can''t disappear.


    "Ye Han!"


    Si Liang took a deep breath, and barely suppressed the anger that was about to erupt.


    The next moment, his gaze turned to Ye Han, who was sitting in the position and ying with his mobile phone, with a trace of chill in his eyes.


    Just before this moment, he hadn''t taken Ye Han to his heart.


    After all, the level gap between the opponent and him is too great.


    As a noble-born and high-minded son of a wealthy family, he wants to move Ye Han, just one sentence is enough!


    However, Si Liangcai was proud of his heart, but he did not allow him to use external forces to deal with Ye Han.


    He wanted to lean on himself,pletely andpletely stepped Ye Han under his feet.


    This is the demeanor of their wealthy children, using family power and outside power to suppress opponents, it is just the behavior of viins and  Maybe others don''t think so, but Si Liangcai is very stubborn.


    "Ye Han, you have sessfully angered our Si Liangcai, then your tragic fate in this life will begin with the 100-meter race between you and me!"


    "I can guarantee that no one will be able to jump alive after irritating Si Liangcai!"


    Keeping his eyes on Ye Han, Si Liangcai secretly vowed in his heart.


    As long as he relied on his own ability to defeat Ye Han and prove himself, those waiting for Ye Han would be endless suppression methods.


    This is the son of wealthy families. They have their own pride and their own principles.


    Before they can defeat their opponents without proving themselves and relying on their own abilities, these wealthy boys will endure "sex" and y slowly with opponents without resorting to excessive means.


    However, once their opponents no longer threaten them, these wealthy children will resort to a series of vicious methods, leaving the opponentspletely dead.


    However, if the children of wealthy families have been in a state of being crushed, they will alsopletely lose the mood of the game, and directly use the strongest momentum to destroy each other.


    Therefore, most of the wealthy children are not simple generations, and Si Liangcai is no exception.


    After taking the vow in his heart, Si Liang slowly returned to his seat, never looking at Ye Han again.


    Ye Han didn''t know anything about it.


    Of course, even if Ye Han knew all this, he wouldn''t care about it.


    Today, he may not be able to surpass the entire Nanjiang Mansion, but he has confidence just to deal with a secretary.


    After all, the system he is bound to is a bit abnormal.


    "I have brushed the main courses in the morning, and now I have just brushed the sub-sses. Anyway, there are too many skills without pressing down, not whitening or brushing!"


    Sitting in the seat, Ye Han kept thinking.


    When he was moved by his mind, he randomly pulled out a textbook and released a task.

 Chapter 47: XXOO Master

    Chapter 47: XXOO Master


    "Post a task, look through..."


    The mission hadn''t been finished yet, but Ye Han suddenly stopped, with a dumbfounded expression on his face.


    The book he just picked out was actually a high school physiology textbook.


    "Fine, take it all!"


    Ye Han shook his head and muttered to himself, giving up his n to change the textbook again.


    Anyway, I will get it sooner orter, so why bother.


    "Post a task, look through the physiology textbook!"


    "Ding! The task is released sessfully, the host has finished looking through the physiology textbook, task difficulty: level f, task reward: random!"


    With the sound of electronic sounds in his brain, Ye Han had already flipped through his physiology textbook.


    When his deskmate heard the sound of flipping books, he turned his head and looked over.


    Upon seeing it, the tablemate suddenly showed a knowing smile.


    Immediately, he lowered his voice and whispered.


    "Ye Han, what are you doing with that thing, it''s so boring, I have something more exciting here, do you want to watch it?"


    As he spoke, his tablemate winked at him with a wretched expression on his face.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Han was slightly startled, but did not respond.


    Seeing this, the same table quietly reached into the desk and pulled out a book at random.


    On the cover of that book, there was a girl with a hot body, with ecstatic eyes and a "sorrowful" posture.


    After Ye Han saw it, he couldn''tugh or cry for a while.


    Who does this guy think of  "Do you think I will need this?"


    There was no expression on Ye Han''s face, and no fluctuation in his voice.


    Hearing this at the same table, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    As a famous little dirty teacher in the ss, I don''t know how many male ssmates, begging him to borrow his treasures.


    But who thought, Ye Han had no reaction at all.


    "That''s right, Ye Han is so handsome, and he stillcks the inverted posts of nymphomaniac girls? I''m afraid he has already experienced it in actualbat, right? Only a frustrated man like me takes these things as treasures."


    After being stunned for a moment, Master Xiaopo reacted.


    When he thought of this, he felt frustrated.


    It''s really better than people, so angry.


    After Ye Han retracted his gaze, he focused on the system.


    "Ding! The host has finished reading the physiology textbook, the taskpletion degree: 100%, reward: xxoo master, thepanion is "sex" xxoo ability is activated."


    xxoo talent: entry-level talent, xxoo ability is naturally superior, the more you fight, the more you fight, xxoo ability +10%.


    Seeing this talent, Ye Han wiped a weird look on his face.


    He originally thought that the task might reward him with talents such as knowledge of human body structure. After all, this and physiology seemed to be able to catch up, but whoever wanted the system to be better, directly rewarded him xxoo expert.


    Ye Han always treats women with a dispensable mentality.


    His predecessor was because of his "sex" personality, and no girl has ever liked him.


    And now, although he is already at the level of a male god, I am afraid that he only needs to hook his fingers and there will be countless women, crying and shouting.


    But it is a pity that Ye Han has only one thought in his mind now, and that is to be stronger, stronger, and constantly stronger.


    After having such an awesome system, thinking about wasting energy on female sex, this is simply stupid for Ye Han!


    Of course, if he meets a girl who makes his heart fascinating in the future, he won''t mind and fall in love with each other.


    After putting back the physiology textbook, he pulled out another book again.

 Chapter 48: Classroom turmoil, head Tiebab is here

    Chapter 48: ssroom turmoil, head Tiebab is here


    When Ye Han finished all the tasks of the sub-sses, the ss bell had also rang.


    The first ss is Chinese, and the teacher is the ss teacher Li Jing.


    After he walked into the ssroom, he first nced at Ye Han with aplicated expression before starting the ss.


    I have to say that with the talent of being a master of Chinese, the content of the textbook that Li Jing taught has be so easy for Ye Han to breathe.


    At the moment, his attention was no longer on listening to the ss, but on, and the two hang up.


    After entering the system space, the first to jump into Ye Han''s eyes was the realm of warriors.


    The martial artist has a realm of eight stars.


    In one morning, Ye Han''s realm was allowed to break through by one star again, and if he broke through at this speed, it might not be long before Ye Han would rise to the great realm.


    "This plug-in is really against the sky!"


    Ye Han gave a secretpliment, and if this continues, he has be a proper "force"!


    However, if you hang "force", you can hang "force". As long as you can go against the sky, what''s wrong with being a "force"?


    The next moment, his gaze fell on the singer''s career again.


    A three-star amateur singer.


    "It turns out that there are also levels for careers like singers!"


    A glimmer of understanding shed under Ye Han''s heart.


    Since singers also have detailed rank distinctions, it means that seemingly ordinary singers are by no means unusual in this world.


    It''s just that the information Ye Han knows now is still not detailed enough, so that he can''t be sure for the time being, where the singer is.


    As for his current singer level, it did not exceed his expectations.


    Calcted based on the experience points that the plug-in can obtain every second, one morning''s time is about two to three  After reading the two plug-ins, Ye Han''s mind left the system space.


    Just as he had just withdrawn his attention, he suddenly heard a drake-like voice, which suddenly sounded.


    "Report to the teacher, Ye Han is not attending the ss, he has been in a daze."


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Jing, who was giving a serious lecture, stopped immediately, and a look of difort shed across his face.


    Which bastard? Who do you think is not good, you just go to Ye Han, isn''t this embarrassing me?


    Li Jing ndered while looking at the sound of the sound.


    Si Liangcai''s deskmate and Gong Ya, the representative of thenguage ss, came into view.


    "It''s Si Liangcai!"


    After seeing Gong Ya, Li Jing''s first reaction was not someone else but Si Liangcai, the monitor.


    Gong Ya is Si Liangcai''s younger brother and a "lick" dog. Who in ss 3 doesn''t know this?


    Regarding Gong Ya as a person, if it weren''t for Si Liang to instigate him, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    "Gong Ya, go to ss quietly. It''s okay. What are you doing with other students?"


    The thought that Si Liangcai had instructed Li Jing immediately. He frowned and yelled at Gong Ya, intending to lightly reveal this little "episode".


    But who thought, Gong Ya, who had always been a good baby in front of the teacher, suddenly got upset.


    "Teacher, Ye Han didn''t abide by ss discipline, don''t you n to punish him?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole ss took a breath.


    Who is Li Jing? The head teacher of the third ss of high school, nicknamed the old ss, nicknamed the king of Tota.


    Don''t think that this is a mockery of Li Jing as the King of Tota in myths and legends. In fact, there is an allusion to this.


    Li Jing once said a word that was widely circted, that is-although you are just my students, I will treat you as parents and children.


    This sentence sounds heartwarming, but it actually implies murder.

 Chapter 49: This drake is not crazy, right?

    Chapter 49: This drake is not crazy, right?


    In mythology, Li Jing even his parent-child Nezha is a cruel character.


    And the old ss Li Jing, the meaning of what he said is exactly here.


    In order to "force" students to study desperately, Li Jing can be described as frequent tricks, but if anyone dares to ck off a little, I''m sorry, Li Tianwang''s harsh methods will make you unsessful every day and call thend unwilling.


    Don''t look at Li Jing in the face of the principal and school director, who is only conscientious, and he can''t get tough in the face of Si Liangcai, but in fact, he is a tough guy.


    At least, in front of ordinary ssmates, Li Jing is undoubtedly the teacher they fear most.


    However, Gong Ya dared to refute Li Jing in public. That is not the head iron baby, so what is it?


    Therefore, apart from Ye Han and Si Liangcai, no one in the ss was not shocked.


    Many people are even secretly ndering, what benefit did this Si Liangcai give you, let you make such a big sacrifice, and risk the anger of Li Tianwang to report Ye Han?


    "Student Gong Ya!"


    Li Jing''s face turned gloomy, and he slowly uttered four words.


    There was a squeak in everyone''s heart, and the secret path was not good.


    Often when Old Ban speaks in this tone, it is the moment when his anger is about to erupt.


    Gong Ya shuddered when he heard the words, but then he straightened his chest again and looked straight at Li Jing, without showing any retreat.


    "Teacher, you have always taught us to be honest, upright, and disciplined. I have never dared to forget what the teacher said, so I asked the teacher to punish Ye Han. He really took a small run!"


    Hearing that Gong Ya was still reluctantly entangled, the students couldn''t help but feel a sense of


    "Is this male duck crazy? For such a trivial matter, not only to offend the old ss, but also to offend Ye Han to death. Is it worth it?"


    Si Liangcai beside Gong Ya had an indifferent expression, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    However, speaking of this matter, it can be said that it has nothing to do with him, but it can also be said that it cannot be separated from him.


    The reason is that Si Liang just told Gong Ya before the ss that after graduation, he can go to work in theirpany''s home. If he performs well, it is not impossible to even promote him to politics.


    But the premise is that he must show enough ability to make Si Liangcai admirable.


    After hearing such a promise, Gong Ya suddenly felt like a chicken blood.


    You know, the family of Nanjiang Mansion is not a cat or dog, it is a super family that controls most of the power of Nanjiang Mansion.


    Not to mention that he is backed by the Si family and entered the political arena in the future. Even if he only works in the Si family enterprise, his life will be enough to crush most ordinary people!


    So, how can Gong Ya, who is from an ordinary family background, not be excited?


    The matter between Si Liangcai and Gong Ya ends here, but the excited Gong Ya is full of Si Liangcai''s promises.


    How can Si Liangcai pay more attention to him? Just being a "lick" dog doesn''t seem to have much future. After all, how can a character like Master Sick a "lick" dog?


    Therefore, after the ss, he had been thinking about this problem until his eyes fell on Ye Han, who hadn''t listened to the ss well, and suddenly realized it.


    If you want to please the owner, nothing can be more effective than going crazy with a character that the owner hates.


    And Ye Han is undoubtedly the person Si Liangcai hates most right now.


    Therefore, the good-looking baby Gong Ya, transformed into a head iron baby.

 Chapter 50: Ye Han, youre scared

    Chapter 50: Ye Han, you''re scared


    So, no one in this world is a fool.


    Everyone, he made incredible, crazy actions, more or less, have his reasons.


    Just like Gong Ya now, Guan Bao earlier.


    Their actions to change from normal have only one purpose, benefit!


    "How can those mud legs understand the way of imperialism?"


    Seeing the shocked ssmates around him and Li Jing whose face was "green", Si Liangcai raised his mouth and wiped a sneer of disdain.


    He would not instruct Gong Ya to do anything, but everything was under his control.


    From the conversation and promises with Gong Ya before the beginning of ss, to what kind of reaction Gong Ya would have after ss, he inferred that there was no deviation from the general direction.


    As expected, Gong Ya crazily bit Ye Han.


    As for Gong Ya''s reason for choosing this, Si Liang didn''t expect this.


    However, this didn''t hurt him either.


    Anyway, he never thought of overpowering Ye Han with these little moves, he was just simply disgusting the other party.


    After all, even though Si Liangcai has arrogance, his heart is not very broad. He was so angry before that he always had to vent his anger, and he would feelfortable.


    Of course, Si Liang would naturally not use others toplete the duel between him and Ye Han. His pride did not allow him to do so.


    The atmosphere in the ssroom was instantly dignified to the extreme. Li Jing, who was on the verge of an explosion, and Gong Ya, the iron baby with his head held up high.


    And, Ye Han, who looks like a okay person, and Si Liangcai, who is indifferent and indifferent.


    Coupled with arge group of nervous people eating melons, the atmosphere was so serious that it seemed to have difficulty breathing.


    "Gong..."


    Finally, Li Jing''s anger reached his forehead, and he opened his mouth.


    But as soon as the Gong character sounded, Ye Han''s voice with a maic "sex" came.


    "Si Liangcai, let the dog go so


    Teng!


    Gong Ya''s face turned red in an instant.


    Although everyone in the ss knows that he is Si Liangcai''s little brother and a "lick" dog, after all, no one dares to say that to his face.


    Now, when he suddenly heard the word dog in Ye Han''s mouth, he was naturally shy and angry.


    After all, he is just a young man who has not been tempered by the society, and there is more or less shame left in his heart.


    Li Jing''s anger filled with anger, like a "tide" of water, retreated.


    Just as the lord was out, he still made some nameless fire.


    After all, he and Gong Ya are nothing but cannon fodder.


    Si Liangcai slowly turned his head, his eyes "shot" at Ye Han.


    Ye Han looked at Si Liangcai with a smile.


    The eyes of the two collided in the air, like sharp swords, gold and iron fighting against each other, and the fire was overflowing!


    The students around, all held their breaths, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    But there were also a few bold girls whose eyes kept moving away from Ye Han and Si Liangcai.


    "So handsome!"


    The **** girls have little stars in their eyes.


    Compared with most ordinary students, the childish vindictive behavior, the confrontation between Ye Han and Si Liangcai, obviously did not know how high it was.


    Looking at their cold and arrogant male **** fan, how can they bepared to ordinary students?


    "Ha ha ha, Ye Han, are you scared?"


    Suddenly, Si Liang said something that was iprehensible.


    "Afraid or not, like a person drinking water and knowing whether he is cold or warm, depending on what you ask, you no longer need to exin anything!"


    Ye Han also replied something that everyone didn''t understand.

 Chapter 51: Your dog, his expression betrayed you

    Chapter 51: Your dog, his expression betrayed you


    "Why see?"


    Si Liangcai''s expression remained unchanged.


    "Your dog, his expression betrayed you!"


    Ye Han smiled, and immediately retracted his gaze, no longer paying attention to Si Liangcai.


    When Si Liang saw this, his pupils shrank slightly, and he turned his head unconsciously and looked at Gong Ya.


    However, at this moment, Gong Ya''s face "exposed" a trace of panic.


    He had a flustered look, but he didn''t really betray Si Liangcai.


    Rather, after the head iron, the passion in her heart faded slightly, and she suddenly felt scared.


    Therefore, he was in a panic and looked at Si Liangcai as if asking for help.


    But it is a pity that it was because of his expression of asking for help that everyone around him suddenly realized it.


    Previously, although everyone believed that Gong Yapan was instigated by Si Liangcai for biting Ye Han, but there was no evidence after all.


    However, now that Gong Ya "showed" such an expression, it caused everyone to misunderstand him. However, it was because of Si Liangcai''s instigation that he went crazy to attack Ye Han.


    Otherwise, why would Gong Ya show such an expression?


    Even Li Jing thought so.


    However, he did not dare to question Si Liangcai.


    At the moment, he coughed slightly, then re-attracted everyone''s gaze, and said in a deep voice.


    "Gong Ya,e to my office after ss! Okay, continue to ss."


    After saying this, Li Jing started to exin the text again.


    As for Ye Han and Si Liangcai, if Li Jing didn''t hear the conversation between the two just now, he just ignored them lightly.


    No way, who called Ye Han and Si Liangcai, he couldn''t afford to offend  One is a powerful warrior, and the other is a young master Si family with a solid background, neither of which Li Jing can handle.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I fell into a disadvantage because of this waste!"


    Si Liang took a deep breath, a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    To be honest, in the conversation between him and Ye Han just now, whether it was momentum or other aspects, he did not fall behind, but because of Gong Ya''s expression, he was misunderstood by everyone.


    The dignified young master, dealing with an ordinary student from an orphan background, still needs to ask the younger brother to use such naive methods.


    It wasn''t that his Si Liang was flustered, what was that?


    At least most students think so in my heart.


    Therefore, in the invisible confrontation just now, Ye Han won a round.


    It''s just that, apart from between the two of them, who can understand, everyone else is puzzled.


    Si Liangcai nced at Gong Ya who was standing there, and after a nce at the bewildered Gong Ya, he lowered his head and ignored the opponent.


    Li Jing also seemed to have not seen Gong Ya who had been standing, exining the text to himself.


    As for the other ssmates, that would not be nosy.


    Ever since, Gong Ya could only cry without tears.


    "I shouldn''t be hotheaded for a while, go to Ye Han!"


    At this time, Gong Ya''s heart was already secretly regretting.


    Imagine that a character who can make Si Liangcai deted over and over again can be dealt with by his little role?


    It''s a pity that Gong Ya, who woke up to this point, is already toote.


    At least, after ss, what awaits him will be Li Tianwang''s thunderous anger and frightening punishment.


    "I am so special, why is this!"


    In Gong Ya''s crazy regret look, time slowly passed.


    When the bell rang after ss, Gong Ya suddenly trembled and shivered.

 Chapter 52: People give nicknames, exterminate teacher too

    Chapter 52: People give nicknames, exterminate teacher too


    After the Chinese ss, there is the math ss.


    The teacher in the math ss is equally scary.


    This teacher, whose surname is Chen, and whose name is Yan, sounds like a little girl.


    But this is not the case. This person is more than 40 years old, and he was given the nickname Exterminate Shitai. His "sexuality" is entric, moody, and suspected menopausal syndrome hase early.


    She and Li Jing, also known as the two big monsters of Grade 3, are actually one of the two teachers most feared by all students in ss 3.


    "Oh my god, it''s the extermination master ss again. I don''t want to live if I think about it!"


    "Who would say no? Although the old ss is difficult, the lessons he teaches are wonderful and vivid, but the extinction teacher is different. She is reading the textbook throughout the whole process, and it is a math textbook!"


    "Stop talking, I feel numb when I think of this!"


    "Hey, my goodness, give me a sickness, let me escape the extermination teacher''s lesson, please!"


    It is a rare break between sses, but most of the students in ss 3 stayed in the ssroom, sighing and crying one after another.


    For a time, in the ssroom of ss 3, the ghosts were crying and howling, and the expression was miserable, and it was unbearable to witness.


    Hearing theints of a group of ssmates, a schoolgirl pped her head and said whimsically.


    "My aunt is here, I don''t know if I can ask for leave!"


    Just as her voice fell,ughter from all around suddenly sounded.


    "Auntie? Do you dare to say such a thing, be careful that the extinction teacher confuses you with auntie!"


    "Hahaha, don''t tell me, it is really possible to exterminate Shitai as a person!"


    "Yeah, I remember who was therest time. He''urinated'' and wanted to take a few minutes off to go to the toilet, but the extermination master was too unwilling to allow him. As a result, he had a whole lesson and his dder was almost burst Yes, almost "urine". By the way, who is he?"


    "It''s big eyeballs, it''s not right, now it should have been called "Urine" King, hahaha!"


    Unscrupulousughter rang  students, they are so carefree, heartless and heartless. I was worried about the extinction of the teacher a moment ago, but everyone was alreadyughing at this meeting.


    Ye Han looked at the students around him silently, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    With a different mood, there is a slight estrangement between him and these ssmates.


    However, at this moment, he remembered that when he was in school in the past life, he seemed to be so heartless, and he suddenly smiled.


    "The Exterminator ising!"


    Suddenly, a ssmate hurried into the ssroom, and at the same time, his voice screamed.


    The voice is not loud, it seems to be deliberately suppressed, but many students have already heard it.


    Suddenly, there was silence in the ssroom where the demons were still dancing in a flurry.


    Everyone returned to their seats in lightning speed, and the speed was jaw-dropping.


    Soon, dozens of evil men and women turned into good babies.


    Da da da!


    The sound of high heels hitting the ground gradually came, and when it reached the silent ssroom, everyone''s hearts trembled.


    Ye Han looked at the ssmates around him with a smile, and he became curious about the extinction teacher in his heart.


    Of course, his original body has seen Exterminate Master Tai, but the original body is too low-key, it seems that he doesn''t hear things outside the window, and has no special senses for Exterminated Master Tai.


    Therefore, in Ye Han''s memory at this time, the image of Master Exterminator was a little vague.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps has reached the door.


    In the next moment, a coldness rushed to his face, causing the temperature of the entire ssroom to drop several degrees.


    Human beings are so murderous.


    The smile on Ye Han''s face became more apparent, and he became more curious about this extinct master!


    What kind of person would make the whole ss fear so much?

 Chapter 53: Ye Han, did he provoke Exterminator too?

    Chapter 53: Ye Han, did he provoke Exterminator too?


    "Snapped!"


    The extermination master stepped on high heels, walked into the ssroom, and threw the handouts in his hands onto the podium.


    Immediately, she turned around suddenly, with a stern look, sweeping across the ssroom, and the whole ss''s fifty-four ssmates, every move and every move, the panoramic view.


    Seeing almost everyone, like a good baby, sitting motionless in the seat, she nodded in satisfaction.


    However, when her gaze fell on the only two empty desks, the whole ss suddenly shook their hearts.


    At the next moment, everyone began to mourn for the two ssmates.


    At this moment,ughter and footsteps sounded at the same time, from far and near, into the ssroom.


    The extinction teacher Tai Chen Yan hugged her hands, with a smile on her face.


    "These two guys are going to be unlucky!"


    Upon seeing this, all the ssmates rejoiced in their hearts.


    You all know that it is the extermination master''s ss, but you dare to go out?


    After a few breaths, two figures broke into the ssroom.


    They were stillughing a while ago, theirughter stopped abruptly, reced by blurted exims.


    "Exit..."


    As soon as the word Mie was uttered, the two ssmates realized that it was wrong, and stopped the following words alive.


    "My surname is not Mie, nor a nun!"


    Exterminator Tai put down the movement of embracing his arms, reached out and pushed the framed mirror on the bridge of his nose, a faint voice came out.


    The sound was not loud and could not hear any harshness, but everyone only felt like there was a cold wind, which suddenly hit, causing the temperature in the already chilled ssroom to drop a few minutes again.


    The two ssmates shivered all over and almost cried.


    This time, I ran into the hands of Exterminator Tai, do they still have good fruit to  Just when the two of them were about to copse, the Exterminator suddenly turned around and ignored them.


    Immediately, her gaze "shooted" at Ye Han, who had a yful look.


    "Ye Han!"


    The faint voice turned into ice, causing the temperature in the ssroom to drop to freezing point.


    When all the students heard the words, they were stunned and confused.


    When did Ye Han provoke Exterminator too? Everyone was puzzled.


    Before yesterday, Ye Han was a transparent person, let alone a group of ssmates, even the old ss Li Jing and extinction teacher Chen Yan would not pay attention to Ye Han.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Master Exterminator''s voice was very cold, but Ye Han''s tone was extremely t, as if he didn''t feel afraid of the other party at all.


    Seeing Ye Han''s reaction, Master Exterminator was too stunned.


    She has taught so many students that no one has ever dared to reply to her in such a tone.


    All the ssmates secretly took a deep breath. It seemed that Ye Han was going to get too far with the extinction master?


    Only Si Liang was the only one who raised the corners of his mouth like a smile.


    This Ye Han, since yesterday, didn''t know what the reason was, as if he had changed himself.


    Could it be that he really thought he had won the 100-meter race championship and was taken by the sprint team, thinking that he had counterattacked?


    Si Liangcai was still quite puzzled about this.


    However, everything went as he expected, moving in the direction he expected.


    All of this originated from the fact that he went to the office of Master Exterminator during the break.


    As the monitor and math ss representative, he said that Ye Han did not hand in his math homework the day before yesterday.


    With his knowledge of the Exterminator, this is enough.


    Now, the situation he wanted to see had indeed appeared, which made Si Liangcai feel unconscious.

 Chapter 54: Surprisingly, an amazing reversal

    Chapter 54: Surprisingly, an amazing reversal


    "You didn''t hand in your homework?"


    The voice of Master Exterminator sounded again, as cold and harsh as before.


    "Can not remember!"


    Ye Han smiled upon hearing this, and replied casually.


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, the ssmates couldn''t help taking a breath again.


    This Ye Han is going to die!


    In front of the exterminator teacher, "showing" such a nonchnt expression, does he not want to live anymore?


    I have not experienced the methods of exterminating Shitai, I am afraid that I will never understand the horror of exterminating Shitai.


    She never punishes you physically, but she can make you feel the gloom of life.


    The two ssmates at the door couldn''t help but shudder, and nced at Ye Han''s eyes, full of admiration.


    Si Liangcai smiled, and his heart was refreshed.


    Ye Han died by himself, and he was naturally happy to see it happen.


    Just when everyone thought that the extinction teacher was about to explode, the next development of the matter was surprised that everyone''s jaws were about to fall.


    "It''s okay. You participated in the 100-meter race yesterday. I am afraid that a lot of physical energy was consumed. The homework was notpleted on time. It is excusable."


    The extinction master''s voice sounded, the original coldness disappeared, and an expression like a spring breeze appeared on his face.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in an instant, looking like a husky.


    Si Liangcai almost jumped three feet high. It was not that he did not have a city mansion, but the scene in front of him, which really made him unexpected.


    Is this the extinct teacher


    Gudong, Gudong!


    The two ssmates at the door sat down on the ground, but they were shocked.


    Seeing this, Ye Han was also slightly taken aback.


    After thinking about it for a while, he felt a sense of it.


    I am afraid that this extinction master has already known the identity of his martial artist, otherwise, as the extinction master has always been inhumane, why would it be like this?


    "Ye Han, if you don''t understand anything in the future, you cane to the teacher. The teacher will help you improve your math score."


    The next words of the extinction teacher made the whole ss feel as if in a dream, and could not believe it. This is the extinction teacher who frightened them.


    "The teacher is interested!"


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words and replied calmly.


    No matter what the reason was for the extinction of Master Tai, since the other party has already released goodwill to him, Ye Han will naturally not provoke the other party for no reason.


    After the extinction master heard it, there was a trace of satisfaction in her eyes, what she wanted was this kind of effect.


    From what she just told Li Jing, when she learned that Ye Han, the transparent person in the ss, was a martial artist, she was already thinking about how to make a good impression in front of Ye Han.


    However, Extermination Master was not purely trying to curry favor with Ye Han. In fact, she was seeking Ye Han, or that she was seeking martial arts.


    It''s just that the current rtionship between her and Ye Han is not enough to invite Ye Han to take action, so she is not in a hurry for the time being, so she just epts it.


    The students in the ss didn''t know the inside story at all. They were all dumbfounded and almost messed up in the wind.


    Si Liang clenched his fists unconsciously, his heart full of unwillingness.


    Although he has never asked for how effective his small actions are, but the reversal like the one just now makes him very unhappy, very unhappy!


    When he thought that Ye Han was like his nemesis, causing him to suffer from a dark loss over and over again, his heart suddenly picked up.


    "Ye Han, I really underestimated you, it seems that you are not as simple as I thought!"

 Chapter 55: Ban Hua Jiang Xiaoxuan

    Chapter 55: Ban Hua Jiang Xiaoxuan


    After eating a few times, Si Liangcai finally realized it.


    Ye Han probably has a secret he doesn''t know, and it''s far more than just sprinting.


    Otherwise, Li Jing and Exterminating Master Tai would never make such a move.


    "What secret does Ye Han have that I don''t know?"


    Si Liangcai thought secretly in his heart, and continued to specte.


    What low-key second-generation status, what kind of principal rtives, etc., even Ye Han might be the illegitimate child of a certain big man, such absurd ideas came out one by one.


    But in the end, it waspletely rejected by Si Liangcai.


    This mathematics ss ended in Si Liangcai''s random thoughts.


    Before the get out of ss ended, Master Exterminator asked Ye Han again, if there was anything he couldn''t understand, and after receiving no answer, he announced the get out of ss resolutely.


    Fortunately, there was the Ye Han incident in this ss. Otherwise, the twote ssmates would probably enjoy the extinction masters horrible methods. They are far from what they are now, just standing at the door for a ss. simple.


    The two ssmates knew this well, and after the extinction master disappeared, they immediately thanked them again and again.


    Even the other ssmates in the ss curiously gathered around Ye Han''s seat, and asked Ye Han babbledly.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan, the ss flower who has always looked higher than the top, frequently fell on Ye Han, her eyes shing with inexplicable meaning.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan''s identity is not simple, she is the youngdy of Jin Lin Jiang''s family.


    It''s just that it doesn''te from the direct line of the city lord Jiang Le, but if so, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s background is already amazing enough, second only to Si Liangcai from Nanjiang Mansion.


    Everyone''s children like Jiang Xiaoxuan have nned their life growth path  So, dont look at her eyes higher than the top, it is actually what she looks like in disguise.


    Ordinary people are simply not worthy of her to hand in. So before Ye Han suddenly rises, her only goal is to win Si Liangcai from Nanjiang Mansion.


    Now, the momentum Ye Han showed made her look a little scorned.


    However, this alone is not enough, and it is not enough to make her Jiang Xiaoxuan pay attention.


    Of course, Ye Han''s performance did not reach the point that Jiang Xiaoxuan valued, but it was still qualified to be included in the candidate list.


    "In just two days, it looks like you have changed before and after, Ye Han, Ye Han, what have you experienced? However, these alone are not enough to impress me Jiang Xiaoxuan, you must be better!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan thought to herself that what she is most curious about right now is this, which is why she pays attention to Ye Han frequently.


    It is a pity that Jiang Xiaoxuan probably never knows what kind of existence she is facing.


    It is ridiculous that she is still there, feels good about herself, and thinks that if Ye Han behaves better, she is qualified to make friends.


    The next lesson was calm.


    This state continued until the arrival of the afternoon free ss.


    After more than half a day of fermentation, Ye Han vs. Si Liangcai''s sprintpetition has been spread to a lot of people, and the entire Jinlin No. 1 Middle School is well known.


    Thispetition is like a hot headline, almost reaching the state where everyone is participating.


    Ringing!


    When the bell of the free ss rang, the whole Jinlin No. 1 High School, everyone''s heart was shaken.


    Immediately, they rushed towards the stadium.


    In the history of Jinlin No.1 Middle School, the showdown between two male gods is about to begin.

 Chapter 56: Before the duel, the whole school was boiling

    Chapter 56: Before the duel, the whole school was boiling


    Free ss, as the name suggests, all behaviors are arranged by the students themselves.


    You can stay in the ssroom to study, you can go to the stadium to exercise, you can go to the library to read, and you can even go to the schools recreation room to rx.


    In short, do what you want, the only restriction is that you can''t leave school.


    Moreover, free sses are collective activities of the entire school, from the first grade to the third grade, all participate in it. This is also regarded as an extremely important tradition in Jinlin No. 1 Middle School.


    In the stadium, the crowd was surging, and at first nce, it was densely packed with students from Jinlin No. 1 Middle School.


    A good baby who loved to learn in the past, a scumbag who likes to y, and one who did not pull appeared in the stadium. Almost no one was absent from this duel between the two male gods.


    "Si Liang is here!"


    Suddenly, the crowd burst into cheers.


    These cheers were the loudest of the ignorant girls.


    Especially when those ignorant girls saw Si Liangcai wearing a white sprint suit and a masculine figure outlined in the sprint suit, they pushed cheers and screams to the climax.


    "Si Liangcai, I love you, I want to give you a monkey!"


    "It''s so handsome, this figure makes my old mother''s heart tremble!"


    "Si Liangcai, look here, this is my Weiwei ount, do you remember it?"


    "An appointment? Si Liangcai!"


    The exaggerated screams made many boys frowning, but they were extremely jealous.


    Si Liangcai waved his hand at the ignorant girls, "showing" a "fanatic" smile.


    The cheers suddenly rang again, and the eardrums of the trembling people hurt, as if they were at a concert.


    Before reaching the track, Si Liangcai stopped and waited for Ye Han''s


    There are still many students on campus, rushing towards the stadium.


    "Yiyi, apany me to the stadium, my olddy is going to watch the showdown between men and gods!"


    In the ssroom of Grade 1 of high school, a young girl said to Wu Yiyi with her teeth and dancing ws. There was an inexplicable excitement in her expression. It was obviously a duel between Ye Han and Si Liangcai. She had been waiting for a long time.


    "No, I still have practice questions to finish."


    When Wu Yiyi heard the words, he raised his head and said with embarrassment.


    This kawaii girl is a good-looking baby who loves to learn. Although her grades are not very good, it does not hinder her enthusiasm for learning.


    "Hurry up, Haoyiyi, you just have to apany me, I will treat you to breakfast tomorrow!"


    The girl with her teeth and ws ran forward reluctantly, took Wu Yiyi''s arm, and wailed and begged.


    After Wu Yiyi heard the other party say a few words asking her for breakfast, her heart was slightly shaken, but soon, she shook her head and refused.


    Compared with breakfast, she still pays more attention to study. As long as she can understand these problems, her math score can be at least 60 points!


    Compared with such an important thing, what is a trivial breakfast?


    She Wu Yiyi is shrewd!


    "Yiyi, if you don''t agree, I''m going to get angry. Don''t even want to borrow my notes in the future!"


    The girl who looked like a bad girl with teeth dancing ws was actually a school bully, she said a little angrily.


    After the voice fell, she seemed to think of something again and added.


    "By the way, one of the two male gods in the duel is the handsome guy you threw into others'' arms in the morning. Don''t you really want to see it?"


    I don''t know if it was because of the notes or Ye Han, Wu Yiyi finally blushed and nodded slightly, and a weak voice rang.


    "Then I will apany you!"

 Chapter 57: Unexpected gambling game, this one is really a wolf

    Chapter 57: Unexpected gambling game, this one is really a wolf


    When the bad girl dragged Wu Yiyi to the stadium, there was almost no ce to stand.


    Relying on the violent rampage of the bad girl, after barely squeezing out a path, the two were lucky enough to upy a square inch on the edge of the track.


    But at this time, Ye Han still did not appear.


    Si Liangcai in front of the track still had a calm look.


    He still has such a little patience.


    As a wealthy young master, he thinks that his self-cultivation is the best.


    But some of the students who are looking around have already begun to wait impatiently.


    Especially after Ye Han passed through, the first opponent he met Zhang Ran.


    He was even more impatient, and he moved to the ssmates around him happily, spreading rumors continuously.


    "I''m telling you that Ye Han will definitely not win this duel. You know, Si Liang is a real sports genius. If he hadn''t been here, the title of the strongest sports student would probably not fall on me. on!"


    Zhang Ran spoke so loudly. When he mentioned the words "The Strongest Sportsman", he suddenly raised his voice, as if he was afraid that others would not know that this title belongs to him.


    Some of the ssmates around didn''t believe it, but some were "confused" by Zhang Ran and gradually believed.


    "Don''t believe me. As the strongest sports student, I still have this vision of Zhang Ran. Otherwise, how about I make a bet with you?"


    Seeing that there were still many people who didn''t seem to believe their words, Zhang Ran, whose face swelling and swelling had not subsided, immediately swore to bet with these ssmates.


    "What a gambling method?"


    After hearing this, a ssmate was quite moved and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s just a bet on whether Ye Han can win. If Ye Han loses the duel as I said, when I openlypete in the future, you will be responsible for organizing the cheerleading team. It must beposed of all the girls, how about it?"


    Zhang Ran said loudly when he saw this, but when he was excited, he pulled the wound on his face and grinned in  "What if Ye Han wins?"


    Another ssmate asked rhetorically.


    "If Ye Han wins, then I will live stream the **** in front of the teachers and students of the school!"


    After Zhang Ran heard this, he sneered, with a calm expression in his expression.


    "hiss!"


    After hearing the words, the students around him took a breath.


    This is really a wolf fire!


    "Okay, bet!"


    After being surprised, many students started booing.


    Anyway, they didn''t lose much in such a gambling game. Even if they lost the gambling, they were just grinding the girls in the ss and forming a cheerleader.


    But on the contrary, if they win, it will be fun!


    The wolf is tant, and he wants to live broadcast the **** in front of the teachers and students of the school.


    Who doesn''t want to see such a fun thing?


    As a result, this gambling game spread like crazy, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred, in the end, the students gathered in the stadium, almost everyone knows.


    After many people heard it, the first reaction was, this is so terribly cramped that he would say such a bet. Is he not afraid that if he really loses, he can''t step down?


    Unfortunately, Zhang Ran sneered at these people''s ideas.


    In the entrance test, hepeted with Si Liangcai in the 100-meter race.


    At that time, he waspletely abused by Si Liang, and the gap between him and Ye Han was even more exaggerated, and it was extremely miserable.


    Therefore, Zhang Ran is so confident that he has not worried about even the slightest ident.

 Chapter 58: Compared with Ye Han, Si Liang is ugly

    Chapter 58: Compared with Ye Han, Si Liang is ugly


    "Ye Han is here!"


    When everyone was still discussing the unexpected gambling game, they didn''t know who, and suddenly shouted.


    All the ssmates who heard this raised their heads in unison and nced at the entrance of the stadium.


    A figure suddenly jumped into everyone''s eyes.


    A white silkyman''s uniform, ck hair, fat-like skin, eyes like ck jewels, red lips and white teeth, face like a crown jade, and a misty temperament on the body, which also sets Ye Han off like a fairy. general.


    He just walked slowly, not hurriedly, as if nothing could make him haunt him.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath.


    This temperament is absolutely!


    Compared with Si Liangcai''s flexing muscles, Ye Han is restrained and unassuming, yet he has a distinctive temperament everywhere, which is undoubtedly more in line with the aesthetics of Longguo people.


    "Wow, the male god, this is the male god!"


    "It''s so dazzling, my heart feels like it''s going to fall apart!"


    "It''s really hard to describe in words, how can there be such a handsome and cool boy in the world?"


    "Compared with Ye Han, Si Liang is really ugly, and the olddy has decided to be Ye Han''s "fan" sister!"


    The exaggerated screams and cheers of the ignorant girls sounded again.


    This time, the boys present did not frown or shake their heads.


    In front of Ye Han''s temperament, they couldn''t even give birth to a trace of jealousy.


    Who would be more handsome than a person with a fairy temperament, isn''t that looking for something?


    "Trouble, let me!"


    Ye Han walked slowly with his hands on his back, calmly!


    Upon hearing this, the students subconsciously gave up a path.


    Ye Han just walked slowly past the empty space, without taking away a  Si Liangcai''s pupils shrank violently. Seeing what Ye Han looked like at this time, even he had to admit that Bi Shuai, he could only be crushed.


    Under his heart, he picked it up again.


    "Ye Han, let you be in the limelight again, but I promise, this must be thest time!"


    Banhua Jiang Xiaoxuan''s beautiful eyes fell on Ye Han''s body unconsciously, suddenly, her breathing was a little short.


    Ye Han''s appearance and temperament are definitely the first among the people she has ever met, so that she, a wealthy daughter who is used to seeing handsome men and handsome men, does not feel "fascinated" and drunk.


    Wu Yiyi, who was only a few steps away from Ye Han, had two red clouds on her face that were even more charming, and she looked like she was drunk.


    When Ye Han passed by her, she quickly lowered her head like a frightened rabbit.


    But the school bully who looked like a bad girl beside her had already grabbed her arm with excitement and swayed constantly.


    "Ye Han, Ye Han, too handsome, really too handsome!"


    The stuttering voice entered Ye Han''s ears, and he suddenly smiled and turned his head to look at the bad girl Xueba.


    "Gosh, he is looking at me!"


    The bad girl Xueba eximed, turned her eyes, and almost fainted with excitement. Wu Yiyi on the side saw this and hurriedly supported her.


    Si Liang witnessed everything, and his heart grew more jealous.


    He took a step and shouted in a deep voice.


    "you arete!"


    "Late? Have we set an exact time?"


    Hearing Si Liangcai''s words, Ye Han also looked at him and said casually.


    When Si Liang heard the words, he was immediately stagnant, and his mouth was dumbfounded.


    The duel was only set in the free ss, but did not say the specific time. As long as the free ss does not end, there is no such thing as beingte.


    After taking a deep breath, Si Liang calmed down his aggrieved mood.


    "I''m not going to fight with you. Now that you have arrived, you can quicklypete with me!"


    Ye Han smiled, and came out with a maic voice.


    "as you wish!"

 Chapter 59: The first B-level mission

    Chapter 59: The first B-level mission


    After Ye Han''s voice fell, Si Liang suddenly raised his eyebrows, and his heart lifted.


    All the students in the surroundings also cheered up.


    The duel between the two male gods is finally about to begin!


    "Release the task, after the 100 meters run to abuse Si Liangcai!"


    Ye Han released a task first without hesitation.


    "Ding! The mission is sessfully released. Please host Si Liangcai after finishing the 100-meter race. Mission difficulty: level b, mission reward: random!"


    After the electronic sound of the system shed in Ye Han''s mind, he was suddenly surprised.


    "This task has actually reached the b-level? Could it be that this Si Liang has a very strong sprint ability?"


    After doing so many tasks, Ye Han had already "finished" a set of rules of the system.


    Like the missions he posted before, the highest level was the one that almost crashed on the bus.


    But that task is only C-level.


    But the task in front of him had already reached level b, which at least showed that Ye Han wanted to defeat Si Liangcai in the 100-meter race, and he could not easily win it casually.


    "But what about the B-level mission? If I can''t even ovee a small stumbling block like Si Liangcai, how can I talk about the future of the Dragon Kingdom?"


    Ye Han''s heart is very big, what he wants is not a little bit, but above everyone else.


    When his thoughts shed, he heard amand in his ear.


    "Each in ce-ready -"


    A sports student who was the guest referee stood beside them and shouted the prepared password.


    Immediately, both Ye Han and Si Liangcai did not hesitate to make a start.


    "run!"


    Since there was no starting gun, the sports student had to yell out a run word.


    As soon as the running character fell, the two figures suddenly jumped


    In the timing of the start, there was almost no difference between the two, and both rushed out the first time.


    Five meterster, Ye Han led by half his body.


    After all, Ye Han has the speed bonus of the sprinter, and his speed is inherently faster than ordinary people.


    "Come on,e on! Ye Han,e on!"


    "Good job, Ye Han, show Si Liangcai a look!"


    "Si Liangcai, hurry up, hurry up!"


    "Come on, Si Liangcai, you can do it!"


    The cheering of the surrounding students resounded like a mountain whistling a tsunami, one after another, deafening.


    Faintly, the supporters of the two were even going hand in hand.


    However, at this time, Ye Han and Si Liangcai on the track could no longer take care of these.


    Si Liang was a little anxious because he was backward.


    Ye Han is not easy. Although he has the bonus of Sprinter, his speed is faster than that of Si Liangcai, but Si Liangcai is also known as a sports wizard after all, and his ability is natural. Not small.


    Therefore, when Ye Han felt that he could notpletely get rid of Si Liangcai by relying solely on Speedy Walker, his heart suddenly moved.


    In the next moment, Fengchi''s electric skill was used by him.


    His speed skyrocketed a few points suddenly, and with a single shot, he threw out Si Liang''s position.


    At this time, the gap between the two waspletely widened.


    Those students who supported Si Liangcai became nervous.


    Isn''t it that Si Liang is a sports wizard? If his ambitions are not here, will the best sports student in No. 1 be him?


    But now, why does he feel that he is being abused by Ye Han?


    Zhang Ran, who set the game, was even more dumbfounded, his face gradually bing hard to look like, and fine beads of sweat ooze from his forehead.


    This is so, if Si Liang loses, he will really be ashamed.

 Chapter 60: Si Liang just zoomed in on martial arts footwork

    Chapter 60: Si Liang just zoomed in on martial arts footwork


    "No, if this continues, I will lose!"


    When he reached a distance of about 30 meters, Si Liang realized that he was being thrown farther and farther by Ye Han, and his heart suddenly became anxious.


    Immediately, there was a hint of chill in his eyes.


    "You''forced'' me, don''t me me for not being able to win!"


    After a sh of thought in his mind, Si Liangcai''s pace suddenly became strange.


    The steps he took, as if with a certain rhythm, looked unspeakably awkward.


    But when this awkward pace appeared, Si Liangcai''s speed suddenly became more than several times faster.


    "Ah, ah, after catching up, Si Liang just caught up!"


    "Awesome, really worthy of Si Liangcai, who is called a sports wizard!"


    "Isn''t it? Si Liang is the most powerful. In front of him, Ye Han is not enough to see it!"


    "At that moment, I actually saw the afterimage, and Si Liangcai actually had the afterimage. Could it be that I was dazzled?"


    "No, you read that right, there is indeed an afterimage!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    Those students who supported Si Liangcai saw that Si Liangcai had caught up with Ye Han in just a few steps, and even had a faint posture of surpassing each other, and they all cheered.


    Among this group of people, Zhang Ran is naturally the happiest dancer.


    If Si Liang loses, he will live broadcast the shit.


    So, how could he be willing to see Ye Han win? Not to mention that there are enmities between him and Ye Han.


    "I see it, I see it, this is the strength, the strength of the strongest sprinter in No. 1 can bepared to some cats and dogs?"


    Zhang Ran was so excited that he yelled at the ssmates


    Whoosh!


    Si Liangcai''s figure jumped out from Ye Han''s body, surpassing him.


    "Huh? Si Liangcai? What''s his speed... Wait, it''s the pace, he actually used a strange pace!"


    Ye Han was slightly startled, but when he took a look at Si Liangcai, his heart suddenly felt like a shock.


    This Si Liangcai actually used martial arts steps, no wonder he could surpass Ye Han, who possessed the skills of sprinter and electric speed.


    After all, the talent of the sprinter and the skill of the wind speed are only aimed at ordinary people. In front of ordinary people, they naturally have the momentum of crushing.


    But when faced with the existence of warriors and his ilk, he naturally had some strength.


    Although Si Liangcai was not a martial artist, and the steps he used were not the exercises and footwork that a martial artist practiced, Si Liangcai was an extremely talented fighter.


    Fighter,pared to martial artist, is not inferior to the martial artist.


    Even to some extent, fighters are rarer than martial artists.


    Of course, the two are purely focused on different things, and it doesn''t matter who is higher or lower.


    The cheers from Si Liangcai''s supporters all around, seeing that Si Liangcai actually surpassed the 100-meter race champion Ye Han, the cheers were even louder.


    So that the supporters of Jiang Ye Han werepletely depressed.


    At this time, Ye Han''s supporters began to secretly anxious for Ye Han.


    Wu Yiyi and the bad girl Xueba, clenched their fists, and continued to cheer for Ye Han.


    It seems to be affected by the fric atmosphere on the scene, so that even Wu Yiyi, a kawaii girl who is extremely shy,pletely let go and began to shout.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, chase the **** Si Liangcai, Ye Han, you will do it!"


    In the sound of everyone''s cheering, Ye Han''s mouth slightly aroused.


    Since Si Liangcai has used martial arts footwork that is not in the sprint category, he will naturally not keep his hands!

 Chapter 61: Deer gait

    Chapter 61: Deer gait


    "The deer swallows footwork!"


    Ye Han said silently in his heart, and the pace began to change in frequency.


    Deer walking footwork: Derived from the magical modification skills of the earth ne, the extremely mysterious short running method, after using it, the speed added by 100% is "sex".


    This footwork is a reward that Ye Han received afterpleting the 100-meter race. He had never used it before.


    Therefore, when Ye Han used the deer prone footwork, he suddenly felt lighter, and his whole body was like an arrow from the string, and he shot out.


    Ye Han, whose speed was originally "sex" was as high as more than 20 points. At this time, his "sex" has doubled. How fast is his speed?


    After a breath, Ye Han surpassed Si Liangcai again to take the lead.


    Si Liang was shocked when he saw this, but before he could react, Ye Han had already left him far away, and the gap widened.


    "How is this possible?"


    Si Liangcai couldn''t believe it. After using the martial artist''s bounce, he was still no better than Ye Han.


    The students around were even more stunned, unable to even care about cheering!


    This speed has surpassed the limit of human beings, it is terrifying to the extreme!


    "Ye Han is not an ordinary person!"


    The only person in the audience who was able to maintain a neutral mentality, watching thepetition, was the ss 3 Hua Jiang Xiaoxuan. After seeing Ye Han''s terrifying speed, a faint enlightenment shed in her heart.


    Ordinary people can never have such a fast speed, even those Olympic champions can''t do it.


    "Could it be that Ye Han is a martial artist?"


    Given Jiang Xiaoxuan''s family background, she naturally knew the existence of warriors.


    There is Si Liangcai who has the same idea as him.


    "Hateful, I didn''t expect that Ye Han would be a martial artist, but this time I was a bad move!"


    At this time, Si Liangcai also knew that he could no longer beat Ye Han in this 100-meter race, and a trace of coldness was suddenly wiped out in his


    This time it is likely to lose, but it does not mean that Si Liang will be willing.


    He lost because of unclear information and a small look at Ye Han.


    Although he had eaten Ye Han''s dark loss three times before, Si Liangcai still didn''t pay enough attention to Ye Han.


    Otherwise, with his energy, how could it not be possible to investigate Ye Han as a martial artist?


    "Won, Ye Han won, ah ah ah!"


    The moment Ye Han crossed the finish line, the unscrupulous girl learns to dominate, jumping three feet high with joy, and the sharp cry cut through the sky.


    Wu Yiyi, who was on the side, was naturally extremely excited, but she did not dare to learn from the wave-like appearance of a friend and ssmate, just clenched her fists and secretly celebrated.


    As for why they were so happy for Ye Han to win the duel, shouldn''t we say more?


    Those supporters of Si Liangcai, although a bit lost at this time, their expressions were still calm.


    It''s just a 100-meter race, even if Si Liang loses, it''s just harmless, and it won''t affect his prestige in the first middle school.


    However, one of the ssmates in the audience was like a concubine, wishing to kill him.


    This person, of course, is Zhang Ran!


    "It''s over, it''s over, what should I do now?"


    Zhang Ran''s heart ispletely "chaotic", the whole person is in a "chaotic" state, and I don''t know what to do!


    He is going to live broadcast gnawing shit, he can''t even hide!


    "Ye Han!"


    "Si Liangcai!"


    Near the finish line, the eyes of Ye Han and Si Liangcai collided in the air, sparking sparks.


    The next moment, Si Liangcai''s voice sounded, not loud, just enough for Ye Han to hear.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a martial artist. I underestimated you, but don''t be proud of you. The martial artist in this world doesn''t know where you are. I think you just got some chance to be a martial artist by mistake?"

 Chapter 62: Did you fail reading comprehension

    Chapter 62: Did you fail readingprehension


    Ye Han looked at Si Liangcai, smiled faintly, nomittal.


    "It seems that I was right, but since you are already a warrior, you are qualified to be worthy of our Si Liang''s attention!"


    Si Liangcai had already recovered his calm at this time, as if he hadn''t taken the loss just now to his heart.


    He paused, a trace of arrogance passed in his eyes.


    "Ye Han, although you have be a martial artist, you must be very confused about how to practice, right?"


    "what do you want to say?"


    Ye Han nced at Si Liangcai upon hearing this.


    "Ye Han, I believe you are a smart person, don''t you understand what I said? Actually, there is no deep hatred between you and me, and Si Liangcai is not a person with a small belly. Junjie, always has a wee attitude."


    "Therefore, if you are willing to ept our familys employment and be a martial artist, I will naturally collect the techniques for you, so that you can go on your way in the martial arts! Otherwise, you, amoner, want to be a higher level. The warrior, it''s as difficult as climbing!"


    Si Liangcai babbled a great deal, and his words revealed a slight sense of superiority.


    What he wanted to express was nothing more than he wanted to recruit Ye Han.


    In Si Liangcai''s eyes, if Ye Han is not a martial artist, he really doesn''t want to care about the other party. At the most, it will make Ye Han''s reputation plummet, and that''s it.


    After all, as the young master of the dignified family, he was a genius with five stars in the second stage of fighting, and he was a bit too low to care about with an ordinary person.


    But at this time Ye Han was already a martial artist, so it was different.


    As long as Ye Han doesn''t ept his solicitation, it will be his enemy of Si Liangcai.


    For the martial artist, Si Liang only had the means to make Ye Han unable to survive and die.


    As for why Ye Han didn''t ept his solicitation, it was his enemy, shouldn''t I say more?


    As the saying goes, the prosperity of the world is for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for  Ordinary person Ye Han, no matter how beautiful and dazzling, in the eyes of Si Liangcai, he is nothing more than an ant, at most it affects his mood.


    But the warrior Ye Han is different, he will threaten Si Liangcai''s interests.


    When ites to interests, how can Si Liangcai, who came from a wealthy family, allow such off-board chess pieces to continue to exist?


    If this uncontroble chess piece affects theyout of their family in Jinlin City, wouldn''t it be a big deal?


    Therefore, Si Liang first threw out the olive branch.


    As long as Ye Han epts his solicitation, all will naturally be happy.


    His Si Liangcai would not be afraid of his subordinates, but if Ye Han does not ept the solicitation, I am sorry, waiting for Ye Han will be his thunder means.


    "How are you thinking about it?"


    After waiting for a while, Si Liang spoke slowly, a trace of confidence smeared on his face, his words were extremely proud.


    Ye Han suddenlyughed when he heard Si Liangcai''s words.


    "You think too much!"


    These simple wordspletely solidified the proud expression on Si Liangcai''s face.


    This **** actually refused his solicitation?


    "you sure?"


    The next moment, Si Liangcai''s implicit threatening voice sounded, but there was a hint of coldness in his words.


    Obviously, Si Liangcai at this time was truly intent on killing.


    In the past, whether it was in the ssroom or the 100-meter race, to him, it was just the fun he got out of his boredom.


    When Ye Han heard this, he looked like an idiot at first, then nced at Si Liang, and then he said something contemptuously.


    "Do you fail readingprehension?"

 Chapter 63: Hi, I feel that life has reached the peak

    Chapter 63: Hi, I feel that life has reached the peak


    After speaking, Ye Han turned around without turning his head.


    Only Si Liang remained stunned in the same ce, the wind messed up.


    After Ye Han''s figure had been submerged by many ssmates, he recovered and let out a roar!


    "Ye Han, wait, I will make you worse off than death!"


    At this moment, Si Liangcaipletely lost his mind.


    It''s not that his city is shallow, but what Ye Han said is really annoying.


    What is a failing readingprehension? How do you say that is so awkward?


    On the other side, as soon as Ye Han walked off the track, he was immediately surrounded by countless ssmates.


    "Ye Han, you are so amazing, even Si Liangcai is not your opponent!"


    "Yeah, it seems that the sprint prince of our No. 1 Middle School is none other than you!"


    "Ye Han, Ye Han, do you have a girlfriend? If you don''t have one, can you consider me? I''m Song from ss 3 of high school..."


    "Go away, you olddy, want to eat tender grass for the old cow, have you asked our first grade sisters?"


    "You are the olddy, your whole family is the olddy!"


    "..."


    The noisy sound rang in an instant, buzzing in Ye Han''s ears, like a group of headless flies, which made people disturbed.


    "Let let!"


    For these ssmates, Ye Han directly ignored, with a maic "sexual" voice,pletely suppressed the buzzing sound.


    "Male god, male god, I will help you!"


    Suddenly, the unscrupulous girl Xueba uttered a loud shout.


    The next moment, she opened her teeth and danced towards the crowd surrounding Ye Han, and rushed "I catch, I catch, catch you bastards!"


    The bad girl Xueba, waving her paw like a female leopard, caught it frantically.


    "Well"


    Wu Yiyi behind her was able to hide her face with her hands, and couldn''t bear to witness it.


    It''s really embarrassing. I don''t have the reservedness of a girl at all. Is such a person really my best friend?


    However, the effect of being harassed by a bad girl studying tyrants hase out.


    Seeing this, many ssmates all around immediately broke up, jumping out like a frightened rabbit.


    Only a few pungent girls were left, still staying in ce.


    "Little bitch, do you think we are afraid of you?"


    Upon seeing this, the girls immediately sneered again and again, swiping Wangbaquan, and attacked the bad girl Xueba.


    Seeing a desperate struggle between female "sexual" creatures for courtship, about to unfold, Ye Han frowned.


    Speaking of which, although these girls are a little idiot and a little exaggerated, if they really fight each other and get hurt, he will feel a little sad.


    Right now, Ye Han shouted in a deep voice.


    "Stop!"


    The voice just came out, and the girls who were waving the king''s fist suddenly stopped, as if they had been pressed the pause button, and stayed motionless.


    And the bad girl Xueba, who had achieved great sess in the cat''s w, also hurriedly stopped.


    But perhaps it was because of her retraction that she did so hastily that she staggered, and the whole person involuntarily fell into Ye Han''s arms.


    "Gosh, I''m going to fall into the arms of the male god!"


    The bad girl Xueba was startled at first, but when she saw that Ye Han was in front of her, the two were only a step away. If she fell, she would fall into Ye Han''s arms, and she would suddenly be happy.


    In the next moment, her eyes were closed, just waiting for the romantic scene to appear.


    "Will it be like the show on TV, the male **** holding me spinning, spinning! God, so hey, I feel that life has reached the peak!"

 Chapter 64: Invincible copy hang

    Chapter 64: Invincible copy hang


    "Huh? Why didn''t it spin?"


    The bad girl Xueba waited for a long time, but didn''t feel any sense of rotation in her body, she opened her eyes nkly.


    What leaped into his eyes was Ye Han''s smile.


    One of his fingers was touching the forehead of the bad girl Xueba.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The unscrupulous girl Xueba was stunned!


    In the end what happened? Why didn''t I fall?


    The promise was poured into the arms of the male god, and a romantic scene was staged. Why didn''t it appear?


    Liar, liar, liar, all liar, TV is all liar!


    The unscrupulous girl Xueba was very depressed, and her delicate face suddenly copsed.


    "It''s all gone!"


    Ye Han nced over the girls and said lightly.


    Immediately, he stopped paying attention to these girls, and walked away without any haste.


    The breeze blew, urging Ye Han''s white room clothes, and immediately made him feel like he was leaving.


    When all the girls saw this, they were all dazzled andpletely drunk!


    "The male god''s finger "touched" my forehead, hehehe!"


    At this time, the unscrupulous girl Xueba suddenly became happy, and after saying something with joy, she reached out her hand and "touched" her forehead.


    The next moment, she said to Wu Yiyi who walked over with a serious expression.


    "Yiyi, I dere that starting from today, I won''t wash my face for a week!"


    "Mi''er, what''s your nerve?"


    Wu Yiyi was shocked when he heard this.


    "The male god''touched'' my forehead, if I wash my face, wouldn''t it be a way to wash away the breath of the male god? Then I''m


    The bad girl, Xueba Yang Mi''er, said with a smile, with a natural expression.


    "You are not saved!"


    Wu Yiyi rolled his eyes and said helplessly.


    But after saying so, for some reason, she suddenly envied Yang Mi''er in her heart.


    ...


    After Ye Han returned to the ssroom, there was no one in the ssroom. Obviously, these students had not had time to return to the ssroom.


    After he sat down, his mind had entered the system space.


    The next moment, the system prompt message suddenly jumped into his eyes.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of battering Si Liangcai after the 100-meter run. The taskpletion rate: 100%. Reward: Invincible copying!"


    Invincible Copy Link: Invincible-level plug-in, it can automatically copy randomly, the skills, martial arts, techniques, talents, bloodlines, magical powers, moods, etc. of any creature that is hostile to the host, and automatically advance to a higher level.


    "This"


    After seeing this line of text, Rao Ye Han''s mood has now changed, but he is still shocked.


    This plug-in is more than just a description of the word "force", it ispletely "force" to the point of breaking through the sky.


    After half a day, Ye Han recovered and spit out two words.


    "metamorphosis!"


    This plug-in really can barely match it with the word "abnormal", and it really deserves the title of its invincible plug-in.


    "Start Invincible Copy Hang!"


    Immediately, Ye Han activated the Invincible Copy Hang without even thinking about it.


    Although he has be a martial artist with a second-speed upgrade and has acquired a lot of talent, the corresponding martial arts is only Wing Chun.


    Naturally, this is far from enough. Before doing this, Ye Han might still collect powerful martial arts, exercises, and the like through quests.


    But now, Si Liangcai had already started to threaten him tantly, so Ye Han felt a sense of urgency in his heart.


    Now, this invincible copy hangs, it''s just time!

 Chapter 65: Abnormal Jiang Xiaoxuan, what does she want to do

    Chapter 65: Abnormal Jiang Xiaoxuan, what does she want to do


    With the invincible copy link, Ye Han can undoubtedly advance on the road of martial arts faster.


    At that time, let alone a Si Liangcai, even if he faces the entire Si family, what fear does he have?


    While his thoughts shed, Ye Han retreated to the system space.


    As soon as his thoughts were withdrawn, he heard slight footsteps in his ears.


    Ye Han raised his head slightly, but what jumped into his eyes was the pretty face of Jiang Xiaoxuan, who was also angry and smiling.


    Her eyes waved, her big watery eyes exuded inexplicable brilliance.


    It seems like a female leopard eyeing her prey.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han couldn''t help being startled.


    Between him and Jiang Xiaoxuan, there was no intersection, and he didn''t even say a few words.


    But now, this Jiang Xiaoxuan is following him, with an ambiguous expression, what does she want to do?


    "Ye Han!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan''s voice sounded, and she spoke softly, no longer the cold and arrogant goddess Fan with her tall eyes.


    How could such an abnormal appearance prevent Ye Han from being suspicious.


    "Something?"


    Ye Han nced at her and asked.


    His voice was calm, and he could not hear any emotional fluctuations.


    Even the expression on his face is extremely calm.


    There was no such ecstasy that was overwhelmingly excited because of being osted by the goddess suddenly, but there was also no negative emotion.


    Seeing Ye Han''s expression, Jiang Xiaoxuan couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy.


    She has always called herself a goddess, which boy is not attracted to her when seeing  There are a lot of **** in her eyes. After seeing her, she can''t even walk, just to look at her more.


    However, Ye Han actually seemed to treat her like a passerby. How could this make Jiang Xiaoxuan feel ufortable?


    However, Ye Han is very likely to be a warrior, which is extremely important to Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    If she can sessfully draw Ye Han to Jiang''s family, her status in the family will undoubtedly improve a lot.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaoxuan suppressed the unhappiness in her heart, "showing" the smile of "fanatic" people.


    "I''m so confused, I forgot to congratte you! Ye Han, congrattions on defeating Si Liangcai and winning the title of No. 1 Male God."


    As Jiang Xiaoxuan spoke, she smiled, and her body unconsciously leaned against Ye Han.


    The distance between the two suddenly became only one step away.


    Ye Han could even feel the youthful breath emanating from Jiang Xiaoxuan''s body.


    "Thanks!"


    Ye Han''s face did not change, and his body did not move. He neither took the opportunity to approach Jiang Xiaoxuan in an insignificant way, nor did he move away from him in disgust.


    It was like Jiang Xiaoxuan standing opposite, like air.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    This Ye Han was more difficult to deal with than she had imagined, and it was not a stinky **** who could be drawn over casually!


    Thinking of this, she frowned secretly without feeling.


    The Jiang family does not raise waste, nor does it raise vases.


    Although Jiang Xiaoxuan''s appearance is beautiful, she has no qualifications for martial arts, so even though she is a daughter, she actually lived a life that was despised in the early years.


    Fortunately,ter, she discovered her advantage, which is beauty.


    After discovering this, Jiang Xiaoxuan, who was only fourteen years old at the time, began to deal with the big brothers of Jinlin City, bing the first young social flower in the history of Jinlin City.


    And also seeded in winning the refuge of many second- and third-rate families for the Jiang family.


    With these contributions, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s status in the Jiang family has also soared, and now she has be the third person in the second generation of the Jiang family.


    Second only to Jiang Xiaobai, the son of the family owner Jiang Le, and Jiang Shiyan, the eldestdy.

 Chapter 66: Im Miss Jiang

    Chapter 66: I''m Miss Jiang


    However, Jiang Xiaoxuan is still not satisfied with his current position.


    She was still thinking about climbing up, at least she would rece Jiang Shiyan and be the eldest of the Jiang family.


    So far, although she has made a lot of credit for the family, she has not attracted a special existence like a warrior.


    Therefore, as long as she can sessfully win Ye Han, her status in the family is bound to rise, and it may not be impossible to surpass Jiang Shiyan.


    After all, the martial artist has a detached position in the world, and with the Jiang family''s power, it is only a martial artist who has snatched a hand in secret.


    And these people are still middle-aged warriors who have basically exhausted their potential and are on a downward slope.


    "No matter how difficult it is to deal with, I have to take Ye Han!"


    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s expression recovered.


    With a slight smile on her face, she looked extremely brilliant, as if she could melt peoplepletely.


    "Ye Han, I didn''t expect you to be a martial artist. Are you martial artists working hard every day?"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan pretended to be innocent, and said this sentence as if intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ye Han frowned slightly when he heard this.


    The next moment, his maic voice sounded.


    "If you have something to say directly, why bother to make mistakes?"


    As the saying goes, something abnormal must be a monster. Jiang Xiaoxuan, who has always been above the top, not only took the initiative to speak to him, but also smiled and looked ambiguous. If there is no weirdness in this, Ye Han would not believe it.


    If you change to an ordinary person, you may be confused by Jiang Xiaoxuan, but Ye Han is not a person who has the brains of the worms and cares nothing.


    At least, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s posture and appearance can''t move him.


    Twice and again, he was pushed back by Ye Han''s words, making Jiang Xiaoxuan almost


    I am a goddess, and I have taken the initiative to speak to such a poor "force" as you. Not only are you not ttered, but you are also disgusting. Who do you really think you are?


    "If you weren''t a martial artist, I wouldn''t bother to care about you!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan wiped a trace of irritation under her heart, but she concealed it well, she still seemed to be smiling, and she could not see anything unusual.


    At a young age, he can conceal his emotions so well. It is conceivable that this Jiang Xiaoxuan is not an easy one.


    To put it bluntly, Si Liangcai, the young master of the dignified Secretary''s family, is no better than a woman at least on this point.


    "Since you have said this, then I won''t hide it anymore!"


    Ye Han had already stated his attitude, and Jiang Xiaoxuan naturally no longer hesitated.


    What''s more, her previous provocation, Ye Han, the wooden person, was simply indifferent, which also moved her and frustrated her.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaoxuan did not want to experience the frustration that made her crazy.


    While speaking, she pulled a stool and sat down across the desk opposite Ye Han.


    "I''m Miss Jiang Family!"


    After sitting down, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s first sentence was to blew herself up.


    Ye Han heard a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    In the ss, or even in the entire No.1 Middle School, nobody knew Jiang Xiaoxuan''s true background, so Ye Han was naturally a little surprised when she heard that she was Miss Jiang Jia.


    "carry on!"


    Since the opponent is a member of the family, Ye Han had to take a good look at what Jiang Xiaoxuan''s intentions were.


    "Although the position of the warrior is transcendent, but looking at the entire Dragon Kingdom, there are a lot of them, but the one who can truly achieve fame and transcendence is very rare, and it can be called phoenix hair. Do you know why? "


    Jiang Xiaoxuan''s next sentence directly pointed out topics that would definitely be of interest to Wu Xiu.

 Chapter 67: Solicit

    Chapter 67: Solicit


    "Oh? Why?"


    After Ye Han heard it, he was no exception, and asked curiously.


    However, he was more attracted by the problem itself, rather than others.


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan saw this, she wiped a trace of "lust" in her eyes, and she knew that no one could resist such a problem.


    After all, who doesn''t want to be a warrior who can be a superb boss?


    Just like Lin Tatian, the first **** of the Long Kingdom, Liu Yufeng, the sword sage of the Long Kingdom who sits in Shencheng, and so on, they are all the backbone of the Long Kingdom, their status is transcendent and powerful.


    It is precisely because of the existence of Lin Tatian, Liu Yufeng and others that the Dragon Kingdom stands on top of the Blue Star, and no one dares to take its edge.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaoxuan is very sure that Ye Han will definitely be attracted by her problems.


    Now it seems, as expected!


    At this point, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s smile became brighter.


    She slowly said: "Resources! If you want to be a powerful warrior, the resources consumed in daily practice are more than ten million?"


    "Ye Han, you are an orphan. Everyone knows this. I don''t know what kind of chance you met to be a martial artist!"


    "But, have you ever thought about how you should go in the future? That''s it, just be a low-level warrior, and work hard every day to obtain training resources, just running around for a lifetime, leaving regrets?"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan stood up while talking, staring at Ye Han with piercing eyes.


    "Yes, maybe a low-level martial artist is enough for your life, but will you be willing? Will you be willing to do nothing? Only stuck in a small ce like Jinlin City? You never thought about going upstream, Be a powerhouse like Lin Tatian and Liu Yufeng, dominating one side?"


    I have to say that Jiang Xiaoxuan''s words are really fascinating. If Ye Han is an ordinary person, it is really possible to be boiled with blood by her.


    But unfortunately, Ye Han is no ordinary


    So, he just smiled and spit out two words.


    "carry on!"


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan heard the words, her expression was stagnant, and she said so, Ye Han was still calm.


    She found that she really couldn''t see Ye Han anymore.


    At the moment, she took a deep breath and said.


    "I won''t say anything more, Ye Han, if you still want to continue to improve, you will need a lot of resources, so I suggest that you might as well cooperate with your family and join forces!"


    After Jiang Xiaoxuan''s voice fell, Ye Han suddenlyughed.


    As early as Jiang Xiaoxuan said the word resource, he knew the real intention of the other party.


    Now, Jiang Xiaoxuan really "exposed" in words.


    However, Jiang Xiaoxuan is undoubtedly much smarter than Si Liangcai. Instead of throwing an olive branch to Ye Han directly, she tapped it roundly.


    "Next, do you want to say that your Jiang family is a good partner? Let me take refuge in your Jiang family?"


    Ye Han looked at Jiang Xiaoxuan with a smile, and said slowly.


    "Yes, although my Jiang family is not the big family of the Dragon Kingdom, it has been passed down for hundreds of years. It has a deep heritage. For now, it is undoubtedly your best choice. What do you think?"


    Ye Han''s words made Jiang Xiaoxuan a little startled, but she quickly admitted it.


    After speaking, her eyes stared at Ye Han unblinkingly, and there was a look of expectation in her eyes.


    "You are smarter than Si Liang, but I have no interest in your proposal."


    While speaking, Ye Han stood up, stepped out, and walked outside the ssroom.

 Chapter 68: Is it necessary to study this?

    Chapter 68: Is it necessary to study this?


    "This bastard!"


    Seeing Ye Han just walk away, Jiang Xiaoxuan suddenly became angry.


    She talked about it for a long time, but it was useless at all?


    "Don''t think that you are a warrior, you feel great, you refused this time, next time we beg our Jiang family to take in, we are not rare!"


    Although Jiang Xiaoxuan''s scheming skills are far surpassed by her peers, she is still a young girl after all. At this time, she couldn''t help but nder.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaoxuan had no idea what kind of person Ye Han was.


    That''s awesome to break through the sky!


    Ye Han, who has plug-ins such as second-speed upgrade kits, invincible replication kits, etc., does he still need resources when he cultivates?


    Therefore, the ending of Jiang Xiaoxuan''s solicitation is already destined.


    Not to mention the mere Jiang family, even if top big men like Lin Tatian and Liu Yufeng came forward, Ye Han would refuse without hesitation.


    After leaving the ssroom, Ye Han walked towards the principal''s office.


    Thest two sses were self-study sses that were irrelevant. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay in the ssroom and continue to waste time.


    To be honest, since binding the system, learning ispletely unnecessary for him.


    If it weren''t for his current strength not enough to deter one party and need to dormant temporarily, he would have dropped out of school a long time ago.


    But this is the case, Ye Han is also ready tomunicate with the principal Gu Tao, and no longeres to school regrly every day.


    After a while, the principal''s office appeared in front of him.


    "Come in!"


    After Ye Han knocked on the door, Gu Tao''s voice came from


    Pushing the door open, and walking into the office, Gu Tao raised his head in surprise and looked at Ye Han.


    "Ye Han, why are you here?"


    "Principal, I want to take time off!"


    Ye Han said straightforwardly, without the slightest sloppy.


    "Ask for leave? Why?"


    Gu Tao was even more surprised when he heard the words, but when he thought of Ye Hanwu''s identity, his heart suddenly felt slightly stunned.


    A warrior, of course, does not need, and it is impossible to spend a long time together in the school, because it is unnecessary.


    However, after Gu Tao thought about Ye Han''s talent in sprinting, he hesitated in his heart.


    Next week, it will be the joint sports meeting of various universities and middle schools in Jinlin City. If Ye Han is not there, I am afraid that Jinlin No. 1 Middle School will be at the bottom in sprinting this time.


    Although in the history of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, many well-known athletes have been cultivated, these are all old calendars.


    In recent years, No. 1 Middle School has been going downhill in sports, so that for several consecutive years, the United Sports Games have been crushed by other middle schools.


    Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, a strong sports school, will fall into this situation, and it has nothing to do with Gu Tao, the principal.


    More reasons lie in a group of stingy, but short-sighted school managers.


    This group of school directors, angry with the meritorious coach of the No. 1 Middle School, and Fang Xiang, a physical education teacher who created a great splendor for the No. 1 Middle School, have reduced their investment in sports year by year. Therefore, it is normal for them to fall to the present situation.


    If it weren''t for this year, Gu Tao strongly requested additional investment in sports. I am afraid that even if Ye Han wins the 100-meter race championship, he may not be able to get a schrship of 50,000 Dragon National Currency.


    Therefore, in Gu Tao''s mind, he extremely did not want to see Ye Han suddenly ask for leave.


    However, Ye Han was a martial artist, which made Gu Tao quite frightened.


    For a time, Gu Tao opened his mouth several times, but didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 69: Guan Bu, also see Guan Bu

    Chapter 69: Guan Bu, also see Guan Bu


    Just when Gu Tao hesitated, a sound of footsteps entered the office.


    Before the person arrived, the high-pitched voice sounded first.


    "Old Gu, why are you the principal? Do you still want to..."


    The speech was interrupted abruptly, and immediately, the figure who was about to enter the office froze.


    The next moment, a humble, nauseous, ttering voice rang.


    "Oh, it''s Ye Han, I just said that my eyelids kept twitching, but it turned out to be because I was going to meet Ye Han today, you noble person!"


    While speaking, the figure demanded, like a ve, cautiously walked in.


    This person is impressively Guan Bao, the manager of a middle school.


    Seeing Guan Baoing in, Ye Han''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    "It turned out to be a face-changing school manager!"


    Ye Han said this very rudely.


    Gu Tao on the side could not help lowering his head, sighing inwardly.


    It seems that Ye Han is still very wee to the manager!


    But when Guan Bao heard it, his smile remained undiminished, and a bright oily glow appeared on his sparsely "haired" forehead.


    "Student Ye Han, you are polite, how can I be called the school manager in front of you, and I followed your original proposal!"


    "Ok?"


    Ye Han was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    "It''s about you suggesting that I change my name to Guan Chang''s face. I thought about it. This name really has profound and elegant meaning, so you will call me Xiao Guan in the future, or Guan Chang''s face will do!"


    Guan Baodi said with a smile, and after speaking, he nced at Ye Han secretly, as if he wanted to see if Ye Han was satisfied with what he said.


    Such a shameless person, don''t "fuck" someone, but it is also beyond Ye Han''s


    After he heard it, he was stunned, thenughed dumbfounded.


    What he said that day was nothing more than a mockery of Guan Bao, who changed his face three times like lightning to the security guard, Gu Tao, and between him.


    But who thought, this Guan Bao actually changed his name in order to tter him.


    Although this change of name was only in front of him, it can also be seen how shameless this person Guan Bao is!


    "Okay, just a joke!"


    Guan Bao''s posture was so low that Ye Han didn''t bother to care about anything with him.


    "How can this be done, the gentleman said, it''s hard to chase the horse, and since I have changed my face and said that I want to change my name, how can I go back?"


    When Guan Bao heard the words, he shook his head and said, pretending to be a gentleman even more.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han became more and more confused.


    But since Guan Bao is shameless, it''s up to him!


    Immediately, he stopped paying attention to Guan Bao and turned to look at Gu Tao.


    "Principal Gu, how are you thinking about my business?"


    Ye Han had also seen Gu Tao''s hesitation before. For this principal who has a good reputation among the first middle school students, Ye Han would not be rude to him.


    Therefore, he waited until now before asking Gu Tao again.


    I don''t know that Ye Han''s voice just fell, and Gu Tao will have time to reply in the future.


    Guan Bao on the side suddenly jumped eight feet high, and screamed at Gu Tao.


    "Old Gu, how did you be the principal? Do you still want to be the principal? You are still daunting about Ye Han''s affairs, ah, what do you want? Do you want to rebel?"


    Ye Han and Gu Tao were all stunned when they heard the sound of Guan Bao''s continuation of pearls and the look of menacing.


    This Guan Bao is too good at hitting snakes and sticking to sticks, right? He didn''t even let go of the slightest chance of fawning?


    What a talent!

 Chapter 70: This seems to be a good opportunity to brush tasks

    Chapter 70: This seems to be a good opportunity to brush tasks


    "Management manager, listen to me..."


    Gu Tao exined with a wry smile.


    But he just said half a sentence, but was interrupted by Guan Bao.


    "Say? What do you say? What else is there to say? You are dereliction of duty, do you know that you are dereliction of duty, you are betraying the trust of our school manager, Gu!"


    As Guan Bao said, there was a distressed expression on his face, and he seemed to feel sorry for Gu Tao''s behavior.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Tao smiled bitterly.


    "No, you..."


    "Isn''t it? What are you? I said you are an old gu, do you start to swell after being a principal for a long time? Even ssmate Ye Han''s affairs will be dyed?"


    "I will put the words here today. Give it to me right away, right away, and take care of Ye Han''s affairs now. If you dare to be one secondte, you, the principal, will end up!"


    Guan Bao did not allow Gu Tao to refute, and interrupted his words again.


    Are you kidding me, who is Guan Bao?


    With such a good opportunity, in front of Ye Han, if he doesn''t take the opportunity to show more performance, how can he be worthy of the nickname of his own face change?


    Therefore, how can Guan Bao allow Gu Tao to exin.


    To put it bluntly, he did it on purpose, deliberately to please Ye Han.


    "Okay, stop acting, I''m looking for Principal Gu, so don''t "intervene"!"


    Ye Han couldn''t stand it anymore and snorted towards Guan Bao.


    Upon hearing Ye Han''s words, Guan Bao said nothing.


    The anger, heartache, etc. on his face all disappeared, reced by a ttering smile.


    "Listen to your instructions, student Ye Han, do whatever you


    Ignoring Guan Bao, Ye Han looked at Gu Tao.


    "Ye Han, can you talk about why you want to take leave? Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to approve leave, but that next week is the joint sports meeting of the middle schools. With you, we can get the gold medal in the sprint event. Go!"


    Gu Tao first asked Ye Han, then smiled bitterly and exined the reason for the hesitation.


    Before Ye Han spoke, Guan Bao on the side yelled at Gu Tao.


    "Old Gu, this is yours. What''s the status of Ye Han? He manages everything every day, he has to deal with so many things, how can he participate in any sports meeting, you, really, he has no eyesight. !"


    "you shut up!"


    Ye Han was thinking about what Gu Tao said about the joint sports meeting, but suddenly heard Guan Bao quacking like a duck, and suddenly became impatient.


    "Yes, yes, I shut up, I shut up!"


    Guan Bao nodded repeatedly, shrinking his head and retreating to the side.


    But he looked wretched, but he couldn''t stop feeling proud.


    Looking at the results today, it seems that Ye Han has no longer held him ountable. At the beginning, some of their school managers stopped thepetition.


    "I''m still in charge of someone clever, and sessfully eliminated the prejudice Ye Han had against me, hehehe, Lao Wang, Lao Zhang, I''m afraid you didn''t expect it!"


    Not to mention Guan Bao''s pride, Ye Han had already secretly figured it out.


    He thought of asking for leave before, just to have more opportunities to do the task.


    After all, in the daily routines in school, he has already done almost, as for the simplest tasks like breathing, even the little experience he has already learned is not avable.


    That''s why Ye Han moved, asking for leave to go out to find a task to brush the idea.


    But now, Gu Tao suddenly said about the joint sports meeting next week, which made Ye Han immediately interested.


    At the sports meeting, it wasn''t just a sprint, and Ye Han had never been in touch with many projects. For him, it was undoubtedly a good opportunity to brush up on tasks.


    Moreover, the task rewards he got were not only limited to sports, but also greatly helped his martial arts, so Ye Han did not intend to miss such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 71: This is Guan Bao, you can still bite him

    Chapter 71: This is Guan Bao, you can still bite him


    "Principal Gu, since the school is going to participate in the joint sports meeting next month, as a member of the school, Ye Han has no excuse!"


    Without too much consideration, Ye Han agreed.


    Anyway, it''s okay to ask for leave after the sports meeting is over, not in a hurry.


    Obviously, Gu Tao didn''t expect such a reversal of things. Ye Han was actually willing to give up the request for leave for the school.


    For a while, Gu Tao felt grateful and ashamed.


    He felt that he was too weak in the morning facing the school director to make things difficult for Ye Han.


    "Thank you, Ye Han!"


    Gu Tao''s gratitude was indeed from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, with Ye Han''s presence, at least this time in the joint sports meeting, the 100-meter race will not be idental and will be won by the first one.


    In this way, it can also prevent Jinlin No. 1 Middle School from being in a zero gold medal situation in the United Games again.


    You know, this year is Gu Tao''sst year as the principal of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School. He naturally hopes that he will not leave this stain before he retires.


    "I am also a middle school student, the principal is polite!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly upon hearing this.


    Guan Bao on the side was already ttering.


    "Student Ye Han, you really deserve to be a role model among my No. 1 middle school students. This honorary student title should be yours!"


    Long before Ye Han and Si Liangcai made a decision, the school directors had already decided to give Ye Han the title of honorary student.


    Butter, after the conflict between the two sides, it stopped.


    Now, Guan Bao has brought up the old thing again, obviously wanting to further ease the rift between Ye Han and the school, or to put it bluntly, he even ttered Ye Han because of this good behavior.


    As for why this happened, in addition to because Ye Han is a martial artist, but also because Guan Bao had just inquired about it, it seemed that Si Liangcai, who had lost the duel, had no negative


    This also made Guan Bao a sigh of relief.


    Since Master Si''s family doesn''t mind, then he cares about the buds, and he cares about it!


    It''s better to take this opportunity to sell Ye Han well and forge a good rtionship with Ye Han, which is more in his interest.


    That''s right, Guan Bao is such a fool and shameless.


    What can you do with him? Can you bite him?


    "Student Ye Han, the school has decided to grant you the title of honorary student, and in the schrship, it has added 200,000 Dragon National Coins tomend Ye Han for his excellent moral character and bravery!"


    Guan Bao looked like a pug, with a ttering expression. He almost knelt down, yelling and hugging his thighs, begging to be raised!


    "Honorary student?"


    Ye Han was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    Of course he knew the title of honorary student.


    This is a title with extremely high gold content that cannot be exchanged for money.


    In the student days, only those students who have made great contributions to the school or the Dragon Kingdom, or have excellent qualities, can be eligible to be awarded the title of honorary student.


    With this title, there are many benefits.


    Not to mention the bonus points for the college entrance examination, a single "prosperity circle" is enough to make many students crazy.


    The so-called Glory Circle is a small circle formed by the past winners of all honorary students in the various universities of the Long Kingdom.


    Don''t underestimate this small circle, in fact, there are big men here.


    There are not only bigwigs in the political, military,mercial, literary, and sports fields, but even warriors and fighters in special fields.


    It is conceivable that this glory circle is so terrifying!


    After Ye Hanruo was awarded the honorary student title, one of his feet was already regarded as the door to the glory circle.

 Chapter 72: Even the school knows that Zhang Ran is going to chew shit

    Chapter 72: Even the school knows that Zhang Ran is going to chew shit


    Faced with the honorary student title he was given to his door, Ye Han certainly would not refuse.


    He is not a fool, why refuse such a good thing? Pretending to be noble? I am afraid that only those with a stubborn brain will do this.


    "Then thank you for the kindness of the manager!"


    Ye Han nced at Guan Bao, which is considered to have inherited his favor.


    Everyone carried the sedan chair. Ye Han could be said to be clear.


    Since Guan Bao has sold it to him, he won''t just blindly go for it.


    After all, although there are warriors and the like, it is not a fantasy world that respects Wu.


    Otherwise, what will the country use to control thosewless warriors?


    ording to Ye Han''s inference, the Sacred Martial Arts Department and Sky Crew that his inspectorate encountered at the beginning are probably special institutions that belong to the country and are used to restrain secr martial artists.


    Therefore, Ye Han''s current principle of conduct is to keep a low profile for the time being. When he one day, when his power is above the country, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything!


    Guan Bao on the side, after hearing Ye Han''s words, his old face with a smile suddenly bloomed, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    "Student Ye Han, you are too polite, this is what we should do!"


    Sessfully let Ye Han eliminate the hostility towards him, Guan Bao was in a good mood, and he kept showing his ability to greet and pat on horses.


    The principal Gu Tao reluctantly listened to it for a while, but couldn''t listen anymore.


    He suddenly coughed slightly, interrupting Guan Baomo''s ttering sound.


    "Ahem, manager, didn''t you just ask me for something?"


    Gu Tao''s words sessfully distracted Guan Bao.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and then he came back to his  In the next moment, all the ttering expressions on Guan Baos face faded in an instant, reced by the ent of a master official.


    "Um, old Gu, it''s not that I said you. You are too ipetent as the principal, right? You still stay in the office with such a big thing happening at school?"


    "Do you know that all the students in the school are about to fry the pot right now, just because of the confrontation just now, ah... No, Ye Han, I didn''t mean you!"


    Guan Bao''s mellow and frustrated voice sounded, and he taught Gu Tao a lesson.


    But while speaking, he suddenly realized something and apologized to Ye Han again and again.


    Ye Han shook his head, and didn''t think that it was such a small thing, it was not worth his anger at Guan Bao.


    Guan Bao hung his waist, after apologizing, he immediately changed his face and scolded Gu Tao.


    "Where did you go? Oh, I remembered, the duel, but that duel, there were no problems at all, it was perfect, it was a sensation, and there was no problem!"


    As Guan Bao said, he ttered Ye Han a few more words before turning the topic around, and his voice suddenly rose!


    "But, but what''s the matter with Zhang Ran? Do you know that all the students now surround Zhang Ran and ask him to live broadcast the shit. Do you know if there is any ident in this? For me, this is a taint. Gu, dont you feel ashamed?"


    After speaking, Guan Bao looked distressed.


    "This... and this thing?"


    Gu Tao was shocked!


    He naturally knew the duel between Ye Han and Si Liangcai.


    Moreover, the fact that the momentum can be so great also depends on the fact that the school has not "intervened".


    But what the **** is Zhang Ran? Why does he chew shit?


    Gu Tao was confused about this!


    In order to avoid suspicion, the teachers and senior officials at the school did not pay attention to the confrontation.


    But now, there was another moth like this, which immediately caught him off guard.

 Chapter 73: Leave it to me about Zhang Ran

    Chapter 73: Leave it to me about Zhang Ran


    "Zhang Ran''s matter, leave it to me to solve!"


    While Gu Tao was still stunned, Ye Han''s voice sounded.


    He took the matter directly.


    "Oh, Amitabha, ssmate Ye Han, really trouble you!"


    Guan Bao on the side suddenly bowed and said tly.


    Zhang Rans matter was actually a trivial matter. The school was nothing more than fear. It would cause too much influence, spread it out, and affect the schools reputation.


    Originally, the school could calm down the matter with one sentence.


    But who told Zhang Ran to die, and after seeing Si Liangcai''s defeat, he turned back immediately.


    This immediately caused public outrage.


    Originally, the so-called live broadcast is just a joke.


    If Zhang Ran was a little behaved, andughed at all of the ssmates, it was nothing to say, everyone wouldugh, and it would pass.


    But he was stupid and denied the previous bet.


    This Nima, so many students in the audience heard Zhang Ran''s bet personally.


    Now he suddenly repents, and he looks like you can stand me.


    All the students are upset. Since you are not in the Taoist school, don''t me us for not giving you face!


    Since then, almost all the students did not leave the stadium and surrounded Zhang Ran, asking him to fulfill his promise.


    Zhang Ran naturally refused. The two sides confronted each other so that even the school director Guan Bao was rmed. This was the scene where Guan Bao found the principal''s office.


    After understanding the ins and outs of the matter, Ye Han suddenly realized it.


    No wonder he hadn''t seen any ssmates returning in the ssroom before, and he hadn''t seen any students on the way to the principal''s  It turns out that these students did not leave the stadium at all. They all "forced" Zhang Ran to fulfill his promise.


    "This matter is easy to handle, just leave it to me!"


    Ye Han said again, nodded to Headmaster Gu, and then Shi Shiran walked out.


    When Guan Bao saw this, he immediately thought of the old **** and sang promise.


    "Student Ye Han, walk slowly, watch the steps..."


    After Ye Han''s figure disappeared, Guan Bao stood up and restored the style of the majestic school manager.


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for ssmate Ye Han this time, I would help you take care of it, and I''ll see where you put your old face like Gu Tao!"


    After speaking, he walked out with his hands on his back, with an arrogant appearance.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Tao shook his head and sighed.


    The principal in this one is really not good enough to behave. He has to deal with everything, and if there is any problem, he is fully responsible.


    If this were the case alone, Gu Tao wouldn''t be tired, but it happened that in the first middle school, the **** and unreasonable school directors ran around in two days and even interfered in school affairs.


    In this way, Gu Tao is not a strong "sexual" personality in itself, so it is strange that he can handle school affairs smoothly.


    An incident like Zhang Ran can be so violent. It''s not because the group of school managers who are in charge of Bao Bao dare not face the unrelenting students for fear of offending the public.


    But it''s a pity that they didn''t dare to offend Zhang Ran. After all, Zhang Ran''s family also had a background, and they could barely get along with the family.


    Therefore, Zhang Ran and the students, Guan Bao and others are not willing to offend, what should we do?


    I had toe to Gu Tao to hold back the pot. Who told Gu Tao to be among the students, how many more words could he say?


    Anyway, if Gu Tao can solve the problem, the credit will naturally go to their school manager.


    Because Gu Tao was able to calm things down, relying on Guan Bao and the others for strategizing and winning a thousand miles, so the credit must be theirs.


    But if the matter cannot be resolved, I''m sorry, it''s all your Gu Tao''s fault, and it has nothing to do with our school manager.

 Chapter 74: Ye Han, this has nothing to do with you

    Chapter 74: Ye Han, this has nothing to do with you


    After Ye Han walked out of the principal''s office, he immediately issued a task.


    "Publish the task, let Zhang Ran live broadcast the shit!"


    "Ding, the mission was released sessfully, and the host asked Zhang Ran to live broadcast the shit. Mission difficulty: C level, mission reward: random!


    In the blink of an eye, the task has been generated, and it has reached a level of difficulty.


    This is the mission that was in distress with the bus, at the same level!


    Therefore, Ye Han had a faint hunch in his heart that this time the rewards after the task waspleted would definitely produce good things.


    This is why he intervened in the Zhang Ran incident without hesitation!


    Hey, how could Ye Han miss such a good opportunity to clean up the mission?


    Besides, he also wanted to see Zhang Ran''s embarrassment about chewing shit!


    With his thoughts moving, he has already walked quickly towards the stadium.


    After a while, Ye Han entered the stadium.


    The densely packed human heads instantly jumped into his eyes.


    "Give way!"


    Ye Han''s voice spread, and the crowd of students who had been surrounding Zhang Ran and the passionate group suddenly turned their heads.


    At the next moment, all the students involuntarily gave up a channel for Ye Han.


    Today''s Ye Han defeated Si Liangcai in the 100-meter race, just like in the middle of the day, those ssmates naturally wanted to give him some points.


    Seeing this, Ye Han stepped forward and walked over the passage without rush.


    The students around, although they didn''t know what Ye Han wanted to do, some of them had already yelled at him regardless.


    "Ye Han, youe to make ament. This is a gambling game, but it''s tantly repented and arrogant. Are you  "What else is the strongest sports student? I think it''s a **** sports student, a coward who dare not say anything!"


    "I''m ashamed to be with Zhang Ran, Ye Han, this matter can be considered as a result of you, soe to preside over justice!"


    "Yeah, we asked Si Liangcai for help just now, but who wanted Si Liangcai to leave, and now you are here, it couldn''t be better!"


    Compared to the earth, people in this world are moremitted to promises. Generally, if they vite their promises, they will definitely be despised.


    This kind of atmosphere may also be rted to this world, with special existences such as warriors.


    In short, Zhang Ran''s actions undoubtedly caused public outrage, so these students, regardless of their ssmates, had to "force" Zhang Ran to fulfill their promises.


    Ye Han nodded towards the students around him and walked slowly to Zhang Ran.


    Zhang Ran, who was still arrogant, suddenly showed a trace of fear on his face.


    For Ye Han, he was naturally very afraid.


    After all, Ye Han is a real warrior who knows Wing Chun fist, and he naturally doesn''t know how many times he is more than a half-hearted guy.


    Especially, thest time he was defeated by Ye Han with a punch, this made him even more jealous.


    "Ye Han, this matter has nothing to do with you, don''t "intervene" or "chaotic"!


    Although Zhang Ran was quite afraid of Ye Han in his heart, in front of so many ssmates, he naturally wouldn''t be so confessed, so he was quite fascinated by it.


    "Oh, really?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han showed a smile on his face.


    When Zhang Ran saw this, his heart became more disturbed.


    This Ye Han smiled too strangely, could he really force himself to fail?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ran quietly took a step back unconsciously.


    Ye Han looked directly at Zhang Ran and said a word slowly.


    "Remember, what I told youst time?"

 Chapter 75: Post tasks to block Zhang Ran

    Chapter 75: Post tasks to block Zhang Ran


    "What..."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Ran subconsciously wanted to ask.


    But the next moment, Qu suddenly remembered Ye Han''s words.


    If you still do not live or die next time, don''t me me for being rude!


    This was what Ye Han said to him after he beat him with a punch.


    At that time, he waspletely confused.


    Now when he remembered this sentence, he found that he was powerless to face Ye Han.


    If Ye Han asked him to do something, he really couldn''t resist it.


    Than fist? He was abused!


    Family history? As a martial artist, Ye Han is not even afraid of Si Liangcai, but is he still afraid of him as an ordinary second generation who is not even considered a descendant of the family?


    For a moment, Zhang Ran waspletely stunned on the spot, at a loss.


    "Fulfill your promise!"


    Seeing Zhang Ran''s "force" look, Ye Han didn''t bother to tell him more.


    After Zhang Ran heard this, he was shocked.


    At the next moment, he already yelled in a panic.


    "No, no, how can I eat shit, Ye Han, please spare me, I will never dare to fight you again!"


    Ye Han didn''t reply, just looked at Zhang Ran quietly.


    Zhang Ran was frightened by Ye Han, and couldn''t help but step back a few steps!


    "What a waste!"


    Facing this kind of counseling, Ye Han really couldn''t bring up any interest.


    If it weren''t for the reward of the c-level task, he wouldn''t bother to care about Zhang Ran.


    But the ssmates around didn''t know, they only said that Ye Han''s heart was softened, and they talked all of a sudden.


    "Ye Han, don''t be fooled by Zhang Ran, you don''t know how hateful he was just


    "Yeah, Zhang Ran was moring just now, he wants to show us some color!"


    "This guy is a bully and fearful of hardship. In front of us, he looks like a king of heaven. Why is it now? He must be allowed to eat shit!"


    "Yes, I have to eat shit, otherwise I will not ept it!"


    A group of ssmates were passionate, and some of the hot-tempered people had already rolled up their sleeves and gathered around Zhang Ran.


    Seeing everyone''s emotions, they were almost out of control, but Ye Han still looked at Zhang Ran calmly.


    Zhang Ran became more and more frightened, and suddenly he yelled, twisted and rushed back.


    It''s a pity that the students around have already blocked the water around here, so how can Zhang Ran run?


    "Go away, who dares to stop me, I will kill you!"


    Zhang Ran''s roar sounded, and he threw his fist towards the ssmate who was in front of him.


    Although he is a half-hearted warrior, he doesn''t know how much he is stronger than ordinary students.


    With this punch, I am afraid that the few students in front of him will at least be seriously injured.


    When the students on the opposite side saw the oing fists, they couldn''t help being a little flustered. After all, they were just ordinary students.


    At this moment, Ye Han''s eyes shed with cold light.


    The next moment, his figure suddenly "shot" out.


    At the moment the body swept out, he did not forget to release a mission.


    "Release the mission and block Zhang Ran!"


    "Ding, the mission was released sessfully, the host sessfully blocked Zhang Ran, mission difficulty: f level, mission reward: random!"


    The f-level task shows that Ye Han is not difficult at all, and it can bepleted just like breathing.


    So, can Zhang Ran still hit this punch?


    The answer is no, at the moment when Zhang Ran''s fist was about to fall, Ye Han''s fist came back.


    boom!


    The fists collided and there was a dull knock.


    Immediately, Zhang Ran was knocked out without any suspense, and fell on a group of students!

 Chapter 76: The task is completed, super enhanced hang

    Chapter 76: The task ispleted, super enhanced hang


    The moment Zhang Ran fell, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of blocking Zhang Ran, taskpletion: 100%, reward: Bajiquan, boxing +1."


    Hearing the voice of the system, Ye Han was overjoyed.


    After doing so many tasks, I finally learned martial arts again.


    Although Wing Chun and Bajiquan are products of the earth, they have long been lost in this world.


    But Ye Han estimated that these two fist techniques might surpass the martial skills learned by ordinary martial artists.


    Step, step!


    Ye Han shifted his steps lightly and walked to Zhang Ran, condescending.


    "My words, I don''t want to repeat it a second time. Whether you choose to fight to the end or fulfill your promise is all within your thoughts!"


    Ye Han didn''t want to say anything to Zhang Ran who was always jumping up and down like a clown.


    "me"


    Zhang Ran opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything.


    "Give you ten seconds to think about it!"


    Ye Han nced at Zhang Ran and said slowly.


    As Ye Han''s voice fell, the students around him suddenly became quiet, and their eyes fell on Zhang Ran.


    In this case, in the end is to choose a man, would rather offend everyone than bite the shit?


    Or, just admit it and honor your promises obediently?


    Everything was announced in ten seconds.


    "10,9...6,5...3,2,1, speak your decision!"


    As the countdown ended, Ye Han spoke  Although Ye Hans words were extremely calm and could not hear any mood swings, Zhang Ran knew that if he dared to offend Ye Han, he might not end well. .


    After all, Ye Han is a martial artist, and he has already confirmed this from Si Liangcai.


    A warrior, if he kills the descendants of the aristocratic family, maybe there will be some trouble.


    But if you kill a second-generation dude in the world, I am afraid that even the Shenwu Department and the Sky Crew will only open one eye and close one eye, purely not found.


    After all, as long as the warriors don''t arbitrarily kill the officials, celebrities, dignitaries, top rich, etc. in the world, even powers such as the Shenwu Department and Tianji will not easily offend a warrior.


    Therefore, Zhang Ran waspletely scared.


    The next moment, his trembling voice sounded weakly.


    "I...I, I fulfill my promise and go to bite the shit."


    As soon as this statement was made, many students present suddenly cheered.


    They didn''t really want to bite the **** than Zhang Ran, but to fight for a sigh of relief. Now that the breath came out, they naturally became excited.


    "Count you smart!"


    Ye Han smiled softly when he saw this.


    But when he said so, he became more and more contemptuous of Zhang Ran.


    If Zhang Ran had just been like a man and had to bear with him to the end, maybe Ye Han would still look at him with admiration, but now...


    He was also blinded by his tall body!


    "Come here, Erha''s shit, it can''t be stink!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout from the crowd, and immediately, a ssmate was holding a dark handkerchief in his hand, and he didn''t know what was wrapped in it.


    Ye Han didn''t have much interest in Zhang Ranzhen''s chewing on the shit, all he wanted was the process of subduing Zhang Ran.


    Immediately, he shook his head, turned and left, leaving behind a group of ssmates full of evil and fun, surrounding Zhang Ran.


    After walking a few steps, there was an electronic sound in Ye Han''s mind, and he suddenly knew that the task had beenpleted!


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfullypleting the task of letting Zhang Ran gnaw the shit, taskpletion: 100%, reward: super enhanced hang!"

 Chapter 77: Be tough, even strengthen yourself

    Chapter 77: Be tough, even strengthen yourself


    Super Strengthening: Super plug-in, anything can be strengthened, the number of enhancements per day is 10/10, the number of refreshes will be reset at zero the next day, and the number of refreshes can be increased as the level of the plug-in increases!


    After seeing the detailed exnation of the super-enhanced hang, Ye Han wiped a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Anything can be strengthened!


    A few simple words can highlight the abnormality of this super enhanced link!


    This is undoubtedly another awesome plug-in that breaks through the sky, and it seems that this is to make him aplete hook!


    With his thoughts shing, Ye Han casually found a corner in the stadium and sat down.


    He can''t wait to test the power of Super Strengthening.


    stic seats, three years old, can be reinforced (0/1).


    stic track, five years old, can be strengthened (0/1).


    ...


    As Ye Han''s gaze shifted, the equipment in the various stadiums that jumped into view suddenly showed simple information and enhanced upper limits.


    "Sure enough, everything can be strengthened, even the runway can be strengthened, this plug-in is awesome!"


    Ye Han retracted his gaze while his thoughts shed.


    These things are belonging to the school, he naturally wouldn''t be stupid to strengthen them.


    While thinking, he turned his eyes at will. When he identally swept his hands from the corner of his eyes, a line of text instantly jumped into his eyes.


    The host''s left hand, sixteen years old, can be strengthened (0/10).


    The right hand of the host, sixteen years old, can be strengthened (0/10).


    "what!"


    Ye Han was stunned. This plug-in can even strengthen his body?


    Although the sixteen years of this year are somewhat ridiculous, this strengthening of its own functions will undoubtedly make the plug-in that is itself against the sky more perverted!


    "try it!"


    Depressing the shock in his heart, Ye Han quickly made a


    That is to try to strengthen yourself and see what effect you can get!


    "Strengthen the left hand!"


    With a sh of thought, the image of his left hand appeared in Ye Han''s mind, and immediately, a hammer glowing with faint light suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Then, the hammer fell with a bang.


    The fire was overflowing, and the image of his left hand shed a burst of light.


    In the next moment, a clear and pleasant ding-dong sound came into Ye Han''s ears.


    "Ding Dong, the strengthening is sessful, the host''s left hand strengthens +1!"


    With the sound of this sound, Ye Han suddenly felt an inexplicable force flooding into his left hand.


    The host''s left hand, sixteen years old, can be strengthened (1/10), and activates infinite talent.


    Infinite power: entry-level talent, natural power, can make a single arm have a thousand catties.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This strengthening system is really terrifying to the extreme.


    Not only can you strengthen yourself, but after strengthening, you can activate your talents!


    "Post a task, strengthen your right hand!"


    "Ding! The task is released sessfully, the hostpletes the right hand enhancement, task difficulty: e, task reward: random!"


    Last time, because I was too eager to try to strengthen the hang, I forgot to release the task.


    This time, Ye Han won''t forget. After he first released a mission, he said silently to strengthen his right hand.


    The e-level task represents that there is so much lost, but it can almost be ignored.


    Therefore, Ye Han was not surprised when the crisp ding-dong sound came from his ears again.


    His gaze swept to his right hand.


    There was no inexplicable power in his right hand, but Ye Han could still detect a slight change.

 Chapter 78: Crazy idea, strengthen the plug-in with enhanced functions

    Chapter 78: Crazy idea, strengthen the plug-in with enhanced functions


    The right hand of the host is 16 years old, which can be strengthened (1/10) to activate the skill of wearing the butterfly hand.


    Flower-piercing butterfly hand: Elementary skill, hands are very flexible after disy, like a flower-piercing butterfly, dazzling "chaotic", unable to judge the real action, applicable fields: e-sports, magic, sculpture, wood art, martial arts...


    "Powerful skills!"


    After reading the detailed exnation, Ye Han''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Like the previous Power Infinite, this skill is equally practical and applicable in a wide range of fields.


    "Although the hands can continue to be strengthened, it has activated a talent and a skill, which is enough for me to use at present, so it is better to strengthen other parts first!"


    After secretly calcting, Ye Han made a decision.


    The next moment, he released the task again.


    "Post a task, strengthen the brain!"


    "Ding! The task is released sessfully, the host haspleted the brain enhancement, task difficulty: e, task reward: random!"


    Seeing that the mission had been released, Ye Han nodded slightly.


    As for the task rewards that have just been strengthened on the right hand, I am not in a hurry to receive them now. It is better to wait for the 10 times of strengthening times to be exhausted, and receive them collectively.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han said silently, strengthening his brain.


    This time strengthening, there is still no suspense.


    After the Ding Dong sound, the brain is strengthened sessfully!


    The host brain, aged sixteen years, can be strengthened (1/10), and it can activate the unforgettable talent.


    Unforgettable: entry-level talent, with a memory that has never forgotten.


    "Not bad!"


    After looking inside, Ye Han nodded slightly after seeing that the brain strengthening is "sex".


    This is not forgotten, and naturally also very practical, he is quite satisfied with


    Next, Ye Han released the task while strengthening himself.


    Ye Han strengthened everything from eyes, nose, mouth to legs.


    At this point, the number of enhancements of 10 times a day is only thest one.


    Ye Han originally wanted to strengthen other parts, but suddenly, his heart suddenly moved and his life stopped.


    The next thought was extremely crazy, and Ye Han had no time to take care of it, to see the parts that had just been strengthened.


    Because he is going to use thest strengthening opportunity to strengthen the super strengthening hang!


    To use the functions provided by the plug-in to strengthen the plug-in itself, I have to say that Ye Han''s idea is simply crazy.


    "Strengthen Super Strengthen Hang!"


    After releasing the mission as usual, Ye Han took a deep breath and said silently.


    The next moment, a ding-dong sound, instantly sounded!


    Hearing this sound, the corner of Ye Han''s mouth suddenly turned into a curve.


    It seeded!


    His unbelievable idea actually seeded!


    The enhanced functions provided by the plug-in sessfully strengthened the plug-in itself!


    It sounds a bit sloppy, but I have to say that this can be called a bug!


    Superior Enhancement: The advanced version of the super plugin. Anything can be strengthened. The number of enhancements per day is 5/15. The number of refreshes will be reset at zero the next day. The number of refreshes can be increased as the level of the plugin increases!


    "Hahaha, excellent!"


    Seeing that the super strengthened link has be an excellent level strengthened link, the maximum number of strengthening times has been increased by 5 times, and Ye Han burst intoughter.


    Geniuses often have crazy ideas, and Ye Han will not discuss other aspects for the time being.


    But he is undoubtedly a genius in terms of his imagination!

 Chapter 79: Lamborghini Supercar

    Chapter 79: Lamborghini Supercar


    The sess of this attempt undoubtedly made Ye Han even more bold.


    He once again strengthened the superior level to strengthen the hook, so that this plug-in, from the superior level to the extraordinary level, the upper limit of the number of enhancements has been increased to 20 times!


    However, when Ye Han strengthened this plug-in again, he failed!


    Having lost an opportunity for strengthening in vain, Ye Han was not discouraged.


    Strengthen this kind of thing, of course, there is a chance, who can guarantee 100% sess?


    Besides, this also allows him to understand this enhanced plug-in more clearly.


    Next, with the remaining 8 enhancement opportunities, Ye Han shifted his goal to single-ss upgrades per second, random ss upgrades per second, as well as infinite talisman hanging and invincible copying.


    It''s a pity that in addition to the single-professional second-speed upgrade link and random ss upgrades per second, these two plug-ins can be strengthened, but the other two plug-ins can not be enhanced.


    This also made Ye Han know that not all plug-ins can be strengthened.


    However, this is the case, this plug-in is abnormal enough.


    Seeded in single-professional second-speed upgrade, advanced to dual-professional second-speed upgrade, and another random professional upgrade per second, which also became a designated professional upgrade per second.


    As a result, Ye Han had two more jobs that could be hooked up, and they were all chosen by Ye Han.


    "The dual-ss plug-in will continue to choose thebat profession, um, let''s defend it!"


    Ye Han pondered for a moment, and then made a choice.


    Yufa is not inferior to the powerful profession of "color" warriors. To some extent, Yufa is more popr than warriors!


    Because Yufa uses spiritual power tomunicate the elements of heaven and earth, call the wind and call the rain, turn the river and the sea, which is terrifying!


    Perhaps this can also be understood alternatively, this is a mage  As for upgrades every second, Ye Han chose a secr career.


    A writer, who expresses the truth in his writings, writes a book, and is admired by the world!


    Ye Han hasn''t "groped" through secr professions like singers and writers.


    But he faintly felt that these secr upations were not as simple as the world imagined.


    Therefore, choosing a career as a writer can be considered prepared and safe.


    When these two professions turned on and hang up, the experience of Ding Ding sounded instantly.


    However, Ye Han ignored these prompts, anyway, there was a plug-in, and he stopped upgrading all the time, so he could just take a look at it when he took the time.


    Next, it was time for him to take stock of his harvest.


    Each time it was strengthened, a task was released.


    20 enhancement opportunities, used 14 times, except for the first enhancement, Ye Han forgot to release the task.


    And, the mission failed when strengthening the Extraordinary level strengthening, and the remaining 12 missions were all sessfullypleted.


    This also means that Ye Han will receive 12 task rewards.


    After the mind entered the system space, a reminder that the task waspleted suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of strengthening the right hand, taskpletion: 100%, reward: a Lamborghini murcgo!"


    Seeing this reminder, Ye Han was slightly taken aback.


    "What does this task of strengthening the right hand have to do with Lamborghini murcgo?"


    Judging by past experience, most of the rewards given by the system afterpletion of the task will not exceed the scope of the task.


    But this time, past experience ispletely useless!

 Chapter 80: This time, I really made a lot of money

    Chapter 80: This time, I really made a lot of money


    "Perhaps because the enhancement is a plug-in function, so the system cannot provide rewards based on tasks?"


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Han could only specte like this.


    In fact, this inference by him is already not bad.


    Due to the plug-in, the system cannot detect the enhancement at all. After all, this system has already scrapped 99% of its functions.


    Only task release and reward are left.


    However, Ye Han was not disappointed with such a reward.


    Lamborghini murcgo, such a top supercar, before Ye Han crossed, he couldn''t even think about it. Now that he got one for nothing, he was still not satisfied.


    After shaking his head, his eyes turned to other news again.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of strengthening the left eye. Taskpletion: 100%, reward: a vi on the top of Shuiyun Mountain in Jinlin City."


    Seeing this reward, Ye Han couldn''t help butugh.


    This system, I''m afraid it''s not going to pack him into a Shenhao, a sports car and a vi.


    Of course, Ye Han would naturally not refuse such rewards.


    The Shuiyunshan vis in Jinlin City have a market value of at least 10 million Dragon National Dors. Those top vis on the top of the mountain are more expensive, and they can be said to be priceless.


    Because the mountain vis are the ces where many big guys in Jinlin City live.


    Except for the four big families, which have ancestral manors and did not live in the vis on the top of Shuiyun Mountain, the other rich, powerful, and gangsters are almost all concentrated there.


    Inferring from this, how valuable the vi Ye Han got.


    "Whether it is another vi, you can move away from the messy ce like Fuyuan


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth raised slightly, and his heart was quite happy.


    Before crossing, because he grew up as an orphan in a welfare institution, Ye Han did not choose to live in the rtively expensive dormitory after being admitted to Jinlin No. 1 Middle School. A small single room.


    This is purely Ye Han''s original body, the economy is not ample, and the helpless choice.


    Now, since Ye Han got the Mountain Vi, he certainly didn''t want to continue living in such a messy ce.


    Immediately afterwards, he continued to look down.


    After browsing all the tips, Ye Han extracted all the rewards one by one and put them into the system warehouse.


    These rewards are basically material rewards, ranging from top brands of menswear, bags, belts, etc.


    It''s all-epassing, such as notebooks and so on.


    Ye Han didn''t use these things temporarily, so he threw them into the system warehouse.


    In addition to these, Ye Han was also very satisfied with the various talents and skills he had just obtained.


    The Eagle Eye technique obtained by strengthening the binocr can increase the field of view by ten times.


    Strengthen the nose, get a keen sense of smell, can make him have a keen sense of smell that surpasses the martial artist.


    The eloquence obtained by strengthening the mouth is like a lotus flower, and it can also strengthen the sess rate of the mantra in the sect profession, which can be said to be against the sky.


    The remaining legs have been strengthened, and they have also gained the ability to travel thousands of miles. Once used, they can walk thousands of miles quickly, as fast as lightning. This is obviously a skill in the martial arts category, and the practicality is extremely strong.


    This time, the series of missions led by the super-strengthening made Ye Han earn a lot of money.


    However, he was able to get so many rewards, naturally because Ye Han always wanted to be stronger and never forgot.


    As someone else, I am afraid that after getting a plug-in, I don''t know why, how can I still be like Ye Han, doing tasks all the time?

 Chapter 81: I dont want to see Ye Han again

    Chapter 81: I don''t want to see Ye Han again


    "Come on, exit!"


    Ye Han stood up slowly, with a secret sound, and then walked slowly towards the outside of the stadium.


    Here, he has done so many tasks and strengthened so many times, it only took 10 minutes.


    And most of the students in the stadium, there are still most of them, staying here.


    Obviously, these ssmates who are full of nasty fun are watching Zhang Ran gnawing shit.


    Ye Han nced back at the crowd, shook his head, and disappeared into the stadium.


    When he returned to the ssroom, there were already many people in the ssroom.


    Most students, after seeing Ye Han, smiled at him.


    Although Si Liangcai was also in the ssroom, these ssmates were a little jealous, and did not exaggerately surround Ye Han.


    But based on their good manners, it is obvious that Ye Han''s position in the hearts of the students has improved a lot.


    However, when Ye Han sat back in his seat, Jiang Xiaoxuan, the ss flower, was immediately greeted with a slightly sad look.


    Obviously, Jiang Xiaoxuan felt sorry for Ye Han''s rejection of her solicitation.


    Seeing this, Ye Han shook his head.


    Immediately, Si Liangcai stared coldly and came over.


    "Ye Han!"


    "Si Liangcai!"


    Silently, the eyes of the two of them collided in the air again, invisibly shing.


    "This Si Liangcai, I''m afraid he will be unwilling to give up!"


    Seeing Si Liangcai''s cold eyes, Ye Han suddenly felt thoughtful.


    The one-hundred-meter race crushed Si Liangcai, and then he refused Si Liangcai''s bid without


    Combined with Si Liangcai''s stern gaze, Ye Han can think of it by patting his head, this Si Liangcai is probably not good for him!


    "Let you conspiracy and trick, I will break it! How about your strong background, Si Liangcai? I''m afraid you will never be able to imagine what kind of system and plug-in I have!"


    After Ye Han sneered, he threw Si Liangcai aside.


    If the other party doesn''t provoke him, he doesn''t care, but if Si Liang continues to provoke him, don''t me him for being rude.


    Ye Han''s counterattack was notparable to Si Liangcai''s soft means.


    If you can''t make it right, the young master of the dignified family is about to send his "sexual" life in this Jinlin City!


    In thest two remaining sses, almost no one can concentrate on listening to the lecture. Those ssmates are still immersed in the previous confrontation between Ye Han and Si Liangcai, and they cannot extricate themselves.


    However, Si Liangcai was constantly thinking about how to deal with Ye Han.


    Even when necessary, he would not hesitate to use the power of his family to obliterate Ye Han, an off-board pawn.


    As for Ye Han, he was boring, repeating some small tasks.


    Although the rewards for these small tasks were not generous, they also refreshed Ye Han''s various disciplines to the professional level.


    In other words, Ye Han now has at least doctoral level knowledge, and all disciplines have reached this level.


    After thest two sses, Ye Han walked out of the ssroom slowly.


    Si Liangcai stared closely at Ye Han''s disappearing figure. After a moment of thought, he picked up the phone and dialed a call.


    After the call was connected, a slightly old voice rang.


    "Master, what''s your order!"


    "Master Ben doesn''t want to see Ye Han appear again!"


    Si Liangcai''s words were extremely simple, and they sounded headless.


    But the old voice in the phone didn''t even hesitate, so he responded.


    "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 82: Come see me with Ye Hans head

    Chapter 82: Come see me with Ye Han''s head


    Si Liangcai hung up the phone soon.


    A sullen look gradually appeared on his face.


    "Since you don''t know how to promote, don''t me Ben Shao for his thunderous methods!"


    The old man he just contacted was a housekeeper specially dispatched by the Si family to serve him.


    Don''t look at the butler''s voice, it sounds like an old man.


    But in fact, this person is a cruel actor, called Weng Lao, one of the eight stewards of the Si family.


    He was adopted by the Si family since he was young. When he was young, he assisted Si Wenyuan''s father, Si Wenyuan, and made great achievements for the Si family.


    Moreover, this old man has practiced fighting skills for decades, and his cultivation has reached the level of fighting eight stages and seven stars.


    It is equivalent to the eight-fold seven-star realm of martial arts refining, ced in Jinlin City, it is definitely a top-level powerhouse.


    Of course, the opponent Ye Han, this old man would naturally not go out in person, some of his staff were masters of the family.


    Immediately after Si Liangcai''s order was given, Mr. Weng started to move.


    "Investigate a person named Ye Han!"


    After summoning a master Sijia, Weng Lao ordered in a deep voice.


    "promise!"


    The master of the division family bowed and took the order and left.


    About 10 minutester, the master of the division family returned to the room.


    "Old Weng, the results of the investigation havee out, you have a look!"


    With that said, he respectfully handed all the information about Ye Han he had investigated to Mr. Weng.


    After Mr. Weng took it, his eyes swept over.


    After just a few nces, he already sneered.


    "Such a waste person, dare to make the young master unhappy, really knowing how to live and die!"


    As he spoke, his wrist shook, and the pile of materials in his hand instantly turned into powder and scattered on the ground.


    The next moment, his abrupt voice


    "Si Qi, Si Ba,e to see me with Ye Han''s head!"


    The sound passed through the door to the outside of the room.


    Suddenly, Siqi and Siba responded.


    "promise!"


    Immediately, the sound of footsteps faded away.


    Obviously, Si Qi and Si Ba had already been ordered to punish Ye Han.


    ...


    After Ye Han left the school, he looked for a quiet and rtively wide ce and extracted the Lamborghini murcgo from the system warehouse!


    Whoosh!


    After a flower, a brand-new sports car suddenly appeared in front of Ye Han.


    The streamlined body, full of technological sense, in the afterglow of the setting sun, pleats shine!


    "Sure enough, it is a top sports car, no matter its shape or texture, it is extraordinary!"


    After seeing the Lamborghini murcgo, Ye Han stretched out his hand, stroked it gently, and sighed.


    In his previous life, he might not be able to afford such a top sports car for the rest of his life.


    But now, he just randomly brushed a task, and got this global limited edition sports car.


    In this world, there is also the presence of Lamborghini.


    However, it is somewhat different from the Lamborghini on earth. This Lamborghini murcgo supercar, in this world, no longer exists.


    ording to Ye Han''s inference, this Lamborghini murcgo can at least rank in the top five of the top ten supercars here.


    After opening the car door, Ye Han sat in the driving seat.


    Naturally, the original Ye Han can''t drive a vehicle, but now Ye Han has gained his talent as a driving expert by taking a bus mission!


    A mere sports car, of course he can''t be bothered!


    After Ye Han sat down, the door closed automatically!


    The next moment, Ye Han stepped on the elerator lightly, and the sports car made a roar, and immediately, like an arrow from the string, it shot out!

 Chapter 83: Oh my God, he was raised by a rich woman, right?

    Chapter 83: Oh my God, he was raised by a rich woman, right?


    The Lamborghini murcgo sprinted all the way. It originally took more than an hour by car. This time Ye Han only took about half an hour to reach the Fuyuanmunity.


    Fuyuan Community is located in a well-known slum area in Jinlin, where there will hardly be any dignitaries, wealthy and powerful people.


    This is apletely different world from the bustling downtown Jinlin.


    It''s like the difference between heaven and hell. This is reality, hidden in the prosperous and prosperous world, the most dirty, messy and nasty side.


    In slums like this, no one has ever seen Lamborghini murcgo such top supercars.


    Therefore, when Ye Han stopped the sports car at the gate of themunity, it immediately aroused the onlookers of nearby residents.


    "Hi! This car looks so dazzling, I have grown up so big, I have never seen it!"


    "Cut, just you? Have you seen such a car? I tell you, it''s called a sports car. It''s only those rich boys who can afford it. You, a wild boy who grew up in a slum, wanted to see such a car. Sports car? You dream!"


    "It''s as if you have seen it before, so what kind of sports car are you talking about?"


    "Well, of course I don''t know anymore. If I know, I can still live in this slum?"


    A few young people who looked like they were in their twenties, but whose spirits were faintly decadent and dpidated, pointed towards the Lamborghini murcgo sports car.


    These are typical youths who were born in slums and grew up in slums. Although they are only in their twenties, their breath looks like dying old people without any vitality.


    In this world, residents from slums have extremely low status. They have no qualifications to enter the urban area.


    For the rest of his life, he can only live in dirty and chaotic


    Of course, there are also motivated poor people who have obtained the qualifications ofmon people through their own efforts, but this is only a rare existence, almost few.


    Although Ye Han was an orphan from a welfare institution, he was also blessed by the welfare institution, allowing him to sessfully obtain the status of amoner after the legal age of sixteen.


    However, his original body and poor financial management ability. After the legal age, he moved out of the orphanage. Although he received a relief fund, he could only sit and eat in vain. In the end, he came to this ce in despair. Lived in a single room, barely making a living.


    As the only civilian living in the slum, Ye Han is naturally attracting attention.


    In particr, Ye Han is also a student of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, which makes residents in the slums even more enviable.


    When the door of the Lamborghini murcgo slowly opened, when Ye Han walked out of the car, the residents around them suddenly widened their eyes, dumbfounded, and the wind was messy!


    Who did they see?


    Isn''t this person in front of him the onlymoner in themunity, Ye Han who was admitted to Jinlin No.1 Middle School?


    Although Ye Han in front of him is a little different from the past, he seems to have be more handsome, but as neighbors in the neighborhood who have been with Ye Han for several months, I am afraid that Ye Han will turn into ashes and they can recognize it!


    "Oh my god, this is really Ye Han! He...he can actually drive a sports car? Did he be raised by a rich woman?"


    "I''m afraid it can''t be wrong. With his little white face, I''m afraid some are rich women. Raise him!"


    "But don''t you think it''s weird? He didn''t seem to be like this yesterday. Why did he suddenly seem to have changed himself?"


    "Who knows, it is estimated that the rich woman paid for him to have a stic surgery!"


    The residents around, their words are full of malicious spection.

 Chapter 84: Cui Boko

    Chapter 84: Cui Boko


    The discussion around him naturally couldn''t escape Ye Han''s ears, but with his current state of mind, how could he care that these people weren''t even ants, and could only care about people who were eating and waiting to die?


    After shook his head slightly, Ye Han walked towards the building where he lived.


    Seeing Ye Han disappear, the crowd of onlookers immediately swarmed towards the Lamborghini murcgo.


    However, none of them dared to reach out to touch this top supercar.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but they dare not!


    "Tsk tusk, it''s really beautiful, if this kind of sports car can let me sit for a while, I would be willing to lose my life for ten years!"


    "Don''t talk about it, just like you, still riding a sports car? How can you get out of this car and be a normal civilian, it''s God blind!"


    "You don''t understand this. Even if you are a salted fish, you have to have a dream. What if one day I turn over the salted fish?"


    "Bah, dream!"


    These residents stared at the Lamborghini supercar with envious faces, and were amazed at each other.


    Not far away, there was a young man who was wearing a washed, whitish, shabby clothes, but his expression was sullen, but he did not choose to look at the Lamborghini like everyone else.


    He nced at everyone with disdain, his eyes full of contempt.


    "It''s really a group of guys on the table, isn''t it just a sports car? I think back then, if it wasn''t for my family...huh!"


    He shook his head, and after retracting his gaze, he unconsciously turned his head and nced in the direction where Ye Han " However, this Ye Han is unexpected. He who is bored by the gourd has actually had a day in supercars. Isnt he really taken up by a rich woman? If so, then I can... Anyway, this kid is also a softie!"


    After secretly thinking about it, this madly young man just found an open space nearby and sat down, staring at the gate of themunity.


    This guy is called Cui Bokou, and he was born in the Cui family, the aristocratic nobleman in Jinlin City.


    It''s just that his family has offended people who shouldn''t be offended and uprooted.


    The fact that he can be left with a dog''s life is purely because the other party disdain to care about him, this unlearned dude.


    But because of this, he was also deprived of his noble status and reduced to a poor man, and he could only stay together in this slum.


    Now, Cui Bokou, who was mad, began to hit Ye Han with his idea.


    After about twenty minutes, Ye Han''s figure reappeared.


    He walked out of themunity slowly, and Cui Boko, who had been watching the movement of the door, suddenly his eyes brightened.


    The next moment, Cui Bokou stood up and was about to walk towards Ye Han. When he wanted to ckmail Ye Han severely, a sound like the roar of a Hedong lion sounded abruptly.


    "I said Xiaoyezi, you want to move out, why don''t you say hello to Auntie and me? Just left quietly? Could it be that Auntie has neglected you for the past few months?"


    This voice, although it was a female voice, sounded like a tigress roaring. On therge trees at the gate of the shakingmunity, the leaves fell rustlingly.


    As soon as Cui Bokou heard this sound, he copsed like a leaking balloon.


    But Ye Han couldn''t help but smile.


    Isn''t she thendlord''s aunt who can make such a terrifying voice?

 Chapter 85: Like a charter woman who came out of the world of Kung Fu

    Chapter 85: Like a charter woman who came out of the world of Kung Fu


    "Auntiendlord, you have a lot of things. I was afraid to disturb you, so I didn''t notify you!"


    Ye Han turned around and looked at the charter woman who was hurriedly walking from the gate of themunity.


    The next moment, as if she hade out of the movie kung fu, the chartereddy with no difference in expression and temperament jumped into Ye Han''s eyes.


    "Okay, Xiaoyezi, if you are superfluous, don''t say anything. As early as when you just moved here, Auntie knew that you were not in the pool. Sooner orter there will be this day!


    With a cigarette dangling from her mouth, her head was twisted with twists, and she had a fat figure weighing more than two hundred catties, and walked to Ye Han with her head swagger.


    As she spoke, she patted Ye Han''s shoulder with pride. She didn''t look like a woman at all, but like a butcher who ughtered pigs and dogs.


    The chartered wife, surnamed Bao, and her real name is unknown. Twenty years ago, she and her husband chartered apany. After they came to Fuyuan Community, they bought several floors.


    After that, the husband and wife renovated the floor and started a house leasing business.


    Because the charter wife is outspoken and generous, she has a high prestige in the Fuyuanmunity, and almost no one does not respect her.


    Even a declining dude like Cui Bokou was so afraid of the charterer that when he saw her, it was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Auntie came out not for anything else, but to send you off. How to say, you are also the only civilian in our Fuyuanmunity, not like some people!"


    The charter wife said to Ye Han, but at the end, she stared fiercely, shrank her head, Cui Bokou who wanted to go but dared not go.


    Seeing this, Cui Bokou shuddered, cowering and squatted to the foot of the wall to circle!


    "Thanks, auntyndlord!"


    Ye Han smiled upon hearing this.


    Ye Han is still quite grateful for this charter wife.


    At the beginning, his original body could rent the entire Fuyuanmunity at the price of 100 Dragon National Coins a month. The single room with the best daylight and thergest area relied on the help of the less-female charter woman in front of him.


    Although Ye Han''s state of mind has been improved qualitatively now, it does not mean that he is a person who does not know the  Its just that the charter-inw "women" does not need his help at all at present, so he can only hide his gratitude deeply.


    "Oh, Ye Zi, did you have a good mix? Even the sports car is on? Tell me, where are you going to move this time?"


    At this time, the charterer found Lamborghini by ident, and she suddenly wiped out a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    However, this charter wife''s surprise was obviously only for Ye Han being able to own a sports car so quickly, not for being shocked by Lamborghini.


    It can be inferred from this that this charter wife is obviously not a simple person, otherwise, a poor man in a slum, facing a sports car like Lamborghini, how could he be so calm?


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han thoughtfully.


    After crossing, he came into contact with the secrets of some warriors in this world, and he became suspicious of the charterdy, and now the look of the chartereddy confirmed his inference.


    This charter wife is a person with a story!


    "Auntiendlord, I should also go, there is still some distance from Shuiyun Mountain!"


    Right now, Ye Han didn''t say much anymore, and left to the charter wife.


    The charterer nodded when she heard the words.


    "Remember toe back to see uncle and aunt when you have time!"


    "Will do!"


    After Ye Han replied, he walked towards Lamborghini.


    After the vehicle started, this cool Lamborghini went away again, leaving only the enviable and jealous look of many residents, staring at the passing vehicle nkly.


    The next moment, the lion roar of the chartered woman''s Hedong sounded again.


    "Whatever you look at, go back to the olddy, you pickled scumbags!"


    The sound fell, chickens and dogs jumped, everyone fled in embarrassment!


    This is the slum, a slum full of run-down and lifelessness!

 Chapter 86: Division Seven and Division Eight

    Chapter 86: Division Seven and Division Eight


    With the roar of the lion in the river east of the charter, all the residents fled in embarrassment. For a moment, there was no one at the gate of the previously livelymunity.


    No, one person did not leave.


    This person was Cui Bokou who circled the foot of the wall after being red by the charterer.


    Seeing the charter-inw leaving, Cui Bokouteng jumped up.


    "Shuiyunshan, this Ye Han moved to Shuiyunshan. It''s really unexpected. I hate this old pious woman, if she didn''t show up, I would have ckmailed Ye Han!"


    In the next moment, Cui Bokou gritted his teeth and cursed.


    Born in an aristocratic family, how could he be used to the hardships of the slums?


    When they first came to Fuyuan Community, the residents here knew that he was a nobleman''s background, and they even ttered him in every way.


    Butter, as time went by, everyone knew that Cui Bokou, a nobleman, had already been deprived of his identity and became like them.


    Coupled with Cui Bokou''s arrogant "sex" son, it gradually disappeared from the audience!


    Now, he, who is already mad, can really do everything, let alone ckmail Ye Han!


    Of course, the only thing he dared not do was escape from the slums.


    Because he dare not!


    After swearing for a long time, Cui Bokou became depressed again.


    Ye Han has already left, who knows when he can return to Fuyuan Community again?


    His grand scheme of ckmailing had not even had time to implement, and he died before he was born!


    At this moment, there was a sudden brake sound in his ear.


    After Cui Bokou heard this, he turned his head and looked away.


    "Huh? What''s the situation today? There are two luxury cars in this slum area?"


    After seeing the vehicle in front of him, Cui Bokou was extremely


    You know, in a slum area, you may not be able to see a car for a month, let alone a luxury car!


    But today, in a short period of time, two luxury cars appeared in a row, which made Cui Boko suddenly "confused".


    He was born as a nobleman, so he would naturally know that the car in front of him, although notparable to the Lamborghini that Ye Han just now, is quite extravagant!


    This is a ck Mercedes-Benz sedan, worth at least one hundred million yuan.


    After the car door was opened, two men with anger came out.


    These two people are impressively the masters of the Si family, Si Qi and Si Ba!


    After getting out of the car, Si Qi and Si Ba walked toward themunity without hesitation.


    The two of them came to kill Ye Han under the order of the old man.


    Of course, they knew all the information about Ye Han, including which building and room Ye Han lived in, they knew all about it.


    The only thing that made them two, or Weng Lao, unexpectedly, Ye Han actually got Shuiyunshan Vi from the system.


    This kind of weird thing cannot be detected by Si''s intelligence department.


    Watching Si Qi and Si Ba in amazement as they entered themunity, Cui Bokou was shocked for a long time before he came back to his senses.


    "Two warriors actually came to the slum area? This is really something to do!"


    Cui Bokou, who knew something was wrong, had an intuition faintly in his heart, and that was that these two warriors were probablying for Ye Han!


    You know, the entire slum area is full of worthless ants in the eyes of high-ranking officials.


    Will these peoplee for the ant-like poor?


    He didn''t believe Cui Bokou killed him!


    To say that in the entire Fuyuanmunity, the only two worthy officials and nobles are Ye Han and him.


    It''s just that he is a guilty nobleman, and those high-ranking officials and nobles have to deal with him, how can they wait until now? It would have ended him in the first ce!


    Therefore, Ye Han became the only target!

 Chapter 87: The poor and crazy people dare to do anything

    Chapter 87: The poor and crazy people dare to do anything


    I have to say that although Cui Bokou is a useless scum, after all, he is of aristocratic origin, and his vision is still much higher than those of the poor.


    Therefore, he can infer this conclusion from some clues.


    "Ye Han has already moved away, but the two martial artists don''t know at all. It seems that they are obviously enemies and not friends! If this is the case, wouldn''t I just be able to sell the news in hand? A good price?"


    After thinking about it, Cui Bokou couldn''t help but get excited secretly.


    Ever since he heard that Ye Han moved to Shuiyun Mountain, he had vaguely felt that this was the news that he could sell for a good price, and now it seems that he really waited for it!


    After a while, Si Qi and Si Ba frowned and walked out of themunity!


    Looking at their expressions, it is clear that the scene of people going to the empty space is very depressed.


    You know, they came under the orders of Mr. Weng. If they return empty-handed like this, they really can''t bear the anger of Mr. Weng.


    While being depressed, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Two, but are you here to find Ye Han?"


    Suddenly hearing these words, Si Qi and Si Ba wiped out a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Immediately, the eyes of both of them fell on the person in front of them.


    This person is of course Cui Boko!


    At this time, Cui Bokou was all smiles, and his expression looked ugly.


    Si Qi and Si Ba frowned when they saw it. Obviously, they didn''t wait to see such scum!


    "I have news about Ye Han, but if you two want to know, then you need..."


    Cui Bokou didn''t dy too much, and he started talking straight away, rubbing his fingers as he spoke, as if you knew how.


    "where?"


    Si Qi stared at Cui Bo Kou, spitting out two words.


    "The price..."


    Cui Bokou heard this, raised his hand, and made a money count.


    "Not without you!"


    Still Si Qi spoke, he frowned and


    Si Ba on the side had a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    An ant-like poor who actually tried to bargain with them is really impatient!


    For the poor like this, even if the warrior killed them in public, no one would take a second look.


    In this world, the poor arembs to be ughtered. It is normal for Si Ba to have this expression.


    However, Si Qi didn''t respond. He silently took out a wallet, took out a wad of Dragon National Coins, and threw it towards Cui Bokou.


    "Take it!"


    "Shuiyunshan!"


    After all, he was born as a nobleman, and Cui Bokou knew how to ept it as soon as he saw it. After receiving the Dragon State Coin, he did not hesitate to say the words Shuiyunshan from his mouth.


    "Shuiyunshan?"


    When Si Qi heard the words, a faint "confusion" shed in his eyes, but he didn''t say much, nodded, and walked forward.


    In Si Ba''s eyes, killing intent shed past.


    He just wanted to raise his hand and it turned out that Cui Bokou, who dared to bargain with them, suddenly heard Si Qi''s voice.


    "The task is important!"


    Hearing this, Si Ba withdrew his hand and snorted coldly.


    "Luck you!"


    Soon, I stopped paying attention to Cui Bokou and got on the Mercedes Benz!


    The vehicle quickly left, and the goal was Shuiyunshan!


    Cui Bokou waspletely relieved when he saw the Mercedes-Benz disappeared, but his back was already wet with cold sweat.


    Before the fall, his family had also supported warriors, and he knew that the horror of these warriors was definitely the existence of Caosuga''s life.


    But he was crazy and poor, but he still chose to take a gamble without hesitation, but he was right!


    After rxing, Cui Bokou happily began to count the Dragon State Coins in his hand!


    But the money hadn''t been finished yet, but suddenly there was a sound of neither yang nor yang.


    "Have you finished counting? Do you want me to count together for you?"

 Chapter 88: The so-called prosperous and wealthy is just a passing moment

    Chapter 88: The so-called prosperous and wealthy is just a passing moment


    ndlord!"


    Hearing this yin and yang weird voice, Cui Bokou''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The next moment, he looked up and saw that the charterer and the charterer wife were looking at him with a smile.


    Seeing this, Cui Bokou shuddered, and the Dragon National Coin in his hand almost fell down!


    "You sold Xiao Ye Zi''s whereabouts to those two people?"


    The charterer who looked like a mummy made a faint voice.


    Cui Bokou heard this and suddenly became panic.


    "me"


    He was speechless, and his words were ufortable!


    Whether it is a charterer or a charterer, he is the person he fears the most. He suddenly saw them at this moment, and the news that Ye Han had just sold him, how could he not be worried!


    "Husband, this kid will teach him when he turns around. Go save Xiao Ye Zi first. I''m afraid it will be toote!"


    The charter wife on the side suddenly opened her mouth and said.


    "Alright!"


    The charterer heard the words and nodded.


    Immediately the two of them twisted, turned into lightning, and flew out!


    The goal is the direction of Shuiyunshan!


    "He... they are also martial artists!"


    After seeing Cui Bokou, he was dumbfounded and stood on the spot dumbfounded!


    After being in contact for several months, he always thought that the charterer was a rude and fierce tigress, and the charterer was just a yin and yang person who had nothing to do with him!


    Who knows, they are actually warriors?


    This resultpletely exceeded Cui Bokou''s expectations, so that he was stunned and unable to return to his senses for a long time.


    "Fat pig and Yin and Yang are actually warriors? How am I really husky!"


    ...


    Jinlin City, the top of Shuiyun


    Ye Han stood with his hands in his hands, looking at the far end, and the entire Jinlin City could be seen immediately.


    Behind him is a magnificent, seemingly luxurious vi!


    This is the Shuiyunshan Vi that the system rewarded him.


    "The people of the world are poor all their lives. What they pursue is nothing but prosperity and power, but in the end it is nothing but a passing moment. Only when you are strong can you truly stand tall and look at the world with a smile!"


    After regaining his gaze, Ye Han turned around, nced at the vi in front of him, and smiled.


    Just now, he looked into the distance and looked at the brightly lit and bustling Jinlin City, and he had a vague understanding in his heart.


    Therefore, he issued such a sigh.


    If it hadn''t been bound to the system, he might have to be like an ordinary person, and for the rest of his life, he could only work hard for the petty profits in front of him!


    But now, it ispletely different!


    When you are at a different height, the scenery you can see is also different!


    Today, Ye Han, although he has not yet reached the level of overlooking the world, in Jinlin City, he has been able topletely gain a foothold, even if the four major families and the like, he does not need to be afraid!


    Just as he sighed, two sharp breaking noises suddenly came from his ears.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    As if some hidden weapon broke through the air, Ye Han''s eyes suddenly burst into light!


    The next moment, he suddenly retreated!


    Puff!


    Two sharp arrows glowing with cold light pierced straight into the soil, shaking!


    "Are you a warrior?"


    There was a voice with suffocation, and then two figures appeared in Ye Han''s eyes!


    The two of them were Si Qi and Si Ba!


    "Master Si family?"


    Ye Han is not stupid. When he sees Siqi and Siba suddenly, his heart is suddenly shocked!


    Although he has never seen these two people, he can get the result with a little spection.


    Si Liangcai, Zhang Ran, and others had feuds with him, but apart from Si Liangcai from Nanjiang Mansion''s family, who could have such a hand?

 Chapter 89: C-level quests and ghosts

    Chapter 89: C-level quests and ghosts


    "Since you are a master of the Si family, then... release a mission to eliminate these two Si family warriors!"


    Ye Han released a mission while his thoughts shed.


    "Ding! The mission is released sessfully, the host destroys the iing Sijia martial artist, mission difficulty: c level, mission reward: random!"


    "It turned out to be a C-level mission!"


    Ye Han moved slightly while he was overjoyed.


    C-level tasks represent a little difficulty, and you must go all out toplete the task.


    Otherwise, if there is a slight error, the task is likely to fail.


    If you change to another task, it doesn''t matter if you fail, it''s a waste of mission opportunity at best!


    But this time, if Ye Han fails, his life is likely to be in danger.


    "The realm of these two Sijia masters is likely to be higher than mine!"


    After checking his current state, Ye Han immediately judged the situation.


    His current realm is the double four-star realm of martial arts refining, but due to the difficulty of the C-level task, the opposing Sijia master is likely to be more than triple refining.


    "First use Wing Chun and Baji fists to block the opponent''s first wave of offensive, and then use Fulu to make a surprise attack. Maybe it will work!"


    In less than a second, Ye Han had already made a response strategy.


    "Unexpectedly, an orphan from an orphanage can live in a big vi and be a warrior. If this kid doesn''t get the adventure, it can''t be justified!"


    There was a strange look in Si Qi''s eyes.


    Immediately, he turned his head and nced at Si Ba, only to see that Si Ba looked abnormal!


    He knew it all at once, and I''m afraid Si Ba thought of this too!


    The two nced at each other, each nodded slightly, and then silently adjusted their lips!


    "Catch this kid first, "force" to ask about his adventures, then you and I will be divided equally!"


    "Yes, but you know and I know about this, you don''t need to reveal it like Old  Siqi and Siba have cooperated for many years, and they have a tacit understanding of each other. With only a few mouthpieces, both parties have reached a consensus!


    It was a long story from Ye Han''s release mission to Si Qi and Si Ba''s intentions, but in reality it only took a few seconds.


    After both sides made their own decisions, they all moved instantly!


    Si Qi swept towards Ye Han''s left side, but Si Ba blocked Ye Han''s right retreat.


    As for the front and rear directions, the front is the edge of Shuiyun Mountain, which is more than 200 meters high, which has be a natural obstacle.


    It was impossible for Ye Han to jump down from such a high distance without any problems!


    And behind, is the big vi!


    If Ye Han dares to enter the vi, it means that he has be a turtle in the urn!


    Facing Si Qi and Si Ba who attacked, Ye Han did not panic!


    He stood calmly in ce, without dodge or avoid!


    Both hands are ready to go!


    Wing Chun with one hand, eight poles with one hand, contain but not "show"!


    Si Shi eight dozen!


    Si Qiyi''s shot was Si family''s eight fights of martial arts created by the Si family''s fighting skills.


    With a fierce fist, he screamed, and the target pointed at Ye Han''s left rib.


    However, Si Ba leaped in the air, his legs swept over like a whirlwind!


    Flick!


    The same is the Si family fighting technique, the martial skill that has been changed into is as powerful as the Si family''s eight fights.


    Coupled with the tacit cooperation of Si Qi and Si Ba, it seemed that Ye Han was actually in danger.


    Seeing this, Ye Han took a deep breath, and Wing Chun and Baji Quan wanted to break through!


    At this moment, a loud sound came!


    "Ah, ah, ah..."

 Chapter 90: Dolphin sounds, to no avail

    Chapter 90: Dolphin sounds, to no avail


    "what sound?"


    Ye Han, Si Qi, and Si Ba were shocked by this sudden sound at the same time, so that the offensive of the three of them was stopped!


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The sound became louder and louder, rushing into the sky, shaking people''s eardrums!


    "It''s a bit like a dolphin sound, but the dolphin sound has no such momentum!"


    Ye Han frowned when he heard the screams all over his ear.


    Si Qi and Si Ba both seemed to remember something suddenly, their faces suddenly changed, and they blurted out in exmation!


    "Musician!"


    The next moment, the two of them retreated in an instant, their bodies were full of momentum, and they turned from offense to defense in the blink of an eye!


    Immediately afterwards, two figures rolled from under the water and clouds, like two long dragons, with a terrifying momentum!


    As the figure approached, that ah ah ah yelling became louder and louder!


    The door and window ss of the vi behind Ye Han burst open with a bang!


    The thick ss was actually shattered by the sound.


    After a few breaths, the two figures appeared in the eyes of Ye Han, Si Qi and Si Ba.


    Ye Han was taken aback when he saw this.


    "It''s actually a charterer, a charterer woman!"


    The appearance of the charterer and the charterer surprised Ye Han. What was even more surprised was that these two seemingly cheap and humble little figures were actually martial artists?


    Especially the charter wife made Ye Han unable to imagine.


    The scream like a dolphin sound came from her mouth!


    Si Qi and Si Ba, their faces were slightly solemn.


    These two guys who came out suddenly seem to have a bit of strength, but they should not be underestimated!


    "Little Ye Zi, are you okay!"


    After the charter-inw "women" stood still, the fat-eared charter-inw had already asked carelessly.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Han shook his head when he heard the words.


    Now that the charter-inw "women" suddenly arrived, his strategy of coping with the enemy needs to be  "Si Ba, you deal with the fat woman, and the yin and yang people leave it to me!"


    Without giving the chartered husband "women" and Ye Han extra time to talk, Si Qi had already winked at Si Ba.


    Si Ba suddenly understood, his body twisted, and there was a crackling sound all over his body.


    The next moment, his whole person turned into a whirlwind, with a fierce momentum, kicked towards the charter woman.


    This kick is as fast as lightning, and like thunder.


    Upon seeing this, the charterdy''s expression became solemn.


    She took a deep breath and opened her mouth suddenly.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The terrifying dolphin sound suddenly came out again.


    The sound wave spreads and sts forward, blowing sand and rocks on the ground, a mess.


    Facing such an extraordinary dolphin sound, Si Ba sneered.


    "If you are from the top, I would still be afraid of you three points, but unfortunately, your dolphin sound has long been ruined, so why are you afraid of it?"


    In the sneer, Si Ba twisted his body and kicked out like lightning!


    boom!


    With a bang, the charter wife''s body flew upside down in an instant. After flying more than ten meters, she bumped into a big one and was blocked.


    "Cough, cough!"


    The cough came from the chartered woman''s mouth, and a trace of blood leaked from the corner of her mouth.


    A few secondster, the big tree behind her fell to the side with a bang.


    Kicked off the charter wife and shattered the tree. This Si family flicked his legs, really terrifying!


    "Wife!"


    "Auntie!"


    The charterer and Ye Han eximed at the same time.


    "Can''t die, cough!"


    The renter gave a sorrowfulugh.


    When the charterer saw that his figure moved, he wanted to check the charterer''s wife.


    But unfortunately, as soon as his body moved, Si Qi had already stopped in front of him expressionlessly.


    "You fall down too!"

 Chapter 91: Invincible copy hanging, somehow activated

    Chapter 91: Invincible copy hanging, somehow activated


    As soon as he finished speaking, Si Qi''s fist had been shot out.


    Si Shi eight dozen!


    The so-called Si Shi''s Eight Strikes, there are a total of eight strokes, Si Qi only learned two of them, but it was enough to make him look down upon Jinlin City!


    Crane fight and snake fight, these are the two tricks of Siqi Society.


    But this time, Si Qi resorted to Heda.


    His fist broke through the air, like a sharp crane''s beak, and pecked it down fiercely.


    When the charterer saw this, his pupils shrank. At this moment, he had no time to take care of the charterer beside him. He was like a zombie and jumped straight back.


    "Zombie power?"


    Seeing the appearance of the charterpany, Si Qi was taken aback.


    Immediately, he sneered, and hit out with his right hand.


    "The steps are unfamiliar and the movements are rigid. It seems that you haven''t used this technique for a long time!"


    When the voice fell, his left hand turned into a crane''s beak, and his right hand wrapped around the charter''s arm like a poisonous snake.


    Ye Han on the side stared at both sides intently.


    Although he has be a martial artist, after all, he didn''t know anything about martial arts before, and now he suddenly sees some zombie skills, Sishi eight beats, naturally he will not miss it.


    Moreover, he even released a mission to watch the charterpany and the seven battles.


    However, the speed at which both sides of the war determined the resultpletely exceeded Ye Han''s expectations.


    After only one meeting, the charterer''s arm was entangled by Si Qi, and immediately, the crane on his left hand hit the charterer''s chest without any suspense!


    The charterer spit out blood and fell on his back.


    "Husband!"


    This time it was the charterer''s turn to  She struggled to stand up, but it was a pity that Si Ba had just injured her severely, and she hadpletely lost herbat power.


    The same is true for the charterer on the other side, with a pale face and a gloomy expression.


    "If it weren''t for my husband''s "women" who have been in hiding for many years and haven''t used force for a long time, then you two little ones, cough cough cough..."


    "Hehe, fortunately, you are still martial arts seniors, and you have the face to say such things. The martial arts journey is like a boat against the current. After one day, you will fall behind, let alone you have been abandoned for so many years!"


    Upon hearing this, Si Qi sneered again and again, his face full of contempt.


    When Ye Han on the side heard this, he suddenly thought.


    But in the next moment, Si Qi and Si Ba, leaving behind the "women" who had lost theirbat effectiveness, moved towards him.


    "Boy, if you just joined forces with these two old things, there may be a chance of reversal, but who thinks your kid is so stupid to stand by!"


    Si Ba nced at Ye Han andughed.


    Indeed, ording to the truth, Ye Han should join hands with the chartered husband''s "women" to be a wise choice.


    However, Ye Han didn''t know enough about the martial art realm, and he saw the charter-inw "women" who came out with such a shocking aura.


    He thought that there would be a big battle between them and Siqi and Siba, so he could take advantage of Siqi and Siba''s time to be distracted and attack them with a talisman.


    But who would have thought that the chartered husband''s "women" turned out to be a silver-like pewter spearhead, which was not useful.


    Only three or two moves have been defeated by Siqi and Siba.


    Fortunately, Ye Han didn''t expect to use external force from the beginning.


    Therefore, after he heard Si Ba''s words, he didn''t say much, and his right hand sted towards Si Ba with lightning.


    Bajiquan!


    Vigorous and fierce, as fast as lightning, this is the characteristic of Bajiquan.


    When Si Ba saw this, he was shocked, and instinctively wiped out a trace of murder in his heart.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded in Ye Han''s mind.


    "Ding Dong, killing intent is detected, the invincible copy hanger is automatically activated, scanning..."


    "After scanning, a copyable object is found-Si Ba, does the host copy?"

 Chapter 92: Its not like that

    Chapter 92: It''s not like that


    "It turns out that the killing intent must be detected to activate the invincible copy hang!"


    Hearing the electronic sound, Ye Han''s heart was suddenly stunned.


    Previously, he had been wondering why the invincible copy hanger had been turned on, but he couldn''t copy things.


    He didn''t understand the reason until now.


    It was the detailed exnation of Invincible''s copy that misled him.


    The so-called hostility in the detailed exnation may mean that someone will automatically be the target of being copied after someone has a murder intent on Ye Han.


    "copy!"


    Ye Han didn''t even think about it, so he muttered to copy.


    "Ding dong! The host sessfully replicated Si Ba''s strongest stunt-kick kick, and automatically advanced to whip kick!"


    "This plug-in is so awesome?"


    Ye Han was overjoyed immediately, and copying was nothing, but after copying, the automatic advanced function made him feel surprised.


    Si Ba on the opposite side didn''t even know that his strongest skill had been copied by Ye Han.


    He saw the Baji Fist attacked by Ye Han, took a step back gently, and easily avoided the fist.


    "How powerful I am, it turns out I don''t want to use it!"


    After a hint of ridicule appeared at the corner of his mouth, Si Ba also judged Ye Han''s martial art realm.


    "This kid is not high!"


    Si Qi on the side nodded when he heard the words.


    "Take him!"


    Si Qi''s strength is higher, so the two of them always lead Si Qi in their actions.


    Therefore, when Si Ba heard it, he immediately responded, lifted his foot and kicked towards Ye Han.


    Naturally, what he used was to flick his legs.


    This kick is still strong and fierce!


    If Ye Han was kicked, he would lose the battle immediately.


    It''s a pity that Si Ba would never have expected that his skill has already been copied by Ye Han, and he has advanced to a higher level of whip leg!


    "Excessive force,ck of change in leg position, seemingly sturdy, but in fact insufficient stamina, bad


    Seeing the kicked whip leg, Ye Han shed past easily, a yful expression appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile.


    "what?"


    When Si Ba heard the words, his pupils shrank, and his face showed a look of horror.


    Ye Han''sment was actually exactly the same as his master said, and even his tone of voice was extremely simr.


    At this moment, Si Ba felt shocked, one can imagine.


    "How does he know the shorings in my kick?"


    Si Babai was puzzled, and the whole person was almost messed up in the wind.


    Si Qi on the side opened his eyes wide, and looked at Ye Han in disbelief!


    The charterer and the charterer woman were even more stunned, as if they were siberian huskies.


    What the **** is it? I knew Xiao Ye Zi was so powerful, so why did they run over?


    "You don''t kick your legs like that!"


    Ye Han stretched out his finger and shook it gently towards Si Ba.


    The next moment, he suddenly jumped up and kicked out like lightning.


    Woo!


    The stern sound of breaking through the sky sounded instantly!


    Ye Han''s left leg passed through the air, bringing up an afterimage, and immediately kicked it down towards Si Ba!


    boom!


    Si Ba, who was in a half-hearted "forced" state, was kicked flying by Ye Han before he could even react.


    People in the air, Si Ba''s mood is extremely messy!


    "He... how can he flick?"


    Twitch is an adaptation of Sijia fighting technique, and it is not allowed to be taught by outsiders.


    Si Ba was also adopted by the Si family since he was a child, and this was taught by the Si family''s martial arts elders by exception.


    It can be said that among the many masters of the Si family, there are not as many as one palm.


    But Ye Han in front of him, obviously born as an orphan, did not know where he got the opportunity to be a warrior.


    With such a person, he can actually y his legs, and he uses it how many times better than he does not know!

 Chapter 93: Copy, copy until you dont believe in life

    Chapter 93: Copy, copy until you don''t believe in life


    Before Si Ba''s people fell from the air, Ye Han kicked out again like lightning.


    This time, he used a higher order whip leg!


    As soon as the whip kick came out, the whimper sounded and the rm sounded.


    Snapped!


    The sound as if the bones were shattered suddenly rang.


    Si Ba in the air only felt a strong force hitting instantly.


    In the next moment, his internal organs were like being hit by a fast-moving truck, causing him to spout a burst of blood unconsciously!


    At the same time, his whole bones also cracked and cracked.


    "I will die here..."


    After thest thought was wiped out of Si Ba''s mind, his corpse fell from the air.


    While in the air, Si Ba had already been shattered by Ye Han''s internal organs and died of Qi!


    Ye Han, who killed for the first time, didn''t feel any difort. He stopped and fell from the sky.


    Immediately, Ye Han turned to face Si Qi, with a yful smile on his lips.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Si Qi was shocked!


    The charter''s eyes widened, almost falling down.


    "Nima, Xiao Ye Zi is so powerful?"


    The fat charterdy finally got up at this moment, but suddenly saw the scene of Ye Han kicking Si Ba to death!


    She was taken aback, and in shock, her footsteps became unstable and she sat down!


    Suddenly, dust was raised, and the rocky ground was almost broken by her ass!


    Step on!


    Ye Han took two steps forward and looked at Si Qi.


    "Why? Afraid? The Si family will also be like


    Before the change, Ye Han probably wouldn''t say such a thing, but in order to arouse Si Qi''s killing intent, he reactivated the copy hanger, but chose to further anger Si Qi.


    Sure enough, when Si Qi heard the words, he regained his senses, with a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    "You actually killed Si Ba, you are dead!"


    Si Ba has been partnering with him for a long time, and they are in love with brothers and sisters, and they watched Si Ba die in front of him. Under Si Qi''s anger, even Ye Han couldn''t take care of the adventures of Ye Han, just thinking about killing Ye Han!


    "Ding Dong! When killing intent is detected, the invincible copy hanger is automatically activated, scanning..."


    "After scanning, a replicable object is found-Siqi, does the host replicate?"


    Hearing the electronic sounding from his ear, Ye Han was overjoyed.


    "copy!"


    Without even thinking about it, he chose to copy.


    If it weren''t for the purpose of copying Si Ba''s stunts, why did he bother to argue?


    "Dingdong! The host sessfully replicated Siqi''s strongest stunts-Sishi''s eight beats (Crane Fighting, Snake Fighting), and automatically advanced to the eight changes of sacred birds, and automatically made up the remaining six changes!"


    "perfect!"


    Ye Han was delighted after hearing this.


    It''s overwhelming. Not to mention copying, it can also advance to more advanced martial arts. What is even more exaggerated is that now even the iplete martial arts copied from the copy can be automatically filled!


    "Kill you, take revenge for Si Ba!"


    Si Qi didn''t know at all that his stunt had been copied, and with a roar, he attacked Ye Han.


    Between shots, the crane and the snake doubles.


    Seeing this, Ye Han carried his hands on his back and walked easily, while easily dodge the offensive of Si Qi, while calmly pointing Jiangshan.


    "Are you a snake? You don''t have the temperament of a venomous snake, I think it''s about the same as a rotten earthworm!"


    "Also, you, Crane Fighter, are shy, have nothing to do, and don''t have any Crane temperament. Why don''t you change your name to Bad Bird Fight!"


    Looking at Ye Han, he seemed to be swimming like a fish, easily avoiding the offensive of his crane and snake doubles, and I heard Ye Han''s cynicism.


    Si Qi suddenly surged in Qi and blood, and almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Nima, let people not live? This kid, why did he know my Si Shi Ba so well?"

 Chapter 94: Hi, another new plug-in

    Chapter 94: Hi, another new plug-in


    "Why? I got it right? Turned into anger from embarrassment?"


    Ye Han smiled, letting Si Qiunch a stormy offensive.


    After copying Si Shi''s eight fights, any changes in this martial art have been deeply engraved in his mind.


    No matter how Si Qi changed, he couldn''t escape Ye Han''s deduction.


    It can even be said that Ye Han could easily escape Si Qi''s offensive with his eyes closed.


    The charterer and the charterer were so dumbfounded and dumbfounded that they almost lost their jaws!


    "I''ll take it, when did Xiao Ye Zi be so''forced''?"


    The two of them looked at each other, and suddenly their eyes widened, and they were dumbfounded.


    Ye Han became a martial artist inexplicably, they were not surprised, there are always people with very good luck in this world who can get some opportunities.


    However, Ye Han''s performance was so powerful, itpletely exceeded the expectations of the chartered husband''s "women".


    Especially, Ye Han faced Siqi and Siba with ease, and even the chartered-inw "women" almost mmed to death in shame.


    Their husband "women" was a bunch of famous martial arts heroes, but they couldn''t evenpare to a "mao" head boy.


    Although, this is only because they retired for many years and abandoned the martial arts, so they could not beat Siqi and Siba.


    "Well, the game is over, you should be on the road too!"


    After evading the crane attack from Si Qi again, Ye Han said lightly.


    The next moment, he puts out his hands together!


    Tweeted!


    Hiss!


    Si Qi suddenly felt that there seemed to be a crisp sound of cranes and the hiss of a poisonous cobra in his ears.


    His eyes widened in an instant, and he only felt that a flying crane, like a fighter jet diving down, rushed towards him.


    At the same time, a cobra with a gloomy breath had already raised its body and opened its  "Ah..."


    Si Qi let out a horrified scream, and couldn''t stop backing a few steps!


    But it is a pity that Ye Han''s offensive is like a gangrene attached to bones, attacking with reluctance!


    He is unavoidable, and he can''t avoid the offensive of the gods and birds.


    Boom!


    After two crisp sounds, Si Qi consciously felt his body numb, and the vitality in his body passed quickly!


    He widened his eyes, made a whisper in his mouth, and fell on his back!


    "What about the masters of the Si family? In front of me, your ending is already doomed!"


    Looking at Si Qi''s corpse for a few seconds, Ye Han sneered slightly.


    The next moment, he flipped his wrist and the two talisman "shot" instantly.


    Fu Lu was in the air and turned into two fireballs with zing mes, and they "shot" at the corpses of Si Qi and Si Ba respectively.


    "Yufa!"


    When the charter-inw "women" saw this, she almost jumped three feet high in surprise.


    This little leaf is not only a warrior, but also a guardian?


    My mother, do you want to be so awesome?


    The chartered husband''s "women" stood on the spot in a daze, and the wind was "chaotic", and my heart felt as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past.


    After the fireball "shot" the corpses of Zhong Si Qi and Si Ba, just a few breaths, the two corpses were burned to ashes!


    "What a powerful fireball talisman, it is really a must-have artifact for home travel!"


    Ye Han gave a secret apuse after seeing it.


    I also had to admire Ye Han. After killing two masters from the Si family, he didn''t feel any difort.


    Just after the corpses of Si Qi and Si Ba disappeared, Ye Han''s brain suddenly rang the electronic sound of the system.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of destroying the iing Sijia warrior. The taskpletion rate: 100%. Reward: One-click alchemy!

 Chapter 95: Great plug-in, one-key alchemy hanging

    Chapter 95: Great plug-in, one-key alchemy hanging


    "One-key alchemy hanging?"


    Ye Han was happy when he saw it.


    As early as when he was upgrading and selecting a profession every second, Ye Han had seen the profession of Alchemist from the profession panel.


    He who is familiar with online novels, of course knows the power of alchemy, but at that time, in order to have abat career as soon as possible, he chose martial arts and Yufa, and reluctantly gave up the alchemy career.


    Who thought, now the system actually gave a reward for one-key pill refining, which was undoubtedly a surprise for Ye Han.


    But at this time the chartered husband "women" was still here, and was injured because of him.


    Ye Han didn''t want to carefully study the one-key alchemy.


    After he withdrew his mind from the system space, he walked slowly to the charter-inw "women".


    "Uncle, aunt, your injuries..."


    As soon as the voice came out, the charterdy burst intoughter boldly.


    "What''s the point of this injury? I think I chartered my wife back then... Hey, hey, it hurts my olddy!"


    The charter wife had just spoken boldly for a while, and she had already affected the injury. She was grinning in pain and sweating.


    Seeing this, Ye Han felt speechless.


    This charter wife is too fond of doing it!


    "It seems that the injuries of the two of them are not light!"


    After Ye Han looked at the cold-sweating charter-inw and the pale-faced charter-inw, he didn''t need to think about it, he knew that these two were seriously injured.


    Immediately, he shook his head and thought to himself.


    "Perhaps try the newly-obtained one-key alchemy link and see if you can refine the healing''medicine''!"


    Ye Han said silently while his thoughts shed.


    "Start one-key alchemy and hang!"


    In the next moment, his mind re-entered the system space, falling on the one-key alchemy  At the center of the plug-in, there is a simple pill furnace suspended.


    On the right side of the alchemy furnace, there is a big button disying the four characters of one-key alchemy.


    "Refining and healing "medicine"!"


    As Ye Han''s thoughts shed, the plug-in suddenly popped up another selection interface.


    There are various healing holy "medicine" densely disyed on it.


    As small as the mostmon golden sore "medicine" in martial arts novels, asrge as the exquisite **** pill that only exists in myths and legends.


    It''s almost everything.


    "The chartered wife''s "women" suffer from broken bones and internal injuries. The ordinary golden sore "medicine" will definitely not work, so it''s better to choose this..."


    After a little thought, Ye Han made a choice.


    The Nine Transformation Nourishing Yuan Dan can be taken internally or externally. After one pill, you can get results within three breaths.


    This "medicine" was already considered to be the most advanced among the holy "medicine" Ye Han could choose.


    As for those elixir and **** pill, with Ye Han''s current realm, naturally there is no way to unlock it.


    If Ye Han wants to obtain more advanced pill "medicine" category, he needs to constantly improve his realm to unlock it.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han''s thoughts shed, and he pressed a key for alchemy.


    The next moment, the button suddenly lit up, and then the pill furnace made a click, apparently it was running automatically.


    The most powerful thing about this plug-in is that it doesn''t need any materials, no special mes, etc. It can be done with one click.


    And obviously because of the program, the pill "medicine" refined by the plug-in is absolutely the most up to standard and the most perfect.


    After a few breaths, the pill furnace roared and turned on automatically.


    Immediately, twelve pills of the size of a longan, the whole body crystal clear, exuding thisyer of emerald green "color" and pale light, appeared in front of Ye Han''s eyes.


    "Pick up two and store the rest in the warehouse!"


    Ye Han said silently.


    Two 9th Rank Nourishing Yuan Pills suddenly appeared in Ye Han''s hands out of thin air, exuding a faint fragrance.

 Chapter 96: The Nine Transformation Nourishing Yuan Dan is really amazing

    Chapter 96: The Nine Transformation Nourishing Yuan Dan is really amazing


    "Uncle and aunt, take these two pill "medicine"!"


    After taking a look at the pill "medicine" in his hand, Ye Han handed them to the chartered husband "women".


    "Little Ye Zi, where did you get the "medicine"?"


    When the charter party heard the words, he nced at Ye Han in surprise, but when his eyes fell on the Ninth Rank Yang Yuan Pill in Ye Han''s hands, his face changed drastically!


    "This is... Nine Rank Nine-Raising Yuan Dan?"


    The charterers face was full of shocked expressions, as if he had seen something extremely incredible.


    "What''s the Ninth Rank Yang Yuan Dan? Wait, you mean..."


    The charterer on the side asked wonderingly, but then, as if she realized something, she jumped up.


    This jump immediately affected her injuries and made her scream like a pig.


    "Ouch, my god!"


    Seeing the "women" of the chartered father-inw, was so shocked by the two small pills of "medicine", Ye Han felt a little bit in his heart.


    "It seems that the profession of the alchemist is more noble than I thought!"


    Only in the martial arts world, there is often a situation where it is difficult to find a pill, that will shock the old men and women like the rented husband and wife.


    This also shows the scarcity and dignity of alchemists!


    "Uncle, auntie, quickly take these nine ranks to raise the original pill!"


    After putting the "medicine" into the charterer and the charterer, Ye Han smiled and said.


    The husband and the "women" were injured because they came to rescue him. Naturally, Ye Han would not be stingy with two pill  The chartered father-inw "women", with a little trembling, took over the Nine-Ranking Yuandan.


    The next moment, the babble-like voice of the chartered woman rang.


    "I didn''t expect my mother to be able to take the Huangpin Jiuxing Dan "medicine" in this life!"


    Naturally, the pill "medicine" is also divided into grades. The Huangpin nine-star pill "medicine" is already considered to be the best in the world!


    The hired husband "women" is an older generation figure in the martial arts world, but it is not a strong person from a famous background. Naturally, they are in the world.


    Therefore, for them, Nine Transformation Nourishing Yuan Dan is already an unimaginable "medicine" for the gods.


    After taking the Nine Transformation Yangyuan Pill, after only a few breaths, the face of the hired husband''s "women" gradually returned to ruddy, and the injuries at the broken bones no longer hurt.


    Although the broken bones were unable to heal for a while, the internal injuries they suffered had recovered seven or eighty-eight, and at least the two of them were able to move freely!


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han gave a secretpliment.


    He just calcted the time silently. From the time the chartered husband''s "women" took the pill "drug", to the end they recovered freely, like the information given by the detailed system exnation, only after three breaths, the pill "drug" It worked.


    "Little Ye Zi, thank you for your kindness!"


    The charterer turned towards Ye Han, sped his fists and bowed, his expressions were more fearful than usual.


    Obviously, Ye Han shocked them again and again, so that the charterer did not dare to treat Ye Han as the deste young man a few months ago!


    "Uncle is polite, if it weren''t for you and aunt, in order to save me, they wouldn''t suffer this cmity, but I''m still hurting you!"


    Ye Han smiled upon hearing this.


    When the charterer heard this, he even said that he didn''t dare. Just when he wanted to continue to be humble, the charterer beside him had already asked carelessly.


    "Little Ye Zi, are you still a alchemist?"


    This question, when the pill "medicine" first appeared, the charter wife wanted to ask. With her "sexuality", it is very rare to be able to ask until now!

 Chapter 97: Master, always lonely as snow

    Chapter 97: Master, always lonely as snow


    "Go into the house and talk!"


    Ye Han didn''t answer when he heard it, but made a sign to invite in.


    At the moment, the three slowly walked into the vi.


    After the guest and host were seated, the charter wife asked again if Ye Han was an alchemist.


    Ye Han smiled, and regarded it as a default.


    However, Ye Han had a lot of doubts in his heart.


    Since the charter-inw "women" is a warrior, why should she hide her name in the slums, and why should shee to help without hesitation?


    Logically, this is totally unreasonable.


    After all, Ye Han is only their tenant, and the rtionship between the two parties is not good enough to "stab" each other''s ribs.


    After listening to Ye Han''s inquiry, the charter party suddenly sighed and spoke slowly.


    Their husband "women", when they were young, among the secr warriors, they were also slightly famous, and they could be regarded as quite talented young talents.


    Especially the charter wife, don''t look at her now as fat as a fat pig, but when she was young, she was an out-and-out beauty.


    Moreover, the charter wife is not simple, she is not an ordinary warrior, but a musician who enters the Tao with pleasure.


    The so-called musician, as it is now called, is the singer!


    "It turns out that the charter woman turned out to be a singer. No wonder her previous dolphin sound was so pure, but this singer did not surprise me. It really is not a simple profession!"


    Hearing this, Ye Han''s heart was suddenly  Some of the previous iprehensions about secr upations have finally be more familiar!


    Since singers can be so scary, how can other professions such as actors, writers, poets, athletes, etc. be ordinary?


    When Ye Han was meditating, he listened to the charterer to continue.


    "My husband and wife, because they were tired of fighting and killing in the martial arts world, they chose to retreat. Only then did they find the Fuyuanmunity and lead a retired life by renting houses!"


    "It''s just that after retiring, although we still insist on practicing martial arts every day, after all, we have been separated from the martial arts world for too long and life is too easy. This strength is not as good as one day..."


    When the charterer said this, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    Ye Han listened silently, but there was a huge wave in his heart.


    "It seems that the so-called martial artist is not like in the novel. After reaching a certain state, he will always remain in this state. The chartered husband''s "women" still persist in practicing martial arts every day, but their strength ispared to before retiring. It''s plummeting, but it''s in line with thews of nature!"


    In the novel, once a warrior reaches a certain state, whether he is practicing or not, he basically has the strength of that state.


    But the reality is let Ye Han know that novels are just novels after all.


    "Inte novel authors, really hateful, especially a little ink, the conscience is the worst, all nonsense "chaos", huh, if I can travel back to the earth again, I must beat you up and "force" you to wear it. I only relieve my hatred when I go to women''s clothing!"


    Ye Han, who was almost misled by online novels, secretly ndered the unscrupulous author who was sought after in his previous life!


    At this moment, the voice of the charterer rang again.


    "Little Ye Zi, although my uncle doesn''t know how you became a martial artist, or even a magician or a alchemy master, I want you to have your chance, but as someone whoes here, my uncle still has a piece of advice for you!"


    "Uncle please say!"


    Ye Han was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    "The way of martial arts is like traveling against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Daily hard practice is naturally inevitable. But besides that, you must endure loneliness. After you taste the real loneliness, you can sink your heart and keep it in order to be a real master! Because masters have always been lonely as snow, do you understand?"

 Chapter 98: Si Liangcai, leaving

    Chapter 98: Si Liangcai, leaving


    "Master, always lonely as snow!"


    Ye Han said silently in his heart, carefully savoring the taste of these words.


    For a time, he was full of emotions!


    Reality, as expected, will never beparable to novels!


    "My husband and wife, although they were quite talented back then, they couldn''t bear the endless loneliness. After all, they chose to retreat. It is also because our minds are not strong enough!"


    As the charterer said, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "A master piled up with loneliness?"


    Ye Han asked rhetorically.


    "Forget it! When you really set foot in the martial arts world, you will understand the meaning of this sentence!"


    The charterer nodded and said.


    The charterdy on the side also nodded frequently and echoed.


    Speaking of which, she is not a serious warrior, but a musician who defends the enemy with vocal music.


    But even so, her strength still inevitably plummeted.


    Before retiring, for goods of the level like Siqi and Siba, the charter wife can shake them to death with a dolphin sound. How can they fall to the level of being opposed by Siba?


    This can be regarded as an alternative interpretation of Huluopingyang being bullied by dogs.


    Ye Han nodded after listening.


    "Uncle''s advice, Ye Han must bear in mind!"


    "Just remember it, okay, since you are all fine, we should also say goodbye!"


    Upon seeing this, the charterer also nodded and said, while speaking, he had slowly stood up.


    "Then I will send it off to uncle and aunt!"


    Ye Han didn''t do much to detain him. To put it bluntly, he and the charter-inw''s "women" were just friends.


    If it weren''t for the "women", they were "forced" to make a promise that when they met a person surnamed Ye, they would have to help unconditionally. I''m afraid they might not be


    Even when they first met Ye Hanyuan, they were able to help so enthusiastically, perhaps because Ye Han''s surname was Ye.


    After a few more greetings, the chartered husband and wife "women" stopped staying and left.


    ...


    Jinlin City, Huan Shui Vi.


    In a room that looked rather primitive, Si Liangcai closed his eyes slightly and leaned on a swivel chair.


    Around him, there were a few strong middle-aged people standing, and everyone looked very angry.


    Behind him stood an old man with white hair, but looking at the red face!


    This old man is the old man butler.


    The atmosphere in the room was extremely solemn, with only the sound of people breathing slightly.


    Suddenly, Si Liang opened his eyes and a cold voice sounded!


    "what time is it?"


    "Back to Master, it''s 22:08 now!"


    It was Lao Weng who answered Si Liangcai, but when the other middle-aged people heard it, they all bowed their heads.


    "It''s ten o''clock, Si Qi and Si Ba haven''te back, don''t think about it, they must have had an ident, maybe they might even be killed by Ye Han!"


    After hearing what Weng said, Si Liangcai had a sneer on his face.


    "Master, this Ye Han is no more than an orphan. It''s just that he became a warrior by chance. It''s just the lowest-end warrior. Siqi and Siba are our D-level guards. How can you not kill Ye Han? You might as well wait. wait!"


    Hearing the words, Old Weng said carefully.


    "Cant wait, my dad has urged me three times. I must return to Nanjiang by tomorrow morning. This time its about thepetition for the first heir to my familys family. Cousin?"


    "Furthermore, my dad has arranged a marriage with the Jin family for me. With the help of the Jin family, theyout of the Jinlin city is irrelevant!"


    Si Liangcai shook his head and stood up slowly.


    The next moment, he looked at Weng Lao and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Old Weng, prepare a car!"

 Chapter 99: The world of nympho, ordinary people cannot understand

    Chapter 99: The world of nympho, ordinary people cannot understand


    "Old Weng, you take someone to **** Ben Shao back to Nanjiang. I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful along the way!"


    "Also, Si Jiu stayed. If Ye Han is dead, you and Si Qi and Si Ba will go back to Nanjiang on your own. But if Ye Han is not dead, what happened to Si Qi and Si Ba, then this ant will be left to you. Come to solve it!"


    Si Liangcai gave two more orders.


    "promise!"


    "promise!"


    Hearing this, Old Weng and Si Jiu bowed to their promise, and retired.


    "Hehehe, Ye Han, Ye Han, it''s a pity that Master Ben can''t y with you..."


    After all the arrangements were in ce, Si Liang sat down again, with a faint smile on his lips.


    A major event happened to the Si family, which is rted to the future of Si Liangcai.


    Compared to his future, Ye Han, who was regarded as an ant by Si Liangcai, naturally did not deserve his attention.


    To be honest, in Si Liangcai''s heart, he could already consider Ye Han to be able to keep Si Jiu behind.


    After a while, Weng Lao arrived in a hurry.


    "Master, the vehicle is ready!"


    When Si Liang heard the words, Huo Ran stood up.


    "set off!"


    The voice fell, and he strode out, his expression full of spirit!


    Old Weng and a group of masters of the family followed with a solemn expression.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Ye Han drove a Lamborghini and appeared at school.


    When he came down from the Lamborghini, the students who came to school around him suddenly banged and exploded!


    "Gosh, what did I see? Ye Han, Ye Han actually came to school in a sports car!"


    "Wow, wow, male god, true male god, I want to give you a  "It''s strange, isn''t Ye Han an orphan from an orphanage? Where can he get the money to afford a sports car?"


    "I''m afraid I asked someone to borrow it, I don''t believe Ye Han can afford a sports car!"


    "Borrow? Haha, are you afraid that you don''t know the price of the top supercar? Ye Han, this Lamborghini, there is no model of the same model on the market, it is obviously a limited edition, this kind of sports car, who will casually borrow it? If you say this, you are not afraid to make peopleugh out loud!"


    A group of students didn''t even care about the morning ss. They all stayed around, pointing and talking.


    It''s no wonder they are like this. You must know that in this new year, apart from Si Liangcai, who can be so prestigious, no one can drive a sports car to ss.


    This obviously subverted everyone''s three views.


    In particr, it was Ye Han, a well-known poor student who drove a sports car, which made everyone even more puzzled!


    "Trouble, let me!"


    Ye Han looked at the crowd of ssmates blocking the school gate, his brows were slightly frowned, and the voice of maic "sex" sounded.


    Although many of the ssmates were jealous after seeing Ye Han''s Lamborghini, when they heard Ye Han''s words, they obediently gave way.


    "Male god, male god, wow, wow, I see the male **** again!"


    "Can you be more reserved?"


    Just when Ye Han was about to walk forward, there was a scream of loud yelling and a timid but full of helpless voice.


    At the same time as the sound sounded, a faint fragrant wind was blowing!


    "Male god, remember me?"


    The one who appeared in front of Ye Han''s eyes was the unscrupulous girl, the schoolmaster Yang Mi''er.


    Behind her was Wu Yiyi, a kawaii girl with a shy expression.


    "It is you!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han smiled slightly. The next moment, he stopped paying attention to this nympho-like Yang Mi''er and walked forward slowly.


    When Yang Mi''er saw Ye Han''s "fascinating" smile, she was stunned for an instant, just as she watched Ye Han disappear before her eyes.


    After a while, a sharp scream cut through the sky.


    "Ah, dying, dying, the male **** smiled at me!"


    When the sound came out, the birds and beasts were shocked, and there was no one at the gate of the school that had just been overcrowded!

 Chapter 100: What does he want? Does he want to go to heaven?

    Chapter 100: What does he want? Does he want to go to heaven?


    Ye Han walked far away, and he could faintly hear Yang Mi''er''s scream, and he immediately shook his head slightly.


    "What a headache girl!"


    Ever since he was named the best male **** in the history of Jinlin No.1 Middle School, Ye Han has been extremely eye-catching no matter where he goes.


    In particr, he defeated Si Liangcai yesterday, which made his poprity even stronger!


    This has not yet reached the ssroom, and his hands have been filled with many girls, full of various breakfasts.


    You have everything you need for tarts, pastries, bread, cow milk, bananas, even steamed buns, fried dough sticks, and soy milk.


    Thanks to Ye Han being a martial artist, otherwise he would really not be able to get so much breakfast!


    What made Ye Han feel nonchnt was that these girls seemed to know Ye Han''s "sex" style, blushing, hurriedly put the breakfast in his hand, turned and walked!


    So Ye Han didn''t take it, nor did it not.


    In this scene, the boys around you are all jealous!


    In particr, Ye Han also showed a slightly disgusting look, but the girls were never tired of it, like moths fighting the fire, one by one toward Ye Han, one after another rushed over.


    "I really don''t want to live anymore, I''m also a handsome boy, butpared to Ye Han, I even have the desire to die!"


    "Cut, what are you doing? You haven''t seen the misery of our school''s first love saint. It is said that he identally said something bad about Ye Han yesterday, but he was hooked up by the girl he had just hooked up two days ago. Dumped!"


    "Puff, do you want to be so exaggerated that even the love sage can be crushed? Doesn''t that mean that Ye Han can hook his fingers casually, and these ignorant girls can line up to make him favor?"


    "Believe it or not, see for yourself, promise, look at people, this is just a few minutes, and the breakfast on hand is more than I eat in a month!"


    Amidst the discussion, Ye Han walked slowly into the ssroom


    After walking to the seat, the breakfast in his hand was thrown on the desk by him.


    When the ssmates in the ssroom saw it, they were all stunned.


    Now in the technological society, how quickly this news spreads, Ye Han just walked so little. He got off from the Lamborghini until the countless girls gave him a loving breakfast. It has spread throughout the Jinlin No. 1 Middle School. Up.


    The owner of the teaching office just walked into the campus and heard this rumor circting among students.


    "Who is Ye Han? What does he want to make such a big noise in school? Does he want to go to heaven?"


    He immediately became furious, so angrily, he wanted to find Ye Han''s head teacher Li Jing!


    After walking a few steps, the master of the teaching office suddenly moved, turning towards the school manager''s office.


    "Hmph, under my nose, dare to make such a big noise, this time if I don''t contain these bad habits, I will be the director of the teaching office in vain!"


    With his thoughts shing, he entered the office building aggressively.


    Poor Director Zhu of the teaching office. Two days ago, he was sick and took sick leave. He didn''t know what kind of existence Ye Han is now.


    He also wanted to kill these boys and girls who were in the youth rebellious period!


    "School manager, I have one thing to report to you!"


    As soon as he opened the door of the school manager''s office, Director Zhu was already yelling.


    "Oh, it''s Lao Zhu, your illness is healed? You Lao Zhu, you are really dedicated. You have just returned to school and you are going to report to us school managers?"


    Hearing Director Zhu''s voice, all the school directors in the office raised their heads, but the one who was speaking was a school director with few "hairs" on his head, who looked kind and kind.


    This person is the manager of Guan Baoguan.

 Chapter 101: Student Ye Han, the reverse scales of Guan Bao

    Chapter 101: Student Ye Han, the reverse scales of Guan Bao


    "Management manager, there is a very serious matter that needs to be reported to you!"


    Director Zhu''s face is extremely serious, and it looks like a serious national event has happened.


    Every school manager in the office was taken aback when he heard the words.


    "Oh? Lao Zhu, what big thing happened on earth that deserves your seriousness?"


    Guan Bao was also taken aback for a moment, but immediately he burst intoughter.


    Guan Bao still knows the person of Director Zhu quite well. He knows that he likes to exaggerate the facts, and that things that are big in sesame and mung beans are often said by him that they can endanger the survival of the country.


    "Management school manager, you must not take it lightly. If this matter is not contained in time and let this trend continue, the good reputation of our Jinlin No. 1 High School for hundreds of years will be destroyed!"


    Director Zhu said solemnly, with a distressed look while speaking.


    "Well, Lao Zhu, hurry up and talk about something!"


    Seeing Director Zhu babbling, Guan Bao quickly interrupted his words.


    What are you kidding about, if you let the broken-mouthed Director Zhu keep talking like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to finish it tomorrow morning.


    "That''s it. Just after I entered the school gate, I discovered that our school has a very bad atmosphere. There was a student named Ye Han who seduce girls in public and attracted many students to stop and watch... "


    Director Zhu''s solemn voice sounded loudly and powerfully.


    As he spoke, his hands swayed even more, setting off his aura like a rainbow, like the incarnation of justice.


    Guan Bao listened with a smile at first, but after listening, he heard the word Ye Han suddenly popped out of Director Zhu''s mouth. His eyes widened immediately, and the roots of sweat "hair" stood up. .


    In the end, Guan Bao had no time to listen to what Director Zhu said, and the words Ye Han were all buzzing in his "Administration of school managers, like Ye Han, who do not study hard, but they just have a puppy love ck sheep, must not be tolerated. I suggest that he must be killed and expelled from the school, otherwise if"


    At the end, Director Zhu made a final summary.


    But unfortunately, before he finished speaking, Guan Bao, who was opposite, raised his hand and patted the desk fiercely.


    "Asshole, ck sheep!"


    "Mr. Guan, you think so too, this Ye Han is the ck sheep, a mouse **** in our Jinlin No. 1 Middle School!"


    Upon seeing this, Director Zhu was overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, this always harsh management manager would agree with him this time?


    This gave Director Zhu a sense of pride spontaneously, and his expressions were filled with the satisfaction of being recognized by others.


    However, Director Zhu probably never dreamed of it. The next moment, Guan Bao already raised his arm, pped him, and mmed it towards him!


    Snapped!


    A loud p, suddenly sounded!


    Director Zhu was so stunned that he couldn''t even feel the fiery pain on his face!


    He felt that one of his own hearts was cracking apart with a snap!


    "Asshole, ck sheep!"


    Guan Bao, a kind eyebrow, suddenly turned into a terrifying devil, with a hideous look on his face.


    If its someone who doesnt know the situation, Im afraid that Director Zhu on the other side is his fathers murderer!


    "You have no eyes, Zhu Dachang, whose mind is flooded, do you want to ruin my Jinlin No. 1 Middle School? Ah? From today, you won''t use it for school! People like you, our Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, are also climbing Sorry, please!"

 Chapter 102: Can it take you a minute

    Chapter 102: Can it take you a minute


    "Why... why?"


    Until now, Director Zhu still hasn''t figured out the facts, he asked in a daze, his expressions are full of weirdness.


    "Haha, you still have the face to ask why?"


    Guan Bao sneered after hearing this.


    "Well, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. From now on, you will get out of me immediately, immediately, and quickly. I don''t want to see you again!"


    As Guan Bao spoke, he waved his hand impatiently, looking disgusted.


    Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, although it is called Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, has actually been privatized long ago!


    As the real power manager of a private high school, he certainly has the right to expel an in-service teacher from a school.


    After speaking, Guan Bao ignored Director Zhu again and sat down for himself, muttering to himself.


    "This thing is difficult, and I don''t know if this pig intestine has a head-on conflict with that little master? No, I still have to go there myself!"


    With his thoughts shing, Guan Bao stood up suddenly, and walked out of the office door in a hurry.


    Upon seeing this, Director Zhu became more and more confused!


    He looked around nkly, but when he saw most of the school directors, they were all smiles, and they looked good at the show.


    Only the school manager who wears gold-rimmed sses frowned and said softly.


    "Director Zhu, you shouldn''t offend Ye Han, don''t you know that Ye Han is already a taboo in Old Guan''s heart, whoever dares to offend Ye Han, he will be anxious!"


    Hearing this, Director Zhu''s heart suddenly became stunned.


    But waiting for him to have any new ideas, Mr. Jin had already said it


    "Okay, Director Zhu, you can go back too. Although you were dismissed by the veteran this time, you were really wronged, but no one can help you in this matter, so do it yourself!"


    After speaking, Manager Jin stopped talking, lowered his head and handled some documents on his own.


    Poor Director Zhu, who had just cultivated his body and was about to return to school to do a lot of work, died before he became a teacher!


    ...


    In the ssroom of ss 3.


    Although there are still a few people staring at Ye Han intently, most of them have already withdrawn their attention and began to concentrate on studying.


    After all, gossip messages like those that just happened can only cause temporary heat, not for long.


    Ye Han looked like sweeping trash, swept the breakfast table aside, and immediately his eyes fell on Si Liangcai''s seat.


    "Si Liangcai didn''te? Could it be that after the two masters of the Si family were killed by me, Si Liangcai was afraid"


    After Ye Han saw the empty seat, he couldn''t help but specte in secret.


    But the next moment, he overturned the previous conclusion.


    "No, ording to Si Liangcai''s "sex" personality, how could he be afraid of the death of two of his subordinates? I am afraid that he should resort to stronger methods. It seems, I should make a decision sooner, the first to be strong is..."


    With his thoughts shing, Ye Han gradually made a decision.


    He decided to find out Si Liangcai''s residence in Jinlin City, and then sneak into Si''s house tonight to kill Si Liangcai to avoid future troubles.


    While Ye Han was thinking, Guan Bao hurriedly broke into the ssroom of ss 3 with an expression.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Manager Guan Bao, some of the ssmates who were running a small business, ying with mobile phones, or even looking at the emperor''s uncle, all jumped off.


    After hurriedly covering up their mobile phones, emperor uncles and other things with textbooks, these ssmates suddenly discovered that Director Guan Bao turned towards Ye Han.

 Chapter 103: Yes yes yes its me, little pipe

    Chapter 103: Yes yes yes it''s me, little pipe


    When he walked to Ye Han''s desk, his straight posture suddenly stopped.


    "Student Ye Han, can you take you a minute? There is something little pipe, I want to confirm to you."


    As soon as the words came out, all the students around were dumbfounded, and the wind was in chaos!


    What is going on here?


    When did the dignified Jinlin No. 1 Middle School Guan Baoguan, the head of the four viins, be so humble? Still iming to be a small tube?


    What a husky!


    "It is you!"


    Ye Han, who was meditating, raised his head and nced at Guan Bao.


    "Yes, it''s me, Xiao Guan, Guan changing face!"


    When Guan Bao heard the words, like a chicken pecking at rice, he nodded and looked like a ve.


    "What''s the matter, just say it!"


    Ye Han didn''t move, and said calmly.


    The students around were all secretly surprised to see Ye Han dare to treat Guan Bao like this.


    For a while, Ye Han became more and more mysterious in their minds.


    Driving a Lamborghini to school, looks handsome, can be called a male god, so many girls are crazy about it.


    Now, even Guan Bao, the most powerful school manager, nodded and bowed at him, like a pug.


    "Um...that Ye Han, Director Zhu, I have already fired him. You must not anger the school because of him. This pig intestine, I have long felt that he has a bad mind and a character problem... "


    When Guan Bao heard this, he spoke carefully.


    As he spoke, he didn''t forget to look at Ye Han secretly, as if he wanted to see if Ye Han was dissatisfied with his handling.


    But unfortunately, Ye Han was  What director Zhu, what fired him, does this have anything to do with him?


    "hiss!"


    The students around, after hearing it, couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Who is Director Zhu?


    He is the second-ranked existence among the four viins in Jinlin No. 1, second only to Guan Bao!


    It can also be seen from this that this is the same weight and fear that Director Zhu has in the hearts of students in the past!


    But now, this director Zhu Zhu Dachang, who can make all the students in the First Middle School panic, is actually fired?


    If this is said, I am afraid that the whole No. 1 middle school students will be cheered and celebrated immediately!


    However, Guan Bao''s expression still did not rx. He seemed to frown when he saw Ye Han, and his heart suddenly mmed.


    The next moment, his increasingly humble voice rang.


    "Of course, if Ye Han is not satisfied with you, then I can also say hello to a friend of the Teachers'' Office, and block the pig intestines so that he can''t mix in the education circle!"


    In order to curry favor with Ye Han, Guan Bao did this, which seemed a little weird.


    But in fact, Guan Bao has his own little abacus.


    When he wanted toe, Ye Hanneng had be a martial artist at such a young age, either because of his extraordinary talent or having a powerful teacher.


    Regardless of this, Ye Han''s future is definitely a smooth one.


    Taking advantage of this, before Ye Han really rises, if he can indulge in each other, it won''t benefit too much!


    Therefore, at the expense of a mere Director Zhu in exchange for Ye Han''s favor, Guan Bao can make a decision without even thinking.


    Do you still have to think about it? Can the pig intestinepare with the warrior?


    "What the **** are you talking about?"


    Ye Han, who didn''t know everything, frowned and said.


    Seeing Ye Han''s expression like this, Guan Bao realized that Ye Han didn''t seem to have any conflict with Director Zhu at all. Everything was just his own brain supplement!

 Chapter 104: Ye Han, do you want to be so awesome

    Chapter 104: Ye Han, do you want to be so awesome


    Realizing that he seemed to be having an oolong, Guan Bao didn''t feel embarrassed on his face.


    At the moment, he recounted the matter briefly and concisely.


    In Guan Bao''s description, this Director Zhu is simply a heinous evil man, and Guan Bao, for justice, resolutely fought with Director Zhu, who represents the evil forces, to the death.


    In the end, the evil was overwhelming, and he, a symbol of justice, sessfully brought the wicked Director Zhu to justice and expelled him from the school.


    Of course, the rest of the school directors, naturally, will inevitably be the aplices of the wicked Director Zhu.


    And now, on behalf of the school, he came to apologize to the innocent victim Ye Han!


    I have to say, this Guan Bao is really an individual talent.


    Obviously he made an oolong himself, but he was stunned to get the matter back.


    In short, all the mistakes are on Director Zhu.


    After listening to Guan Bao''s words, Ye Han suddenlyughed.


    He didn''t expect that the sensation he caused on campus would identally catch Director Zhu''s attention!


    And Director Zhu went to the school manager to give a small report!


    Who thought, but ran into Guan Bao''s hands, so Director Zhu was instantly tragic!


    "Manager Manager, I inherit your favor, but if the manager has nothing else, you can go back. Don''t dy my morning ss!"


    The next moment, Ye Han''s voice full of maic "sex" rang.


    Upon seeing this, the surrounding students were shocked and horrified.


    Manager Guan Bao fired Director Zhu directly for Ye Han, and ran over to beg for forgiveness.


    But Ye Han, on the contrary, didn''t appreciate it very  Would you like to be so awesome?


    The students around couldn''t help but think secretly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s good if Ye Han is satisfied, then the little tube will not disturb your study!"


    Although Ye Han''s expression looked rather cold, Guan Bao didn''t care. He only had to let Ye Han remember him.


    Anyway, Ye Han is only freshman, and the days in the first middle school are still long. If he keeps on like this, he can eventually impress Ye Han, and then he can...


    With a satisfied look, Guan Bao hunched his waist and walked out.


    After Guan Bao disappeared, the entire ssroom of ss 3 suddenly exploded like a pan with a bang.


    "I''m going, Ye Han, are you too awesome, right? You are so respectful even if you are bald!"


    "More than that, didn''t you hear that? Regardless of the bald head, the pig''s intestines were expelled for Ye Han, Ye Han, you are really doing harm to the people and benefiting the first China!


    "This is probably the happiest thing I have heard this year. Thank you so much, Ye Han!"


    "Hey hey, a male **** is handsome, and he deserves to be the one who moves my heart!"


    The ssmates around were very excited and overjoyed.


    But more students are in awe of Ye Han!


    A person who even respects the school manager is not on the same level with them!


    You know, in this world, it''s not like the earth, shouting the slogan that everyone is equal, but Chiguoguo''s belief in the strong.


    This strong person does not only refer to warriors, but has a special existence beyond ordinary people.


    It includes position, money, status, rights, family history, etc., so here is a strict hierarchy, abiding by thew of the jungle, indifferent and ashamed.


    Most of the students in ss 3 are from ordinary people, so they naturally fear the strong.


    Right now, in the eyes of many students, Ye Han has undoubtedly be a strong man, just like Si Liangcai at the beginning, making them fear!

 Chapter 105: Exchange student opportunities

    Chapter 105: Exchange student opportunities


    "Ye Han, if you be more prosperous in the future, don''t forget me at the same table!"


    Ye Han''s deskmate, the little dirty teacher, looked at Ye Han with envy.


    "Will do!"


    Ye Han smiled and replied casually.


    He and these students are destined not to be a person of the world.


    Since binding this obsolete system, he has clearly known this.


    Therefore, Ye Han has rarely formed friendships with people since he traveled for a few days.


    Even if it was like when he was in the Inspectorate, the rtionship between him and Lu Boyong was nothing more than a friendship of interests.


    So, for a passerby at the same table, how could Ye Han really care about it?


    After the morning ss was over, Li Jing, the head teacher, suddenly found Ye Han and brought him unexpected news.


    That is, the school intends to leave Ye Han with the only four exchange students in No.1 this time.


    When the news came out, the students in the ss were naturally surprised and envious.


    Even the ss flower Jiang Xiaoxuan, who had eaten in front of Ye Han once, was secretly surprised.


    The exchange students in this world are not the kind on earth.


    It''s an extremely precious honor and an opportunity that can be met but not sought.


    Of course, this is just for ordinary people. For martial artists like Ye Han, exchange students seem a little dispensable.


    "Ye Han, this exchange student is sent to Nanjiang Academy to study. The opportunity is extremely rare, you must not miss it!"


    After seeing Ye Han''s indifferent appearance, Li Jing couldn''t help but persuade.


    In Li Jing''s view, although Ye Han is a martial artist, his academic performance is not very good. If he can use this opportunity to study hard at Nanjiang Academy, his academic performance may be greatly improved.


    It is not surprising that Li Jing would think


    After all, as an ordinary teacher, although because of frequent contact with school managers, he knows something about warriors.


    But how powerful the warrior is and how high his status is, he still has a half-knowledge.


    Therefore, as a ss teacher, Li Jing, instinctively puts academic performance first.


    Originally, Ye Han didn''t dare to be interested in exchange students.


    But after he suddenly heard the words Nanjiang Academy, his heart suddenly moved.


    "I have already forged a life and death feud with Si Liangcai, which is tantamount to offending Si Liangcai, and it can be regarded as an indirect offense to Nanjiang Si''s family!"


    "All the time, what I have heard is how powerful Nanjiang Sijia is. If that is the case, I need to n carefully. In this way, going to Nanjiang Mansion is imperative!"


    With his thoughts shing, Ye Han had already made a decision.


    The next moment, he said silently.


    "Post the task and ept the school exchange student quota!"


    "Ding! The mission is sessfully released, and the host gets the exchange student quota of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, mission difficulty: e, mission reward: random!"


    When the electronic sound came on, Ye Han said slowly.


    "Okay, I''m an exchange student, but when will I go to Nanjiang Mansion?"


    "Two weekster!"


    Hearing this, Li Jing''s expression was happy, and he quickly replied.


    After Ye Han heard it, he nodded and said no more.


    If it is two weekster, the time will be just right, just to finish the joint sports meeting.


    Upon seeing this, Li Jing briefly exchanged a few words with Ye Han before leaving the ssroom.


    "A weekter, two weekster, everything has been arranged, but this week, there is nothing to do. I can''t waste this time in vain!"


    Ye Han, who was always full of urgency in his heart, started to think again after Li Jing left.

 Chapter 106: How to play secular profession

    Chapter 106: How to y secr profession


    "There are three days left this week, I might as well study more secr upations!"


    For a while, Ye Han couldn''t think of what tasks to use these three days to do, so he had to focus on the secr profession.


    Some daily tasks in life, such as breathing, eating, sleeping, washing face and brushing teeth, have almost been rewarded by Ye Han''s brushing.


    And a little special task, but meets but cannot ask.


    Therefore, Ye Hansuo "sex" nned to study secr upations.


    Since activating the martial arts profession, Ye Han''s energy has basically been focused on the martial arts profession, and he is somewhat indifferent to the secr profession.


    Butst night, after seeing the power of the dolphin sound of the charter wife again, he became very interested in secr professions.


    After a thought, Ye Han entered the system space.


    The next moment, his eyes fell on the secr profession.


    Singer three-stage nine-star, writer two-stage three-star.


    The two secr professions have reached the third and second levels respectively under the hang-up of the second-speed upgrade.


    "Look at the singer first!"


    After a moment of "Yin", Ye Han''s attention shifted to the singer''s career.


    When his thoughts moved to the word singer, the word singer, which was originally a gray "color", suddenly lit up.


    Then, a line of text appeared in front of him instantly.


    Singer: A secr profession, enters the Tao with music. After cultivating great achievements, each song and tune can charm people. The strong can kill people invisible, and they can be upgraded to musicians after advanced.


    "Sure enough, it''s almost as I expected!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han nodded slightly, his heart suddenly understood.


    This career as a singer is simr to what he judged afterbining with the performance of the charter wife


    However, the systematic exnation is extremely simple after all, so if you want to develop more information about the singer, Ye Han still needs to keep studying.


    Soon, his mind moved to the writer.


    Writer: A secr profession, with literary approach to Taoism. After great aplishment, the article will be handed down to the world. The strong can turn the fictitious into the real, which can be called magical, and can be upgraded to a literati.


    "This writer seems to be better than the singer?"


    The systematic exnation is a bit vague, making Ye Han unable to judge how powerful the writer is.


    "However, my two secr professions have reached the third and second stages, but why don''t I feel any understanding?"


    Immediately afterwards, a trace of doubt shed in Ye Han''s mind.


    Unlike the martial artist, Ye Han could immediately feel the changes in his body as soon as he stepped into the martial arts realm.


    However, the singer and writer made Ye Han not aware of the slightest change, as if these two professions were just a piece of data.


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Han said in secret with an attitude of trying.


    "Why don''t I give it a try and try what this writer is all about!"


    After making the decision, Ye Han stopped hesitating and immediately withdrew from the system space.


    Then, he took out a pen from the stationery box and opened the exercise book again.


    After a little thought, he quickly wrote in the exercise book.


    "Among the martial arts, there are evil and unfeeling, the evil is a sword, and the unfeeling is a sword..."


    After a while, a martial arts story with thousands of words was written by him eloquently.


    When Ye Han wrote thest period in the exercise book, an electronic sound rang in his mind!


    "Dingdong, the article "Jianghuxiao" has beenpleted, carrier: novel, ssification: martial arts, article rating: every word, Zhuji, handed down level: Wenxian!"


    When the electronic sound fell, there was a loud boom in the void!

 Chapter 107: Wen Gong, Wen Qi

    Chapter 107: Wen Gong, Wen Qi


    After the loud noise came out, a meteor shining with white light shed past Red Sun in an instant.


    Soon, the dazzling white light fell down in an instant.


    For a time, even the red sun was overshadowed by it.


    And this Baimang, the direction of the fall, was surprisingly the location of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, Grade 3 of Grade One.


    The meteor came suddenly, shed past, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han, who was in the ssroom, suddenly heard a buzzing sound in his head.


    Click!


    After the tremor, Ye Han only felt that something had been shattered in his mind, and there was a faint sound like jade cracking.


    This sound onlysted for a few breaths, and then stopped abruptly.


    The next moment, in Ye Han''s mind, there was a melodious bell ringing leisurely.


    when! when! when!


    After the bell rang three times, a jade pce the size of a thatched house appeared in Ye Han''s mind.


    "this is"


    Ye Han was taken aback suddenly, this sudden pce gave him a feeling of being connected to flesh and blood.


    "Wen Gong! This is Wen Gong. I didn''t expect the legendary, no, Wen Gong that appeared in the Inte novel turned out to be true!


    After a slight daze, Ye Han recovered in an instant, and a huge wave appeared in his heart.


    Wen Gong, this is an unfamiliar and familiar name. In his memory, he has seen the word Wen Gong several times when he read a little ink novel in his previous life.


    At that time, he only said that it was an unscrupulous author who was ignoring, but who would think that in this life, he actually condensed the pce of  While Ye Han was still thinking about it, a bright air current shed above his head!


    The air flow rises, as big as an umbre cover.


    With such a vision, how can other students in the ssroom not be shocked?


    "Look, what is this?"


    "Red gas? Where does ite from?"


    "You are blind. Didn''t you see that it was on top of Ye Han''s head? He must have done it!"


    "Of course I saw it, but don''t you think it''s a little too mysterious? I don''t believe Ye Han did it. Maybe it''s a chemical reaction?"


    "It makes sense. What is such a magical thing in this world, it must be a chemical reaction. Science is the truth!"


    The ssmates around, talking in a low voice, they were surprised and puzzled.


    But when Banhua Jiang Xiaoxuan saw it, she almost jumped up.


    "It''s the literary spirit, this is the literary spirit, my God, Ye Han is not only a warrior, he is actually a scribe!"


    "No, Jiang Xiaoxuan, such an excellent man, must get him. He will definitely be a famous figure in the Dragon Kingdom in the future. If I don''t seize the opportunity now, I will regret it forever!"


    In shock, Jiang Xiaoxuan wiped a strange expression in her heart.


    If Jiang Xiaoxuan could still maintain a sense of superiority in front of Ye Han when she just learned that Ye Han was a martial artist, then she has now clearly realized that Ye Han is definitely not in the pool!


    There are only a handful of people like Ye Han who are both civil and military cultivators, looking at the entire Dragon Kingdom.


    These people are all the pirs of the Dragon Kingdom!


    Now, even though Ye Han''s realm is still low, he has shown terrifying potential!


    This made Jiang Xiaoxuan not be moved by it, her thoughts changed from simply drawing Ye Han into Jiang''s house, to a nopromise method, she must get Ye Han.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Xiaoxuan might never know that, in addition to the two professions of warrior and writer, Ye Han is also a terrifying concubine and singer!

 Chapter 108: Dont walk your thighs, I will hug Bao!

    Chapter 108: Don''t walk your thighs, I will hug Bao!


    Wenqi, as a baptism of the descending of heaven, can be described as a vision of heaven.


    Therefore, how can the mere teaching building block Ye Han''s red "color" writing style, blooming dazzling brilliance!


    In just a moment, the entire Jinlin No. 1 Middle School was shocked!


    However, except for a few people, most of the ssmates don''t know what the literary spirit is, and they don''t even know the writer, so they can still practice!


    After all, these people are just ordinary people and they are not in contact with them. The world is hidden under the secr, turbulent undercurrents.


    But like a few of the wealthy businessmen who came from big families, or like Guanbao and his ilk, well-connected, they know some secrets.


    In the school managers office, a group of school managers, those who read newspapers, read newspapers, and chatter, are just passing the time boringly.


    Guan Bao soaked a pot of good tea, sat at his desk, and prepared to enjoy the tea.


    He had just brought the teacup to his mouth, and before he could drink it, a loud noise came, but it suddenly came.


    The sudden shock caused Guan Bao to jump and shake his hands. A cup of hot tea suddenly spilled his pants.


    "what!"


    When the hot tea was hot, Guan Bao jumped up instantly, and a heart-piercing scream came from his mouth.


    However, the other school managers in the school board''s office no longer paid attention to him, and everyone''s attention was all attracted by this sudden loud noise!


    Next, the scene where the sky appeared, and the scarlet "color" that followed, rose into the sky.


    "Oh my god, it''s literary spirit! One of us actually has a literary student?"


    "Hurry up, see which ss is the student? We can''t miss such a potential stock!"


    "Yes, this is a potential stock, a potential stock without a doubt!"


    "Everyone, I''ll be one step ahead, hahaha!"


    Several school directors were shocked, but the golden school director with gold rim sses was the most clever. Before everyone recovered, he had already taken the first step and rushed out of the office.


    Why are you going to ask him?


    Wouldn''t it be necessary to say more? Of course, he was trying to curry favor with this literate student, otherwise, what else could he


    "Cunning fellow!"


    "This old gold is very sinister!"


    "Let''s go quickly too!"


    "Yes, you can''t let Lao Jin get ahead!"


    Seeing this, the other school directors scrambled toward the office door and rushed over.


    Poor Guan Bao felt the pain in his thigh abate at this time. He raised his head, but suddenly found that those school directors were screaming and snatching toward the door.


    Four or five school directors crowded in front of the office that was only one meter square.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, are you crazy? Are you going to grab the road?"


    Seeing this, Guan Bao was amazed.


    But as soon as his words fell, his eyes had already swept to the red "color" that was rushing into the sky outside the window.


    The next moment, he shivered suddenly.


    "Damn it, it''s literary spirit!"


    As soon as the exmation sounded, Guan Bao was already like a cheetah, tumbling past the desk.


    "Step aside!"


    There were only a few tube buds with sparse "hair" hair on the forehead. At this moment, they burst out with an astonishing aura, like a beast whose head chooses people and eats them, making people frightening and shuddering.


    What are you kidding about, who dares to block his chance for uncle Bu Guan to indulge in others, isn''t that blocking his future?


    As the saying goes, being a man of money is like killing his parents. Although Guan Bao doesn''t pay attention to money, he cares about his own future!


    Therefore, these school directors, who are the irritated opponents of Guan Bao, were squeezed by him in a few hits.


    But Guan Bao pierced through the people''s cracks and walked away.


    Only left around, heughed triumphantly.


    "Don''t walk your thighs, I will hug Bao!"

 Chapter 109: You old man, your eyes are really harsh

    Chapter 109: You old man, your eyes are really harsh


    In the ssroom of ss 3, Ye Han''s thoughts retreated from the Wen Pce!


    Then, he found out that the ssmates around him were all looking at him with strange eyes.


    After a slight daze, Ye Han sensed the literary qi that went straight into the sky above his head.


    "This is Wenqi? Has it reached the level of Wenqi?"


    Since the opening of Wen Pce, Ye Han has naturally more knowledge about Wen Dao in his memory.


    This literary spirit is naturally included in it.


    There are many different levels of literary qi. Although its Chinese qi is only the second-tost grade, it seems that it has never appeared in the history of Jinlin City.


    In other words, Ye Han''s literary spirit has set a historical record for Jinlin City.


    "Come!"


    Knowing that it was the cause of the literary qi, the students were shocked. Ye Han naturally wouldn''t continue to swagger. He closed silently and slowly absorbed the literary qi into his body.


    At this time, the door of the ssroom was knocked open.


    The director Jin, who wears gold-rimmed sses, just saw the moment when the literary energy entered Ye Han''s body.


    He was suddenly startled and fell into a shit.


    Although he fell into embarrassment, Mr. Jin couldn''t take care of it anymore, and a huge wave had already appeared in his heart.


    "My goodness, this style of writing is actually Ye Han''s!"


    Ye Han is a martial artist, he already knew, but who would think that after only a few days, Ye Han actually started to practice literary art again, and he released his literary spirit!


    At this time, the heart of this school manager was undoubtedly copsed. If he had known Ye Han''s potential is so great, he would have already learned to Guan Bao and fudged Ye Han!


    "It''s toote now. If I go to curry favor with Ye Han, the effect will undoubtedly be greatly reduced. Hey, why am I so blind-eyed? If this is to let Guan Bao know, my tail will be up to the


    In Mr. Jin''s mind, the more he thought about it, the more bitter he became, and he couldn''t wait to hit him to death.


    Just when he was frantically annoyed, Guan Bao''s yelling voice came in.


    "Big... big, thigh, wait for me!"


    Before the voice fell, the greasy tube buds on his forehead rushed in staggeringly.


    In the next moment, he saw the director Jin who had yet to get up, and he immediately stopped.


    "Jin Siyan, why are you here? Ah... I see, you shameless guy, you must havee to hold your thighs?"


    Guan Bao, who missed his thigh in his heart, could not care about the other ssmates in the ssroom at this time.


    "Old man, if you win, you still have a more old-fashioned vision. From now on, you have the final say!"


    After hearing what Guan Bao said, Mr. Jin didn''t feel any anger, instead he looked sad and sighed quietly.


    "Do you think you say these are useful? It''s blocking me... Wait, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing Mr. Jin''s words, Guan Bao sneered subconsciously. After a few seconds, heter realized his reaction.


    "You won, this energetic student is Ye Han, ha ha ha, sometimes I really have to admire your vision!"


    At this time, Manager Jin also shook his head and got up.


    "What? Ye Han?"


    Guan Bao was stunned when he heard this!


    This energetic student is actually Ye Han?


    After stunned for a moment, Guan Bao suddenly let out a burst ofughter, and he only felt extremely happy, unspeakablyfortable!


    Ye Han is not only a warrior, but also a scribe. For him, isn''t it a treasure?

 Chapter 110: So, Fang is a big man

    Chapter 110: So, Fang is a big man


    The two school directors seemed to be nervous. In front of the ssmates, they showed an unrestrained "fuck" side, which made the ssmates look dumbfounded and unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    But Guan Bao didn''t ept it at all. His face was full of smiles, and his waist was almost bent to the crotch, like a grandson, all the way to Ye Han''s desk.


    "Student Ye Han!"


    "Something?"


    Ye Han squinted at Guan Bao.


    Of course he knew why Guan Bao came from, it was nothing more than to tter him.


    However, this Guan Bao was too shameless, that he was a little speechless.


    "Ah...no, it''s okay, I just want to ask, Ye Han, are you still used to sitting in this seat? Would you like to help you ce it in the third row?"


    When Guan Bao heard this, he quickly asked Ye Han in a nearly humble tone.


    In general ssrooms, the third and fourth rows of seats in the middle of the ssroom are the best ones, so Guan Bao who wants to tter will ask like this.


    "no need!"


    Ye Han shook his head and rejected Guan Bao''s proposal.


    If he wanted to change positions, why would it be Guan Bao''s turn to make arrangements? He would have changed positions long ago!


    "Then...Student Ye Han, are you dissatisfied with the teachers in each subject? If so, just say, I will arrange the best teacher for you immediately!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s refusal, Guan Bao didn''t ept it, and immediately said with a ttering smile.


    The tterer was in favor of this kind, this Guan Bao could also be called unique, at least in the whole Jinlin City, no one couldpare with


    As soon as this statement came out, the students around, as if they had been husky, almost jumped up.


    Ye Han, do you want to be so awesome, do you want to go to heaven?


    Kneeling and "licking" you even if you are bald?


    If the previous time, Guan Bao came to ss 3 to kneel and "lick" Ye Han, and they had already made them feel "fucked" on the ground, then all the students at this time only felt that the Three Views were ruined and everything changed. It makes no sense!


    They study hard, fighting with textbooks all the time, every minute and every second, but school managers like Guan Baozhi never look at them.


    However, Ye Han didn''t know what he had done. He even asked the dignified school manager to tter him like a grandson, begging to hold his thigh.


    What a peculiar thing, it''s really better than people, so angry!


    Banhua Jiang Xiaoxuan witnessed everything, and her heart was full of emotion!


    "This is the warrior, this is the deterrence of the scribes. Ye Han has just stepped into the way of civil and martial arts, but even Guan Bao, a wealthy businessman and celebrities on the front line, will desperately curry him !"


    "I really can''t imagine, if one day, when Ye Han soars into the sky, when the Dragon Kingdom is powerful, how many big people wille to him?"


    Thinking in her heart, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s pair of beautiful eyes can no longer be removed, her eyes fixed on Ye Han''s handsome face.


    "With such a beautiful scenery, I can be called a man. If Jiang Xiaoxuan wants to marry someone, I must marry a Qianlong like Ye Han to live up to this life!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan, who was quite ambitious, became more and more interested in Ye Han, almost to the point where he couldn''t stop it.


    Looking at all directions and listening to the four directions of the school manager Guan Baoguan, although his attention was basically focused on Ye Han, the corners of his eyes gave him a panoramic view of the expressions of the ssmates in the entire ssroom.


    When he saw Jiang Xiaoxuan''s eyes gleaming, like a flower idiot, his heart suddenly moved.


    "It seems that Ms. Jiang''s family seems to be moved by Ye Han. For me, this is an opportunity that I can take advantage of. It''s better..."

 Chapter 111: Jiang Xiaoxuans plan to hunt the male god

    Chapter 111: Jiang Xiaoxuan''s n to hunt the male god


    After chatting with Ye Han for a while, Guan Bao left the ssroom with a contented expression.


    With him, there is also the manager Jin.


    It''s just that, unlike Guan Bao''s triumphant and "sexy" dance, School Manager Jin has a bitter expression and dejected his head.


    This School Manager Jin is also a wise man. He knows that Qianlong like Ye Han has very strong "sexuality".


    School managers like them were no longer treated by Ye Han because of the 100-meter race showdown.


    Except for Guan Bao, an innocent "fuck" guy, who sessfully changed his rtionship with Ye Han through shameless infatuation, the other school directors did not make any progress at all.


    Now that Ye Han had condensed his literary spirit, it was toote for them to think about holding their thighs in the past.


    Therefore, Mr. Jin was very self-aware and didn''t bother Ye Han.


    He also gave up, forming Ye Han''s idea, and just begged Ye Han not to hate them anymore.


    In just one morning, so many things were tossed, and Ye Han''s position in the minds of all the students continued to deepen, but invisibly, it opened the distance between each other.


    Because Ye Han is no longer destined to be an ordinary person, and those ordinary ssmates can only spend a lifetime, working for the sake of vegetables, rice, oil and salt.


    Jingle Bell!


    When the bell rang at the end of the morning ss, as soon as the bell sounded after the end of get out of ss, it was like a group of ssmates scattered, but none of them moved at this time.


    Everyone''s eyes all fell on Ye Han.


    When they saw Ye Han, Shi Shiran stood up and walked out of the ssroom without  These students, with a bang, turned into birds and beasts.


    This shows that Ye Han''s status in ss 3 of Senior One is now.


    Ye Han didn''t move, no one dared to move, Ye Han didn''t leave, no one dared to leave!


    This prestige was not obtained by Ye Han by oppressing his ssmates, but by winning the championship by running the 100-meter race, and crushing Si Liangcai in a duel. The ss made Li Jing and the exterminator too disfigured, as well as the bald school manager. Bao, the innocent "fuck" kneeling "licking" and so on, in exchange for the proud record.


    "Ye Han should be going to have breakfast? Wait, he got so much loving breakfast in the morning, he probably won''t go to the cafeteria, so where will he go?"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan, who had put all his energy on Ye Han, started to think secretly as he walked.


    As a well-known socialite in the aristocratic circle of Jinlin City, Jiang Xiaoxuan has used the time of the morning ss to formte a big n to capture Ye Han.


    She believed that as long as she used all means, Ye Han, a slightly indifferent young man, could not escape her palm, and finally fell under her pomegranate skirt!


    After leaving the teaching building, Jiang Xiaoxuan didn''t crash around like a headless fly, but went to the cafeteria first.


    After all, those thoughts just now were just her spections, and she was not 100% sure of the facts.


    Therefore, in order not to miss any opportunity to capture Ye Han, she came to the cafeteria for the first time in her life.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan was shocked as soon as he walked into the canteen.


    I saw the crowds in the canteen, full of students, at a nce, it was dense and countless.


    Of course, if this were the case, Jiang Xiaoxuan would not be almost frightened, it was because there was not a single boy in this canteen, all female creatures!


    Wait, I can''t say that there are no boys, it should be said that there is only one boy!


    And that boy is the best male **** in the history of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School-Ye Han!

 Chapter 112: Canteen occupied by female creatures

    Chapter 112: Canteen upied by female creatures


    "Oh my god, what do these shameless and coquettish people want to do?"


    Seeing this scene before him, Jiang Xiaoxuan was shocked and angry.


    This is what made her capture Ye Han''s big n, how to proceed?


    Butpared to Jiang Xiaoxuan''s depression, those boys are even more bitter!


    They finally ran to the cafeteria, but they were sted out by a group of girls.


    Some honest and cowardly boys naturally didn''t dare to have anyints, with full of depression, they just left silently.


    But in the school, there are some hot-tempered boys who are almost about to do something to this group of girls!


    But unfortunately, no matter how tall they are, they can''t beat the attacks of the violent female "sex" creatures who have fallen into estrus!


    Ever since, these hot-tempered, tall boys, were scarred by the punches, cat ws, and scratches, and fled in embarrassment!


    At this point, a battle of female "sex" creatures to conquer the canteen hase to a perfect end.


    Then, after Ye Han appeared in the cafeteria, he was greeted by nearly 80% of the girls, Jiao Didi''s wee speech!


    Although Ye Han was extremely surprised, he still calmly entered the canteen.


    "Ye Han, do you like to drink porridge? Let me serve you some millet porridge. Drinking porridge in the morning is the most healthy!"


    "Go go, what kind of porridge to drink, old fashioned! Ye Han, I just bought cow milk, eggs, and freshly baked toast. Try it!"


    "Hehe, let us from Longguo, learn from the British and the United States, soy milk, fried dough sticks, and steamed buns are our things from snacks to big things!"


    "Soy milk fried dough sticks buns? Do you want the male gods to eat fried fried dough sticks? Potassium alum buns? Or vored soy milk? Do you want to harm the male gods?"


    A group of Yingying and Yanyan lined up to show their hospitality to Ye


    But no matter what they say, they all provoke other girls to rebut unscrupulously.


    It''s just that these girls are noisy, but the team is not messed up.


    Obviously, all this should be organized secretly.


    Ye Han didn''t pay any attention to these girls. He ate breakfast on his own, and his movements were elegant and noble!


    The girls around, seeing Ye Han''s expression like this, were not discouraged, but the light that "shot" in their eyes seemed more and more enthusiastic!


    In the eyes of many boys, this Ye Han is nothing more than being a little more handsome. How could he attract all the girls in the school and start to follow him?


    But these boys dont know a very real problem. Male gods cant be eaten, but male gods who can drive a Lamborghini to ss are delicious!


    What''s more, Ye Han is more than just an ordinary male god?


    In the morning ss, the bald school manager Guan Bao, twice like a pug, came to kneel and "lick" Ye Han, which had already been spread among the students!


    Therefore, today''s Ye Han is a well-deserved figure in Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, the number one male god, and a super invisible rich man!


    With so many auras added, Ye Han seems to be justified no matter how popr with girls!


    "Male god, male god, this is my family Yiyi''s personal breakfast, and me, I also helped!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang in Ye Han''s ears.


    Ye Han looked up when he heard the words, but saw that the person in front of him was Yang Mi''er who he had met several times!


    Beside Yang Mi''er, Wu Yiyi, a kawaii girl who follows her like a shadow, is naturally indispensable.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Han had some impression of these two girls. After he saw them, he smiled slightly and said hello!

 Chapter 113: Wrong is wrong, it is stronger to face it calmly

    Chapter 113: Wrong is wrong, it is stronger to face it calmly


    Yang Mi''er was instantly excited when she heard the words, and almost cried out of emotion.


    Seeing this, Wu Yiyi behind her covered his face with his hands, unable to bear to witness.


    This Mi''er is really embarrassing.


    "Male god, you...you, you actually remember me!"


    Excited, Yang Mi''er''s voice trembled a little.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han smiled slightly.


    "Remember, the problem girl!"


    Puff! Puff!


    After hearing Ye Han''s words, the other girls all aroundughed.


    Theughter seemed to be contagious and quickly spread throughout the cafeteria.


    The girls before, seeing Yang Mi''er actually make Ye Han reply, their hearts were already flying with jealousy, how could they not be grateful for it at this time.


    "Hehehe, I told you to be cute in front of the male god, as everyone knows, in the eyes of the male god, you are just a problem girl."


    "That is, when I look at her appearance, I know that she is a vixen, and male gods don''t like this kind of stuff!"


    "Talking and acting like a little sister, it''s no wonder that the male **** would say that she is a problem girl!"


    Those slightly harsh words that were asionally passed on to Yang Mi''er.


    She suddenly stayed in ce, at a loss.


    Wu Yiyi on the side couldn''t help feeling sore after seeing it.


    She knew how "fascinated" Ye Han was with her girlfriend.


    In order to please her male god, Yang Mi''er, who has ten fingers and never touched the sun, wanted to learn how to make breakfast!


    It''s a pity that she seems to be insted from the kitchen by nature, so that she messes up the kitchen.


    In the end, Yang Mi''er had to turn to her best friend Wu Yiyi for help to get this loving breakfast.


    But now, this Ye Han, not only did not appreciate, but also called his best friend a problem girl, which made Wu Yiyi feel ufortable immediately.


    The next moment, this kawaii girl who has always been shy, suddenly stood


    She first yelled at the girls behind her who were mean-spoken.


    "You don''t know anything, just know the nonsense here, and Mi''er didn''t mess with you!"


    Then, Wu Yiyi, a kawaii girl, returned to her senses and looked at Ye Han with a serious expression.


    "Ye Han, you can''t say that about Mi''er. She is not a problem girl. Her academic performance has always been very good, and she has never done anything excessive. It is very bad for you to say that to her!"


    Perhaps it is because the "sex" child has always been weak and shy. Although Wu Yiyi''s remarks are righteous and confident, they have no momentum.


    After Ye Han heard this, he was slightly taken aback.


    Immediately, he raised his head and looked at Wu Yiyi and Yang Mi''er.


    Wu Yiyi''s small face was already flushed, and red clouds were all over his cheeks.


    Obviously, although she mustered up the courage to say that, but the shy "sex" still hasn''t changed.


    And Yang Mi''er still looked dazed, but there were faint tears in her eyes.


    It seems that Ye Han just said the word problem girl, which hurt her a bit.


    Ye Han nced at the two of them, and suddenly smiled.


    "My fault, I shouldn''t have said that to you!"


    The voice fell, everyone was shocked!


    Although Ye Han became the number one male god, it took only a few days, but the girls present today dont know Ye Hans "sexuality"?


    It''s exactly the same as the cool male gods who appeared in the novels and TV dramas, so handsome and broke through the sky.


    Such a person would say an apology?


    The expressions of the girls all around fell in Ye Han''s eyes.


    He didn''t care at all.


    Bing a warrior makes him strong and decisive, but this does not mean that he will be the kind of person who never repents and makes a mistake.


    On the contrary, to him, what is wrong is wrong, what else can he say if he apologizes?


    Can it still mean that he is weak?


    In fact, when Ye Han uttered the sentence just now, he already faintly felt that his mood seemed to have be stronger again.

 Chapter 114: This male **** is very real

    Chapter 114: This male **** is very real


    The so-called state of mind is a kind of inexplicable and unclear feeling.


    But the real strong, their mood is undoubtedly extremely powerful, and they can face everything, including the mistakes they make.


    Although Ye Han cannot be said to be the strongest person yet, at least his state of mind has faintly transformed in this respect.


    "Male...male god, you don''t have to apologize, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Yang Mi''er, who was stunned by Ye Han''s words, was shocked for a long time, and finally recovered and stammered.


    The same goes for Wu Yiyi on the side, but she hasn''t reacted until now.


    Obviously, Ye Han''s behavior just now really surprised them.


    "It''s okay, wrong is wrong, right is right, blindly not daring to face your own mistakes, that is just the behavior of the weak! Speaking of which, I should thank you well, if it weren''t for you, I might not realize this so quickly!"


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth raised slightly, and the voice of maic "sex" came out, which sounded intoxicating.


    "However, your appearance is easy to misunderstand. Since you are a school bully and a good girl, why bother to dress up like this?"


    Because of Yang Mi''er, Ye Han''s mood became stronger again, so he said a few more words for an unprecedented time.


    While talking, he pointed to Yang Mi''er''s head that killed Matt and found it, as well as the makeup that looked like a ghost, andughed.


    This look, naturally, it is easy for people to misunderstand a problem girl.


    "I...I will change it right away!"


    Yang Mi''er blushed when she heard the words.


    She had always felt that this kind of makeup was cool, dazzling, and trendy.


    But now, after hearing the words of the male god, she is so stupid that she is dressed like  "Just be yourself, why bother to live in disguise?"


    Ye Han''s words seemed to be addressed to Yang Mi''er, as if talking to himself.


    After saying this, he stopped talking and started to eat breakfast calmly.


    Yang Mi''er''s heart became excited again, and she secretly vowed that she must be like what the male **** said, she would never be herself again, and she would dress up like this kind of person and ghost.


    After this incident, the atmosphere in the cafeteria did not seem to be as enthusiastic as it was at the beginning.


    Many girls silently put down the breakfast in their hands, and then left silently.


    They also realized that this crazy behavior today seems to be a little crazy.


    What is the point of following someone like this?


    Yang Mi''er and Wu Yiyi walked out of the canteen slowly.


    However, unlike other girls, the two of them still turned their heads one step at a time and kept looking at Ye Han when they were leaving.


    Just now, Ye Han made them feel a different male god.


    He is not like the overbearing presidents in the idol dramas and novels, full of pretense and pretentiousness, on the contrary, this male **** is very real.


    Ever since, Yang Mi''er seemed to sink deeper.


    Even Wu Yiyi, who only had a slight affection for Ye Han, began to think that Ye Han was really good.


    Because there are very few boys who can make mistakes like Ye Han.


    On the contrary, most boys will not admit their mistakes for the sake of so-called face, even if they actually know that they are wrong, they will never admit it.


    In fact, this is the mentality of the weak.


    A real strong man will be fearless in the face of everything, let alone just a mere face!

 Chapter 115: In class, unexpected call

    Chapter 115: In ss, unexpected call


    The mess in the cafeteria had a great impact, not only among the girls in No. 1 Middle School, but also most boys.


    From the time when the female "sex" creatures conquered the canteen, to Ye Han bowing his head in front of a girl, everything went viral.


    Most boys felt unbelievable that Ye Han actually apologized to a girl. They thought Ye Han was an embarrassment and feared even a girl.


    Others thought that Ye Han might be soaking up that girl, so they were willing to take Ruanyunyun.


    But most of the girls, after hearing about it, actually had a better impression of Ye Han.


    Because in their eyes, Ye Han is not like those boys who want to save face. They are childish and make mistakes, so they admit that this is the big man who dares to be a dare.


    These rumors, naturally, could not escape Ye Han''s ears.


    However, after Ye Han heard it, he smiled indifferently and left it behind!


    With his current mentality, it''s weird to take care of these!


    After walking back to the ssroom calmly, Ye Han had just sat down when the ss bell rang.


    This made many students who were quite gossiping had no choice but to restrain their curiosity and returned to their seats.


    However, Jiang Xiaoxuan nced at Ye Han with a faintly resentful look, and felt miserable in his heart, so sad.


    Her prisoner Ye Han''s big n, before it could be carried out in the future, was hit with a blow.


    The crazy look of the girls in the cafeteria made her feel a little shuddering now.


    In front of those girls who are like female tyrannosaurus, even if she wins Ye Han, one of the best male gods, they will be torn to pieces by these female tyrannosaurus.


    In Jiang Xiaoxuan''s sad mood, Li Jing walked slowly into the ssroom.


    All the students, like good babies, calm down.


    Li Jing, with his huge bald head, nodded in satisfaction.


    It seems that his deterrence has not declined.


    "Students, turn the textbook to..."


    Li Jing''s mellow and frustrated voice sounded. Before he finished speaking, a pleasant mobile phone ringing interrupted his


    "Whose phone? Stand up for yourself!"


    Li Jing sank his face. In his ss, this kind of situation would happen unexpectedly, do you want to live?


    As soon as his voice fell, Ye Hanci''s "sexual" and calm voice sounded again.


    "mine!"


    The next moment, Ye Han took out his phone calmly and took a look.


    Seeing the phone call disyed on the phone screen, he suddenly frowned slightly.


    "Shh!"


    The students around were dumbfounded and almost eximed, but Li Jing quietly red at him and motioned everyone to stop making any noise.


    After Ye Han looked at the screen for a few seconds, he swiped his finger and pressed the connect button.


    "Ye Han, within half an hour, rush to Fuyuan Community, one secondte, I will kill someone until you show up!"


    What came from the phone was an unfamiliar voice, with a cold tone and a condescending feeling.


    "Do you think I care about these ants?"


    Ye Han wiped a sneer at the corner of his mouth when he heard it.


    He didn''t have much ovep with the poor people in the Fuyuanmunity at all. That indifferent voice threatened Ye Han with the poor people, which was too naive.


    Sure enough, after Ye Han''s words rang, there was silence in the phone.


    After a while, his voice continued to ring.


    "So what about the couple surnamed Bao? You don''t care?"


    The voice came, and this time it was Ye Han''s turn to be silent.


    The husband''s "women" surnamed Bao are undoubtedly the charterers and the charter women.


    Because the phone number disyed on the mobile phone is exactly the number of the charter wife.


    The two of them, without a doubt, have fallen into the hands of this man with a cold voice.

 Chapter 116: Sijia Sijiu, ordered to kill you

    Chapter 116: Sijia Sijiu, ordered to kill you


    The chartered husband''s "women" and Ye Han couldn''t say that they had much friendship.


    It is nothing more than that when Ye Han first entered the Fuyuanmunity, he was taken care of by the charter wife.


    There is also the feeling of rescue of the husband and wifest night.


    "You don''t need to use them to threaten me, why am I Ye Han a threatened person?"


    As Ye Han spoke, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    This sudden indifferent man, without thinking about it, must be the master of the Si family.


    "However, since you dare to provoke me, then... half an hourter, take your "life"!"


    Ye Han paused slightly, then hung up the phone after saying this.


    The next moment, he stood up suddenly and nodded towards Li Jing, Shi Shiran walked out of the ssroom!


    From beginning to end, Li Jing didn''t make any noise, and all the students around him kept their tongues open until Ye Han left the ssroom.


    "What to see, concentrate on ss!"


    Seeing a few students with his eyes still on the door of the ssroom, Li Jing made a deep-faced face and shouted.


    Suddenly, all the ssmates were shocked, not dare to be distracted.


    They are not Ye Han. Once Li Jing gets upset, they will end badly.


    ...


    After Ye Han walked out of the school door in a hurry, walked to the side of Lamborghini, opened the door, and got into the car.


    Soon, the huge roar of the sports car engine sounded instantly.


    Lamborghini suddenly turned into lightning, rushed out, and the target was the direction of Fuyuan Community.


    The indifferent man on the phone wanted to use the chartered husband''s "women" to "force" Ye Han, which is undoubtedly a foolish dream.


    Not to mention, Ye Han and the chartered husband''s "women" are just general acquaintances. Even if they have any friendship, Ye Han can''t just run to rescue them stupidly.


    However, this time Ye Han went to Fuyuan Community without hesitation because he nned to take this opportunity topletely remove the hidden danger of Si  Thats why he made such a decision.


    Lamborghini''s speed is very fast, coupled with Ye Han''s superb driving skills, only more than 20 minutester, Fuyuan District is in sight.


    squeak!


    When the sports car just arrived at the gate of themunity, it made a rapid braking sound.


    Immediately, the vehicle stopped steadily.


    Ye Han pushed the door and got out of the car!


    Without even entering themunity, the figures of the "women" of the chartered father-inw and the many poor people in themunity have jumped into Ye Han''s eyes.


    Of course, the same appeared in Ye Han''s eyes, and there was a middle-aged man who was not tall and even a little thin.


    This middle-aged man, who looks like he is in his thirties, is short, sharp and aggressive!


    "Si''s dog?"


    Ye Han''s slightly cold voice sounded.


    When the man opposite heard this, a trace of anger was wiped out in his eyes.


    "Sijia Sijiu, ordered to kill you!"


    When the voice fell, he stepped over.


    As he moved forward, his whole body became more and more fierce.


    A cold killing intent instantly locked Ye Han.


    But unfortunately, this Si Jiu didn''t know at all, his killing intent might be useful to others and could affect their minds.


    But for Ye Han, this killing intent was nothing more than the energy he activated the invincible copy link.


    Sure enough, when the killing intent locked Ye Han, a beautiful electronic sound suddenly rang in Ye Han''s mind.


    "Ding Dong! When killing intent is detected, the invincible copy hanger is automatically activated, scanning..."


    "After scanning, a copyable object is found-Sijiu, does the host copy?"


    Hearing the electronic sound in his head, Ye Han did not directly choose to copy this time.

 Chapter 117: Copy

    Chapter 117: Copy


    "Release the task, use the copy to copy the division nine!"


    "Ding! The task is sessfully released, the host uses the replication to copy the division nine, task difficulty: e, task reward: random!"


    After releasing a task in advance, Ye Han muttered a copy.


    "Ding Dong! The host sessfully replicated Si Jiu''s strongest stunt-Heartbreaking Palm, and Heartbreaking Palm automatically advances to the Five Poison Heart Devouring Palm!"


    After the melodious electronic sound came on, Ye Han had all the memories of the palm of the heart and the palm of the five poisons.


    Crackling!


    Just after Ye Han copied Si Jiu''s heart-destructing palm, Si Jiu''s body had already burst out with a burst of crackling noise.


    "Little Ye Zi, be careful, this person is several times stronger than the two guys yesterday!"


    Suddenly, her face was pale, and the charterdy who seemed to be seriously injured issued a warning.


    When Si Jiu heard the words, he sneered, not at all concerned.


    What if the fatdy reminded Ye Han? He can still kill the opponent!


    This is Si Jiu''s confidence in his own strength.


    Although he is ranked ninth, but in fact, his cultivation base far exceeds Siqi and Siba.


    It can even be said that Si Qi and Si Ba together may not be able to receive a punch from him.


    The reason Si Jiu''s strength was so strong was not because he was trained by the Si family.


    It was that when he went out to perform a task, he inadvertently got an opportunity, so that his strength soared several times.


    This opportunity is rted to a martial arts senior hundreds of years ago.


    He has obtained the inheritance of this martial arts predecessor, not only has his cultivation level skyrocketed, but also learned to destroy the palm of his heart.


    "Dead fatdy, I want you to talk more!"


    Si Jiu didn''t care, but it didn''t mean that others would do the same. He saw a figure of a fool, suddenly appeared in front of the charter wife, and pped her


    This person is impressively the downright noble Cui Bokou.


    After the chartered husband''s "women" came backst night, he gave him a severe lesson, which made Cui Bokoo always hold a grudge.


    Until today, after Si Jiu went to the Fuyuanmunity, Cui Bokoo immediately betrayed the "women" of the chartered husband and told Si Jiu all the news he knew.


    Therefore, among all the residents of Fuyuan Community present, Cui Bokou is the only one who is free.


    As for the charter-inw "women", after being seriously injured by Si Jiu Yi, the others were all stunned by Si Jiu.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Cui Bokou sneered a few times after pped the chartered husband''s "women".


    "Dead fat pig, yin and yang person, don''t expect Ye Han''s little white face to save you, tell you, this is the Si Jiu master of the Nanjiang Mansion Si family, hum!"


    Cui Bokou, who had already fawned on Boss Nine, couldn''t help but speak triumphantly.


    Hearing the words, the chartered husband''s "women" made a sudden heartache.


    They are not ordinary people, but when they were young, they were well-known masters in the martial arts world.


    Howe they haven''t heard of the name of Nanjiang Fusi''s family?


    When I thought that Ye Han turned out to be the Nanjiang Mansion Si''s family, the two suddenly cried out secretly.


    You know, the two of them finally retired smoothly, naturally because they were tired of fighting in the martial arts world.


    Butst night, they had no choice but to rescue Ye Han because of their vows.


    Unexpectedly, this was the grudge between Ye Han and the Si family that caused them to be involved inadvertently.


    How can they not feel depressed?


    But unfortunately, it is toote to say anything now.


    "Being able to kill Siqi and Siba proves that you have some strength, but in front of me, you don''t have enough to see!"


    At this time, Si Jiu had already walked up to Ye Han, and his aura had reached its peak!

 Chapter 118: You havent practiced your heart palm

    Chapter 118: You haven''t practiced your heart palm


    "If you provoke the young master, provoke the Si family, you have only one ending-death!"


    Si Jiu burst out and raised his fist suddenly.


    At the next moment, his iron fist had already struck Ye Han like lightning.


    "Release the mission and destroy Si Jiu!"


    "Ding! The mission was released sessfully, the host killed Si Jiu, mission difficulty: b, mission reward: random!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Ye Han did not forget to release a mission.


    However, at this time Si Jiu''s iron fist had already hit him, leaving him no time to think about why the task of killing Si Jiu had reached level b!


    His figure suddenly shed, avoiding Si Jiuzhi''s sure punch.


    "what?"


    When Si Jiu saw this, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ye Han, who looked mediocre, could escape his punch.


    But the next moment, the sneer at the corner of his mouth appeared again.


    He turned his fist into his palm and patted it out with one palm.


    Destroy the palm!


    The palms shot out, and there was a faint fishy smell in the air.


    The so-called heart-breaking palm is not just as simple as shattering the opponent''s heart with palm force.


    This heart-destructive palm is also very poisonous!


    Seeing the attacking palm, the corner of Ye Han''s mouth "exposed" Ruoyouruowu''s mockery.


    With invincible copying, he will have a huge advantage no matter who he faces. Unless there is a huge difference between the two sides, he is equal to invincible.


    Although Si Jiu was strong, he couldn''t reach the point where he could crush Ye Han, so Ye Han was naturally calm.


    "You haven''t practiced your heart-destructive palm at home!"


    Ye Han sounded with a maic "sexual" voice, as if he wasughing at Si Jiu.


    When Si Jiu heard this, his pupils


    How does this kid know that he is practicing heartbreaking palm?


    You know, even in Si''s family, only a few people, such as Si Liangcai and Weng Lao, knew his chance.


    He was shocked when he saw that Ye Han also took a palm.


    It was different from Si Jiu''s heart-destructing palm with a fishy smell.


    Ye Han''s palm had a faint fragrance.


    "The fragrant wind lingers, the air is like a orchid, you...you are the heart-destructive palm of the Dacheng realm!"


    The exmation came out of Si Jiu''s mouth.


    The next moment, his face was even more "exposed" with a look of astonishment.


    "How is this possible, why would you also destroy your heart?"


    This discovery made Si Jiu almost bewildered.


    When he got the chance, that senior martial artist called the Taoist Destroyer, clearly pointed out that the palm of Destroyer was only his line.


    The other genres have long been lost, and his line has no disciples left at all.


    Therefore, ording to the truth, in the world, there should be only one person who can destroy the palm of the heart.


    Ye Han, how did he learn?


    "It''s just a mere heartbreak, is it worth the fuss?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han''s sarcasm look at the corners of his mouth became more obvious.


    For him, let alone destroying the palm of the heart, he can replicate even more powerful martial arts skills.


    boom!


    The palms of Ye Han and Si Jiu intersected instantly, and there was a soft sound.


    Si Jiu felt a cold energy like a poisonous snake, along his arm, spreading toward the heart vein like lightning.


    "not good!"


    He suddenly flew into a horror, and he who was cultivating the palm of his heart, of course knew that as long as this energy spread to his heart, it was his death period, and his heart would be instantly shattered.


    Moreover, the cold breath would freeze his heart, making the middle palmer unable to recover even if he immediately rescued him.

 Chapter 119: In addition to warriors, he is actually a gunman

    Chapter 119: In addition to warriors, he is actually a gunman


    Between the sparks and flint, Si Jiu waved his left hand and severely chopped down towards his right arm.


    At the same time, his figure burst back instantly.


    "what"


    The screams came from his mouth.


    One of his right arm has been chopped off by himself!


    The viper stung his hand, and the strong man broke his wrist. This Si Jiu had such a courage, but it was unexpected.


    Ye Han obviously didn''t expect Si Jiu to be so bold.


    "It''s no wonder that this person will be better than Division Seven and Division Eight, and even the task will be included in the B level difficulty, it is not a "hole"!"


    With a "groan" in his heart, Ye Han raised his hand again and attacked Si Jiu.


    Although Si Jiu was bold enough, he broke his arm at this time. How could he be Ye Han''s opponent again?


    Therefore, Ye Han won''t miss any chance to kill Si Jiu by winning the pursuit.


    However, when Ye Han''s figure moved and a palm was about to be taken out, a strong sense of crisis suddenly spread in his heart!


    "in danger?"


    When the sense of crisis just spread, Ye Han''s figure suddenly shed, and he swept back.


    At the same time, Si Jiu, who lost too much blood because of a broken arm, quickly raised his left hand.


    In his left hand, I don''t know when, a silver desert eagle was added.


    "gun?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han was slightly taken aback.


    After arriving in this world, he saw the emergence of guns for the first time.


    Even on the bus, when they met the inspectors, they didn''t seem to have a gun.


    "Go to hell!"


    Just as Ye Han was stunned, Si Jiu gritted his teeth and prepared to pull the trigger.


    "Ding Dong! When killing intent is detected, the invincible copy hanger is automatically activated,


    "After scanning, a copyable object is found-Sijiu, does the host copy?"


    The sudden electronic sound made Ye Han regain his senses in an instant.


    He muttered to copy, and at the same time, his figure was shing to the side.


    "Ding dong! The host sessfully copied Si Jiu''s second job-Gunner, and the host gunner career is opened for the first time, and it automatically advances to sharpshooter!"


    When the pleasant electronic sound entered Ye Han''s ears, Si Jiu had already pulled the trigger.


    boom!


    The gunshot sounded instantly, shocking Cui Bokou, the melon-eating crowd on the side.


    Si Jiu had previously lost his move and cut off his arm himself. Cui Bokou was stunned to see him, and he couldn''t even react.


    However, at this time, Si Jiu, who had a broken arm, took out another pistol and fired a shot at Ye Han.


    "Hahaha, this time Ye Han, the little white face, will definitely not survive!"


    It wasn''t that Ye Han had a grudge with Cui Bokou, but that Cui Bokou was taught by the chartered husband''s "women" because of the news of betraying Ye Han, so that he hated Ye Han too.


    Therefore, the current Cui Bokou, wishing Ye Han would die.


    After the hired husband''s "women" heard the gunshots, her pale face became more and more bleak.


    "It turned out to be a gunman, this Si family powerhouse turned out to be a gunman!"


    The husband and wife shivered all over, muttering to themselves.


    The gunner profession, although not as good as the warrior, will give oneself a strong power.


    But this profession still cannot be underestimated.


    It tends to appear as an auxiliary profession, especially for strong people like warriors. If you also practice a profession like gunner, it will make warriors more powerful.


    Seeing the bullet that was "fired" quickly, Si Jiu''s eyes were wiped with a cruel expression.


    In Si Jiu''s mind, Ye Han was dead.


    No one can escape a close blow from the gunman, even if this person is a warrior.


    Unless, this warrior has reached an incredible level.


    "You are dead, Ye Han!"

 Chapter 120: B-level mission, avoid bullets

    Chapter 120: B-level mission, avoid bullets


    In Si Jiu''s expressive eyes, the bullet rushed towards Ye Han''s head.


    "Post a mission, avoid bullets!"


    "Ding! The mission is released sessfully, the host avoids bullets, mission difficulty: b, mission reward: random!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Ye Han did not forget to release a mission.


    After posting the mission, Ye Han said silently, eagerly and eagerly!


    At such a thrilling asion, he couldn''t even think about anything, he could only elerate, elerate, and elerate again!


    Originally possessing a sprinter, his speed was "sex" and surpassed ordinary people.


    This time he used the Fengchi electric skill again, coupled with the "mistakes" of the martial arts footwork, the speed is so fast, you can imagine how terrifying it is!


    The next moment, his figure swept to the side, bringing up an obvious afterimage.


    "what!"


    Seeing the obvious afterimage, Si Jiu''s eyes were about to "look", suddenly retreated like a "tide", and reced by shock.


    How could human beings have such a fast speed?


    Even if the opponent is a warrior, it is logically impossible to do it!


    Not only Si Jiu, but Cui Bokou and the charter-inw "women", their eyes widened, as if they had seen a ghost, incredible!


    Relying on the speed that surpassed the limit of human beings, Ye Hankan could avoid the deadly bullet.


    But his figure didn''t stop at all, and he dashed forward, appearing in front of Si Jiu like an instant movement.


    call!


    Ye Han''s left hand stretched out like lightning, his arm wrapped around Si Jiu''s only left arm like an extremely flexible snake.


    Snapped!


    There was a clear sound, Si Jiu''s left arm suddenly fell softly, and the desert eagle in his hand fell to the ground without any suspense.


    His arm was shattered by Ye Han at the moment.


    "what!"


    On Si Jiu''s forehead, big beads of sweat ooze out instantly, and his face was distorted because of


    However, Si Jiu was not an ordinary person. He endured the pain, with a violent pull, and after pulling out his arm, he twisted and jumped out without hesitation.


    The strength of this Ye Han was beyond his expectation.


    As a martial artist and gunman with dual professional powers, this time, he almost fell into the hands of a little-known kid like Ye Han.


    Although he was angry, Si Jiu still chose to escape without hesitation.


    Only if you can save your "life" is the key, otherwise you will lose your life, so what revenge is there?


    Looking at Si Jiu, he was seven or eight meters away in the blink of an eye, and Ye Han''s mouth was cold.


    His hanging arm suddenly spread his five fingers gently.


    A horrible suction force suddenly emerged from the palm of the hand, instantly sucking the desert eagle on the ground into the hand!


    "Goodbye, Si Jiu!"


    After a silent mutter in his heart, Ye Han raised his arm, flicked his wrist, and pulled the trigger.


    boom!


    The gunshot sounded, and the mes burst!


    Immediately after that, the bullet was shot out from the muzzle of the Desert Eagle.


    puff!


    After a soft sound, Si Jiu, who was doing dodge movements with a serpentine pace, suddenly stopped in shape.


    Immediately, his body shook slightly and fell to the ground.


    What''s amazing is that at the moment Si Jiu fell, another soft sound also sounded.


    puff!


    Cui Bokou, who was eating melons, opened his eyes in an instant, his face still holding a stunned look.


    But a deep bullet hole appeared on his forehead, and blood was shot out like spring water.


    "Your serpentine pace may be able to withstand the "shoot" of ordinary gunners, but unfortunately, I am a sharpshooter!"


    Ye Han nced at Si Jiu''s body first, and sneered inwardly.


    Immediately, he turned around and his eyes fell on the deadly Cui Bokou.

 Chapter 121: Two blooming, one shot two dead

    Chapter 121: Two blooming, one shot two dead


    "Two blossoms!"


    Seeing Si Jiu and Cui Bokuo, they fell almost at the same time, and the "women" of the chartered husband and wife suddenly eximed.


    The so-called two-flowering is the kind of "shooting" method that Ye Han just used.


    One shot can "fire" two bullets!


    This is where the gunners profession is powerful. A powerful gunner, relying on the rapid and violent swing of his wrist, can fire two, three, or even more bullets under one shot. Called magic.


    However, although the two blossoms seem incredible, they are actually just one of the most basic shooting skills for the gunner.


    Powerful gunners can even "shoot" bullets, change their trajectory in the air, and track and "shoot" the enemy.


    In short, although the gunman profession is mostly used as an auxiliary means of warriors, it should not be underestimated.


    After all, this world is not the earth. Don''t use the low-end "shooting" techniques of blindly sweeping "shooting" with ak to guess the gunner''s awesomeness.


    And Ye Han had already advanced to the sharpshooter level, and the basic shooting skills of the shooter would naturally not be difficult for him.


    "It''s always a curse to keep a little guy who jumps up and down, jumping hard!"


    After Ye Han said silently, he walked slowly to the charter-inw "women".


    At this time, the chartered husband "women" looked at Ye Han stupidly, with strange expressions in his eyes.


    Is this the Ye Han they knew?


    You say that you are a warrior, that''s all, after all, once a person is lucky, it is not impossible to get some chances.


    However, Ye Han is not only a warrior, but also a magic!


    In addition to Yufa, he is also an alchemy master, and he refined the best Nine Transformation Nourishing Pill at hand!


    At this point, it should be enough, right?


    However, Ye Han once again broke the boundaries of their imagination!


    He is actually a gunman!


    My God, what kind of unknown abilities will Ye Han have without


    The charter-inw "women" was shocked and almost numb.


    "Uncle, Auntie, two Nine Ranks Nourishment Pills, take it quickly!"


    At this time, Ye Han had already pulled out two Nine Ranks Nourishing Yuan Pills and handed them to the chartered husband "women".


    At this point, the favor he owed to the charter-inw''s "women" was pretty good!


    After giving the pill "medicine" to the chartered husband "women", Ye Han flicked his wrist and the two talisman "shot" instantly!


    boom! boom!


    In an instant, the corpses of Si Jiu and Cui Bokuo were burned into a pile of fly ashes, floating in the world!


    After doing all this, Ye Han turned and walked away until he walked to Lamborghini without looking back.


    "From then on, the end of fate!"


    With a silent voice in his heart, Ye Han had already opened the car door and sat in.


    Immediately, the rumble of the engine sounded, and the Lamborghini "shot" like an arrow from the string.


    The chartered father-inw "women" just stared nkly, Lamborghini disappeared without a trace.


    After a long time, the two of them sighed together.


    "Is the golden scales a thing in the pool, once the wind and cloud change the dragon! This little leaf, I am afraid that it will be an otherworldly character in the future!"


    In the public speaking of the charter, I was deeply moved.


    "Husband, what was thest name of the person who "forced" us to swear? Do you remember?"


    The charter wife was thoughtless, and suddenly asked.


    When the charterer heard the words, he was taken aback, and after a while, he replied in wonder.


    "Thest name is Ye, why? Don''t you remember?"


    Hearing this, the charterdy''s fat face showed a wry smile.


    "Husband, Xiao Ye Zi, his surname is Ye!"

 Chapter 122: It was confirmed that Si Liang was gone

    Chapter 122: It was confirmed that Si Liang was gone


    The sports car was driving on the way back to Jinlin No. 1 Middle School.


    While Ye Han was driving a Lamborghini, he had already separated a trace of thought and entered the system space.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of avoiding bullets. Missionpletion: 100%, reward: the strongest speed up!"


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of killing Si Jiu, the taskpletion rate: 100%, reward: super positioning!"


    The strongest eleration: elerate everything, ording to the realm of the bound person, determine the eleration multiple, the current eleration limit-5 times!


    Super positioning link: Tracking and positioning any target, the positioning distance is determined by the binding person opening the map, the current positioning range-Jinlin City.


    The rewards for the two b-level tasks did not exceed Ye Han''s expectations.


    It''s still a plug-in. It seems that as long as the released task reaches C level or above, the rewards obtained have a high probability of being a plug-in.


    Today, Ye Han has nearly seven or eight plug-ins,rge and small, which is a veritable one.


    "This super positioning hangs, ites just right!"


    When Ye Han saw the super positioning hanger, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    He had long been thinking about solving the scourge of Si Liangcai, but he had not been able to detect Si Liangcai''s residence, so now he has a positioning link. It was a sudden and timely rain.


    "Use super positioning to hang!"


    After a silent chant, Ye Han activated the super positioning hook.


    The next moment, the plug-in immediately started to operate.


    "Position Si Liangcai!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han said silently again.


    But the system''s prompt sound surprised him slightly.


    "Ding Dong, the target is not in Jinlin City, positioning failed!"


    "Isn''t Si Liang no longer in Jinlin City?"


    Super positioning link, the range of positioning includes the entire Jinlin City, since the plug-in prompts that the target is not in Jinlin  That means that Si Liangcai has already left Jinlin, so the plug-in cannot be located.


    Ye Han said silently again when he thought about it.


    "Locate Si Liangcai''s residence in Jinlin City!"


    This time, the plug-in did give the location instantly.


    "Ding Dong, sessful target positioning, location: Sijia Bieyuan, 988 Xiangk Avenue."


    After hearing the electronic sound prompt, Ye Han was slightly happy.


    "It turns out that Si Liang lives in the homnd of Qinglong District. Also, it doesn''t seem to be a problem to build a garden in Jinlin City with Si''s status!"


    Ye Han made a secret cry in his heart, and immediately, the square te turned, and the road was changed instantly, and his goal was directed at the Qinglong District homnd!


    After half an hour, Ye Han''s Lamborghini appeared outside Sijia Bieyuan.


    Those who can own a garden in the homnd are all the top bosses in Jinlin City.


    Like the ancestral homes of the four major families, they are located in the homnd.


    Therefore,pared to the Shuiyunshan Vi, this old garden is undoubtedly a higher one.


    "No one seems to be?"


    Ye Han muttered and walked down from the Lamborghini.


    After taking a look, he leaped into the air and jumped into the Sijia Garden.


    It''s a pity that after he went around, he still didn''t find any Si family figure.


    "It seems that Si Liangcai has indeed left Jinlin City!"


    Although Si Liangcai was not found, Ye Han was not disappointed.


    Regarding this result, he found out in the ssroom that Si Liang hadn''te to ss early in the morning, and he had already guessed it vaguely.


    Now, nothing more than has been confirmed.


    After a smile, Ye Han left Sijia Bieyuan and returned to the sports car.


    "Alright, since you are not here, let your grievances and my grievances bepletely cut off in Nanjiang Mansion!"

 Chapter 123: Boring confession

    Chapter 123: Boring confession


    It was confirmed that Si Liangcai was no longer in Jinlin City, Ye Han temporarily threw this opponent aside.


    He drove the Lamborghini slowly out of his hometown, and drove all the way towards Jinlin No. 1 Middle School.


    When the sports car drove to Jinlin City, a few kilometers away from No. 1 Middle School, Ye Han had to slow down.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to go, but that there seemed to be a car ident ahead, or something that blocked the whole road.


    "Should it be a car ident? Why is it blocked like this?"


    Ye Han wiped a trace of surprise in his eyes, and after thinking about it, he stopped the car and opened the door.


    In fact, even if he didn''t want to stop, there was no way. The cars in front of him were all turned off. Everyone got out of the cars and gathered in front of them, as if watching the excitement.


    Ye Han said "Yin" for a moment, and walked over.


    However, things were different from what he imagined.


    What happened ahead was not a car ident, but a romantic confession.


    The person who confessed was a rather handsome young man who was obviously born as a nobleman.


    And the woman who was confessed was also very "lusty", with a very beautiful appearance and a western-style dress, and obviously she was also an extraordinary child.


    Behind the two of them, there were more than a dozen pink kussi sports cars parked, but these sports cars were put in the shape of a love, and the entire road was upied!


    Kussi is one of the top female "sex" sports car brands in the world, and its status is equivalent to Ferrari on earth.


    Think about it, more than a dozen top-of-the-line kussi upies the road.


    After all, who would dare to crash into the Kussi sports car? I''m afraid they can''t afford to wipe off the paint.


    Besides, can the person who can pull out a dozen kuss sports cars at once be ordinary people?


    Therefore, many pedestrians did not dare to make anyints.


    Even the inspectors who are responsible for directing traffic can only stand aside with helpless expressions and be melon-eaters.


    It''s no good if you don''t eat melons. They can''t afford the young man in front of  His background is so scary, he is Jiang Xiaobai, the only son of the lord Jiang Le.


    As for the beauty who was confessed, the inspectors couldn''t afford it either.


    Because that beauty is their immediate boss, the niece of Lu Boyong, director of the Inspectorate, and Lin Yuner, the daughter of the Lin Group.


    The Lin Family is second only to the four major families in Jinlin City, but the Lin Family focuses onmercial development and has little influence in the political arena.


    But that''s the case, how dare those inspectors provoke Lin Yuner, the eldestdy?


    Therefore, the road has been blocked for so long, but no one hase forward to solve it.


    "Yun''er, my heart, don''t you understand?"


    Jiang Xiaobai held a rose in his hand and said affectionately.


    But Lin Yun''er on the opposite side looked disgusted and didn''t wait to see Jiang Xiaobai at all.


    "Promise him, promise him!"


    "Together with!"


    The passers-by around, however, felt that the matter was not big enough, and they kept moring.


    Obviously, for this kind of thing, everyone is happy to see it happen.


    Ye Han walked over slowly, looking at Jiang Xiaobai, Lin Yun''er, and the Kussi sports car that was ced in the shape of a heart.


    "bored!"


    After secretly speaking, Ye Han shook his head.


    When such a thing happened, it was obvious that there was no way to restore traffic and road conditions for a while.


    But at this moment, Lin Yun''er, who had been thinking about how to get rid of Jiang Xiaobai''s entanglement, identally saw Ye Han in the crowd. Her eyes lit up, and she immediately turned around.


    The next moment, she suddenly uttered a soft cry in her mouth.


    "Husband, why are you here?"


    When the voice fell, Lin Yuner had already hurried towards Ye Han.

 Chapter 124: This slap is a lesson for you

    Chapter 124: This p is a lesson for you


    A trace of haze was wiped across Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    Ye Han frowned and nced at Lin Yun''er indifferently.


    Lin Yuner smiled and put Ye Han''s arm around, and waved at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Sorry, I already have a boyfriend!"


    With these words, the atmosphere suddenly became a little serious.


    The passers-by were also speechless and stopped humming.


    what''s the situation? Love triangle?


    Thinking of this, many people''s eyes suddenly ignited a raging gossip fire.


    "Are you serious? Yuner?"


    The opposite Jiang Xiaobai suddenly smiled, and the haze in his eyes just disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared before.


    "Hmm, how could I lie to you, our two are family friends, brother Xiaobai!"


    Lin Yun''er nodded busy after hearing the words.


    Ye Han had been watching coldly.


    He neither shakes off Lin Yun''er who is holding his arm, nor speaks.


    "If this is the case, it is really a pity, but my Jiang Xiaobai''s heart for Yuner will never change in this life!"


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep look at Lin Yun''er and Ye Han, then smiled slightly.


    After speaking, he turned around lightly, sat back in the sports car without hesitation, and left.


    The dozen or so kussi sports cars parked on the road also made a roar, and followed Jiang Xiaobai''s sports car.


    Of these sports cars, of course there are drivers. They are seeing Young Master Jiang Xiaobai have gone, so naturally they will not stay any longer.


    The passers-by were all disappointed seeing there was no excitement.


    "Using you as a shield, don''t you mind?"


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai had left, Lin Yuner immediately let go of Ye Han''s arm, and said with a


    Although she was asking Ye Hanjie if she didn''t mind, she looked like you were taking advantage of her.


    Ye Han nced at Lin Yun''er indifferently.


    The next moment, his wrist was raised.


    Snapped!


    There was a sharp p in the face, suddenly.


    A p print suddenly appeared on Lin Yun''er''s charming face.


    "you"


    Lin Yuner was stunned, she couldn''t believe that someone would hit her? And still a man!


    "Remember, this p is a lesson for you to act recklessly!"


    Ye Han said something calmly, a sense of indifference in his voice.


    "You... you bastard!"


    Lin Yun''er''s angry tears rolled in her eyes, and her grievances reached the extreme.


    Isn''t it just being used as a shield, and there is no less meat, because this **** is so handsome, but I didn''t expect to be so unkind.


    But Ye Han suddenly sneered when he saw Lin Yun''er, covering his face and looking aggrieved.


    "You still feel wronged? Do you know that if the person you used as a shield today is an ordinary person, what will happen to him in the future? Have you thought about it?"


    The Jiang Xiaobai just now, although Ye Han didn''t know who he was, he knew that he was definitely not an ordinary person just because he could put up such a position to pick up girls.


    I would like to ask, if it is an ordinary person who just "passively offends" the guy who is obviously the son of the powerful, what will happen to them?


    Once those powerful children get revenge, what will the tragic hapless person resist?


    Therefore, Ye Han has never had a good impression of such arrogant and unscrupulous children.


    Let alone now, this woman dared to provoke him.


    To be honest, he just pped Lin Yun''er, he was already merciful!


    If it weren''t for Ye Han''s task, he wouldn''t even give Lin Yun''er a chance to get close, and he would shoot him away with a p!

 Chapter 125: Goddess, my name is Xia Dayong

    Chapter 125: Goddess, my name is Xia Dayong


    The passers-by around were already dumbfounded.


    Everyone looked at Ye Han in a daze, and couldn''t help but feel admiration.


    This kid is so awesome, even such a beautiful girl, pped mercilessly.


    You know, if you change to someone else and be used as a shield, I''m afraid there will be some faint joy in your heart. Which ountant is better?


    It has to be said that people do sometimes make a cheap!


    He nced at Lin Yun''er, who was still there, and Ye Han walked out of the crowd with his hands on his back.


    "Bastard, what a bastard!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s departure, the tears in Lin Yun''er''s eyes finally slipped down.


    In fact, now she has also realized the mistake, but it is nothing more than an apology.


    "Female...Goddess, don''t cry, what good is this kind of white face, next time you look for a shield, you can find me!"


    At this moment, a shivering voice rang weakly.


    Lin Yun''er heard the sound and saw that it was a greasy fat boy. There was a look of disgust in her eyes.


    "Fatty man, this girl is looking for a dog, and she won''t look for a shield like you!"


    After a secret voice in her heart, Lin Yun''er turned her head proudly.


    The fat boy, seeing Lin Yun''er''s even angry appearance, revealed a breathtaking coquettishness, and his heart jumped suddenly.


    For a moment, he didn''t know where the courage came from, so he rushed out, and then fell to his knees with his hands tightly hugging Lin Yun''er''s calf.


    "Goddess, goddess, look for me, I am willing to be your shield, be your spare tire, no matter what, as long as you speak, I am willing to do it!"


    This is obviously a very affectionate sentence, but for some reason, through the mouth of this fat man, it is indescribable.


    "Die, you stinky fat  Upon seeing this, Lin Yun''er was ashamed and angry, raised her fist, and mmed down at the fat boy.


    She did not act lightly, but it was a pity that this fat young man smelled the faint fragrance of Lin Yuner''s body at the moment, and he was already "fascinated" and confused.


    Even if Lin Yun''er''s fist was hit hard, he would only be "mao" or "mao" drizzle, falling on her body.


    "It''s so fragrant, this is the fragrance of the goddess..."


    The fat boy raised his head with a look of intoxication.


    The next moment, out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of Lin Yun''er''s white thighs "showing" under the skirt.


    He suddenly felt blood rushing up and the tip of his nose was itchy.


    Immediately, two nosebleeds slipped down.


    However, he didn''t notice it at all, and he murmured in a dream.


    "Goddess, I Xia Dayong is willing to give everything for you..."


    "Dead hooligan, dead pervert, ah..."


    Seeing that he couldn''t push away the fat boy named Xia Dayong, Lin Yun''er suddenly screamed.


    When the passers-by around saw it, a few energetic young men suddenly rushed up.


    Several people dragged Xia Dayong away like a dead dog.


    Even two of them took the opportunity to vent their anger with a few ck fists at Xia Dayong.


    What a wretched fat man, we didn''t take advantage of the goddess, but you were just a frustration!


    But Xia Dayong didn''t realize it at all, he struggled and let out a deep cry of affection.


    "Goddess, my name is Xia Dayong, I am willing to be your shield, and I am willing to be your spare tire..."


    Of course, this scene did not escape Ye Han''s gaze. After he saw it, he shook his head gently.


    "Why don''t you let a good person do it, but you just want to be a "lick" dog and belittle yourself. What a pain!"

 Chapter 126: At least level 10, open branch selection

    Chapter 126: At least level 10, open branch selection


    The matter of the goddess and Xia Dayong was just a small "interlude", Ye Han would not care about it, nor bothered to care about it.


    After he shook his head, he got back into the sports car and left.


    Finally, with the help of passers-by, the perverted fat man Xia Dayong was taken away.


    Lin Yuner was about to find Ye Han, who dared to p her, but she suddenly found that Ye Han was on a sports car and flew away like smoke.


    She stomped her feet bitterly, her small mouth pouted.


    "Asshole, you are also a rich man!"


    "Huh, you just pretended to be an ordinary person. If you can afford to drive this kind of sports car, even Jiang Xiaobai would be a little afraid of it!"


    "However, your license te number is remembered by me. I will go to my uncle for a while, let him help, and get you this cruel thief out!"


    Lin Yuner was thinking secretly, but there was an inexplicable brilliance on her face.


    Ever since she was young, no one has dared to treat her like Ye Han.


    When she suddenly received the p, she was pped and "forced", and she was a little angry.


    But now that I think about it, Ye Han''s slightly indifferent temperament, and the utterly handsome face, have been deeply imprinted in her mind.


    This made Lin Yun''er feel a little irritated, but with a bit of shame, she unconsciously felt a strange feeling.


    For a moment, she was a little confused, and two red clouds appeared on her face unconsciously.


    I have to say that sometimes people are really more angry than people.


    Ye Han pped Lin Yun''er mercilessly, but made Lin Yun''er faintly confused.


    However, the fat boy named Xia Dayong knelt and "licked" her like this, but she was regarded as a perverted and disgusting guy.


    Such a difference makes people feel full of emotion!


    Several flowers bloom, one for each table.


    Ten minutester, Ye Han''s sports car appeared again at Jin Linyi Zhongwai.


    Pushing the car door, he walked slowly into the school.


    At this point, since he left the ssroom, at least two or three hours have passed. If you count the time, I am afraid that the morning course will soon be over.


    After entering the teaching building, Ye Han went straight to ss 3 of Grade


    In the ssroom, sses are taking ce. This ss is considered thest ss in the morning.


    "Hey, it''s actually an art ss? Well, I almost forgot, today is Friday!"


    Through the window ss of the ssroom, Ye Han saw the ssmates who were concentrating on painting, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    But the next moment, he realized it.


    Today is actually Friday!


    The course schedule of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School is different. Among them, there are 3 sses in Senior One, and the art ss is always ced on Friday.


    Therefore, Ye Han, who came back to his senses, feltpletely in his heart.


    Soon after, he pushed open the ssroom door.


    When the door of the ssroom was pushed open, the art teacher on the podium showed an unpleasant look on his face.


    However, when he turned his head and saw that it was Ye Han, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "It''s Ye Han, hurry, get back to your seat!"


    This art teacher''s ttering skills were obviously far worse than Guan Bao, so that the ssmates in the ss did not even give birth to a trace of surprise.


    Ye Han smiled and walked slowly back to his desk.


    His ssmate Xiaofushi, as if to please, opened the stool for him, and by the way, he wiped it gently with his sleeve.


    "Thanks!"


    Facing ordinary ssmates, Ye Han was quite polite.


    After thanking him, he sat down.


    As soon as he settled down, Ding Ding Dong Dong came in his mind.


    "Ding! Overlord martial artist level 10, open branch selection!"


    "Ding! Host singer level 10, open branch selection!"


    "Ding! The host author is at level 10, open branch selection!"


    "Ding! Over 10 level of the master''s master defense ss, open branch selection!"


    The four prompts made Ye Han couldn''t helpughing.

 Chapter 127: Choice of branch, fist fighter

    Chapter 127: Choice of branch, fist fighter


    After getting the strongest eleration, Ye Han activated it for the first time.


    Four on-hook upations simultaneously enabled 5 times eleration.


    With the blessing of 5 times the hang-up speed, all four professions have reached level 10.


    What surprised Ye Han was that these four professions, after reaching level 10, had been stuck in the selection branch interface, and could no longer gain experience points.


    Obviously, if Ye Han doesn''t make a branch choice, he won''t even be able to plug-in, and let these four professions continue to hang up!


    "Choose a warrior first!"


    After a thought, Ye Han chose to view the branch of the martial arts profession for the first time.


    In front of his eyes, the martial arts interface suddenly appeared.


    On the interface, under the word wuzhe, at least a dozen branch choices appeared.


    There are various options such as swords, spears, swords, fists and legs, as well as body refining and odd doors.


    Ye Han didn''t even think about it, so he passed the extremely niche branches like Qimen and Spear Halberds.


    This is not a fantasy world, you can carry all kinds of weapons at will when you go out.


    Therefore, for Ye Han, if he chooses a branch such as a spear and halberd, he will have to carry a weapon after a fight, it is like a fool.


    "Sword and give up temporarily!"


    After indulging in "Yin" for a while, Ye Han gave up the sword branch again for the same reason as it is not convenient to carry weapons.


    Although Ye Han is extremely yearning for swords, especially swordsmanship, at least for now, it is not the time to choose to practice swordsmanship.


    What''s left is the branch of hand-to-handbat, such as fists, feet, palms, and body training.


    After considering it for a long time, Ye Han finally chose boxing as his current


    The specific reason is also very simple. The lethality of the fist is not weak, and it is convenient to practice. In addition, he has Wing Chun, Baji and other styles on hand. Currently, he chooses the boxing system, which will undoubtedly make more profits.


    When Ye Han finished selecting the branch of Martial Artist, some small changes appeared in the entire interface.


    The original word for warrior has also be a fist warrior.


    Below the three characters of boxing martial artist, the various boxing techniques Ye Han has learned so far are recorded.


    Wing Chun, Ba Chi, Si Shi Ba Da, Shen Qi Ba Bian, etc., all appeared on the interface.


    However, what made Ye Han even more satisfied was that he could see a part of "sex" on the interface.


    For example, his boxing technique is "sex", after bing a boxing martial artist, he reached 20 points.


    You know, even if he had talent bonuses such as boxing proficiency, boxing was "sex", but he only had 10 points.


    Now, it has doubled. It can be said that Ye Han''s boxing strength has almost doubled.


    After selecting the martial artist branch, Ye Han looked at the professional interface of Yufa.


    When choosing a branch between the interface and the warrior profession, the difference is almost the same.


    However, the various branches of Yufa are distinguished ording to elements such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder.


    This time, Ye Han didn''t think too much, and directly chose the fire branch.


    The word Yufa on the same interface has also be the fire type Yufa.


    Of course, Ye Han''s choice of boxing martial artist and fire system imperialw doesn''t mean that he can''t practice other branches. In fact, he can still use other branches.


    It was nothing more than that Ye Han had no additional bonuses when using martial arts and spells of other branches.


    After choosing the twobat careers, Ye Han finally turned his attention to the secr professional singer and writer.


    However, when Ye Han''s gaze fell on the interface of these two secr professions, he was suddenly surprised.

 Chapter 128: So this is the singer

    Chapter 128: So this is the singer


    The panels of the two professions of singers and writers arepletely different from those of warriors and yufa just now.


    Like the singer panel, there are branch options that can be added by themselves.


    The branch options are voice, singing, singing skills, breath, and appeal.


    In these five categories, there are densely packed small options.


    For example, in the voice, there are dozens of branches such as ethereal, vigorous, sweet, maic, and dolphin sounds.


    Other singing voices, singing skills, etc. are also simr, basically all about the various basic attributes of the singer.


    For a moment, Ye Han almost lost his eyes.


    However, if this is the case, the singer is just an ordinary person who can sing.


    Obviously, the career of a singer will not be so simple.


    After researching for a while, Ye Han finally found out why the singer''s profession is so respected in this world.


    "It turns out that the so-called singers, or musicians, are used to assist martial artists in their cultivation. No wonder in this world, those singers above the first line are often exposed by the media, and who are the big guys?"


    After Ye Han discovered this, he suddenly realized.


    You know, he had always regarded the singer as a special warrior who could use singing or musical instruments to attack people in fantasy novels.


    I have to say that this can only be med on Ye Han''s past life, who was deeply influenced by online novels, so much so that he subconsciously thought about novels.


    Of course, although the singer or musician is an auxiliary profession, it does not mean that it has no offensive power at all.


    Like a charter wife, when she was young, she was a small famous singer, good at dolphin sound.


    Once her dolphin sound surging, it can shake all the creatures that haunt within a hundred meters, which can be called


    There are also singers who are good at ethereal voices, who can wash their minds for warriors and make them more stable.


    This type of singer is most sought after by big guys from all sides, and they can often be guests of big guys.


    Of course, other types of singers are also extremely practical. Some are good at fascination, some are inspiring, and some can make warriors temporarily enter a certain state of wonder, etc. In short, this profession is quite magical.


    After getting to know the singer, Ye Han thought for a while and made a choice.


    Since he added points on his own, Ye Han didn''t add all the points of "sex" to one category this time.


    The ten "sex" points were almost equally divided among the five major options.


    When the singer''s branch is selected, the upgrade hangs every second, and it starts to run automatically again.


    Thest profession is a writer.


    Although this profession is called a writer, in fact, its real name should be a scribe.


    Writing books and writing is just a small part of what the scribes are good at.


    After all, the writer is just a branch of the scribe profession.


    Therefore, the writer''s branch is extremely simple, there are only two.


    One is realism and the other is fantasy.


    Realism is a way of writing that focuses on realism, while fantasy, inyman''s terms, is like online novels.


    However, these are not the key points. The key point is that the realistic writing method, as long as the writer describes the shape and characteristics of a certain object in detail, he can even use the ability of the object for a short time.


    For example, after an author described a car in detail, he could have the speed of the car in a short period of time. Such a method is simply unimaginable.


    Fantasy ispletely different. What it needs is the author''s imagination. The stronger the author''s imagination, the stronger the book spirit will be.

 Chapter 129: No need, just a picture

    Chapter 129: No need, just a picture


    Like a singer, a writer is also an ordinary one, revealing all kinds of mysterious professions.


    In the end, Ye Han chose fantasy as a branch of the writer.


    Because Ye Han still prefers fantasy writers who can condense book spirits out of thin airpared to the biased methods of realistic writers.


    After choosing everything, Ye Han withdrew his mind from the system space.


    Just after leaving the system space, he greeted the concerned eyes and words of the art teacher.


    "Ye Han, are you okay, is there something ufortable?"


    Ye Han burst outughing when he heard the words.


    It turned out that when he just chose the four major professions, he spent a lot of time, so that the art teacher thought he was in a daze.


    Therefore, this art teacher will show a look of concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Han shook his head and replied.


    "Oh, oh, it''s okay. In that case, Ye Han, have you finished the homework for this ss? Of course, if you feel ufortable, then you can rest!"


    When the art teacher heard it, he nodded repeatedly, and then talked again.


    However, he seemed to be a little afraid that Ye Han would be unhappy, so he added a superfluous sentence at the end and he didn''t need to do homework.


    Ye Han was speechless when he heard it.


    This art teacher''s ttery is toome, which makes Ye Han, who is used to listening to the tube-style ttering, secretly feel a little disgusted.


    Even if you want to learn to tter, you should be professional!


    "No, it''s just a picture!"


    Ye Han said something indifferently, and then took out the painting tools from the  As he said, a painting is just to pass the time.


    The art teacher saw that Ye Han had taken out all the tools for painting, and immediately stopped talking, and stepped aside in a nonchnt manner.


    Most of the students in the ss chose rtively less troublesome sketches.


    Just like on the previous world, sketching in this world also originated from the Western world, led by Ennd, Kyrgyzstan and Italy.


    Later, it spread slowly to the Dragon Kingdom and became a very influential genre in this called Blue Star.


    However, there are also a few students who choose watercolor and oil paintings.


    As for the students who choose the traditional painting method of Longguo, there are very few!


    It''s no surprise that this result will ur.


    Compared with sketching, watercolor painting, oil painting, etc., the skills of getting started very quickly, the traditional painting techniques of Longguo can be said to be difficult to get started, and even more difficult to master!


    "Since I am a native of Longguo, of course I have to do Chinese painting!"


    Ye Han said inwardly and drew out pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Shaping ink,ying paper, and painting, Ye Han almost worked in one go, without a pause in the middle.


    What he drew was a picture of ink bamboo. On rice paper, a cluster of ink bamboo stood in the wind, proud of its bones, and outstanding!


    When the "hair" pen in his hand was put down, and after taking a look at the picture of the ink bamboo he drew, Ye Han felt in a daze that the ink bamboo seemed to be about to break through the air, which was incredible.


    "what''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    Although he relied on the task, he has already brushed the "sex" of the art to the equivalent of a doctoral level, that is, a full-time artist.


    But I am afraid that ordinary full-time painters may not be able to show such an incredible degree.


    "Everyone, have you finished the drawing? After you finish the drawing, hand it in. The teacher will give youments!"


    At this moment, the art teacher saw that nearly 90% of the students had finished painting, and he started talking in a frustrated tone.

 Chapter 130: Painting this time is related to comprehensive credits

    Chapter 130: Painting this time is rted toprehensive credits


    After hearing what the art teacher said, most of the students handed in their own paintings in ordance with their words.


    Ye Han is no exception, he put the Mo Zhu Tu on the podium in a shining manner.


    Upon seeing this, the art teacher nodded humbly towards Ye Han, but secretly swears in his heart that even if Ye Han painted a piece of shit, he would praise it as a flower!


    Ye Han didn''t know what the art teacher was thinking. He calmly returned to his seat and sat down again.


    "Ye Han, are you sure about your paintings? I heard that this time, the results of the final exam will be counted into theprehensive credits!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s return, his ssmate Xiao Poor couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ve handed it in. What''s the use of worrying again?"


    Ye Han said a little when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he turned his head and nced at Master Xiao Po.


    But I saw that Master Xiao Po had a nervous expression on his face. Obviously, he didn''t have much confidence in his paintings.


    However, this can''t help but the small dirty teacher is not worried.


    You know, in this world, the credits of each subject are very important.


    This is rted to the finalprehensive credits, and theprehensive credits of each semester are rted to the total credits obtained after the college entrance examination.


    In short, every credit is rted to the final scores of the college entrance examination and the level of universities that can be entered in the future.


    Therefore, in this world, no one can take their credits lightly.


    Only the children like Si Liangcai, or martial artists like Ye Han, are qualified not to take credits seriously.


    After a while, all the students'' paintings were handed over to the podium.


    Upon seeing this, the art teacher walked slowly to the podium, focusing on the paintings of a group of


    "Li Ziliang, your paintings are still quite satisfactory, without any special "colors". This kind of painting can never get a high score, but the score will not be too low. I have to say that you are very ttering!"


    While the art teachermented, he posted Li Ziliang''s paintings on the ckboard and scored 70 points at the same time.


    Li Ziliang in the seat was obviously relieved after seeing the 70 points.


    Although this score is not high, it can at least guarantee that he can get a positive number of credits in the finalprehensive credits, and there is no need to deduct it!


    In the eyes of many students, there was a look of envy.


    "Gong Ya, your grades in all subjects are so good, but why are you so talented in painting? Look at what you paint?"


    Immediately afterwards, the art teacher picked up another painting, pasted it on the ckboard, and knocked on the ckboard.


    When all the students heard the words, they quickly looked up, but saw Gong Ya''s paintings, which was simply horrible.


    It''s as if the kindergarten children draw the lines, which makes peopleugh.


    "This drake, haha!"


    After Ye Han saw it, he shook his head. He didn''t expect that Gong Ya, the head of that day, would be so low-powered in painting.


    "30 points!"


    The art teacher scored a big 30 points, and some people who hated iron and steel pointed to Gong Ya.


    "You, hey!"


    When Gong Ya heard this, his face flushed with shame, and he lowered his head.


    When all the students around saw this, they all covered their mouths andughed.


    However, their hearts became increasingly nervous.


    Even Gong Ya, a good student in the eyes of teachers of various subjects, did not allow art teachers to take special care of it. One can imagine how strict the art test this time was.

 Chapter 131: Painting genius, Lu Siyu

    Chapter 131: Painting genius, Lu Siyu


    Amidst the uneasy expressions of the ssmates, there was a student who "exposed" a proud expression.


    His name is Lu Siyu, and his academic performance is average, but he is extremely talented in painting.


    It is said that the Academy of Fine Arts is already focusing on him.


    If nothing happens, Lu Siyu will continue to grow and will likely be a painter.


    Of course, whether he can be a special existence among painters depends on his personal luck!


    After the art teacher in front of the podiummented on several students and scored them, his eyes finally fell on Lu Siyu''s paintings.


    Immediately, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Lu Siyu, I won''tment on your paintings anymore, so let everyone enjoy them together!"


    While talking, the art teacher posted Lu Siyu''s drawing on the ckboard.


    The ssmates quickly looked up, and they wanted to see what kind of ability Lu Siyu, a painting genius who had been circted a while ago, has!


    In the next moment, a beautiful picture of wild chrysanthemum suddenly jumped into everyone''s eyes.


    When they saw it, all the students were shocked.


    This Lu Siyu painting is too "realistic", almost to the point where it is fake and "chaotic".


    In particr, he chose the technique of oil painting, which made this picture of wild chrysanthemum extremely realistic.


    If not everyone knows that this is just a painting, I am afraid that many people would think that a bunch of wild chrysanthemums have grown out of thin air on the ckboard!


    "It''s amazing, you really deserve to be a genius Lu Siyu!"


    "I heard that Nanjiang Academy of Fine Arts is already focusing on Lu Siyu, which is really  "What is this, I think with Lu Siyu''s talent, he will definitely be a painter in the future!"


    "Painters, that group is no worse than singers and writers. I heard that famous painters often receive interviews from officials, and I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    "Really, there was a painter next door to my house. He waster recruited by a powerful man in Dongling City, and now he is so majestic!"


    After being shocked, a group of students eximed softly.


    When Lu Siyu heard the words, the expression on his face became more and more proud.


    It is almost certain that he will be a painter in the future.


    To put it bluntly, he and the students in the ss are no longer at the same level.


    Therefore, deep down in his heart, he doesn''t really value those ordinary students.


    In ss 3, the only two people who made him worthy of attention were Si Liangcai and Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    Si Liangcai needn''t say anything. Many people know that hees from the family of Nanjiang Mansion, and no one dares to provoke him.


    And Jiang Xiaoxuan, almost no one knows her background.


    However, Lu Siyu is an exception.


    When he was practicing sketching in Jinlin City, he identally saw Jiang Xiaoxuan and the lord Jiang Le and his son, and they entered the top Silton Hotel in Jinlin.


    Lu Siyu is not an idiot. He just thought about it for a moment andbined with Jiang Xiaoxuan''s surname, and immediately came to the conclusion that Jiang Xiaoxuan, the Banhua Jiang Xiaoxuan, was a child of the Jinlin Jiang family.


    After discovering this secret, Lu Siyu couldn''t help but gradually began to pay attention to Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    At the beginning, he was concerned about his family background, not worthy of ady like Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    Butter, as Lu Siyu''s talent in painting and painting was spread, more and more universities, as well as the rich and powerful, threw olive branches to him.


    This caused Lu Siyu''s heart to gradually expand while he was "confused".

 Chapter 132: In my eyes, Ye Han is not an ant

    Chapter 132: In my eyes, Ye Han is not an ant


    Lu Siyu, whose heart was swollen, slowly felt that he was worthy of Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    It''s just that he hasn''t "showed" his mind for the time being, he will wait until the day he is admitted to the Nanjiang Academy of Fine Arts to officially confess to Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    Therefore, in Lu Siyu''s heart, Jiang Xiaoxuan has been regarded as his own forbidden, and he is paying attention to her all the time.


    Therefore, when Jiang Xiaoxuan met Ye Han alone twice, he consciously did it secretly, but he still found some clues.


    Lu Siyu was very unconvinced with this fact, and gradually developed a big prejudice against Ye Han in his heart.


    It''s just that he, who is quite a city, has never revealed it.


    But now, he has consciously improved in painting, and he wants toe to the Nanjiang Academy of Fine Arts, and the day when he officially invites him is not far away.


    With such a confident Lu Siyu, Ye Han was no longer in his heart.


    Ignoring the praise of many ssmates, Lu Siyu nced at Ye Han proudly.


    "How does a vulgar person who can only sprintpare with me as a future painter?"


    In the next moment, a trace of ridicule was wiped out in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Ye Han is nothing more than a vulgar person who runs faster.


    Even if Ye Han was recruited by the Jinlin Dash Team, what about it?


    Looking at the history of the Long Kingdom, there has not been a person from a sports background who has been sought after by those real bigwigs.


    But the painters are different, let alone those who are far away. In the past few years alone, painters such as Qi Baishi, Zhang Daqian and others have been frequently invited to the mansion by the military and political leaders of the Long Kingdom and honored as guests.


    As for why the big guys would follow the painter so much, Lu Siyu didn''t understand for the time being, but he already faintly felt that the painter seemed not as simple as ordinary people imagined.


    "I gave a score of 95 for Lu Siyu''s painting. As for why it is not a perfect score, it is rted to his young age and the slightly immature brushwork."


    At this time, the art teacher''s voice rang, and he typed his own "However, Lu Siyu, dont be discouraged. With your talent, I am afraid that it will not take long to be a painter. At that time, even the teacher will respect you as a master!"


    Immediately afterwards, the art teacher added something jokingly.


    "hiss!"


    When all the students around heard the words, they all took a breath.


    You know, this art teacher in No. 1 Middle School is not simple.


    He was said to have been sought after by the powers of Jinlin City. Although I dont know why, these powers did not wait to see him.


    But this is undoubtedly the most proud thing in the life of an art teacher!


    But now, the art teacher says that Lu Siyu will be a painter in the future, and even he will respect him as a master.


    One can imagine how high Lu Siyu''s status will be in the future!


    For a while, the students around, looking at Lu Siyu, all showed a faint look of fear.


    Such a character is far from what they canpare.


    Even Ye Han was slightly surprised when he heard it.


    "It seems that this painter is also a magical profession, otherwise, why would an art teacher say such things?"


    With his thoughts shing, Ye Han turned his head and looked at Lu Siyu subconsciously.


    But it was Lu Siyu who greeted him, with a mocking look in his eyes.


    "Huh? This guy is taunting me?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han smiled disdainfully.


    A guy who can''t help himself, even if a painter is a magical profession, Lu Siyu will surely be a painter in the future, so what?


    In my eyes, Ye Han, isn''t it an ant?

 Chapter 133: At this moment, the art teacher was stupid

    Chapter 133: At this moment, the art teacher was stupid


    Although Ye Han regarded Lu Siyu as an ant, Lu Siyu had no such knowledge at all.


    In his eyes, Ye Han is the ant!


    "Ye Han, I will show you who is the future Junyan and who is worthy of Jiang Xiaoxuan!"


    Lu Siyu turned towards Ye Han and silently lipped!


    "Boring, this guy is far behind cheese Si Liangcai!"


    Seeing Lu Siyu''s childish behavior, Ye Han instantly lost interest.


    A naive person like this is not even worthy of being his opponent, let alone other?


    So Ye Han just nced at Lu Siyu, then looked away.


    It''s just Lu Siyu, but it seems that Cheng Ye Han is afraid of him by mistake, and he doesn''t feel a trace of triumph on his face.


    He was very satisfied to be able to suppress Ye Han, the most popr one.


    If it weren''t for the ss now, I''m afraid Lu Siyu would have wanted to shout that it''s so cool!


    The art teacher on the stage continued toment on the paintings of other students.


    But obviously, not everyone is Lu Siyu. Most of the ssmates'' works are just satisfactory and barely qualified. Their scores are mostly between 60-70.


    As an extra note, Ye Han''s fellow teacher at the same table got 0 points.


    Because this little dirty master, I dont know if the emperor''s uncle and emperor''s pictures have read too much, so that the work he drew is a proper **** picture!


    Therefore, in a rage, the art teacher directly scored his score to 0.


    I have to say that there are still quite a few weird things in ss 3!


    After reviewing several students'' paintings, it was finally Ye Han''s


    The art teacher didn''t dare to see what Ye Han was painting. He just saw the word "Ye Han" on the top of the rice paper, and he started to organize the words in his heart.


    "What should I say? Well, let''s just say that Ye Han''s painting, although it looks confusing, is a typical masterpiece of abstraction. In time, it may be a ssic!"


    "Well, I think this kind of evaluation should satisfy Ye Han. If he is really not satisfied, I will add a few words such as profound artistic conception, high-mindedness and so on..."


    The art teacher who organized the wording was immediately determined.


    Only then did he look at Ye Han''s paintings Shi Shiran.


    The moment his eyes touched the Mozhu drawing drawn by Ye Han, his eyes widened, and a chill rushed straight into his forehead from the soles of his feet.


    The sweat "hair" on his body almost stood up, an inexplicable mood filled his heart.


    "This... how is this possible!"


    The art teacher was so shocked that he couldn''t calm down.


    What did he see?


    At this moment, he saw a peerless swordsman, isted on the top of the mountain, with an indifferent expression, arrogant to the world!


    At this moment, he saw again, a majestic beauty, Ling Bo came, and smiled and turned all beings upside down!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that Ye Han''s painting was not bamboo, nor swordsman, nor beauty, but a domineering emperor, rushing to the crown, floating a corpse thousands of miles away!


    He could not give anyments on this painting.


    This is not to say that Ye Han''s paintings have reached the state of perfection, but the art teacher himself is not qualified enough to evaluate such paintings!


    When the art teacher stared at Mo Zhutu in a daze, the ssmates in the ssroom all fell into a state of "forced" expressions.


    What is the situation? Whose painting caused the art teacher''s intermittent convulsions?


    You are so hurry up toment, let us know who this awesome man is!

 Chapter 134: What kind of situation is this? Are you dreaming?

    Chapter 134: What kind of situation is this? Are you dreaming?


    Click!


    After being shocked for a long time, the art teacher seemed to hear a clicking sound like broken ss, which sounded in his mind.


    Immediately, countless pictures appeared in his mind.


    These pictures are his experiences in learning painting since childhood.


    There is no distinction between heat and cold, hard work and concentration.


    There is also a high spirit of being admitted to the Academy of Fine Arts after some achievements.


    After returning from school, he was proud of being invited by Jin Lin dignitaries.


    At the end, all the pictures were frozen, the moment he was expelled from the mansion by Jin Lin dignitaries!


    Then, this picture, like a broken mirror, suddenly exploded!


    Then, the art teacher had aplete epiphany!


    In his mind, a simple wolf pen suddenly hung down!


    "call out!"


    A scream came from the mouth of the art teacher, resounding through the sky, deafening!


    The next moment, he opened his hands slightly, and all the student paintings floated around him!


    "Today, our Fang Zengxian began to paint!"


    The sound fell, and all the paintings were reposted to the ckboard neatly, neatly and meticulously!


    The ssmates in the ssroom were all stunned!


    Nima, what''s wrong with this?


    Are we dreaming?


    Or is it just shooting TV?


    These ssmates are ordinary people, so naturally they don''t know that there are otherworldly existences in this


    And the art teacher Fang Zengxian in front of him had always been stuck between ordinary painters and painters with extraordinary powers.


    Long ago, he actually hoped to step into the realm of a painter, but unfortunately, after returning from studying at the Academy of Fine Arts, his mood was not stable.


    So that when he was invited by Jin Lin dignitaries, he became airy.


    After that, the dignitaries of Jin Lin learned that he was not a real painter, their attitude changed drastically, and they coldly invited him out of the residence.


    This incident has always been a magic shadow in his heart, making it impossible for his realm to gain an inch.


    And just now, after he saw Ye Han''s Mozhu painting, Fu Ling felt a hint of Mozhu''s aloof mood.


    Relying on this insight, he sessfully broke the barrier that hindered his painting realm, and finally broke through to the painter realm he dreamed of.


    It can be said that after today, the other party Zengxian will no longer be an ordinary person!


    After regaining all his momentum, Fang Zengxian''s gaze swept across the ssmates.


    When he saw most of his ssmates, they were all stunned, and the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused.


    But not all students have this expression. Lu Siyu, a painting genius, is so excited at this time that he can hardly control himself.


    "This Lu Siyu should have touched the painter''s threshold and he was vaguely aware of it, so he was so excited after seeing my breakthrough just now!"


    After wiping a clear expression in his heart, Fang Zengxian''s gaze fell on Ye Han, and he was taken aback for a moment.


    Compared with the excited Lu Siyu, Ye Han''s expression was too calm, so calm that Fang Zengxian, a painter, found it incredible.


    "Could it be that Ye Han is not an ordinary person?"


    Fang Zengxian thought secretly in his heart.


    He had ttered Ye Han before, purely because he knew the school manager Guan Bao, and he had to bow his knees to Ye Han. As an ordinary art teacher, how could he dare to show off in front of students with thick thighs!


    But now it seems that Ye Han can make the bald heads so ttering and weing, I am afraid that he has his own advantages.


    Moreover, Ye Han made him break into the realm of a painter with just one painting, which made him even more afraid to neglect!


    The next moment, he suddenly leaned over and respectfully bowed an ancient gift to Ye Han.


    "Today''s grace, Fang Zengxian will never forget!"

 Chapter 135: Your wild chrysanthemum picture is just shit

    Chapter 135: Your wild chrysanthemum picture is just shit


    Fang Zengxian''s voice fell, and the jaws of all the ssmates were about to fall off.


    Especially Lu Siyu''s face was "confused", puzzled, depressed, with extremelyplicated expressions, and a momentary bad mood!


    "Why? Why is this happening?"


    Lu Siyu only felt like an abandoned orphan. After a few minutes, he finally enjoyed the thousands of pets, but the thousands of pets left him immediately.


    He was full of unwillingness, and even more puzzled by the other party''s words.


    What exactly did Ye Han do to make Fang Zengxian so solemnly thank you?


    However, Ye Han epted Fang Zengxian''s gift indifferently.


    After all, he is someone who hase into contact with singers, writers and other special existences, and after a little thought, he understands everything.


    Obviously, this is because Fang Zengxian broke into the realm of painter after seeing his paintings again.


    In ancient times, there were allusions about the teacher of the word. Today, with his paintings, Ye Han allows an ordinary painter to be a painter.


    This merit is far more than the so-called one-character teacher!


    Fang Zengxian slowly straightened up after three long strokes.


    But at this moment, Lu Siyu, who had almost copsed, roared unwillingly.


    "Teacher Fang, may I ask why this is? Ye Han''s paintings, is it so magical that you deserve to be so cherished and valued?"


    As soon as the words came out, the students who had been stunned and "forced" suddenly nodded.


    They also want to see what kind of paintings can make Teacher Fang, who graduated from Nanjiang Academy of Fine Arts, be so gloomy!


    "Want to see?"


    Fang Zengxian smiled softly when he heard the words.


    "Want to see!"


    Lu Siyu roared out  Then, other students also echoed.


    "Okay, let you appreciate it!"


    Fang Zengxian smiled, shaking his wrist slightly.


    The next moment, the ink bamboo picture on the podium, with a brush, floats in the air!


    "go with!"


    After spitting out a word gently, Fang Zengxian stood with his hands behind and stopped talking.


    The ink bamboo picture trembled slightly and floated forward with a swish.


    "How is this going?"


    "Juggling? Damn, Teacher Fang is so handsome!"


    "Nima, this hand is so cool, if I can learn, wouldn''t it be possible to catch my sister by hand?"


    "Bah, baah, your sister is full of nasty thoughts, can you take a good look at the painting!"


    Seeing the Mozhu map slowly drifting forward, although most of the students were surprised, they all subconsciously thought it was a trick like magic.


    They didn''t expect it to be Fang Zengxian, relying on the power of soul painting, to support the ink bamboo map, and slowly move forward.


    The only one present who paid close attention to Mo Zhutu was Lu Siyu alone.


    He just took a few nces, and his eyes suddenly wiped out a look of horror.


    "How is this possible? Ye Han was a scumbag before, and he didn''t have any talent in painting. How could he paint paintings that are not inferior to me? I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Siyu''s muttering voice sounded, and a pretty good-looking face became distorted.


    Hearing Lu Siyu''s words, Fang Zengxian, who had a vaguely aloof feeling, suddenly sneered.


    "Not inferior to you? Ha ha, Lu Siyu, you put gold on your face too much!"


    "To put it hard, Ye Han''s ink bamboo paintings have reached the realm of the meaning of objects, and you have just entered the level of objects being objects, and you have not even "touched" the artist''s threshold!"


    "Compared with Mozhutu? Your Lu Siyu''s wild chrysanthemum map is just a pile of shit!"

 Chapter 136: Weakness is the original sin

    Chapter 136: Weakness is the original sin


    "Shit? My painting turned out to be shit?"


    When Lu Siyu heard the words, the whole person was desperate and stood still on the spot.


    Seeing this, Ye Han shook his head gently.


    "Weakness is the original sin, I''m afraid this guy will never understand the meaning of this sentence!"


    In fact, Fang Zengxian''s words were not intended to belittle Lu Siyu''s Ye Jutu.


    After all, no matter how good this guy is, he has a good talent for drawing.


    Fang Zengxian is actually stating a fact.


    That is,pared with the paintings of ordinary students, Ye Jutu is naturally a masterpiece, and it is amazing.


    Butpared with Ye Han''s Mo Zhutu, he is not even worthy of carrying shoes!


    This is what Ye Han said that being weak is the original sin. In front of ordinary students, Lu Siyu, who was extremely powerful, was ced in front of Ye Han, but became a weak ant again!


    Therefore, the real strong will always go upstream, and will not be hit by some small setbacks casually.


    With a mentality like Lu Siyu, even if he was sessfully admitted to the Nanjiang Academy of Fine Arts, he would be nothing more than the second downfall Fang Zengxian.


    If Ye Han hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid Fang Zengxian would pass by like this in his entire life!


    Ringing!


    At this moment, the bell rang for the end of get out of ss.


    Fang Zengxian waved his hand gently, and after retracting all the paintings, he turned his head and took a deep look at Lu Siyu, who was still in despair, and smiled.


    "Just like me back then!"


    After self-deprecating, Fang Zengxian announced the end of get out of ss and strode out of the ssroom.


    Perhaps, after today, he will never appear in Jinlin One Middle School  is a painter, naturally it is impossible to live in a small middle school anymore!


    The vast world outside is waiting for him!


    "Oh, get out of ss is over!"


    Unlike Lu Siyu, the other students in the ss had already cheered heartlessly.


    It is now noon and school is over, there are at least two hours waiting for them to pass.


    Spend ten to twenty minutes, after lunch, there is a lot of time to let them have fun!


    As in the morning, these ssmates, as always, after Ye Han walked out of the ssroom first, they rushed out of the ssroom with cheers.


    "Ye Han, let you escape this morning, at noon I don''t believe you can escape from this youngdy''s palm!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s figure disappear into the ssroom, Jiang Xiaoxuan suddenly stood up and followed.


    She is naturally ready to continue her hunting male **** n!


    Lu Siyu, who had always been out of control, caught a glimpse of Jiang Xiaoxuan from the corner of his eyes, and hurried away, seeming to want to chase Ye Han.


    He seemed to hear a sound, the sound of ss cracking, suddenly exploded in his heart!


    heartbroken!


    At this moment, his heart was broken,pletely broken!


    Paintings are not as good as being sprayed as **** by the teacher. The goddess who secretly loves, but chasing Xiaobaiface again, makes Lu Siyu feel that life is better than death!


    "Heaven, why are you being so unfair to me, Lu Siyu?"


    After a silent shout, Lu Siyu sat down in his seat!


    There were fewer and fewer students in the ssroom. In the end, only Lu Siyu was left sitting there alone like a woodcarving, motionless!


    Ye Han didn''t even make a move, Lu Siyu was already like this. God knows how much he would copse if Ye Han made a move to strike him?


    Only the weak can make such a weak and ipetent performance, without knowing it, to make a change!

 Chapter 137: No need, Im going to the directors room

    Chapter 137: No need, I''m going to the director''s room


    Jiang Xiaoxuan wanted to stop Ye Han in the cafeteria with full of confidence, but who thought she had been in the cafeteria for a long time, but still did not find Ye Han.


    "I''m really **** off this youngdy. Two times in a row, it was a bad start. Huh, this youngdy doesn''t believe it!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan, who didn''t stop Ye Han, was suddenly disappointed.


    Ye Han was not in the cafeteria during lunch time. Where did he go?


    In fact, Ye Han went to the Inspectorate!


    Not for anything else, but even though he has a Lamborghini, but he does not have a driver''s license, so in the past two days, Ye Han was actually driving without a license!


    Although, such a small matter, for his martial artist, the fundamental level is insignificant.


    But after all, Ye Han is a good citizen of Jin Lin who is wful andw-abiding". How could he be willing to continue driving without a license!


    So, just after ss, Ye Han contacted Lu Boyong, head of the Inspectorate, and asked him to help get a driver''s license.


    Naturally, Lu Boyong would not refuse such a small matter.


    Therefore, the two parties arranged an appointment to meet at the inspectorate.


    After traveling for more than ten minutes, Ye Han arrived at the Jinlin Inspection Bureau.


    The appearance of Lamborghini has made many inspectors in the Inspectorate look at it.


    It''s not that they are rare and weird, but Ye Han''s Lamborghini Murcgo is really cool!


    As a result, those inspectors who were well-informed could not help but stop and watch.


    Ye Han calmly pushed the car door and walked down slowly.


    As soon as his figure appeared, several still-looking female inspectors suddenly lit up.


    This little brother is so handsome, he can be described as beautiful.


    "Brother, where are you going? I''ll show you the way!"


    "Little brother, I am most familiar with the Inspectorate. I have been working here for a month. Where are you going, I will take you  "Little brother, I..."


    Female inspectors, the twittering voice sounded, and everyone enthusiastically moved towards Ye Han.


    No way, everyone has the love of beauty.


    Compared to ordinary men, handsome men like Ye Han looked seductive and naturally attracted these female inspectors.


    Moreover,pared to the police on the, the civilian inspectors in this world are mostly the professions used byrge families and the second generation of nobles to gild.


    Therefore, these female inspectors will naturally not be as meticulous as the police on earth, always maintaining the appearance of the people''s servants.


    Seeing the enthusiastic young inspectors, Ye Han smiled calmly.


    "No, I''m going to the director''s room!"


    Hearing this, all the female inspectors suddenly smiled and dispersed a little embarrassingly!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han ignored the female inspectors and walked into the office building of the Inspectorate without a haste.


    Seeing Ye Han''s away back, the female inspectors didn''t realize that they were "fascinated" and drunk in their eyes.


    "It''s so handsome!"


    After the slightly idiotic voice came out, some of the male "sex" inspectors all around became a little bit savory.


    This year, Xiaobailian is still popr!


    When did I have such a good skin, I died without regrets!


    After a while, Ye Han appeared outside the director.


    He knocked on the door lightly, and Lu Boyong''s voice came from inside.


    "Come in!"


    Hearing the words, Ye Han pushed the door and walked in. When Lu Boyong heard the sound, he immediately raised his head.


    The next moment, he suddenly stood up with a smile on his face!


    "Hahaha, Brother Ye Han, I''m finally looking forward to you! Sit, sit, you''re wee, the driver''s license you want, brother, I specially ordered an urgent order, and I will help you get it right the first time! "

 Chapter 138: Im afraid this bonus will be ruined

    Chapter 138: I''m afraid this bonus will be ruined


    "Thank you Brother Lu!"


    Ye Han smiled and thanked him.


    Don''t look at what Lu Boyong said so exaggerated, in fact, this was just a method he used to win over and please Ye Han.


    Ye Han knew this well, so he just thanked him faintly, and that''s it.


    Between the two parties, this is the exchange of interests, each taking what each other needs.


    Ye Han needs to use the identity of Inspector Lu Boyong to do some small things that he doesn''t bother to do himself.


    Lu Boyong, on the other hand, treated Ye Han with the purpose of making a martial artist for the purpose of growing the Lu family.


    Therefore, between the two parties, that is what happened.


    Ye Han got a new driver''s license, and felt a little bit emotional.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Boyong, he would do it himself, how could he get the driver''s license so quickly?


    You know, it was only half an hour before Ye Han contacted Lu Boyong!


    I have to say that the power of the powerful is indeed desirable sometimes.


    "Brother Ye Han, brother, I am going to apologize to you. The buspany that I mentioned to youst time intends to reward you with a bonus for righteousness. I have inquired about it, I am afraid it will be a waste!"


    After exchanging a few words with Ye Han, Lu Boyong suddenly turned the topic to thest bus incident.


    Ye Han was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    "Oh? Why is this?"


    It''s not that Ye Han cared about the bonus, but he was curious about why it was so good, it was almost a solid bonus, but suddenly he said that he changed his  You must know that Ye Han saved the lives of a car of people, which indirectly saved the reputation of this buspany.


    Speaking of it, it was normal for them to give Ye Han a bonus, but now the buspany has suddenly changed its mind. This is obviously something wrong!


    Seeing Ye Han puzzled, Lu Boyong exined.


    "Brother, the bus you rescuedst time belongs to the Jinlin Bus Company. This buspany, even though it is also the number one buspany in Jinlin City!"


    "But, brother, do you know who is standing behind this buspany?"


    Ye Han nced at Lu Boyong in surprise.


    This Lu Boyong obviously has something to say!


    "Could it be rted to the four major families?"


    Without even thinking about it, even Lu Boyong had to ask Ye Han in a pretentiously mysterious tone, this Jinlin Bus will probably be rted to the four major families!


    "Brother, you are really smart. This Jinlin Bus is an industry that belongs to the Jiang family. The chairman of thepany, Zhang Qiliao, has nothing to do with the Jiang family. But in fact, in the entire Jinlin city, who doesnt know Zhang Qi Liao is an inw of the Jiang family!"


    Lu Boyong first praised Ye Han, and then slowly said.


    "Jiang Family!"


    There was a thoughtful look in Ye Han''s eyes.


    "It''s the Jiang family! Although this Qiliao is not a child of everyone, it is somewhat capable. In just a dozen years, it has be a leader in the transportation industry of Jinlin from an ordinary merchant!"


    "Of course, none of this is the key. The key is that Zhang Qiliao gave birth to a good daughter. His daughter, Zhang Shiyu, was sessfully married into the Jiang family by the young master of the Jiang familys lineage. This also made Zhang Qiliao''s prosperity and prosperity. unlimited!"


    While talking, Lu Boyong sighed, as if he was deeply moved because Zhang Qiliao could have such a good daughter.


    Ye Han listened quietly without speaking. He knew that since Lu Boyong had gradually brought the topic to Jiang''s family from the bonus of the buspany, it must have his purpose.


    Therefore, Ye Han listened patiently. He wanted to see what Lu Boyong wanted to make.

 Chapter 139: Its you, bastard

    Chapter 139: It''s you, bastard


    "The buspany originally set a bonus for you, brother, but now it suddenly changed. Brother, I secretly asked people about it. The result is intriguing, and it has something to do with the Jiang family!"


    Having said this, Lu Boyong raised his eyes to look at Ye Han with a meaningful look.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Ye Han looked calm and asked calmly.


    When Lu Boyong saw this, he was secretly surprised.


    The four major families have stood for hundreds of thousands of years in Jinlin City, and have always controlled Jinlin City.


    Their impression among ordinary people can be said to be deeply ingrained. Everyone knows the four major families, which are profound and unfathomable.


    And Ye Han in front of him, after hearing that he seemed to have provoked the Jiang family, who was the head of the four big families, he actually had a calm expression and seemed indifferent.


    This had to make Lu Boyong look at Ye Han again.


    You know, the deterrence of the four major families is not only aimed at ordinary people, but even special existences such as warriors are afraid of them.


    Therefore, Lu Boyong had to look with admiration after seeing Ye Han''s expression.


    "Brother, have you provoke the children of the Jiang family recently, or inadvertently offended those dudes of the Jiang family?"


    When his thoughts shed, Lu Boyong asked nonchntly.


    Ye Han was slightly startled when he heard the words, and he kept thinking about it.


    He has been in school these past few days. If he says he has provoke anyone, then only Si Liang is a worthy figure.


    As for the Jiang family, he didn''t even have a meeting. Why did he bother the Jiang family?


    While he was "confused", Ye Han suddenly remembered what happened in the morning, and his heart suddenly moved.


    "Could it be that this man who stood in the way of confession is not a child of the Jiang family? If that is the  Just as Ye Han thought, a slightly naughty female voice suddenly sounded.


    "Dangdangdang, old uncle, your cutie ising to see you!"


    When the sound came in, the office door was also pushed open!


    The next moment, a pretty girl appeared in front of Ye Han and Lu Boyong.


    Lu Boyong on the opposite side had no time to react in the future, and the girl immediately stomped at Ye Hanjiao as if she had discovered the new world!


    "It''s you, bastard!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han was surprised by his thoughts, and slowly raised his head.


    When he saw the girl in front of him, he frowned slightly.


    This girl was surprisingly Lin Yun''er who pped him in the morning.


    "Little bastard, thisdy is asking you something!"


    When facing Ye Han in the morning, Lin Yun''er was stillpletely on the weak side, but at this time it seemed that she felt that she was backed by her old uncle and gradually became bold.


    However, although the little **** yelled Ye Han, her beautiful eyes kept sweeping over Ye Han''s face, and two red clouds gradually appeared on her face.


    No way, who called this little bastard, so handsome, when she saw it, she couldn''t help her heart beating.


    "Yun''er, you...he..."


    Lu Boyong on the side was a little dumbfounded when he saw this!


    My niece seems to know Ye Han, but what is the name of this little bastard?


    Could it be that this is a popr flirtation among modern young people?


    It''s no wonder that Lu Boyong thought this way. It was Lin Yun''er looking at Ye Han''s "look", it was really wrong, Yi Ai Yixi, but the little **** in his mouth was charming, and the little **** cursed at each other.


    This is like in the ancient times when the gifted schrs and beautiful women met in private, the love was so strong, the beautiful woman was shy and timid, lightly touched the gifted forehead, and screamed at the enemy, which is really fanciful.

 Chapter 140: Whats the matter

    Chapter 140: What''s the matter


    "Little bastard, you, did you look at me?"


    Seeing Ye Han''s indifferent expression, Lin Yun''er felt aggrieved.


    Lu Boyong was even more surprised when he saw this.


    He knew his niece well.


    This girl has been sought after by a group of elder brothers in Jinlin City since she was a child.


    When she became an adult, Jin Lin''s noble children, who pursued her, even arranged apany.


    It''s just that this girl doesn''t seem to have opened up, and for those young men, she has always avoided like a snake.


    But now, who would think that she seemed to be moved by Ye Han.


    This had to surprise Lu Boyong!


    "Brother Lu, you just asked me if I offended the younger brother of the Jiang family. I think I probably know who it is. In terms of it, it has nothing to do with Ling''s niece!"


    At this time, Ye Han suddenly smiled and said to Lu Boyong.


    "What? It has something to do with Yuner? What''s the matter?"


    When Lu Boyong heard this, he was taken aback.


    Although he was also born in the four major families, and he is still a pivotal figure in the Lu family.


    But the Lu family was still inferior to the Jiang family.


    Originally, Lu Boyong nned to use his personal connections to find out which child of the Jiang family had been offended by Ye Han.


    If it were some insignificant children of the Jiang family, Lu Boyong could naturally rely on his own power to settle the matter for Ye Han and sell Ye Han a favor.


    But now, Ye Han suddenly said that this matter has something to do with his niece Lin Yun''er, which has to make Lu Boyong feel tricky.


    You know, Lin Yun''er is quite detached in the circle of Jin Lin''s noble children.


    Many brothers are "fascinated" by her, and naturally no one will offend Lin  Even Lu Boyong still vaguely heard that Jiang Xiaobai, the eldest of the Jiang family, was pursuing his niece.


    At this point, how could Lin Yun''er get involved between Ye Han and Jiang''s children?


    "Yun''er, tell me what is going on?"


    Between doubts, Lu Boyong turned to look at Lin Yun''er and asked.


    "Old uncle, I...I just used him as a shield to reject Jiang Xiaobai''s confession, and did nothing..."


    Lin Yun''er said aggrievedly upon hearing this.


    "what!"


    When Lu Boyong heard this, he was taken aback, and then couldn''t helpughing.


    What''s all this, because he still thinks about relying on it to sell Ye Han a favor. Whoever wants to do it for a long time is caused by his niece.


    "Yun''er, it''s not that your uncle said you. Even if you want to reject Jiang Xiaobai, you shouldn''t be the reckless Brother La Yehan as a shield. Do you know that Jiang Xiaobai already hates Brother Ye!"


    After a few wry smiles, Lu Boyong couldn''t help but say a few words to Lin Yun''er.


    Lin Yun''er pouted when she heard the words.


    "I know, this little **** has pped me..."


    "This"


    Lin Yun''er''s words immediately made Lu Boyong dumbfounded.


    What is his niece''s temper, he still doesn''t know?


    That''s the eldestdy who doesn''t touch the sun with his ten fingers. She is very self-willed on weekdays, let alone someone daring to p her, I am afraid that if she says a few words, she will lose her temper!


    But now, Ye Han pped his niece, and this girl seemed to be in love with her.


    What the **** is this!


    Lu Boyong waspletely speechless about this. After shook his head, he looked at Ye Han apologetically.


    "Brother Ye, Yun''er hurt you this time... Hey, brother is here to apany you!"

 Chapter 141: If you want a minister to die, then the minister will kill you first

    Chapter 141: If you want a minister to die, then the minister will kill you first


    While speaking, Lu Boyong had already made repeated attempts at Ye Han, looking full of apologies.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han smiled slightly.


    "Why should Lu Ge me himself? What does this have to do with you!"


    Of course Ye Han knew that Lu Boyong''s attitude was just ying a show for him.


    In fact, Lu Boyong would not really do it for this, just like his niece Lin Yuner.


    "My brother is reasonable, I admire my brother!"


    Hearing this, Lu Boyong seemed to be relieved, and immediatelyplimented Ye Han.


    However, after speaking, his face became serious again.


    "Brother, although this matter started because of Yuner, Jiang Xiaobai hated you, but it is already a fact. This Jiang Xiaobai is the first brother of Jinlin City. He has a harsh method and most people who offend him will have nothing to end. What''s the countermeasure?"


    Compared with Lu Boyong''s dignified expression, Ye Han was still very calm, as if he was not worried about offending Jiang Xiaobai at all.


    He smiled and said.


    "Soldiers wille to block, water wille to cover the earth, why should we deal with it!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Boyong and Lin Yun''er both lost their tongues, not knowing how to answer them.


    After a long while, Lin Yuner''s face "showed" a slightly anxious expression.


    "You bastard, why don''t you worry about Jiang Xiaobai at all, do you know that Jiang Xiaobai is very difficult to deal with!"


    "Since you know this, do you still use me as a shield?"


    Ye Han seemed to smile when he heard the words.


    Before his strength reached a certain level, Lu Boyong was still very useful to Ye Han.


    Therefore, from Lu Boyong''s face, Ye Han didn''t n to care about anything with Lin Yuner, a reckless girl.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Ye Han didn''t care about Jiang Xiaobai at


    He even offended Si Liangcai, the young master of Nanjiang Mansion, and he was afraid that there would be one more elder brother Jiang Xiaobai from Jinlin City?


    "I"


    Seeing Ye Han''s face that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, Lin Yun''er blushed immediately, her heart pounding.


    "Okay, I won''t say more about the extra words, Brother Lu, and you brash girl, if you encounter Jiang Xiaobai in your spare time, you might as well tell him a word for me!"


    At this moment, Ye Han stood up and said slowly.


    "What is it?"


    Lu Boyong and Lin Yun''er asked in unison.


    "Tell Jiang Xiaobai, let him wash his neck, and wait!"


    Ye Han''s expression was indifferent, and he gave a chuckle.


    "what?"


    Lu Boyong and Lin Yuner were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    This Ye Han was so arrogant to such an extent that he thought Jiang Xiaobai was a cat and a dog on the side of the road?


    "Brother, don''t take it lightly, this Jiang Xiaobai is not an ordinary son, he is the eldest of the Jiang family, and it is not easy to be nicknamed Jiang Shaojun!"


    Lu Boyong reminded Ye Han a little anxiously.


    But Ye Han was nomittal, and his expression was still calm.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Boyong frowned secretly, and began to persuade with all his heart.


    "My brother, I''m exaggerating if it''s my brother. It''s really Jiang Xiaobai''s tricks. You know, among the Jinlin aristocratic circle, there is a saying that the king wants the minister to die, and the minister has to die. This gentleman refers to Jiang Shaojun. Jiang Xiaobai, one can imagine how difficult it is for Jiang Xiaobai to deal with!"


    Hearing Lu Boyong''s words, Ye Han, who had already walked to the door, suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, he turned around, and the corners of his mouth gradually raised a curve.


    "You want the minister to die? Haha, don''t me the minister... first kill the king!"

 Chapter 142: Goal, Silton Hotel

    Chapter 142: Goal, Silton Hotel


    Ye Han left without looking back after saying these words!


    Only Lu Boyong and Lin Yun''er were left, dumbfounded, on the spot.


    After a long time, Lu Boyong let out an incredible exmation.


    "This Ye Han, actually has such courage?"


    But Lin Yuner''s eyes turned into a heart shape.


    "So handsome, is his name Ye Han? I finally know your name, little bastard!"


    Thinking of thest word, that little **** made Lin Yun''er''s heart numb!


    Ye Han left the inspectorate, drove the Lamborghini, and left.


    While driving the car, he thought to himself.


    "Although the Jiang family is not as good as the Nanjiang Mansion Secretary''s family, but after all, it is a snake in Jinlin City. It should not be underestimated. Now that Jiang Xiaobai has hated me, I am afraid that the buspany''s affairs are just his probing actions. , Will usher in his thunderous means..."


    "If it is really such a passive defense, it will be quite unfavorable to me! If it is so, then I will act first and kill Jiang Xiaobai!"


    In Ye Han''s eyes, a trace of chill was wiped out by his thoughts.


    The next moment, he gave a soft drink.


    "Position Jiang Xiaobai!"


    The sound fell, and the sweet electronic sound rang instantly.


    "Ding Dong, the positioning is sessful, the target location is-Silton Hotel 8808 Presidential Suite, coordinates, 3718.6542!"


    Hearing the electronic sounding from his ear, Ye Han''s mouth suddenly wiped a sneer.


    Immediately, he suddenly diverted Lamborghini and went straight to the Silton Hotel.


    Once the target is identified, it is thunderous, without hesitation, this is Ye Han''s "nature".


    He will never let the future troubles be left to the next day for resolution, unless like Si Liangcai, the information on both sides is unknown, and there is a  Half an hourter, Ye Han''s Lamborghini stopped.


    With the appearance of such a luxury car, the doorman of the hotel naturally did not dare to neglect, and ran up quickly.


    After casually dismissing the doorman, Ye Han walked to the front desk of the hotel.


    Thedy at the hotel''s front desk saw Ye Han''s appearance, her eyes all lit up.


    "very handsome!"


    After a secret cry from my heart, several front deskdies rushed to rush to serve Ye Han, and they almost fought for this.


    "Ahem, please open a presidential suite!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han coughed slightly, and the voice of maic "sex" came out.


    Thedy at the front desk who was secretly fighting for Ye Han''s right to serve, smiled suddenly and separated in embarrassment.


    In the end, he was the front desk manager of the hotel and served Ye Han himself.


    No way, the handsome guy in front of him not only has reached the level of a male god, but also has a generous shot. He opens his mouth to the presidential suite. Where can such a high-quality customer go?


    Therefore, the front desk manager will naturally get on board in person and be ready to curry favor with Ye Han.


    Although Jinlin City is not big, the price of the presidential suite of Silton Hotel is not cheap.


    It has reached the price of 38888 Dragon National Coins per night, even if it is ced in the entire Dragon Country, this price is not cheap!


    Of course, this is also the reason why Silton Hotel is thergest chain hotel of Blue Star.


    "Sir, the room is ready for you, do you need to go to the room now?"


    The front desk manager said sweetly while showing his "fanatic" smile.


    Ye Han nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    "Take me there!"


    When the sound fell, he had stepped out and walked toward the elevator on the side.


    Upon seeing this, the front desk manager hurriedly followed Ye Han.

 Chapter 143: Master unlocker, its you

    Chapter 143: Master unlocker, it''s you


    As soon as they got out of the elevator, the two maids, dressed as girls, jumped into Ye Han''s eyes.


    "Hello, sir!"


    Seeing Ye Han, the two maids pretending to be young girls suddenly called out sweetly.


    It''s a pity that Ye Han''s thoughts at this time are all on Jiang Xiaobai. How can he care about these two girls? He just nodded indifferently.


    "Sir, your room is 8806, please here."


    While talking, Ye Han followed the two girls to the front of Room 8806.


    The front desk manager still followed suit.


    After entering the room, Ye Han turned his head indifferently and nced at the front desk manager and the maid dressed as a girl.


    "You guys, get out!"


    God has a need. The maids and front desk managers who serve as service staff naturally dare not disobey, although they want to stay with Ye Han for a while.


    After smiling sweetly at Ye Han, the three women quit the room together.


    After the three women left, Ye Han in the room suddenly moved.


    He walked to the door, and then his mind shed.


    "Post a mission and study the door lock!"


    "Ding! The task is sessfully released, the host haspleted the research on the door lock, task difficulty: f level, task reward: random!"


    When the electronic sound fell, Ye Han immediately carefully observed the door lock of the room.


    He released this task, naturally, not boring, but wanted to see if he could get knowledge about unlocking.


    After all, the hotel is a public ce, so he can''t break in directly and violently. After killing Jiang Xiaobai, let''s go.


    If all warriors were like this, I am afraid this world would have been "chaotic" long  Therefore, in order not to provoke such organizations as the Shenwu Administration and Tianqi Group for the time being, Ye Han will naturally do something unknowingly.


    The door lock is an electronic lock. Actually, there is nothing to study. After Ye Han stared at it carefully for about half a minute, the electronic sound in his head sounded again.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of researching door locks. Taskpletion: 100%. Reward: Master of unlocking, thepanion belongs to the "sex" unlocking category and the "sex" opens!"


    Unlocking master: born very sensitive to all kinds of door locks, can unlock all kinds of door locks without knowing it, unlocking speed +10%, unlocking skills +10%.


    At the same time as the electronic sound was on, Ye Han suddenly had a lot of knowledge about unlocking.


    "perfect!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han nodded in satisfaction.


    This system is so awesome. If you want any skill talent, you can just post a task.


    The next moment, he opened the door and walked out.


    "Sir, what do you need?"


    Ye Han''s figure just came out of the door, and the voices of the two maids pretending to be girls suddenly sounded.


    This is because Ye Han lives in the presidential suite, and naturally there are dedicated staff to provide full service 24 hours a day.


    As for why these two girls, do you have to say more?


    The two of them were attracted by Ye Han''s masculine temperament, and begged to change the guard with others.


    After moving towards the two maids pretending to be girls, and nodding slightly, Ye Han walked forward without saying a word.


    Although the two maid costume girls were strange, they didn''t dare to ask more, watching Ye Han disappear at the corner of the floor.


    "very handsome!"


    After a long time, the two maids pretended to be young girls, and they all let out a sillyugh.


    Ye Han, who turned from the corner, used this corner to sessfully avoid the sight of all the waiters on the floor.


    The next moment, he moved his eyes around, and after checking the surveince range of the cameras around him, he flew out toward his right hand like lightning!

 Chapter 144: Magician, Jiang Xiaobai

    Chapter 144: Magician, Jiang Xiaobai


    Ye Han''s speed is "sex", when he burst out in an instant, it was really faster than lightning.


    Even the surveince cameras could not catch him.


    "8808, this is it!"


    After getting out of the elevator, he took a random nce at the room and wrote down theyout of the room. It took Ye Han only half a second to get to the Presidential Suite No. 8808.


    The two waitresses who were on standby outside the room only felt their eyes dizzy, and then they lost consciousness.


    They didn''t even see Ye Han''s figure clearly, and fell into aa.


    After Ye Han nced at the two waiters, his fingers quickly swept across the door lock like butterflies through flowers.


    The next moment, the door of the room made a faint sound, and then Ye Han pushed it slightly and pushed the door open.


    After shing into the room, Ye Han closed the door again.


    Then, he walked slowly towards the inner room.


    On a super big bed, there were two people lying in the red, a man and a woman.


    The man, it was Jiang Xiaobai who was blocking the way and confessed.


    Ye Han had never seen that woman.


    However, judging from the situation of the two of them at this time, this woman is obviously the girl Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know where to hook up with.


    When Ye Han entered, Jiang Xiaobai and the girl didn''t even mean to wake up.


    The two were slumbering to themselves, and they seemed to be sleeping extremely sweetly.


    Perhaps it was because the sleep was so heavy that when Ye Han walked to the bed, neither of them had any reaction.


    Ye Han stood by the bed, nced at Jiang Xiaobai, and said silently in his heart.


    "Post a mission to kill Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "Ding! The mission is released sessfully, the host kills Jiang Xiaobai, mission difficulty: a level, mission reward: random!"


    There were no surprises in the task, and the release was  But it reached a level of difficulty, but Ye Han was puzzled.


    This Jiang Xiaobai who sleeps like a dead dog on the bed is worthy of Grade A?


    Ye Han instinctively felt that there was something wrong with it.


    However, for him at this time, the arrow is already on the string and he has to send it.


    Therefore, Ye Han only hesitated slightly, then punched backhand and sted towards Jiang Xiaobai on the big bed.


    boom!


    A soft sound came out!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s head exploded in an instant.


    "died?"


    Jiang Xiaobai, whose head had been beaten up, was supposed to be dead and couldn''t die anymore, but Ye Han frowned when he saw it.


    Because the system did not prompt the task to bepleted at all!


    "Why is this?"


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s body on the bed, Ye Han secretly thought.


    No wonder the system will position the task of killing Jiang Xiaobai as a grade. It seems that Jiang Xiaobai is not easy!


    At the same time, in Room 8818, diagonally across from Room 8808, a man suddenly sat up, with a cold expression on his face.


    "Who actually intended to kill me?"


    This person is really Jiang Xiaobai!


    In the next moment, a mocking look appeared in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, I disappointed you. I am afraid you will never know that you are facing a terrifying magician!"


    Although Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know who wanted to kill him, it didn''t prevent him from mocking this overweight ant!


    Because, when he was studying in Ennd in his early years, he got a great opportunity and was epted as a disciple by a Western powerhouse.


    And this Western powerhouse is the great magician Emma famous in Ennd!

 Chapter 145: If so, then you die

    Chapter 145: If so, then you die


    Magician, a powerful secr profession that was once all the rage in the Western world.


    Like singers and writers, this profession is equally powerful.


    Jiang Xiaobai gained Emma''s inheritance and became a powerful magician.


    Magicians also have several genres.


    Among them, Jiang Xiaobai''s line is scheming!


    The magicians of the scheming school are best at making big changes, beheading, etc.


    Just now, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have been killed by Ye Han, but he appeared in another room.


    This is the big change in magic. It can be said that as long as Jiang Xiaobai''s magic is not cracked, he will never be killed!


    It can be seen that Jiang Xiaobai can be nicknamed "Jiang Shaojun" and can remain in the circle of the nobles in Jinlin City. !


    "Position Jiang Xiaobai!"


    Ye Han in room 8808 didn''t hesitate at all.


    He only "groaned" for a moment, then made the next move again.


    That is, continue to locate and kill Jiang Xiaobai!


    If Jiang Xiaobai, a child of an ordinary family, is not worthy of Ye Han''s extra thought.


    So now this Jiang Xiaobai, who was clearly killed by him, but was judged by the system as an unfinished mission, is worth a look at Ye Hangao.


    "Ding Dong! The positioning is sessful, the target location is-Silton Hotel, Room 8818!"


    When the electronic sound was yed, Ye Han had already swept out of the room.


    boom!


    The door of room 8818 was opened, and Jiang Xiaobai in the room heard the sound and raised his head in surprise.


    At the next moment, his eyes suddenly "showed", with a deep coldness!


    "Ye Han!"


    "Jiang  The two face each other, with different expressions!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s expression is cold, and the chill in his eyes is awe-inspiring!


    But Ye Han looked calm, as if he wasn''t here to kill Jiang Xiaobai, but instead came to drop by.


    "Unexpectedly, you, an orphan from an orphanage, would turn out to be a warrior!"


    Jiang Xiaobai cast Ye Han''s gaze up and down, then suddenlyughed softly.


    "Neither did I expect that a dude who can make a confession of blocking the way, such boring behavior, is actually not a mortal!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly upon hearing this.


    "You are so courageous, you ran over to kill me?"


    The smile on Jiang Xiaobai''s face gradually receded, returning to his chilly look!


    "Why fuss about the inevitable ending?"


    Ye Han smiled, taking it for granted.


    The two looked at each other like this, and the atmosphere in the room became more and more serious, as if even the air was condensed!


    "In this case...then you die!"


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to be unable to restrain himself, and he let out a loud shout.


    The next moment, he flipped his wrist!


    Brush!


    A stern sound of breaking through the air sounded, countless cold lights shed in front of Ye Han, and then "shot" at him fiercely!


    Feeling the cold light rushing towards his face, Ye Han''s figure moved lightly, and he avoided instantly!


    At the same time, a cold electronic sound suddenly sounded in his mind!


    "Dingdong! Killing intent detected, scanning..."


    "After scanning, I found a replicable target-Jiang Xiaobai, does the host need to replicate?"


    After hearing the electronic sound, Ye Han silently copied it without even thinking about it.


    Of course, he also did not forget to publish, copy Jiang Xiaobai''s mission!

 Chapter 146: Evil head swap

    Chapter 146: Evil head swap


    "Ding dong! The host sessfully copied Jiang Xiaobai''s career-Magician, and opened the magician career for the first time, and automatically advanced to the master of magic!"


    When the copy results came out, Ye Han couldn''t help being surprised!


    Although he knew that the secr profession was not simple, he didn''t expect that even magicians would have a special existence!


    And Jiang Xiaobai is obviously not an ordinary magician!


    Tuk tuk!


    The dense soft sound suddenly spread into Ye Han''s ears.


    Ye Han heard of his reputation, but saw that there were a few ying cards, all of them "plugged" into the wall behind him, shaking lightly.


    This is the cold light that Jiang Xiaobai just "shot"!


    "Flying cards?"


    Ye Han smiled softly when he saw this.


    Any magician can y cards, and almost everyone is a master!


    Therefore, Ye Han, who has now copied Jiang Xiaobai''s profession as a magician, will naturally not be moved by Fei Pai!


    Flying cards are just the most entry-level method among magicians'' various skills.


    "Sure enough to be a warrior, can easily avoid my flying cards!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face "color" did not change much.


    Obviously, he had already expected this result!


    The voice fell, and he waved his wrist again!


    In the next moment, afterimages appeared on his wrist!


    Brush!


    Countless ying cards, like bullets, "shoot" towards Ye Hanfei!


    "The technique is good, but unfortunately, it is as slow as a snail in my eyes!"


    Ye Han wandered in a leisurely courtyard, freely shuttled in the storm of poker from flying!


    "what!"


    When Jiang Xiaobai on the opposite side saw this, his pupils suddenly


    This time, the flying card he used was not a simple technique, but a brand-new flying card technique thatbined the ssic tricks of the sly magician and the hand of the devil!


    Jiang Xiaobai used this flying card technique to kill a four-tiered martial artist, which was terrifying!


    But now, Ye Han actually shuttled at will in the poker storm?


    Tuk!


    At this moment, Ye Han in the poker storm slowly raised his hand and snapped his fingers!


    The next moment, a flying poker, suddenly seemed to be hit by a huge force, and it shot away like lightning.


    "not good!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai secretly said badly!


    But he has not had time to adapt in the future, and this poker has already been swiped through his throat!


    thump!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s head fell down instantly!


    However, Jiang Xiaobai, who had no head, did not have a trace of blood pouring from his neck!


    "Head change?"


    Ye Han suddenly sneered when he saw it.


    Head changing is often seen in magic performances.


    It''s just that most of the magic performances in the world are just some tricks to fool people.


    But true magicians, or magicians who haveprehended special powers, rely on a kind of energy they call magic power to release all kinds of magic!


    Just like Jiang Xiaobai''s head-changing technique, it was released with magic power!


    In fact, his head had indeed been cut off by Ye Han, but he, who possessed magical powers, reced the blow he received with someone else''s head at the moment his head fell!


    Gululu!


    The head rolled out, and Ye Han nced slightly, and found that the owner of this head was in room 8808, a girl with a red fruit sleeping like a dead pig!


    And Jiang Xiaobai, who had escaped a catastrophe, his expression became serious in an instant, and a trace of fear was born in his heart!


    If he hadn''t just reacted with great speed, and then switched heads between the sparks and the flint, he had sessfully made the girl who turned up and down with himst night to resist the blow on his behalf.


    I am afraid that Jiang Xiaobai will die here!

 Chapter 147: You, you are also a magician

    Chapter 147: You, you are also a magician


    "This Ye Han is far beyond my expectations. I''m afraid I can''t help him by ordinary means. In that case..."


    After Jiang Xiaobai thought "groan" in his heart, he waved his wrist and a me rose from his fingers.


    Immediately, he waved his hand, and the me suddenly "shot" towards Ye Han.


    Seeing this, Ye Han grabbed his palm empty.


    The next moment, a water polo suddenly appeared in the void.


    The water polo exploded, and the sky full of water instantly extinguished the mes Jiang Xiaobai "shot"!


    "You... are you also a magician?"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked!


    Just now he and Ye Han used each other''s methods to fight each other, although they looked very simr.


    But in fact, the two arepletely different!


    The magician''s various methods, except for the ssic magic such as head-changing, are all magical.


    Just like the me he "shot" just now, the water waves released by Ye Han are all illusory things.


    Of course, if someone sinks into the magic of a magician, then the illusions that are turned out will be real!


    Therefore, as a magician, Jiang Xiaobai could easily determine that Ye Han used magic, not the magic technique!


    Seeing that Ye Han was also a magician, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help panicking!


    You know, even if he was almost cut off by Ye Han before, he was just a little scared, not panicked!


    But now, Jiang Xiaobai is in a panic. One can imagine that the fact that Ye Han is a magician brings him so much shock!


    "Ye Han is also a magician. I am afraid that at least 70% of what I am good at will be seen through by him!"


    "But I am not good at martial arts. In this way, I will definitely fall into the wind today. It is better to retreat early..."


    Jiang Xiaobai made a lightning analysis, and then decided.


    I have to say that as the top-notch family in Jinlin City, he is undoubtedly quite outstanding in terms of decisiveness.


    While his thoughts shed, Jiang Xiaobai slid forward and withdrew a few steps backwards. At the same time, he stroked his chest with one hand and bowed slightly, as if he was doing an elegant noble ceremony.


    After he straightened up again, in front of him, he jumped out of thin air, and several pigeons  bash it!


    The pigeon flutters its wings cheerfully, pping its wings and flying!


    The amazing scene is that Jiang Xiaobai''s body appeared in the air as the pigeon flew!


    The speed of the pigeons is very fast. In just a few breaths, they and Jiang Xiaobai have already broken open the window of the room and rushed out of the Sheraton Hotel!


    "Flying pigeon technique, haha!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han sneered slightly.


    In the next second, he stepped out!


    Tweeted!


    Above his head, an eagle called!


    Immediately, a huge eagle appeared in front of Ye Han!


    "Flying eagle and breaking pigeon!"


    Ye Han gave a soft sigh, and the eagle smashed away immediately!


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths...


    In the sky, suddenly the eagle sounds loudly!


    Immediately afterwards, there was another scream of pigeons.


    Then... no more, Jiang Xiaobai''s figure reappeared!


    He is still in room 8818, just now what flying pigeon took him away and so on, it was all phantoms!


    "Ye Han..."


    Faced with this result, Jiang Xiaobai''s "color" is hard to see the extreme!


    He didn''t expect that he, who studied under the magic master Emma, would actually lose to a dragon countryman in magic?


    I had known that in the history of the Dragon Kingdom, magicians had always been ignored.


    Even in ancient times, magic was called tricks, tricks, etc.!


    It wasn''t until modern times that all circles of the Dragon Kingdom gradually began to attach importance to magicians.


    But even so, the power of the Dragon Kingdom magic circle is still far inferior to the Western world.

 Chapter 148: You cant kill me

    Chapter 148: You can''t kill me


    "Ye Han, let me go!"


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobaipletely "chaotic" Fang Cun.


    Ye Han''s power is far beyond imagination.


    If he had known this, why should he offend such a terrifying character for a little bit of jealousy?


    te!"


    Ye Han quietly nced at Jiang Xiaobai, then spit out two words.


    When the voice fell, Jiang Xiaobai''s face was "color" and it became extremely pale.


    He regretted that his intestines were all green now. If he knew that Ye Han was so decisive, he woulde to kill him just after he got some news. He would bring a few more family guards with him.


    As the first heir to the Jiang family, the family has equipped him with eight martial arts experts.


    These eight people, known as the Eight Great King Kong, are all famous martial arts masters in Jinlin City.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Xiaobai deliberately distracted these powerhousesst night in order to tease his sister!


    But who thinks, this is what happened to Ye Han!


    "Ye Han, there is no deep hatred between you and me. I just tested you before and didn''t cause you any harm. Are you really unwilling to let me go?"


    In order to survive, Jiang Xiaobai''s expression was obviously with a whispered begging.


    "The moment you shoot me, your ending is doomed!"


    Facing Jiang Xiaobai''s begging, Ye Han was indifferent, and he said lightly.


    "I will give you money, give you a lot of resources for cultivation, and even make you an offering to the Jiang family and being protected by my Jiang family? And if you kill me, not only will you not get any benefits, but you will also face me. The Jiang family is furious. You are a smart person. You should know what kind of choice is best for you, don''t you think?"


    Seeing Ye Han''s murderous intent, Jiang Xiaobai calmed down instead.


    He talked eloquently, and in his words, he even analyzed the gains and losses for Ye Han!


    I have to say that the children of these big families are somewhat extraordinary.


    "Ha  Ye Han directly returned to Jiang Xiaobai when he heard this!


    After theughter, he slowly raised his hand!


    "leaf"


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw this, his expression suddenly changed.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Han actually had a desire to kill him, no matter how eloquent he was, he would not be moved at all.


    "what should I do?"


    Seeing that Ye Han was about to make a move, Jiang Xiaobai thought frantically.


    Fight for life? He couldn''t beat Ye Han, the magician profession he was so proud of was a joke in front of Ye Han. The other party''s magic was even more powerful than him!


    Escape? He could not escape at all, all his methods were restrained by Ye Han.


    beg for mercy? It''s useless, Ye Han didn''t eat this set at all.


    After thinking about all the methods, Jiang Xiaobai found that he could not break this deadlock at all!


    Just when he felt a little faint in his heart, a few loud and long howls suddenly came in.


    The howling sound is like billowing thunder, shaking the sky, from far to near!


    Hearing this sudden howling, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his head andughed.


    "Ye Han, my Jiang family guard is here, you can''t kill me!"


    After theughter fell, Jiang Xiaobai showed a joke on his face.


    "Please, Ye Han, if you satisfy me, I might consider letting you go. Of course, from now on, if you are free, I will be in control!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Jiang Xiaobai''s momentum suddenly recovered, and he became the domineering brother again!


    "You think too much!"


    When Ye Han heard the words, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    The next moment, he stepped forward, flipped his palm, and uttered a word softly!


    "mine!"

 Chapter 149: The life of Caosuga, the arrogance of warriors

    Chapter 149: The life of Caosuga, the arrogance of warriors


    As soon as the word thunder came out, lightning shed in the room, and the silver snake danced in a flurry!


    "Yu Fa! You are still Yu Fa!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai''s face was horrified, and his soul flew away!


    If it is said that he had just regained a little confidence because of the help of Jiang family experts.


    So now, when he sees the terrifying thunder raging in the room, hepletely copsed!


    Wow!


    Amidst the thunder of thunder, the silver snakes dancing "flutterly" instantly gathered on Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    Immediately, it fell down fiercely.


    boom!


    After a muffled noise, Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body was cut into coke, and he fell straight down.


    "Be an ordinary person in your next life!"


    Ye Han nced at Jiang Xiaobai''s corpse indifferently, and with a wave of his wrist, he "shot" a fireball talisman!


    The next moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s body immediately burned.


    In just a few breaths, he was burned to ashes.


    After finishing all this, Ye Han quickly shed out of the room.


    After a few shes, he reappeared in front of Room 8806 of the presidential suite he had set.


    "Sir, if you have any needs, you can call us at any time, you don''t need to do it yourself!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s reappearance, the two maids pretending to be young girls suddenly said sweetly.


    They subconsciously thought that Ye Han was going downstairs to the front desk to ask about something.


    It''s a pity that they would not have thought that Ye Han was going to kill, and it was Young Master Jiang''s lineage who killed Jiang Xiaobai, the son of City Lord Jiang Le!


    "Ok!"


    Ye Han nodded casually, opened the door and pushed in.


    The moment he entered the room, several martial arts experts from the Jiang family also stepped into the Silton Hotel.


    "Sir, where are you going?"


    Seeing those Jiang family masters, rushed in, the waiter of the hotel immediately


    "Go away!"


    A 30-year-old, fierce-looking Jiang family master nced at the waiter, then pped it out with a backhand!


    The waiter was photographed in an instant!


    Immediately afterwards, those Jiang family masters entered the elevator and rushed straight up.


    The front deskdy, the front desk manager, and the hotel security staff downstairs looked stunned and didn''t recover for a long time.


    Until the hotel waitery upright for a few minutes, before he got up, everyone panicked.


    "what"


    When several front deskdies ran up to take a look, they suddenly screamed sternly!


    However, this hotel waiter has already been pped to death!


    One of his face was distorted and unhuman, with blood pouring out of his nose and mouth!


    At this moment, the warrior''s arrogance and domineering in the world are unobstructed!


    These Jiang family masters seemed to have no idea that the Law of the Dragon Kingdom still existed.


    The elevator stopped on the 8th floor, and the elevator door was slowly opened.


    The Jiang family masters rushed out of the elevator in an instant and went straight to Room 8808.


    Room 8808 was Jiang Xiaobai''s long private room at the Silton Hotel. Of course they knew it.


    "Sure enough, something happened!"


    When they arrived at the door of room 8808 and saw the waiter lying on the floor unconscious, they couldn''t help but nce at each other, with a trace of haze in their eyes.


    The next moment, the Jiang family master who had previously killed the waiter with a palm raised his foot and kicked towards the door of the room.


    boom!


    How powerful is the power of the warrior, how can the electronic door of a mere hotel resist?


    Therefore, when the loud noise came, the door of the room flew out.


    Step on!


    The Jiang family masters rushed into the room quickly.


    Then, these Jiang family masters were all stunned!


    "Where is the young master?"

 Chapter 150: The wise Jiang master

    Chapter 150: The wise Jiang master


    In the room, there was no figure of Jiang Xiaobai, only a headless female corpse, lying on the bed quietly, blood stained the sheets and quilt.


    "Where is the young master? Could something have happened, right?"


    In the hands of the Jiang family master, someone said suspiciously.


    "No, Master is a magician, and ordinary people can''t hurt him at all!"


    The previous warrior who killed the waiter shook his head.


    "The young master is a magician, and the methods are unpredictable, but this time he suddenly issued a distress signal, indicating that he was in great danger, otherwise, with the young masters personality, he would not easily call me to wait for talent. Yes!"


    Another martial artist, who was a little bit older, said "Yin".


    In a few words, they came to a conclusion, that the young master is 100% in danger!


    However, whether the young master was kidnapped or suffered an ident, they could not judge for the time being!


    "Go, look around, maybe you will find some clues!"


    The older warrior thought for a while and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone had no objection to what he said. Even if they left the room, they scattered and searched!


    As for the headless female corpse in the room, theypletely ignored it!


    It''s just an ant, it''s already her honor to die for the young master, what else do you want them to do?


    "Old Ge, there is a discovery here!"


    After a while, a warrior let out an exmation.


    When everyone heard the words, they rushed over.


    "Let me see!"


    It was the elderly warrior who was talking about Elder Ge. He walked away from the crowd and took a look.


    "This room has been used to unlock it!"


    Old Ge said in a deep voice, after he finished speaking, he flipped his hand to shoot!


    The next moment, the door of the room shattered!


    After everyone walked into the room quickly, their faces suddenly changed!


    "There are traces of magic spells, so to speak, there are imperial arts that have appeared here. It seems that the young master is more


    Old Ge frowned and analyzed.


    When the others heard this, their faces were gloomy.


    Yufa, an extremely rare profession in the world, is at least dozens of times less than the warrior.


    Moreover, most of the methods that can walk in the world are extremely difficult.


    Even if it is a powerful warrior, after provoking the Yufa, in many cases, it is hard to escape!


    "Old Ge, there is fly ash here!"


    Suddenly, a Jiang family expert pointed to a small amount of dust on the carpet and said.


    Hearing this, Old Ge squatted down and examined it carefully.


    After a while, a fierce murderous aura burst out of him instantly!


    "Master has fallen!"


    "what!"


    When everyone heard the words, they were shocked.


    Although, they had already expected this result in their minds before.


    But when the facts are in front of them, they are still somewhat uneptable!


    "Dare to kill Young Master, this person doesn''t put our Jiang family in his eyes!"


    Old Ge made a sullen face and said coldly.


    When the others heard it, they were silent, but their expressions were already awe-inspiring to kill!


    Obviously, for these Jiang family masters, their young master was killed even after they had been summoned. That is their shame!


    "Go and reply to the master first!"


    Old Ge grunted angrily and strode away.


    Seeing this, the others hurriedly followed!


    None of them still suspected that the murderer was still in the hotel, because in their opinion, after the thief killed the young master, he would naturally escape. How could he stay in the hotel and wait for them toe?


    More importantly, this group of Jiang family masters haspletely positioned the identity of the murderer above the imperialw.


    I have to say, this wonderful misunderstanding, it is very likely that they may not be able to find the real culprit for a lifetime!

 Chapter 151: Great new features

    Chapter 151: Great new features


    In room 8808, Ye Han sat on the sofa casually, but his consciousness had already entered the system space.


    "A-level mission, what kind of rewards will there be?"


    For the first A-level quest, Ye Han really looked forward to what kind of rewards this quest would give!


    The next moment, when his eyes fell on the system prompt, his face suddenly "showed" a happy smile!


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of killing Jiang Xiaobai, taskpletion: 100%, reward: +1 for the target poption of the task!"


    Target groups that can be quested: When posting a task, you can choose the target group that you want to post the task. Currently applicable target groups: host, host enemy!


    "Perfect reward!"


    The smile on Ye Han''s face was extremely bright.


    Such a reward can be said that he had never thought of it before!


    Now he can actually publish goals for his enemies?


    This is so amazing. If he changes to the present, he can directly issue Jiang Xiaobai a task that is surrendered to him. Jiang Xiaobai can be solved without any action!


    How to not let Ye Han feel happy with such an awesome reward.


    "However, how exactly is this enemy defined?"


    After the joy, Ye Han felt a little "confused" in his heart.


    The exnation given by the system was too vague, so that he could not know for the time being, what the enemy was judged on.


    Is it the crowd who has murderous intent against him, or is it all enemies as long as they are hostile to him?


    "Lets study it for yourself first!"


    After a little "groan", Ye Han began to study the position of this enemy.


    His gaze immediately fell on the four words host enemy in the detailed system ording to past experience, as long as his mind moves to it, the system will give an exnation.


    This time, no exception!


    When Ye Han''s thoughts stayed above the four words of host enemy, a line of text instantly popped up!


    Host enemy: Any creature whose hatred of the host exceeds 50% is counted as a host enemy.


    "Hate value?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    The next moment, his mind quickly moved to the three characters of hatred.


    Hatred value: Any creature produces negative emotions towards the host, which can be converted into hatred value. The stronger the emotion, the higher the hatred value. The negative emotions that can produce hate value include: jealousy, hatred, disgust, dissatisfaction, anger,int and many more.


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing this exnation, Ye Han suddenly realized.


    This hatred value is extremely simple to obtain, as long as someone has feelings of dissatisfaction with Ye Han, it can be converted into hatred value.


    However, Ye Han was not a masochist, and he naturally wouldn''t make people hate himself for no reason.


    "Since there is a crowd of host enemies that can release missions, maybe there will be crowds of host friends and rtives in the future, right?"


    After understanding what the host enemy is, Ye Han thought with his chin in secret.


    If it is exactly what he thinks, this system will really break through the sky!


    Think about it, when others be warriors, they are still suffering from problems such as the separation of yin and yang from each other many yearster because their friends and rtives have poor talents and cannot practice.


    Ye Han doesn''t need to worry about this at all. He only needs to post a task to the other party and let the other partyplete it step by step. Naturally, the other party will be rewarded!


    Isn''t it so cool to think about it with such a powerful function?


    After a moment of contemtion, Ye Han stood up suddenly!


    "These are just my guesses for the time being, and I can''t count them. I have to find someone to test it!"

 Chapter 152: Excellent brush mission target-Zhang Ran

    Chapter 152: Excellent brush mission target-Zhang Ran


    "Yes, first go back to school to find Zhang Ran to do the task, and try this new feature!"


    When his thoughts shed, Ye Han had an idea in his heart.


    The next moment, he suddenly stood up, walked out of the room, and walked towards the elevator.


    The two maid girls at the door looked confused and looked at each other.


    They couldn''t understand why this handsome guy at the male **** level could not bear the "sex" so much.


    As soon as I entered the room, I didn''t even arrive for 5 minutes, so I left the room again!


    For a while, both of them even thought that Ye Han wanted to find a youngdy for special services?


    "Really, what kind of youngdy you are looking for? If you want to find it, you can find us, even if you can post money back!"


    At the moment, the two maid girlsined about Ye Han in a bitter way!


    At the same time, Ye Han, who had just entered the elevator, instantly heard two electronic sounds.


    "Ding! Feel the resentment from the hotel attendant Li Tingting, hatred +1!"


    "Ding! Feel the resentment from the hotel attendant Zhang Xiaoyu, hatred +1!"


    After Ye Han heard this, he suddenly looked stunned!


    "What the **** is this?"


    I am afraid that Ye Han would not have expected it at all. These are the two maid girls who areining about him, not spoiling them, but have to go out to find the youngdy, that will give birth to deep resentment!


    However, a mere 1 point of hatred has almost no effect, and it is naturally not enough for Ye Han to test new features.


    He shook his head and pressed the elevator button on the first floor!


    After a while, the elevator door reopened, and Ye Han walked out of the hotel!


    Then, his Lamborghini, amidst the roar, flew towards Jin Lin Yizhong!


    Half an hourter, Jin Lin No. 1 Middle School was in


    There was a rapid brake sound, and Lamborghini stopped steadily.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han got out of the car and went straight to ss 1 of Grade One.


    Zhang Ran is a sports student in ss 1. Although he lost a lot of peoplest time because of the gnawing **** incident.


    But the thick-skinned him unexpectedly appeared in the school like a okay person the next day, which caused a sensation.


    Therefore, Ye Han didn''t think much about it, so he went to ss 1 directly!


    After arriving at the door of ss 1 ssroom, Zhang Ran''s figure suddenly jumped into Ye Han''s eyes.


    "I''ll go, you are a pig teammate, let you go wild, you will send people away!"


    In the ssroom, Zhang Ran roared at a student sitting next to him, and the person who was spraying with the star in the mouth looked all over.


    "I see, I made a mistake!"


    Upon hearing this, the student replied disapprovingly.


    When Ye Han looked at it, he suddenly felt like he was ying a popr mobile game called "The Shame of the Bandit" with his ssmates!


    "Release the task, task recipient: Zhang Ran, task content: learn how to bark!"


    "Ding! Target Zhang Ran has 75% of the host''s hatred value, and meets the conditions, the mission is released sessfully!"


    Without any hesitation, Ye Han immediately issued a mission to Zhang Ran.


    The next moment, Zhang Ran, who was concentrating on "The Shame of the Bandit", jumped up!


    "What the hell? Who is talking?"


    Zhang Ran looked around in a dazed "force"!


    Just now, an electronic sound rang in his mind, asking him toplete a task of learning dog barking!


    "I''m going, Zhang Ran, you have a convulsion!"


    Hearing the words, the student next to him raised his head and gave Zhang Ran a surprised look, showing a contemptuous look on his face.


    But Zhang Ran is so surprised at this moment, how can he care about what the ssmates next to him are saying?

 Chapter 153: Laozis binding system is going to be awesome

    Chapter 153: Laozi''s binding system is going to be awesome


    "Hahaha, I know, this is the system, I didn''t expect that I actually bound the system, I am going to be awesome, I am going to heaven!"


    Zhang Ran was shocked, and suddenly thought of the novels he had read, there seemed to be some system or something.


    The sound in his head is no different from the system described in the novel.


    This is not a system, what is it?


    When he thought that he was bound to the system, Zhang Ran almost went crazy!


    "Old dog, ignore it, let me tell you, I''m really going to be awesome, I am the protagonist, I have bound the system! Hahaha, I said that I am born with a strange talent, definitely not a thing in the pool , Now I am finally going to rise!"


    Excited, Zhang Ran was already incoherent.


    "Are you crazy!"


    Known as the old dog, Gou ignored the words, rolled his eyes and couldn''t help cursing.


    He felt that Zhang Ran was so stimted that he suddenly became crazy?


    "Is my thief fighting too bad, making Zhang Ran crazy? Amitabha, if this is the case, I have sinned a lot!"


    While his thoughts were shing, he quietly retreated a few steps to the side, and moved a little away from Zhang Ran.


    But Zhang Ran didn''t realize it at all, he waspletely floating at this time!


    He feels that he is about to be the protagonist in the novel, smashing the world!


    When the timees, the beauty of money is at your fingertips!


    "After I finish the task and get the awesome technique, I immediately confessed to Jiang Xiaoxuan, no, no, it can''t be like this, I''m already the protagonist, Jiang Xiaoxuan will definitely not be worthy of me in the future!"


    "My goal should be bigger, so I will conquer all the beautiful girls one by one, hahaha!"


    Zhang Ran''s thoughts shed in his mind, and the whole man danced, and the happy sarazi fell off.


    At this moment, the cold electronic sound rang in his mind


    "Pleaseplete the task of learning dog barking as soon as possible. The task will count down for 10 seconds. If the host cannotplete the task, it will be erased!"


    "What? Do you want to erase the stuff if you can''t finish it? This is not okay, how can I die halfway through my "sex" life hasn''t started? No, I have to learn how to bark as soon as possible!"


    Zhang Ran was shocked when he heard this, but when his thoughts came to mind, the task countdown had reached 5 seconds.


    "Bow! Bow..."


    The next moment, Zhang Ran, anxious, immediately learned to bark a dog!


    "Crazy, crazy, he''s crazy!"


    Seeing the situation, Gou on the side sat down on the ground with a horror, his face like dirt.


    In his eyes, Zhang Ran at this time was really like a mad dog, roaring with a grin.


    "Why haven''t the prompt beenpleted yet?"


    After learning more than a dozen dog barks in a row, the system still did not prompt the task to bepleted, and Zhang Ran''s mind suddenly shed a trace of "confusion".


    But his dog barked, but did not dare to stop, still barking frantically!


    "Wow..."


    When Ye Han outside the ssroom saw it, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitched.


    Its cool to post tasks to others!


    Although, this time he just jokingly released a mission to Zhang Ran.


    But when he really saw Zhang Ran, learning how to bark, an inexplicable sense of refreshment still floated in Ye Han''s heart.


    "However, when will this mission end?"


    Immediately afterwards, a look of doubt shed in Ye Han''s mind.


    After another minute or so, Zhang Ran''s voice was almost hoarse, and the electronic sound in his brain sounded like a long time ago.

 Chapter 154: New features, no way to be satisfied

    Chapter 154: New features, no way to be satisfied


    "Ding, the host haspleted the task of learning dog barking and acquired the skill: Perspective Eye!"


    After hearing this electronic sound in his head, Zhang Ran suddenly jumped three feet high.


    "Wow ha ha ha, see through, I''m so awesome!"


    At the same time, electronic sounds sounded in Ye Han''s mind.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully controlling Zhang Ran toplete the task of learning dog barking. Reward: Ti Yunzong!"


    Tiyun Zong: From the earth ne Wudang Sect''s stunt, powerful light body lifting technique, using the back body as light as a swallow, flying on the wall, like walking on the ground!


    "Ding! Because the target character Zhang Ranpleted the task perfectly, the character sessfully had hallucinations. The hallucination duration: one week!"


    Hearing the continuous electronic sounds, Ye Han couldn''t help but wipe a trace of doubt in his mind.


    "Have hallucinations? So, everything Zhang Ran feels now is false? The perspective he has obtained is only his hallucinations?"


    Ye Han is the quest publisher, and of course he can see what reward Zhang Ran has received.


    However, judging from the second notification sound of the system, all of this is Zhang Ran''s illusion, including his obtaining the so-called perspective eye, it is also an illusion.


    At this point, Ye Han had a satisfied smile on his face.


    Posting a spoof mission to the enemy, let the enemy be embarrassed, and within a week, he continued to have hallucinations, and Ye Han himself also received a reward!


    This system, shouldn''t it be so powerful!


    In the ssroom of Grade 1 of Senior One, Zhang Ran looked at Gou indifferently with a proud face, said silently in his heart, and looked through!


    In the next moment, he only felt his eyes shed, and then ignored the white body, and suddenly appeared in his eyes!


    "I''ll go, awesome, this perspective is  When Zhang Ran saw this, he roared, and the whole person was extremely excited!


    With such an awesome skill, wouldn''t he want to peek at someone, so he can watch it with integrity?


    Zhang Ran, who has a low profile in his mind, can only think of using perspective to do these things.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know that all of this was an illusion in his mind, and he didn''t even have any perspective.


    "Old dog, I saw you stuff, tut, it''s not big!"


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Ran jokingly said something to Goubuli on the side.


    Gou ignored the words and shivered suddenly, and instantly showed a guarded look.


    "Nima, what do you want to do with this one? Does he still have this hobby? No, he is a sports student, a tall man, in case he is crazy about sex, my little arms and legs, It''s really not his opponent!"


    While his thoughts were shing, Goubili suddenly turned around and ran away.


    He is going to tell the teacher that this picture is already crazy, it is best to let him not show up in school!


    "Hey, what did I say to you?"


    Seeing Gou ignored him and ran away, Zhang Ran suddenly became depressed.


    He finally got a system, and wanted to show off in front of Goubuli, why did he suddenly run away!


    "Finally, I ran and ran away. While there is no ss now, I just went to see the bodies of those girls!"


    Soon, Zhang Ran put his negligence behind, and a wretched smile appeared on his face.


    Immediately, he walked out of the ssroom as if.


    However, when he stepped out of the ssroom door, the corner of his eyes suddenly saw Ye Han''s back.


    "Huh? Ye Han? Haha, Ye Han, now that I have a system, I''m not afraid of you anymore. When I do a few more tasks and get awesome skills, I want you to look good!"

 Chapter 155: Really regard the murderer as a royal law

    Chapter 155: Really regard the murderer as a royalw


    Ye Hansi didn''t know what Zhang Ran was thinking, and even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care about it.


    Like Zhang Ran, Ye Han can kill it with a single palm.


    He left Zhang Ran until now, simply because he didn''t bother to pay attention to such ants.


    If Zhang Ran continues to jump up and down, then wait until Ye Han is in a bad mood and p to death with one p!


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Ran had no right to let Ye Han deliberately kill him.


    Only Si Liangcai, Jiang Xiaobai and others can let Ye Han take the initiative and make the move first!


    When Ye Han finished experimenting with the new function and returned to the ssroom contentedly, the news of Jiang Xiaobai''s death had already been spread among the noble circles in Jinlin City!


    Jin Lin Inspectorate, Director''s Office.


    Lu Boyong, who heard the news, was stunned and stunned for a long while, unable to recover for a long time.


    After a long period of shock, he seemed to have recovered his sanity.


    "This... Couldn''t it be Ye Han really did it?"


    After saying a word to himself, Lu Boyong couldn''t believe it himself.


    "It''s definitely not Ye Han, Ye Han is just a martial artist, and the news from the Jiang family is that Jiang Xiaobai died at the hands of the imperialw, I think too much, Ye Han is not so scary!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Boyong shook his head again and gave a big smile.


    Even Lu Boyong didn''t believe that Jiang Xiaobai was killed by Ye Han, let alone the others!


    Hometown, Jiang Family Manor.


    The lord Jiang Le looked at the old Ge and others in front of him with a sullen expression, without saying a word.


    Ge Lao and others all bowed their heads and panicked.


    Facing Jiang Le, they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Although this time Jiang Xiaobai''s death, Ge Lao and others are not very responsible.


    But after all, they are all strong Jiang Xiaobai who is responsible for the safety of Jiang Xiaobai. If something happens to the young master, they naturally have to bear a little


    The silent atmospherested for about 10 minutes.


    Jiang Le finally spoke!


    "Are you sure this is what the imperialw did?"


    Hearing what Jiang Le said, Elder Ge didn''t dare to neglect, he hurriedly bowed and replied.


    "The master of the homing is indeed the work of the imperialw. At that time, the subordinates and others found the fluctuations of the heaven and earth elements in the room, and the young master was also burned by the imperialw''s fire control technique..."


    Having said this, Ge Lao suddenly closed his mouth.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s death is already miserable enough, it can be said that there is no bones left, if you keep mentioning this in front of the Patriarch, I am afraid it will make the Patriarch unhappy!


    Therefore, Ge Lao, who was so mature, cut off his words in an instant, and said nothing.


    "Huh! Yufa!"


    When Jiang Le heard the words, he gave a cold snort.


    The next moment, his cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Uncle Zhong, check it out. In the past week, if there is any imperialw in my Jinlin city, in addition, check again, whether there is a new imperialw in Jinlin city!"


    After Jiang Le''s voice fell, an old man standing solemnly behind him suddenly bowed and promised.


    This old man is the chief steward of the Jiang family. He has served Jiang Le and his son for three generations. His position in the Jiang family is extremely detached.


    Even Jiang Le calls him Uncle Zhong. It is conceivable that this old man is never easy.


    After Zhongshu promised, he walked out on his own.


    At this time, Jiang Le raised his head again, and his eyes fell on Elder Ge and others.


    When Ge Lao and others saw this, their hearts suddenly faltered.


    They know that their disposal is finallying!


    Just looking at Elder Ge and others, Jiang Le spoke.


    "Although my son did not die because of your loss, it is also true that you are not protected well. Therefore, the city lord has cut your mind for a month to dissolve the "medicine" and has already given punishment!"

 Chapter 156: This is the nobleman who regards all beings like ants

    Chapter 156: This is the nobleman who regards all beings like ants


    "promise!"


    After Elder Ge and the others heard it, although their faces were pale, they didn''t dare to disobey, and they hurriedly bowed.


    "Are you dissatisfied?"


    Then, Jiang Le asked meaningfully.


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts shook their heads together.


    "The Patriarch has clear rewards and punishments, and I''ll be convinced!"


    Even though he said that, the hearts of Elder Ge and others are dripping blood!


    Don''t look at the light and fluttering Jiang Le just said, it was just a distracting antidote that stopped them for a month.


    But in fact, this punishment has reached the extreme, second only to directly killing them and destroying them on the spot.


    However, Jiang Le is not a fool. Jiang Xiaobai is already dead. It is said that people cannote back from death.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t kill Ge Lao and the others. After all, masters are rare, and the Jiang family had spent a lot of money to conquer these people.


    In the end, they controlled these people by relieving themselves.


    "Patriarch, there is still something to do with my subordinates, I don''t know if it''s appropriate to tell!"


    At this moment, Old Ge said hesitantly.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Le nced at Ge Lao in surprise.


    "Patriarch, the young master once let his subordinates downgrade a person named Ye Han!"


    Upon seeing this, Ge Lao quickly replied.


    "Ye Han? Who is this person?"


    Jiang Le naturally didn''t know these personal affairs of Jiang Xiaobai.


    As the master of a city, he has a lot of things on weekdays. How can he pay attention to these trivial "Ye Han is a student of Jinlin No.1 Middle School. He was born in an orphanage. He was originally just a mediocre person, but since thest few days, he seems to have changed... "


    Seeing the Patriarch''s inquiry, Elder Ge did not dare to neglect, and immediately said everything he knew.


    From Ye Han''s victory in the 100-meter race, to conflict with Si Liangcai, bing a man of the school, inexplicably winning a Lamborghini sports car, and Shuiyunshan Vi, they all informed Jiang Le.


    "Is there such a character? Jinlin No. 1 High School ss 3? Isn''t that Xiaoxuan''s ssmate? Contact Xiaoxuan to find out more!"


    After Jiang Le heard it, a visibly surprised expression was wiped across his face.


    In Jiang Le''s view, Ye Han''s experience is not particrly unbelievable, but the key is that he has changed too much before and after, so Jiang Le instinctively thinks that Ye Han is a little weird!


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Old Ge responded, and immediately began to contact Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    After a while, more detailed information was presented to Jiang Le.


    "This Ye Han is a martial artist, and a scribe? He is a martial artist with both civil and martial arts, but an amazing genius!"


    After Jiang Le listened, he gave apliment.


    Then, he turned around and asked in a deep voice.


    "Then why is the young master investigating this person?"


    As the saying goes, knowing the son is not his father, as Jiang Xiaobai''s father, Jiang Le knows his precious son well.


    With Jiang Xiaobai''s "sex", only when someone provokes him, he will let people investigate him.


    This shows that Jiang Xiaobai is about to deal with this person!


    Therefore, when Jiang Le heard Ge Lao said that the young master was going to deal with Ye Han, there was no surprise in his heart.


    "Since my son has to deal with this person, his unfulfilled wish, let my father fulfill it for him!"


    Jiang Le said faintly, his expression was light, as if he was just crushing an ant.


    "You go and do this. Before dawn tomorrow, I want to see Ye Han''s head!"


    "promise!"


    When Ge Lao and others heard this, they all bowed to their promises!

 Chapter 157: What a Jiang family, really majestic

    Chapter 157: What a Jiang family, really majestic


    When Jiang Le gave the order to kill Ye Han, Ye Han had just returned to the ssroom.


    As soon as his figure appeared, Jiang Xiaoxuan walked towards him a little anxiously.


    "Something?"


    Ye Han nced at the oing Jiang Xiaoxuan and asked indifferently.


    "Ye Han,e with me, I have something to tell you!"


    This time Jiang Xiaoxuan didn''t feel like Ye Han was so angry that she said to Ye Han with a solemn expression.


    At the next moment, she reached out and grabbed Ye Han''s arm and dragged him out!


    Seeing this, Ye Han knew something was different, so Jiang Xiaoxuan took his arm and rushed out of the ssroom.


    After seeing this scene by many boys in the ss, they all uttered a sigh of loss.


    "Ahhh, Banhua was abducted by Ye Han!"


    "Ye Han, you are too much, even rabbits know that they don''t eat nest grass, you actually got involved with the ss flower, hey!"


    "My ss flower, why do you dismiss the outstanding me?"


    "Hey, don''t tell me, a goddess like Banhua is not something we can afford!"


    The students around,mented again and again, that Lu Siyu, who had not recovered from the blow of art ss, almost copsed again!


    As for the girls in the ss, Jiang Xiaoxuan was secretly jealous.


    After Jiang Xiaoxuan pulled Ye Han out of the ssroom, she went directly to the top floor of the teaching building.


    Its a ce that students often like to go to. As for why everyone wants to go to this ce, then you can only think about it!


    After reaching the top floor, Jiang Xiaoxuan let go of Ye Han.


    Immediately afterwards, she asked Ye Han solemnly.


    "Ye Han, did you offend our Jiang  "Oh? Why do you ask?"


    Ye Han heard a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    I am afraid that few people know about the grievances between him and Jiang Xiaobai, but logically, even if Jiang Xiaoxuan is a child of the Jiang family, he should know about it.


    "My cousin, who is the city lord, suddenly asked someone to contact me today and ask some things about you!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan frowned and said, the expression on his face still did not improve.


    When Ye Han heard it, a trace of chill was in his eyes.


    "Ye Han, with my cousin''s "sex", once he pays attention to someone, I''m afraid he will soon attack him, so you''d better leave Jinlin City recently to avoid the limelight!"


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s voice continued to ring.


    In her words, there was a vague meaning of Xin Ye Han.


    "What''s the reason? I have no grievances with the Jiang family, why did City Master Jiang deal with me?"


    Ye Han replied withoutment.


    Of course he knows that what Jiang Xiaoxuan said is true, and asking him now is nothing more than trying to get some more news from Jiang Xiaoxuan!


    "It doesn''t matter if you have offended the Jiang family, but my cousin''s "sex" is like this. He only needs to deal with one person and never ask the reason!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan said in a deep voice, as if he knew Jiang Le well.


    After hearing these words, Ye Han wiped out a sneer.


    "What a Jiang family, it''s really powerful!"


    The voice fell, and he nodded to Jiang Xiaoxuan again.


    "No matter what, this time I ept your favor!"


    After speaking, Ye Han ignored Jiang Xiaoxuan and went down to the top floor.


    Seeing Ye Han''s stubborn look, Jiang Xiaoxuan suddenly exploded!


    "Ye Han, you bastard, I kindly remind you, but you have be the wind in your ears. You never know how terrifying my cousin''s methods are. If you don''t listen to me, you will regret it!"

 Chapter 158: Enhanced invincible copy hang

    Chapter 158: Enhanced invincible copy hang


    After getting off the top floor, Ye Han returned to the ssroom.


    Don''t look at his cautious look when he killed Jiang Xiaobai earlier, as if he didn''t want people to know that the murderer was him.


    In fact, it was only Ye Han didn''t want to be too ostentatious, not afraid of the Jiang family!


    He even wanted to kill Si Liangcai, let alone the Jiang family of the indigenous family in Jinlin City!


    No matter how powerful the Jiang family is, can it be as scary as the Nanjiang Mansion Si family?


    The answer is obviously no, so even though Ye Han knew from Jiang Xiaoxuan that the Jiang family was going to deal with him, he still didn''t care.


    If the Jiang family doesn''te, then that''s all right, but if the Jiang family really provokes him without asking for indiscriminateness, don''t me him for being rude!


    We can''t make it right, the Jiang family, which has been standing in Jinlin City for thousands of years, will no longer exist from now on.


    This is not that Ye Han is arrogant, but that he has enough confidence to challenge the Jiang family!


    Warriors, scribes, singers, guardians, magicians, gunners, Kwang Yehan now has six upations in the field, not to mention that he still has a waste system and many plug-ins?


    Therefore, the Jiang family, in front of Ye Han, I''m afraid it is really not enough.


    After setting the Jiang family''s affairs aside, Ye Han began to prepare to strengthen himself again!


    He hasn''t moved the number of enhancements today.


    While his thoughts flickered, Ye Han released the task while continuously strengthening all parts of his body.


    In the end, almost every part was strengthened by him.


    Among them, the left and right hands and legs were strengthened to +2 by him.


    However, above +2, Ye Han''s realm needs to continue to improve before it can be strengthened.


    "A terrible enhancement, I am afraid that my strength has reached the level of 5,000 catties, and the shot speed is about 20 times per


    Feeling the change in his body, Ye Han not only gave a secretpliment.


    The abnormality of strengthening is that the talents that appear in each strengthening are added by a percentage.


    For example, Ye Han''s left hand has infinite talent. Originally it was only added to a strength of about a thousand jin, but now it has more than quadrupled, plus the strength of his own, it reached the level of 5,000 jin at once !


    This level of power can almost only be possessed by martial artists with a body refining level of seven or more.


    The shooting speed is also simr to it. In short, after this strengthening, Ye Han''s strength has at least doubled!


    "There are 3 enhancements left, just use it to continue to enhance the plug-in!"


    After seeing that the plug-in had 3 enhancements left, Ye Han didn''t even think about it, so he decided to continue to strengthen other plug-ins.


    While his thoughts shed, Ye Han''s thoughts had been moved to a bunch of plug-ins.


    The next moment, his heart suddenly let out an exmation.


    "Huh? I remember thest time I copied something that couldn''t be strengthened, howe it is now strengthenable?"


    After a slight start, Ye Han thought to himself.


    "Could it be that the improvement of my own realm can make it possible to strengthen the hook, can it be strengthened to more plug-ins?"


    After reaching this conclusion, Ye Han was overjoyed.


    Although the copy hook is easy to use, it must be activated by the enemy''s killing intent, which makes him feel a little troublesome.


    Therefore, Ye Han was going to strengthen the copy and hang to see.


    See if you can activate this killing intent, turn it into hostility or other emotions to activate it!


    After the decision in his heart, Ye Han no longer hesitated, and immediately said silently.


    "Strengthen the invincible copy hang!"

 Chapter 159: New profession, poisonist

    Chapter 159: New profession, poisonist


    "Ding Dong! The host has sessfully strengthened the Invincible Copy Link, and the plug-in is advanced to the Superior Invincible Copy Link!"


    Superior-level invincible replication link: Invincible-level plug-in, it can be automatically copied randomly, and the skills, martial arts, techniques, talents, bloodlines, magical powers, artistic conceptions, etc. of any creature that has a strong negative sentiment to the host will automatically advance to a higher level level.


    "perfect!"


    When Ye Han saw thetest detailed exnation of the copy link, he suddenly gave a secretpliment.


    The plug-in can only be activated when the host is hostile to the host, and it can be activated when it is advanced to have a strong negative emotion. In this way, it makes it easier for Ye Han to copy the enemy''s skills, magical powers and the like!


    Ye Han already knows what negative emotions are. This strong negative emotion can be understood as a rtivelyrge negative emotion.


    Although there are still certain restrictions, it is obviously much more convenient than the previous need to activate by killing intent.


    "Next, strengthen the second-speed upgrade hang and the second upgrade hang!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han''s eyes fell on the two upgrade hangers again.


    These two upgrade links can be said to be the root of all plug-ins, and it is rted to how many careers Ye Han can have, which he has always valued.


    "Strengthen the upgrade in seconds!"


    After Ye Han chanted silently, the hammer knock instantly sounded in his mind.


    Soon, the system prompt sound also came out!


    "Ding dong! The dual-professional second-speed upgrade is sessfully enhanced, and the plug-in is advanced to the three-ss second-speed upgrade!"


    "Hahaha, it really is!"


    Hearing the electronic sound, Ye Han couldn''t stopughing.


    What he wants is this effect!


    Since experiencing the power of each profession, Ye Han has been thinking about developing new professions almost all the time.


    Now, he can finally choose a new off-hook profession!


    "What to choose?"


    Ye Han "groaned"


    The two main professions he currently hangs up, Martial Artist and Yufa, can be both far and near, and both physical and method are perfect!


    Therefore, he doesn''t need any kind of fighter, superfluous profession.


    "Choose a more assistive one!"


    After a sh of thought, Ye Han made a decision.


    The next moment, his gaze suddenly fell on several auxiliary upations.


    Physician, Poison Master, Puppet Master, Institution Master...


    A series of auxiliary upations dazzled Ye Han.


    "Puppets, organs, etc., I won''t be able to use it for the time being. Why not choose a doctor first!"


    After indulging in "Yin" for a while, Ye Han set his goal on the assistant profession of the physician department.


    The auxiliary professions of the Department of Physicians include physicians, alchemists, poisonists, "pharmacists" and so on.


    Although these auxiliary upations have simrities, they have different emphasis.


    Ye Han, who had a one-key pill refining link, quickly gave up the two professions of alchemist and "pharmacy" teacher.


    Then, after thinking about it for a while, he finally decided to hang up as a profession and chose Poison Master!


    You read that right, you are a Poison Master!


    Poison Master, an extremely powerful profession, kills people invisible, and even with gestures, people can kill people without making a sound.


    Ye Han chose this kind of profession because it was more convenient for him to kill!


    Hearing the beating sound of Ding Ding Dong Dong in his ears, the corner of Ye Han''s mouth suddenly aroused.


    The next moment, his attention fell on the upgrade per second.


    The professions that can be upgraded every second are basically secr professions.


    However, now Ye Han already knew that the secr profession should not be underestimated, so this time, he would naturally not let go of the opportunity to strengthen the upgrade every second.


    "Strengthen the upgrade every second!"

 Chapter 160: Zhang Ran is here, he is crazy

    Chapter 160: Zhang Ran is here, he is crazy


    "Ding Dong! The host sessfully strengthened the designated ss to upgrade the game every second, and the plug-in can specify the ss to +1!


    No idents appeared, upgrade and hang every second, and a new job that can hang up.


    "random selection!"


    This time, Ye Han did not hesitate, and directly gave up the designated upation and chose random.


    After all, secr professions are not as clear as the main profession.


    Therefore, whatever secr career he chooses, it is simr to him.


    "Ding Dong, the host gets the bartender profession, do I need to hang up the profession?"


    "Bartender? Interesting!"


    After Ye Han heard the electronic sound, he was startled slightly, then heughed again.


    Ye Han doesn''t know how powerful the bartender is, but one thing he can be sure of is that there are no simple professions that appear in the plug-in.


    Therefore, after randomly arriving at the bartender, Ye Han did not feel any disappointment.


    "Hang up!"


    At the next moment, Ye Han directly said silently to hang up, and then left the system space.


    Although Ye Han was looking forward to the two new professions, he hadn''t reached a certain level at this time, and he couldn''t realize anything.


    Therefore, Ye Hansuo''s "sex" will not think about it too much!


    When his thoughts exited the system space, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s faint nce came again!


    This was Jiang Xiaoxuan. Just aftering down from the top-floor roof, she saw Ye Han sitting there with a pensive look. The only thing in her heart was that Ye Han began to worry about the Jiang family.


    She suddenlyined about Ye Han in her heart.


    "You bastard, I told you not to listen to my advice, do you have a headache now?"


    Her thoughts just shed, and Ye Han suddenly heard an electronic sound.


    "Ding! A grievance from ssmate Jiang Xiaoxuan is detected, hatred is


    The sudden electronic sound made Ye Han slightly stunned.


    "This Jiang Xiaoxuan is actuallyining about me? It seems that she is very caring about me!"


    After returning to his senses, Ye Han suddenlyughed.


    For Jiang Xiaoxuan, Ye Han didn''t have any special feelings.


    It''s just that after Jiang Xiaoxuan pulled him to the roof of the top floor, after uttering the words to persuade him to go out to avoid the limelight.


    Ye Han''s impression of Jiang Xiaoxuan has changed somewhat.


    You know, in the past, Ye Han''s impression of Jiang Xiaoxuan was a self-righteous idiot!


    Now, Jiang Xiaoxuan has sessfully advanced from a self-righteous idiot to a self-righteous stranger.


    Although it sounds like there is not much difference, at least Jiang Xiaoxuan''s progress is worthy of praise.


    "This **** is still smiling, but you can stillugh!"


    Seeing the smile on Ye Han''s face, Jiang Xiaoxuan suddenly pouted.


    At this moment, an abrupt voice with a panic came in.


    "It''s not good, everyone, run, Zhang Ran is here, he is crazy!"


    Many students in the ss stood up after hearing this.


    "What''s the situation? Zhang Ran is crazy?"


    Zhang Ran, who has gnawed shit, is a big celebrity in No. 1 Middle School, and naturally everyone in ss 3 knows it.


    Just as the crowd was stunned, Zhang Ran, who wasughing lewdly, had already entered ss 3 ssroom!


    "Hey! It''s so beautiful, it''s a masterpiece of God, it really deserves to be my Xiaoxuan!"


    After Zhang Ran stepped into the ssroom of ss 3, his gaze "shot" at Jiang Xiaoxuan for the first time. The expression on his face was extremely trivial.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Except for Ye Han, all three ssmates looked at Zhang Ran with a dazed expression.

 Chapter 161: Kneel down and call dad

    Chapter 161: Kneel down and call dad


    "Zhang Ran, is this product here?"


    Ye Han was startled slightly and raised his head.


    In the next moment, Zhang Ran''s wretched expression suddenly jumped into his eyes.


    "Hehehe... Goddess Xuan..."


    Zhang Ran chuckled and walked towards Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    In his eyes, nature is all hallucinations.


    Therefore, Zhang Ran''s face is full of wretched expressions, and looks ugly.


    All the students around were dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    "This time, he...he actually..."


    "What the **** is going on? How does Zhang Ran feel like he is in heat?"


    "Yeah, shameful!"


    "Hahaha, I''ve already photographed all of these, and I will upload it to Vibrato in a while!"


    Amidst the discussion, Zhang Ran had already walked to Jiang Xiaoxuan and scanned Jiang Xiaoxuan up and down.


    After Jiang Xiaoxuan saw it, she instinctively felt a little bad.


    "what are you doing?"


    Immediately, she sank her face and shouted.


    "Hey, nothing, just look at you!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Ran replied with a smiley face.


    The opposite Jiang Xiaoxuan felt more and more weird in her heart, but she couldn''t tell.


    After all, no matter how she is, she can''t stop others from watching her.


    "Get out!"


    At this moment, Ye Han''s voice suddenly sounded!


    Although he is very clear about Zhang Ran''s so-called perspective eyes, it is just an illusion.


    Everything Zhang Ran sees now is nothing but yy in his mind, but his expression is really  Ye Han couldnt believe that Zhang Ran, who was born in the rich second generation, actually performed worse than the dicks!


    "Why? It''s a break now, can''t I stop by?"


    Suddenly hearing Ye Han''s voice, Zhang Ran suddenly became furious after a moment.


    He is not what he used to be.


    As a man bound to the "system", he Zhang Ran will make a big deal sooner orter, Ye Han, what''s the point?


    Of course, Zhang Ran just dared to talk about it now, and he didn''t dare to really let him do something to Ye Han.


    After all, he now only has a "perspective eye".


    "Three years in Hedong, three years in Hexi, I will hit you sooner orter, huh!"


    Zhang Ran thought secretly in his heart.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as the novel. Any cat or dog, after getting the golden finger, their tails will be up to the sky. If so, then I will..."


    Seeing this, Ye Han sneered.


    The next moment, he said silently in his heart.


    "Post the mission, ept the mission objective: Zhang Ran, mission content: Let Zhang Ran kneel and call Dad!"


    With a sh of thought, the electronic sound rang in Ye Han''s ears.


    "Ding! The mission target''s hatred against the host is 76%. If the conditions are met, the mission is released sessfully!"


    When Ye Han released the mission, Zhang Ran was still frantically ndering Ye Han.


    At this moment, an electronic sound rang out inexplicably in his mind!


    "What? Another task? Let me kneel and call Dad?"


    After Zhang Ran heard it, he was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately overjoyed.


    This Nima, who learns how to bark, can get "see-through eyes", and barking dad, how can he get higher rewards?


    While his thoughts shed, Zhang Ran didn''t hesitate at all, and with a plop, he knelt down!


    The students around and Jiang Xiaoxuan were stunned, and the wind was messy!


    What''s this, Zhang Ran''s brain is really convulsed?


    But just before Jiang Xiaoxuan and the others reacted, Zhang Ran''s earth-shaking voice sounded again.


    "Dad...Dad..."

 Chapter 162: Cant see me, you cant see me

    Chapter 162: Can''t see me, you can''t see me


    "Zhang Ran, are you crazy?"


    Seeing Zhang Ran kneeling and yelling at her father repeatedly, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s eyes widened with an incredible look.


    The students around, but couldn''t hold back anymore, burst intoughter.


    Even Ye Han''s mouth curled up.


    Although the mission he posted was nonsensical, Zhang Ran''s performance was really funny.


    Thanks to his cooperation!


    However, this may also have something to do with Zhang Ran''s naivety, who really regarded himself as the protagonist and bound the system.


    "Dad...Dad..."


    Zhang Ran was still calling his father over there, and the students around him had alreadyughed forward and closed.


    But Zhang Ran didn''t know what he was looking forward to afterpleting this task!


    "Ding Dong! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of kneeling and calling Dad, and he won the reward: invisibility."


    After Zhang Ran called his father hundreds of times in session, a beautiful electronic sound suddenly came from his ear.


    The next moment, he jumped up immediately, dancing and yelling.


    "I wipe, wipe... the invisibility technique, awesome, awesome!"


    Seeing Zhang Ran looking like a lunatic and mad, the jaws of the ssmates and Jiang Xiaoxuan around him almost fell off.


    This picture is not only crazy, but also crazy.


    "Invisibility!"


    Zhang Ran suddenly shouted, then, his eyes swept across the crowd, and finally stayed on Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    In the next moment, he stretched out his hand in the silly eyes of everyone and squeezed Jiang Xiaoxuan''s pretty face.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan was stunned, she had already been stunned.


    "Hahaha, the invisibility technique is really  Upon seeing this, Zhang Ran looked up to the sky andughed.


    Immediately, he was about to stretch out his ws towards Jiang Xiaoxuan, and he couldn''t look directly at the target part.


    But at this moment, the ss bell suddenly rang.


    Bell Bell Bell...


    "Nima, ss is in?"


    Zhang Ran was shocked when he heard it, and then stopped his demon ws.


    "Forget it, theing day will be long, and there is more time to be happy with Goddess Xuan, hehe!"


    Then, Zhang Ran turned around proudly and walked out amidst the stunned expressions of everyone.


    The look on Ye Han''s face became more and more weird. He couldn''t believe that there were people in the world who were so stupid.


    "I''m afraid this isn''t it, so I take the invisibility technique seriously, right?"


    Ye Han couldn''tugh or cry when he thought of this.


    On the other side, Zhang Ran had already walked quickly towards the ssroom, babbling constantly.


    "You can''t see me, you can''t see me!"


    When he walked into the ssroom, the teacher had already started ss.


    At this moment, the teacher was facing the podium with his back, writing something on the ckboard.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Ran crept into the ssroom with a sneaky look.


    "Wait, I panic, I have invisibility, can the Chinese teacher see me?"


    He had just walked a few steps, and immediately reacted. Now, he is an awesome figure with invisibility, so does he need to be so careful?


    With his thoughts shing, Zhang Ran immediately stood up and nced at the Chinese teacher.


    "You bastard, did you dare to teach mest time? Now I am "forced". If I don''t show you a bit of color, how can I be right?"


    As Zhang Ran thought, he gradually raised his hand and was about to shoot at the Chinese teacher who didn''t even know.


    The ssmates in the ssroom, seeing Zhang Ran so bold, all opened their mouths, their faces were shocked and at a loss!

 Chapter 163: Old woman, you have the ability to bite me

    Chapter 163: Old woman, you have the ability to bite me


    "Snapped!"


    There was a crisp sound!


    The Chinese teacher turned his head nkly. Who would dare to be so bold and take her head in public?


    She is going to see who is so tired of life and dare to be so bold!


    But when she turned her head, after Zhang Ran''s huge head jumped into her eyes, the Chinese teacher was instantly stunned!


    Zhang Ran is not a good student, regardless of his rough threes and fives, but at least he is not a troublemaker!


    With such a student, how dare he pat himself on the head?


    For a while, the Chinese teacher couldn''t believe what he saw!


    "Hahaha, old woman, I have invisibility, even if I knock you, you can''t see it. If you have the ability, you can bite me. Slightly!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Ran twisted his **** while making a face at the Chinese teacher!


    The Chinese teacher was stunned, and the students in the ssroom were also stunned. Everyone looked at Zhang Ran nkly.


    "Snapped!"


    Zhang Ran twisted a few times and knocked on the Chinese teacher''s forehead again!


    "Old woman,e and bite me,e and bite me, you can''t see me..."


    When the voice came out, the Chinese teacher who had just reacted and was about to explode in anger immediately gave a shock.


    She remembered that when she was just in ss, she ignored Zhang Ran''s mental problems and told her.


    At that time, she thought that Xunwei was talking nonsense, not only did she ignore it, but instead reprimanded Xunwei.


    But now it seems that this is indeed crazy.


    The Chinese teacher panicked when he thought of a madman standing in front of her.


    She was frightened by lunatics when she was a child, so much so that now she is most afraid of


    "Cut, no fun!"


    Seeing the "forced" look of the Chinese teacher, Zhang Ran suddenly felt bored, he curled his mouth and murmured.


    Immediately, Zhang Ran turned around and ran to the ssmate who had had a holiday with him, and pped it in the face.


    The ssmate was instantly stunned.


    "Vengeance and hatred, just today! These ant-like little characters are no longer worthy of letting me take a shot! I should have a big vote!"


    Seeing the Chinese teacher and that ssmate, after being beaten by him, Zhang Ran''s stunned expression made him feel that the invisibility technique was awkward.


    Therefore, he is determined to get a big vote!


    He wants to beat Guan Bao, the bald school manager, to make his name famous!


    Zhang Ran suddenly turned around and left!


    Seeing Zhang Ran''s figure exit the door of the ssroom and disappear without a trace, the students in the ss came back to their senses, with a bang, as if the pot had exploded.


    "I''ll go, what Goubuli said is true, Zhang Ran is already crazy!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Zhang Ran to be really crazy!"


    "It seems that the gnawing **** has a deep impact on him, and it drives him crazy!"


    "Hey, are you saying those ssmates are too much? They really "forced" Zhang Ran to gnaw...not to mention it!"


    It''s not that these students are slow to react, but that Zhang Ran''s movements are too fast.


    From entering the ssroom, to shooting the Chinese teacher twice, to pping his enemy, he didn''t even arrive for half a minute.


    These ssmates and Chinese teachers did not respond, which is normal.


    After this incident, there is no way to continue this Chinese ss.


    The Chinese teacher announced that after the Chinese ss was changed to a self-study ss, he hurried away.


    She is going to reflect to the school governors that if such students continue to stay in the school, then she will not be able to continue teaching!

 Chapter 164: Jiang family, really arrogant

    Chapter 164: Jiang family, really arrogant


    When Zhang Ran was preparing to do a big fight, Ye Han was not idle either.


    He was in ss again, ignoring Li Jing, and answered the phone on his own!


    The caller was Lin Yun''er. After hearing some news about the Jiang family''s attack on Ye Han, she asked for Ye Han''s number from her old uncle Lu Boyong. The news told Ye Han.


    After Ye Han hung up, a sneer was wiped from the corner of his mouth.


    This Jiang family''s shooting speed is indeed quite surprising, it ispletely resolute!


    "If you want to deal with me Ye Han, then be prepared to be hunted by me!"


    With his thoughts shing, Ye Han stood up for himself, left his seat, and walked outside the ssroom.


    Li Jing didn''t dare to say anything, and watched Ye Han leave the ssroom.


    "Teacher, I want to take a long time off!"


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoxuan didn''t know what was going crazy, and suddenly stood up and said something to Li Jing.


    Then, without waiting for Li Jing to reply, she hurried out of the ssroom.


    Only Li Jing was left, looking at each other, confused.


    However, whether he is stunned or stunned, a big familydy like Jiang Xiaoxuan is not something he can interfere with!


    After Ye Han left the ssroom, he muttered silently to locate the master sent by the Jiang family to hunt down him.


    The next moment, a map suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    On the map, 8 shing red dots appeared instantly.


    The red dots are not concentrated together, but are obviously scattered in different  There are a total of four directions, and each direction has two red dots!


    "Shuiyunshan, Fuyuan Community, Silton Hotel... and one of them went straight to Jinlin No. 1 Middle School?"


    Seeing the direction of the red dot, Ye Han could easily determine where the Jiang family masters were.


    "It seems that they really don''t want to let it go!"


    After a slight "groan", Ye Han couldn''t help but sneered!


    Needless to say, Shuiyunshan and Fuyuan Community are the former or current residences of Ye Han!


    The Silton Hotel is also easy to guess. With the Jiang family''s influence, how could it not be possible to find out that Ye Han went there to open a presidential suite at noon today?


    The only thing he didn''t expect was Jin Lin Yizhong!


    He didn''t expect the Jiang family to be so unscrupulous that they coulde to the school to kill him without any scruples!


    You know, although Jinlin No. 1 Middle School is already a private high school, it still belongs to the education circle of Longguo after all, and the education circle of Longguo has always had a great influence in the upper circle of Longguo.


    So, are they not afraid to offend the bigwigs in the education industry with this behavior of the Jiang family?


    "However, since they are eager toe and die, don''t me me for being rude!"


    Looking at the red dot disyed on the map, it was getting closer and closer to Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, and Ye Han''s eyes shed by!


    The next moment, he stepped towards the door of a lieutenant colonel, steadily as steady as a mountain!


    The Jiang family are not afraid to cause panic among the students in the school, but Ye Han still doesn''t want to expose his identity as a martial artist to a group of ssmates!


    Therefore, instead of passively waiting for the Jiang family master toe, it is better to take the initiative and control the situation in your own hands!


    After walking out of the school gate, Ye Han lightly tapped his toe, and he jumped onto a three-story building lightly!


    This is, the Wudang peculiar learning Tiyunzong that Ye Han learned from the system, and now it''s a small test, the effect is really extraordinary!

 Chapter 165: Jiangs dog is so courageous

    Chapter 165: Jiang''s dog is so courageous


    "The school is here, Brother Yi, shall we just break in?"


    The two Jiang family masters stopped when they were more than 50 meters away from Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, and the ordinary-looking man on the left asked aloud.


    "Come in, the Patriarch has said, he will be responsible for things that happen, Brother Song, what are you afraid of?"


    The man who was called Brother Yi replied disapprovingly.


    In the next moment, the two of them stopped hesitating, Shi Shiran headed towards the school gate!


    Ye Han on the nearby building looked at everything coldly, and when the two figures continued to move, he suddenly said silently.


    "Post a mission to kill the Jiang family master who appeared in Jinlin No.1 Middle School!"


    "Ding! The mission was sessfully released, and the host sessfully killed the Jiang family master who appeared in Jinlin No. 1 Middle School. Mission difficulty: C level, mission reward: random!"


    After the electronic sound, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    He did not expect that the Jiang family master who came this time would only have the difficulty of reaching the C-level mission!


    Before the C-level task was changed, it was a little bit difficult for Ye Han, but now he has so many professions and plug-ins, it is simply easy toplete!


    When his thoughts shed, Ye Han''s figure moved, and he suddenly fell from the roof, his expression and movements were extremely chic, as if an inferior immortal who did not eat the fireworks hade!


    The two masters of the Jiang family were shocked when they saw Ye Han suddenly appeared!


    "Ye Han!"


    In the next moment, the two of them opened their eyes wide, and they couldn''t stop an ecstatic expression from their hearts!


    They were nning to go to school to find Ye Han, but who wanted Ye Han to show up on their own initiative.


    This is also good, avoiding the risk of offending the education sector.


    Although the Patriarch has already spoken out, no matter the stubborn gang in the education circle, if they can not sin, it is better not to sin.


    After all, the gang of people in the education world are full of peaches and plums. In addition to the big brothers in the world, there are many warriors and the like.


    Even the Jiang family can''t afford to


    "Release the task, copy the two Jiang family masters in front of you!"


    "Ding! The task is released sessfully, the host haspleted the copy, task difficulty: e-level, task reward: random!"


    While the two Jiang Family masters were in a daze, Ye Han released another mission.


    He won''t let go of any opportunity to improve himself, copying this kind of situation, which is almost inevitable, is a natural opportunity to clean up the task, he will miss it!


    "The Jiang family''s dog is so courageous!"


    After the mission was released, Ye Han''s slightly mocking voice rang!


    "Ok?"


    When the two masters of the Jiang family heard this, their eyes instantly turned cold!


    Ye Han, who came from a welfare institution, didn''t know what kind of **** luck he relied on to be the scum of warriors, so he dared to mock them?


    It''s really tolerable or unbearable!


    Immediately, Brother Yi, who had a more fierce temper, took a step forward, and a sound like the explosion of spring thunder came out!


    "Presumptuous! The mere ants are so crazy!"


    The voice fell, and the murderous intent was revealed in Brother Yi''s eyes!


    "Ding Dong! When killing intent is detected, the invincible copy hanger is automatically activated, scanning..."


    "After scanning, a copyable object is found-Yi Wenchuan, does the host need to copy?"


    Without any ident, when Brother Yi''s murderous intent was "exposed", the invincible duplication hangs and was activated again!


    "copy!"


    Ye Han didn''t have any hesitation, just silently copy!


    What a joke, the two people in front of them only reached the level of C-level tasks, and at best they were at the level of the eighth and neenth.


    If Ye Han just wanted to kill these two people, why wait until now?

 Chapter 166: Waste can also trigger Class B tasks

    Chapter 166: Waste can also trigger ss B tasks


    "Ding Dong! The host sessfully replicated Yi Wenchuan''s strongest stunt-Breaking Jade Hand, which automatically advances to Bengshan Breaking Jade Fist!"


    After the melodious electronic sound came on, Ye Han''s mind suddenly flooded with rted memories about Poyu Shou and Bengshan Poyu Fist, allowing him to learn these two martial arts in an instant!


    "Broken jade hand? It sounds good, let''s use you to try the power of this martial art!"


    Ye Han gave a chuckle, a punch in the backhand!


    Po Yu Shou, also known as Po Yu Quan, in martial arts techniques, although it is not a high-level martial art, but in a small ce like Jinlin City, it can also sway one side and look at it!


    Yi Wenchuan can be favored by the Jiang family and recruited as the Jiang family to worship the martial artist, relying on the broken jade hand!


    Ye Han''s jade breaking hand came by copying Yi Wenchuan, but the moment he copied it, the plug-in had automatically deduced the breaking jade hand to a perfect state.


    Therefore, Ye Han''s jade breaking hand is a perfect version, far beyond what Yi Wenchuan canpare!


    Even Yi Wenchuan can rely on his jade-breaking hands to cross the Jinlin City, let alone Ye Han''s perfect version!


    It is conceivable that Ye Han''s seemingly random punch actually possesses what kind of power!


    Stabbed!


    As if a golden silk tearing sound came out suddenly!


    Immediately, a fist with an afterimage sted towards Yi Wenchuan''s face!


    "Broken jade hand, how can you break..."


    Yi Wenchuan was shocked when he saw this, but it was a pity that he hadn''t finished his words before Ye Han''s punch had hit him in the face!


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Yi Wenchuan fell on his back.


    One of his face was already distorted and unhuman, blood spurted out of the deformed facial features, and flowed all over the ground!


    A jade-breaking hand, even gold and jade can be broken with one blow, how can a mere head of a man be  Ye Han didn''t even nce at the dead Yi Wenchuan, and turned to face Brother Song.


    "It''s your turn!"


    The voice that sounded full of maic "sex" fell in the ears of Brother Song, but he did not hesitate to take a bolt from the blue!


    For one thing, he had never thought that Ye Han would be so powerful, and Yi Wenchuan, who was known for his punching skills, would kill him in seconds.


    The second reason is that his strength is far inferior to Yi Wenchuan''s. Even Yi Wenchuan died in Ye Han''s hands. What kind of waves can he afford?


    For a while, Brother Song was stunned, and just murmured don''t kill me!


    "With such a weak mentality, you can actually be a warrior!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    He alsopletely lost interest in this Jiang family master!


    Compared to the Si family, the Jiang family is obviously not of the same level. This can be seen from the warriors they support separately from the huge difference.


    Although Si Qi and Si Ba were not strong at the time, they were not shocked by Ye Han anyhow!


    Then the Song brother in front of him was almost broken.


    "Fine, let''s see what can be copied from such a counselor!"


    Ye Han shook his head while his thoughts shed.


    At the next moment, he calmly released a task!


    "The release is sessful, copy the current Jiang family master!"


    "Ding! The task is released sessfully, the host haspleted the copy, task difficulty: b level, task reward: random!"


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Ye Han was surprised!


    This wasteful person can actually generate b-level tasks by copying him?


    So far, Ye Han, who had lost interest in Brother Song, suddenly showed interest again!

 Chapter 167: This guy can hardly get in

    Chapter 167: This guy can hardly get in


    "Ding Dong, the emotion of the target person cannot be detected, and the invincible copy hang cannot be activated!"


    As soon as Ye Han finished posting the task, an external electronic sound came from his ears.


    "Can''t detect emotions?"


    Ye Han was startled slightly when he heard it.


    The next moment, he looked up at Brother Song.


    Seeing that Brother Song''s face was earthy and dumbfounded, it seemed that they were already frightened!


    Seeing this, Ye Han couldn''t help but frown slightly!


    If Brother Song always looks like this, I''m afraid it will be really difficult toplete the duplication task from him!


    "B-level mission, how can I miss it?"


    Although Brother Song''s dumb look made the task more difficult toplete, how could Ye Han die?


    With his thoughts shing, Ye Han raised his hand and pped it over!


    Snapped!


    The crisp p in the face suddenly sounded!


    "Ding Dong, the emotion of the target person cannot be detected, and the invincible copy hang cannot be activated!"


    Brother Song was pped, but still looks indifferent!


    Just like his soul, as if he was out of his body, he was a walking dead at this time!


    "All right?"


    Ye Han frowned!


    Even though he pped the other person in the face, Brother Song hasn''t experienced any mood swings yet!


    This made Ye Han also had to start admiring the other party!


    "Kneel down, ants!"


    Not pped, Ye Han thought, suddenly shouted at Brother Song.


    He didn''t believe it, even if the other party knelt down in humiliation, Brother Song would not experience mood


    After a soft sound, Brother Song fell to his knees in a daze!


    "Ding Dong, the emotion of the target person cannot be detected, and the invincible copy hang cannot be activated!"


    Ye Han couldn''t helpughing wryly when he heard the electronic sound!


    "This guy, it''s hard to get in!"


    After shook his head, Ye Han continued to calcte!


    He will definitely not give up the b-level mission. After all, the rewards of the b-level mission are very generous, and he can''t bear to let this opportunity go!


    However, Brother Song''s reaction really caused him a headache!


    "Wait, maybe I can try the task publishing function!"


    Suddenly, Ye Han thought of the task release function!


    Since his abolished system can release a task to Zhang Ran, Brother Song in front of him should already be able to reach the status of an enemy!


    "Post the task, ept the task goal: the Jiang family master in front of you, the task content: make the Jiang family master negative emotions for me!"


    With a sh of thought, Ye Han immediately released a task!


    "Ding! The target''s hatred against the host is 51%. If the conditions are met, the mission is sessfully released!"


    "Just over 50%, it''s a fluke!"


    Hearing the system prompt, Ye Han secretly said a fluke.


    If this 1% is missing, the task will not be released!


    This time, Brother Song, who had been stunned, finally had a reaction!


    He raised his head in amazement, the expression on his face was like hell.


    "I bound the system?"


    Brother Song couldn''t believe this fact, but the voice in his ears clearly told him that all of this was true.


    Like the Earth in the previous life, in this world, online novels are equally hot, even worse!


    Although Brother Song is a warrior, he often reads online novels to kill time!


    And what he likes the most is to read systematic articles, or systematic articles about counterattacks!


    Therefore, the moment he heard the electronic sound, he realized that he seemed to be bound by the system!

 Chapter 168: The novel is deceptive

    Chapter 168: The novel is deceptive


    "The system issued me a task to generate negative emotions for Ye Han. What does this mean?"


    "Could it be that the system intends to use this opportunity to unlock the protagonist''s aura for me?"


    In Brother Song''s mind, all kinds of thoughts shed crazily!


    In the end, it was impossible for him to make any judgments!


    "It doesn''t matter, since those systems in the novel are so powerful, my system shouldn''t be so bad, Song Qiming, I can''t miss the chance to be the protagonist!"


    After a sh of thought, Brother Song Song Qiming gritted his teeth and made a decision!


    He decided to follow the arrangements of the system!


    "Ye Han!"


    Suddenly, Song Qiming suddenly raised his head, red at Ye Han, and a deep hatred appeared in his eyes!


    He now thinks that he is already the protagonist, so naturally he doesn''t need to persuade Ye Han anymore. Ye Han is so powerful, can he have a powerful system?


    "Ding dong! The target hatred is detected, the invincible copy hanger is automatically activated, scanning..."


    "After scanning, a copyable object is found-Du Qiming, does the host copy?"


    When Song Qiming''s eyes "showed" his hatred, Ye Han''s ears immediately rang an external electronic sound.


    "copy!"


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth rose slightly, facing such a counseling bag, he finally seeded!


    "Ding Dong! The host sessfully copied Song Qiming''s inactive profession-Gardener, and opened the gardener profession for the first time, and automatically advanced to Huazong!"


    "Huh? This counselor is still an arty person, I really can''t tell!"


    Ye Han had never expected anything good to be copied from Song Qiming, who was like a fool.


    His perseverance to copy Song Qiming is entirely for the b-level mission!


    It''s just that now he actually copied a secr profession from Song Qiming, which was a little  "However, this duplication hangs, even inactive upations can be duplicated. It''s really awesome!"


    At the next moment, Ye Han gave anotherpliment in his heart.


    The so-called inactive upation is obviously because Song Qiming is a flower enthusiast. He has certain aplishments in growing flowers, but he can''t reach the professional level, so the inactive state appears!


    Of course, after Ye Han copied it, the gardener''s profession was automatically activated, and he also advanced to the Huazong!


    "It''s a good harvest, wait until this counseling bag is destroyed, then go to the b-level task reward!"


    Ye Han suddenly took a palm shot!


    Song Qiming, who was on the opposite side, was still immersed in the joy of receiving rewards after the task waspleted. How could he expect Ye Han to say that he would do it?


    When he reacted, Ye Han''s palm was already close at hand!


    "Position technique, concentration!"


    In a hurry, Song Qiming suddenly shouted.


    This fixation technique is naturally the skill reward given to him by the task just now!


    It''s a pity that Song Qiming wouldn''t know that the so-called system reward ispletely his illusion!


    "Huh? Why can''t I stop Ye Han? I know, I forgot to call Ye Han''s name!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s palm, it was still attacking, Song Qiming''s heart was suddenly puzzled, but in just an instant, he suddenly realized it!


    So he shouted again!


    "Positioning technique, target Ye Han, set!"


    The sound fell, Ye Han''s palm mmed and hit his chest!


    Destroy the palm!


    In one breath, the poisonous effect and palm strength of the palm of the heart destroyed Song Qiming''s heart veins instantly!


    Song Qiming shook his body and fell on his back, but at the moment he fell, he was still thinking about why the fixation technique did not work.


    "The novel is really a lie, how can the system be so powerful..."

 Chapter 169: Surrender to me, slave to me

    Chapter 169: Surrender to me, ve to me


    "The novel is not a lie, you just encounter a fake system!"


    Seeing Song Qiming''s nonsense, the corner of Ye Han''s mouth raised slightly, and he said something softly!


    Immediately, his wrist raised, and two fireballs "shot" instantly!


    After a few breaths, Song Qiming and Yi Wenchuan, the two Jiang family masters, turned into a pile of ashes!


    Panting, Jiang Xiaoxuan rushed out of the school gate!


    The moment she stepped out of the school gate, she saw the scene where two fireballs were released from Ye Han''s hands, burning the body of the master Jiang family to ashes!


    "Yufa! This guy is still Yufa!"


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan saw this, she staggered and almost fell down!


    She didn''t expect Ye Han to hide so deeply!


    Not only a warrior, but also a scribe, and now they are actually showing the means of "exposing" the magic, it is like a fantasy, it is incredible!


    e!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan''s sudden appearance naturally couldn''t escape Ye Han''s eyes. He nced at the opponent lightly, and the voice of maic "sex" sounded.


    "Oh!"


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan heard the words, she shivered and walked obediently towards Ye Han with her head down.


    At this moment, when she faced Ye Han, she could say that all her pride was gone!


    What the identity of Miss Jiang Jia, what a delicate face, a proud figure, all are not enough!


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan walked to Ye Han, Ye Han said something calmly.


    "Look up!"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan raised her head cautiously.


    What leaped into her eyes was Ye Han''s smiley face, and her heart suddenly jumped!


    Leaving aside the martial artist, Guang Ye Han''s handsome face is so handsome that it is enough to make her heart fascinating!


    However, as Miss Jiang Jia, she values Ye Han''s potential more than Ye Han''s


    Of course, these are all in the past tense. After Ye Han''s "exposed" the methods of warding thew, Jiang Xiaoxuan already knew that the man in front of him was definitely beyond her control!


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxuan, Ye Han suddenly stretched out his hand and gently brushed it across her rather delicate little face.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan only felt her heart trembled, and her whole body got goose bumps!


    One of her heart seemed to have been transformed in an instant, and her whole body was "chaotic" and "fascinated", and two charming red clouds appeared on her face.


    "Does Ye Han want me..."


    Jiang Xiaoxuan didn''t dare to think about it any longer, the more she thought about it, the more she felt soft and soft, and she felt as if she was going to copse.


    "Although the heart and the wrist are not top-notch, they are also quite extraordinary. Give you a chance to surrender to me and be my ve!"


    Just when Jiang Xiaoxuan was thinking about "chaos" and "being lost", Ye Han suddenly sounded with a maic "sexual" voice.


    "Huh? Ah..."


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan heard this, she was stunned!


    The follow-up progress of the matter seemed a little different from what she had imagined!


    ording to normal circumstances, shouldn''t Ye Han...


    Why did she suddenly be a ve?


    "you are not willing?"


    Ye Han nced at Jiang Xiaoxuan, and a hint of joke was wiped from the corner of his mouth.


    "I...I do!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s "color", Jiang Xiaoxuan''s heart suddenly shuddered.


    She had just seen with her own eyes that Ye Han had burnt the two masters of their Jiang family to ashes with no expression on her face!


    This proved that Ye Han felt he was a decisive character.


    Faced with such a person, how can Jiang Xiaoxuan resist and annoy the other person?


    Besides, Jiang Xiaoxuan has liked to worship the strong since he was a child, and now Ye Han has shown the potential, no doubt he is already a strong!


    So, surrendering to such a person, how can Jiang Xiaoxuan have the slightest resistance?

 Chapter 170: This woman is a natural stunner

    Chapter 170: This woman is a natural stunner


    "ve, Jiang Xiaoxuan, have seen the master!"


    At the next moment, Jiang Xiaoxuan had already bent over Ye Han for a blessing, and suddenly called the master.


    Seeing her winking like a silk, she looked happy, as if Ye Han had not taken her into a ve, but into the harem.


    However, Jiang Xiaoxuan can be Jinlin''s premier socialite in the girl''s generation. It has to be said that her smiles and smiles are extremely charming and full of charm and charm!


    "stand up!"


    Ye Han nced at Jiang Xiaoxuan and said lightly.


    "Yes, master!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan responded sweetly, and then slowly stood up!


    Immediately afterwards, without even thinking about it, she stepped forward and hugged Ye Han''s arm.


    "Master, where is our next goal? Are you nning to kill all the remaining six of the Eight King Kong?"


    Facing Jiang Xiaoxuan''s slightly provocative move, Ye Han epted it indifferently!


    He is not an ancient eunuch, nor an ascetic monk.


    It is naturally afortable thing to have beautiful women on the side, even if Ye Han is not the **** who can''t walk when she sees a woman!


    Compared to Jiang Xiaoxuan''s beauty, Ye Han actually values her mind and wrist more.


    Therefore, he faintly guessed part of his mind about Jiang Xiaoxuan, and did not make a fuss!


    "Fuyuan Community!"


    Ye Han simply replied four words, and Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side suddenly realized!


    The Fuyuan Community is where Ye Han lived before, and everyone knows this.


    Therefore, as soon as Jiang Xiaoxuan heard the four characters in Fuyuan Community, he immediately realized that in the Eight King Kong, someone had gone to Fuyuan Community to hunt down Ye Han!


    But Ye Han rushed over now, but to kill the opponent!


    "Killing Guojue, his heart is like a stone, I really deserve to be my master Jiang Xiaoxuan!"


    After a sh of thought, Jiang Xiaoxuan raised his eyes and nced at Ye Han, and his eyes suddenly revealed a drunken


    Admiring the strong, she longed to be conquered by the strong since childhood.


    The more a type of person like Ye Han, the more able to conquer her!


    The two soon walked to Lamborghini.


    "boarding!"


    Ye Hanyan said something concisely!


    Soon, he opened the car door and sat in!


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan saw this, without even thinking about it, she also sat in Lamborghini.


    The rumble of the engine roared, instantly!


    The next moment, Lamborghini is like an arrow from the string, "shooting" out!


    Inside the car, Ye Han turned to look at Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    "If I kill you Jiang family master like this, you don''t have the slightest idea in your heart?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Jiang Xiaoxuan suddenly smiled.


    "Why the master is suspicious, Nu''er''s body and mind are already owned by the master. From then on, the Jiang family has nothing to do with Nu''er!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan''s voice sounded soft and soft, which made people feel a little itchy.


    Even Ye Han had to secretly praise each other''s natural stunner!


    Although Jiang Xiaoxuan''s appearance was slightly different from Wu Yiyi and Yang Mi''er.


    However, Jiang Xiaoxuan is undoubtedly the best at using her own advantages. Her words, expressions, and demeanor can all be sultry!


    Moreover, this woman is still a changeable girl, in front of a group of diaosi students, she is like an iceberg-like goddess, in front of Ye Han, she can be transformed into a ve picked by Ren Jun.


    Perhaps Ye Han will be blessed in the future...


    After a few brief words, Ye Han focused on driving.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side was smiling, and he looked happy!


    Although her n to capture the male **** was unsessful, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with bing Ye Han''s servant!

 Chapter 171: This is the strongest mobile hanger, awesome

    Chapter 171: This is the strongest mobile hanger, awesome


    More than half an hourter, Lamborghini arrived at the gate of Fuyuan Community.


    "Stay in the car, don''t move!"


    After Ye Han said something, he pushed the door and got out of the car!


    Jiang Xiaoxuan sat in the car very obediently, and did not act to add chaos to Ye Han.


    She is a smart person, and she knows that she wants to win Ye Han''s favor, so she must be obedient, obedient, and obedient again!


    Otherwise, what would shepare with the group of wild bees and butterflies in Jinlin No. 1 Middle School?


    Especially Wu Yiyi, who is like an elf girl, and Yang Mi''er, who is full of youth and vitality, are her biggestpetitors!


    "The Jiang family''s Mercedes-Benz, they have arrived!"


    Ye Han nced at the Mercedes-Benz parked not far in front, and sneered inwardly.


    The next moment, he moved his body, disyed adder cloud, and flew onto a big tree that hadn''t known how many years it had grown.


    This big tree can be regarded as the only green nt in Fuyuan Community!


    In this era when green nts are as expensive as gold, it is quite rare to have such an old tree in the slums!


    Jiang Xiaoxuan in Lamborghini opened her mouth wide, and looked at Ye Han incredibly as if she was climbing a step, stepping up the old tree step by step, she was surprised!


    As a child of the family, although Jiang Xiaoxuan has no knowledge of martial arts, she has also seen many masters of the family perform light-weight techniques.


    It''s just that those family warriors who seem to have their eyes higher than the top and their nostrils facing the sky can''t do it as freely as Ye Han!


    If Ye Han''s light body technique is full of visual beauty, as if the immortal is crossing over, then the Jiang family''s light body technique is like the dog ning technique of swimming beginners!


    The gap between each other ispletely the difference between heaven and  "The master is too amazing!"


    After Jiang Xiaoxuan was shocked, a little deer bumped into her heart, her cheeks flushed, and she started to be confused again!


    Ye Han, who climbed the tree, ignored the surroundings and entered the system space on his own!


    Just after killing Yi Wenchuan and Song Qiming, due to Jiang Xiaoxuan''s sudden appearance, he had not had time to check the rewards of the b-level mission!


    At this moment, just taking advantage of the two Jiang family masters, they haven''te out yet, take the time to take a look!


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfullypleting the task of copying Song Qiming, taskpletion: 100%, reward: the strongest move!"


    The strongest transfer link: The strongest level plug-in, can transfer the host''s own useless martial arts, talents, blood, supernatural powers, artistic conception and other arbitrary attributes of "sex", and move it to the designated target (loyalty above 90 can be the target of the transfer).


    "This move hangs, it looks like it was born for my little brother!"


    After reading the introduction, Ye Han unconsciously shot Jiang Xiaoxuan in Lamborghini.


    Originally, without this mobile phone, Jiang Xiaoxuan was at best an ordinary woman with a beautiful appearance and a little wrist, but now with this mobile phone, her future is full of unknown sex!


    "Try it!"


    After a sh of thought, Ye Han activated the strongest move!


    "Move Sishi eight beats, move target: Jiang Xiaoxuan!"


    "Dingdong! The target has a loyalty of 95, which meets the requirements for transfer!"


    "The move begins...10%...95%..., the move ispleted. Since the target character epts the move for the first time, the move is a martial skill, so open the martial arts career for the target character!"


    A series of electronic sounds sounded in Ye Han''s ears!


    When Ye Han finished checking, the corners of his mouth could not help but gradually raised.


    "This is the strongest move, it''s awesome!"

 Chapter 172: Eight King Kong, the most difficult combination

    Chapter 172: Eight King Kong, the most difficultbination


    The strongest move, and the most powerful thing, is not that Ye Han can move the useless Sishi''s eight beats to Jiang Xiaoxuan!


    If this is the case, Jiang Xiaoxuan, as an ordinary person, would not be able to exert the greatest power of Si Shi Ba Da!


    At best, she can sling some ordinary people!


    However, now the move is linked, but after the move is sessful, Jiang Xiaoxuan opened the warrior career!


    The result ispletely different, at least this can make the most powerful shifting grade higher by n times!


    Jiang Xiaoxuan in the car almost jumped up!


    Just now, all the memories, knowledge, etc. of a martial skill came in her mind inexplicably.


    But this was not over yet, and then, she suddenly noticed subtle changes in her body.


    This change is inexplicable, "touch" inurate, it seems a bit idealistic!


    But Jiang Xiaoxuan, who was born in the Jiang family, just thought about it for a while, and then came up with a shocking idea!


    That is, she seems to have be a warrior!


    However, Jiang Xiaoxuan still dare not make a judgment lightly about this idea.


    She had to wait for Ye Han to finish her work before asking her master if the changes in her body were really caused by suddenly bing a martial artist!


    What ismendable is that although Jiang Xiaoxuan wanted to know the truth right away, she still remembered Ye Han''s words, sit in the car, don''t get out!


    I have to say that Jiang Xiaoxuan really lived up to the fact that the system judged her to have 95 points of loyalty. At this time, she did not forget Ye Han''s order!


    tread! tread!


    At this moment, the sound of extremely light footsteps came over!


    Before the change, Jiang Xiaoxuan naturally couldn''t hear it at all.


    But now, she has be a warrior, her eyes and ears have be extremely clever, even the slightest sound can''t escape her  "Zhang Honglei and Bao Fang, it turned out to be the two of them!"


    Hearing footsteps, Jiang Xiaoxuan immediately stared through the car window.


    When she saw it, she was surprised secretly.


    Among the Eight King Kong, Yi Wenchuan and Song Qiming are naturally the weakest, and everyone in the Jiang family knows this.


    But there are six people left, except for the old Ge who is obviously superior in strength, the other five are among the first ones.


    Everyone has their own special skills, and it is said that they have unknown cards!


    Zhang Honglei and Bao Fang in front of them are just experts who are extremelyplementary to each other!


    Among them, Zhang Honglei is good at attacking, and Bao Fang is good at defense. The cooperation of the two is perfect.


    They have always been the most difficultbination of the Eight King Kong!


    These secrets, Jiang Xiaoxuan identally learned from Jiang Xiaobai once, and she remembered it in her heart.


    Now, when she saw the most difficultbination of the Eight King Kong appear in front of her, she was naturally surprised.


    "Should I help?"


    For fear that Ye Han is not Zhang Honglei and Baofang''s opponent, Jiang Xiaoxuan instinctively wants to get out of the car and help!


    But when she thought of Ye Han''smand, she suddenly hesitated again in her expression!


    At this moment, Ye Han''s figure suddenly fell from the old tree!


    This made the attention of Zhang Honglei and Baofang, who had been on Lamborghini all the time, startled!


    Lamborghini''s car windows, although they are opaque ss, can hardly be seen from the outside.


    However, Zhang Honglei and Bao Fang are warriors after all. After running their eyesight, they can still vaguely see a figure in the car through the car window.


    They all subconsciously thought that the person in the car was Ye Han!


    Who thought, at this moment, Ye Han suddenly fell from under the tree!

 Chapter 173: Ancient prefix, so powerful

    Chapter 173: Ancient prefix, so powerful


    "Ye Han!"


    The eyes of Zhang Honglei and Bao Fang suddenly lit up.


    They were looking for Ye Han everywhere, but they didn''t expect this kid to fall into the trap!


    It''s really nowhere to be found after stepping through the iron cavalry, and it is all effortless!


    "Post a mission to kill the two Jiang family masters!"


    Ye Han ignored Zhang Honglei and Bao Fang, and released a task first.


    Immediately, he quickly issued an order to copy the two of them, and then he raised his head indifferently and looked at Zhang Honglei and Bao Fang!


    Seeing Ye Han so big, Zhang Honglei and Bao Fang were furious.


    The anger of the two had just risen, and Ye Han''s ears immediately heard a copy of the electronic sound.


    "Ding dong, negative emotions are detected, the invincible copy hanger is automatically activated, scanning..."


    "After scanning, I found replicable objects-Zhang Honglei, Bao Fang, does the host need to replicate?"


    Hearing the electronic sound, Ye Han didn''t even think about it, and silently copied it.


    "Ding dong! The host sessfully copied Zhang Honglei''s strongest martial arts-Hong Quan (Can), and the plug-in automatically deduced andplemented Hong Quan, and advanced to ancient Yi Hong Quan!"


    "Ding dong! The host sessfully replicated the strongest skill of Baofang-the rock cover, and the rock cover is automatically advanced to the golden bell cover!"


    Two consecutive electronic sounds made Ye Han happy.


    But this was not over yet, and immediately afterwards, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding! The host sessfully collected five ancient martial arts and activated the ancient word prefix!"


    "what is this?"


    The sudden electronic sound made Ye Han startled slightly.


    At the next moment, he split into a few thoughts and entered the system


    In an instant, a line of text appeared before his eyes.


    Ancient word prefix: Originated from the ancient heritage, any martial arts, magical powers, profound meanings, etc. with ancient word prefixes will increase its power by 500%!


    "So powerful!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han couldn''t help being shocked.


    This ancient word prefix can actually increase his power by 500%, that is to say, it can instantly increase his strength by 5 times, how powerful it is!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han swept his eyes quickly, and he quickly noticed some changes in the system interface.


    Like his original fist fighter, he suddenly became an ancient fist fighter.


    Moreover, the five martial arts he previously obtained from the system or copied from Wing Chun, Bajiquan, Despair Palm, Hongquan, and Golden Bell, all have ancient prefixes.


    "Sure enough, it seems that I didn''t expect it to be wrong. Wing Chun and Baji are both martial arts lost in ancient times!"


    As early as when Ye Han just got Wing Chun and Baji, he had this idea faintly.


    Now it has confirmed his guess.


    "What an arrogant boy, I, Zhang Honglei, have been in Jinlin City for twenty years, but I have never encountered a "mao" boy as arrogant as you!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s ignorance of them, Zhang Honglei couldn''t help but shouted in a deep voice.


    Although the bag on the side did not speak, there was still a haze between his brows.


    The two of them were not Yi Wenchuan and his ilk, at least before they were recruited into Jiang''s house, they had already made a lot of reputation in the martial arts world of Jinlin City.


    It can be said that looking at the entire Jinlin realm, except for the descendants of the Jiang family, who saw that they were not trembling and respectful?


    But Ye Han, who was in front of him, didn''t pay attention to them at all!


    How can Zhang Honglei and Bao Fang, who are very self-confident, be patient?


    "Arrogant? No matter how arrogant you are, the Jiang family will not be arrogant!"


    At this time, Ye Han finally raised his head and looked at Zhang Honglei and Bao Fang, with a trace of ridicule between the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 174: Bajiquan strength, invincible

    Chapter 174: Bajiquan strength, invincible


    After copying the strongest martial arts of Zhang Honglei and Bao Fang, the two of them no longer have any value to Ye Han!


    Therefore, Ye Han''s next step is topletely erase these two people from this world!


    "Don''t let go of the mouth cannon. If you want to kill me, take it!"


    Ye Han just stopped at random and hooked his fingers towards Zhang Honglei and Bao Fang.


    How can Zhang Honglei and Bao Fang endure such a provocative move?


    The next moment, Bao Fang burst into a loud shout, and his figure quickly swept out.


    There was a faint gray light on his body.


    This is his unique skill rock cover!


    With the bonus of the rock cover, his whole body instantly became as solid as a rock, and ordinary swords could not hurt him!


    At the same time, Zhang Honglei''s two fists also had a faint glow of blood.


    Hong Quan!


    The ancient martial arts that has been lost hundreds of years ago!


    Zhang Honglei also learned Canben Hongquan because his mother is a descendant of the Hong family!


    As for the real Hong Quan, even members of the Hong family can''t learn it all!


    But this is the case, Zhang Honglei also relied on the iplete Hongquan to y a prestigious reputation in Jinlin City!


    So, how is his move like a trifle?


    It''s a pity that Zhang Honglei couldn''t see enough in front of Ye Han who had a copy and sessfully copied the full version of Hong Quan!


    "Old rules!"


    Zhang Honglei gave Baofang a wink, and Baofang suddenly understood.


    Immediately, he instantly stood in front of Ye Han, and his whole person had blocked any of Ye Han''s moves.


    However, Zhang Honglei had already leaped in the air and hit out with both fists. The target was Ye Han''s head.


    The two have cooperated for a long time, and they have a very good understanding!


    This is why the two of them will be the most difficult pair of the Eight King Kong!


    "A murderer is always killed. Now that you have done it, you can die now!"


    Ye Han looked calmly at the bag boat standing in front of him, and Zhang Honglei, who was leaping in the sky and attacking


    The next moment, he raised his hand, and slowly punched out.


    Although the speed of the fist was slow, at the moment itnded on Baofang, it suddenly became as fast as lightning, and the force was like thunder!


    boom!


    As soon as Quan Jin touched Baofang''s body, it suddenly surged toward Baofang''s body.


    Poor Baofang was leaning on his rock cover and didn''t care about it at all.


    "A mere punch, I want to hurt..."


    Bao Fang sneered, his face was full of mocking expressions.


    But unfortunately, he hasn''t finished speaking yet, his face suddenly changed.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han''s boxing strength, as if like a stormy sea, kept hitting him!


    Wave after wave, surging, endless!


    Baji boxing strength, all invincible!


    puff!


    After being violently attacked by Quan Jin several times in a row, Bao Fang couldn''t hold on anymore, and a mouthful of blood came out!


    Then, his whole person, involuntarily flew out!


    "How can my rock cover be unstoppable?"


    People are in the air, but Bao Fang is still thinking in his heart, why does his rock cover fail in front of Ye Han''s fist?


    At the same time, Zhang Honglei''s fists have also fallen.


    "Go to hell, kid!"


    A trace of hideousness appeared on Zhang Honglei''s face, as if he had seen Ye Han''s head blown by him!


    when! when!


    But the next moment, the hideous look on his face was instantly frozen!


    "My fist..."


    A scream came from Zhang Honglei''s mouth.


    When he looked down, he was shocked!


    At this moment, his fists slumped softly to one side, looking as if the bones were cracked, extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 175: Goodbye, Zhang Honglei, descendant of Hong Quan

    Chapter 175: Goodbye, Zhang Honglei, descendant of Hong Quan


    "My hand, how is this possible?"


    Zhang Honglei was sweating in pain, but more of it was horror, inexplicable horror!


    After he fisted Ye Han''s head, not only did he not hurt Ye Han, but he shattered his fists.


    It is impossible to believe this.


    How can a human head be so hard?


    Even if it is a boat with a rock cover, he dare not use his head to take a punch.


    "By the way, Baofang..."


    At the thought of Baofang, Zhang Honglei immediately resisted the pain, turned his head and nced back.


    At first sight, Zhang Honglei, who was already nervous, was frightened instantly!


    At this time, the boat, known as the strongest defensive force in Jinlin City, was lying on the ground like a dead dog, venting more and less air, and seemed to die at any time.


    "You punched me twice, I will let you take advantage of it, and just give you one punch!"


    At this moment, Ye Han smiled and said with a smile.


    The sound fell, and he suddenly punched!


    "Hong Quan!"


    "Hong Quan?"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Honglei''s eyes widened instantly with an incredible expression on his face.


    Also stunned was Jiang Xiaoxuan from Lamborghini. Zhang Honglei was an offering from the Jiang family. How could Jiang Xiaoxuan never see the other party making a move?


    Not to mention, now Jiang Xiaoxuan has stepped into the martial arts and became a martial artist.


    Therefore, she only nced at it and judged that the punch that Ye Han mmed was exactly the move in Hong Quan!


    It''s just thatpared to Zhang Honglei, Ye Han''s punch was obviously stronger!


    And it looks full of ancient meaning, with a hint of subtle  "Gu...Gu Hong Quan, how can you know Gu Hong Quan?"


    After Zhang Honglei saw it, he was silly!


    Gu Hong Quan has long been lost. Although their Hong family is the inheritor of Hong Quan, they have long been unable to restore aplete Gu Hong Quan!


    The Hong family relied on the ancestors of the past generations and constant deductions to barely recover 30% of Hong Quan.


    They called this set of Hong Quan the Xin Hong Quan to show the difference from the Gu Hong Quan.


    This shows that Gu Hongquan no longer exists at all!


    Now, Ye Han suddenly used Gu Hongquan. How could this prevent Zhang Honglei from seeing a ghost, and the whole person was shocked?


    "Goodbye, Zhang Honglei, descendant of Hong Quan!"


    Ye Han said silently in his heart, and his fist instantly hit Zhang Honglei!


    Immediately, the horrible boxing force burst out!


    The next moment, Zhang Honglei''s whole body bones were shaken to powder, and he fell softly!


    Without even humming, Zhang Honglei, the descendant of Hongquan, died in anger!


    At the moment he was dying, in his heart, he was still wondering why Ye Han knew Gu Hongquan!


    He nced at Zhang Honglei''s corpse indifferently, and after he was already unsure of his life and death, Ye Han flipped his wrist, and the two talismans shot out instantly!


    Fu Lu suddenly exploded in the air, turned into two fireballs, andnded on Zhang Honglei and Bao Fang respectively.


    "Yufa, the master is really Yufa, he is so powerful, so handsome!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan in Lamborghini watched Ye Han''s handsome wrist shook, and "shot" two fireballs, her eyes suddenly turned into small stars.


    After a while, Zhang Honglei and Bao Fang turned into a pile of fly ash and disappeared into the world!


    Ye Han smiled lightly and turned away.


    Aftering to this world, he had experienced so many killings, and he had already cultivated the realm of the heart as stopping water.


    Killing is no longer enough to make a ripple in his heart.


    Therefore, killing has always been one of the quickest and most effective means for the strong to experience their mood!

 Chapter 176: The Jiang family has a lot of imagination

    Chapter 176: The Jiang family has a lot of imagination


    "Master, you are so amazing!"


    As soon as Ye Han got in the car, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s voice rang.


    She has big eyes, watery, flickering, staring at Ye Han intently.


    "Put away this set!"


    Ye Han nced at Jiang Xiaoxuan, then faintly replied.


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan heard the words, her face instantly changed, and she sat upright in a serious posture, the previous enchanting fascination disappeared without a trace.


    "That''s the truth!"


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth raised slightly. The next moment, when he stepped on the elerator, Lamborghini shot out like lightning.


    This time, his goal is the Silton Hotel!


    ...


    Just when Ye Han drove the Lamborghini to the Silton Hotel.


    The head of the Jiang family, Jiang Le, who was in charge of the city lord, had a sullen face and stared at the jade tiles on the table in front of him unblinkingly.


    Eight jade tiles are neatly arranged on an ancient sandalwood table.


    Among them, four of the jade tiles still looked intact, but the other four had deep cracks, and they would break apart with a single move!


    This is the jade card used by the Jiang family to control the martial artist. Whenever a warrior falls, the jade card will shatter, and the family will know it in the first ce.


    The eight jade medals on the table are actually the jade medals of the Eight King Kong.


    Today, four jade medals are broken, which means that at least half of the eight diamonds have been broken.


    "Uncle Zhong, you said Ye Han is really so good?"


    Jiang Le''s voice suddenly broke the silence in the room.


    There was an unbelievable smell in his


    Obviously, Jiang Le still felt incredible that Ye Han could kill Zhang Honglei and Baofang in the Eight King Kong!


    You know, before the Eight Great King Kong set off, the Jiang family had already discovered everything about Ye Han!


    At least, everything on Ye Hanming''s face, to the Jiang family, has no secrets!


    Therefore, in the eyes of Jiang Le, Ye Han''s strength can barely surpass Yi Wenchuan and Song Qiming''sbination.


    He is obviously weaker than Zhang Honglei and Baofangbination.


    After all, although Ye Han is a martial artist and a scribe, ording to the news from the Jiang family, Ye Han has just stepped into the realm of Wen Dao, and he can''t y much role in actualbat!


    Therefore, how Ye Han killed Zhang Honglei and Bao Fang left Jiang Le puzzled.


    "Master, maybe there is a teacher behind Ye Han!"


    Uncle Zhong, who has not spoken, said slowly.


    "How is this possible? Ye Han is just a civilian from a welfare institution. He can be a martial artist at best by chance... Wait, could it be..."


    When Jiang Le heard this, his first reaction was to not believe it at all, but after that, he seemed to think of something and suddenly eximed!


    "Master wise, it is the Shenwu Department!"


    Uncle Zhong firstplimented Jiang Le, and then his faint voice sounded again.


    "Master, can you still remember that Lu Boyong of the Lu family invited Ma Tao from the Superintendent of Martial Arts to work with Qin Yang?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Le''s face suddenly became cloudy.


    "The Lu family, Ma Tao, Qin Yang...could it be that this time the Lu family has already got in touch with the Shenwu Administration and the Sky Crew? And this key person is Ye Han?"


    "If the old ve is not bad, it will be the case in all likelihood!"


    Uncle Zhong nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Leyin''s uncertain face suddenly sank.


    "Hateful, Lu Jiaan dare to do this?"

 Chapter 177: Retreat, the Jiang family is going to admit it

    Chapter 177: Retreat, the Jiang family is going to admit it


    Uncle Zhong''s words made Jiang Le and his thoughts instantly wonder where it was crooked!


    In fact, Ye Han has nothing to do with the Shenwu Administration and the Sky Crew at all.


    However, in the spection of Jiang Le and Uncle Zhong, the time when Ye Han became a warrior coincided with the time when Lu Boyong met Ma Tao and Qin Yang!


    Moreover, it is more coincidental that Ye Han was also taken back by the inspectors to the inspectorate for a record because of the rescue of the bus that day.


    In this way, Jiang Le and Uncle Zhong will naturally want to get crooked!


    They all subconsciously thought that because Ye Han was just in time for the meeting, Ma Tao and Qin Yang happened to be favored and included as a disciple!


    This is the only way to exin why Ye Han suddenly became a warrior, and then stepped into Wendao and became a scribe.


    You know, Ma Tao and Qin Yang are just warriors and scribes.


    In the world, how can there be such a coincidence?


    "Hateful, it turns out that the Lu family pressed Bao on Ye Han. No wonder Lu Boyong was extremely respectful to Ye Han at that time!"


    Recalling that in the news at the time, Lu Boyong was cautious when facing Ye Han, Jiang Le only felt that he understood everything!


    Both the Shenwu Department and the Sky Crew were both official giants of the Dragon Kingdom, far beyond theparison of local families.


    Not to mention the Jiang family, even thergest family among the Nanjiang Mansion Si family must be careful when facing the Shenwu Department and the Sky Crew.


    "Uncle Zhong, quickly recall Ge Wen and several people. Since Ye Han is likely to be a member of the Shenwu Administration and the Sky Crew, then our Jiang family can''t offend him for the time being!"


    After a while, Jiang Le raised his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Master wise!"


    Uncle Zhongplimented upon hearing this.


    Immediately, he turned and


    Ge Wen, who was far away in the Silton Hotel and Shuiyun Mountain, soon received a call from Uncle Zhong and asked them to return to Jiang''s house immediately!


    Although the Gewen people were puzzled by this order, they did not dare to neglect it.


    Immediately, several people drove the car and returned to Jiang''s house without stopping.


    "Master, Gewen and four are already on their way home!"


    Uncle Zhong returned to the room and bowed.


    Jiang Le nodded and didn''t say a word, but he kept thinking about it in his mind.


    Suddenly, Jiang Le looked up and asked Uncle Zhong as if he was thinking of something.


    "Uncle Zhong, do you think Ye Han still Yu Fa?"


    He thought of this possibility precisely because of the sky crew.


    The Sky Crew is different from the Shenwu Department. This organization is all-epassing, no matter what professions such as the royalw, scribes, painters, etc., it has everything.


    Therefore, since Ye Han was taken back by the celestial crew, it seemed that he had obtained some imperial cultivation techniques from Qin Yang, a scribe.


    "Master, you mean, the young master might be...no, no matter how Ye Han is, he is no more than amoner. Although he has some talent, he is definitely not much higher!"


    "Otherwise, how could Ma Tao and Qin Yang leave him alone in Jinlin City? Therefore, it is impossible for Ye Hanjue to practice the Tao of the Royal after the dual cultivation of martial artists and scribes!"


    When Uncle Zhong heard the words, his face was startled at first, then he shook his head and said slowly.


    After listening to Jiang Le, he nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, I think too much. If Ye Han is so enchanting, the Shenwu Department and the Sky Crew would have taken him back to the capital as a treasure!"


    After speaking, Jiang Le seemed to be relieved, and he rxed.


    Since Ye Han is not the imperialw, it is not the murderer who killed Jiang Xiaobai. In this way, the Jiang family can also take advantage of the situation and avoid continuing to offend Ye Han, a genius who is suspected to be a disciple of the Divine Weapon Department and the Sky Crew!

 Chapter 178: Jiang Les wishful thinking

    Chapter 178: Jiang Le''s wishful thinking


    "Since my son''s death has nothing to do with Ye Han, then my Jiang family and Ye Han actually have no deep hatred..."


    Jiang Le said something to himself.


    Someone else might not understand the meaning of Jiang Le''s words, but the loyal uncle, who grew up watching him since childhood, didn''t know why?


    Immediately, Uncle Zhong nodded approvingly.


    "Master is indeed famous. Since he is a genius, he will naturally be used by my Jiang family!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Le wiped a smile on his face.


    "I''ll have a good talk with Shiyan tonight, maybe my Jiang family''s takeoff depends on Shiyan!"


    "The eldestdy is as gentle as water, and everyone in Jinlin City''s elder brother admires the eldest. It is easy for the eldest toe forward and capture Ye Han!"


    Uncle Zhong alsoughed, with a faint voice in his mouth.


    The next moment, the two looked at each other andughed in unison!


    As the head of the Jiang family and the head of a city, Jiang Le has only Jiang Xiaobai and Jiang Shiyan.


    But in fact, secretly, his illegitimate children and daughters are unknown.


    Moreover, there are several illegitimate children who are more talented than Jiang Xiaobai.


    Therefore, Jiang Le didn''t feel too sad about Jiang Xiaobai''s death, and it could even be said that he didn''t even feel sad.


    Therefore, after hearing that Ye Han might be a member of the Sacred Martial Arts Administration and the Sky Crew, Jiang Ledeng threw aside Jiang Xiaobai''sst wish!


    And he also decided that the prostitute Jiang Shiyan woulde forward to pretend to meet Ye Han, and then let Jiang Shiyan use various means to make Ye Hanbai fall under her pomegranate skirt!


    Of course, this is not to say that the Jiang family wants to deal with Ye Han, but Jiang Le feels that Ye Han has value in his body.


    If Jiang Shiyan could capture Ye Han and let Ye Han willingly enter the Jiang family, it would be equivalent to the Jiang family, the Sacred Martial Arts Administration, and the Sky Crew also have a  Therefore, Jiang Le is now determined to win Ye Han!


    ...


    Jiang Le and Uncle Zhong were still counting time, Ye Han''s Lamborghini also appeared outside the Silton Hotel.


    Right after the car stopped, Ye Han, who was nning to push the door out, suddenly frowned.


    "Strange, why did these two Jiang family masters suddenly disappear?"


    It turned out that when Ye Han arrived at the Silton Hotel, he could no longer feel the breath of the Jiang family master, so he was extremely puzzled.


    With a sh of thought, Ye Han started to reposition the four Ge Wen!


    After a while, the virtual map reappeared in Ye Han''s mind.


    "I turned back to Jiang''s house? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the four red dots on the map heading towards Jiang''s house at an extremely fast speed, Ye Han felt even more "confused".


    You know, the eight kings of the Jiang family are bound to win him!


    But this was just over half an hour, and the remaining four King Kong had already given up their mission and had to be surprising.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side saw Ye Han''s uncertain expression and couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Han''s eyes lit up upon hearing this.


    Immediately, he asked Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    "Your Jiang family, has there ever been a case where the family was ordered toe out before, but the mission was notpleted, and you returned in a hurry?"


    He suffered from the fact that he had never seen Jiang Le and Jiang family masters, and naturally he could not judge useful information.


    But Jiang Xiaoxuan is different. She is a child of the Jiang family, and she is quite scheming, so from her words, she may be able to learn some clues!

 Chapter 179: Master, I cant calm down

    Chapter 179: Master, I can''t calm down


    "Yes, of course there are!"


    Hearing what Ye Han said, Jiang Xiaoxuan replied without thinking about it.


    Ye Han''s heart was shaken upon hearing this.


    "Tell me!"


    "In most cases, my cousin temporarily found that the target was stronger than expected, or there was a third-party interference, and my cousin had to be called back for worship!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan pondered for a moment, and said slowly.


    After Ye Han listened, his face suddenly showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Master, don''t you know that my cousin is the most snobbish person. In his eyes, there is only interest and no kinship!"


    "For my cousin, as long as the other party has use value, even if it is to kill his father and enemy, he is willing to hand in hand. If the other party has no use value, he can be merciless even if he is his own son. Kick away!"


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s voice continued to ring, but it sounded a little low.


    Ye Han turned his head and nced at her unexpectedly, but saw Jiang Xiaoxuan''s brows wrinkled slightly, tears faintly shing in his eyes.


    Obviously, she seemed to remember the past, so that her mood suddenly became depressed!


    Seeing this, Ye Han wiped a look of surprise in his eyes.


    In his impression, this Jiang Xiaoxuan was quite an indomitable strong woman, but at this time, she looked a little pitiful.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the car became silent.


    After a long time, Ye Han''s voice broke the silence.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Let the masterugh!"


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan heard the words, a smile squeezed out of his face, and the haze between his brows faintly dispersed!


    "Just fine!"


    Ye Han nodded and stopped talking.


    The atmosphere is calming down again, but this time there is no dignified feeling!


    Even Jiang Xiaoxuan, who became inexplicably happy, couldn''t help humming a  "I shouldn''t let you step into the martial arts, I think you are more suitable for singers!"


    After hearing a few words, the corner of Ye Han''s mouth raised slightly.


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan heard it, her eyes widened instantly.


    "Master...Master, I be a warrior, it''s really you..."


    The stuttering sound rang, and it sounded like a joke.


    However, this is not to me Jiang Xiaoxuan, it was Ye Han''s words that shocked her too much.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan, who was born in a big family, had quite a wide range of knowledge, but she had never heard of it before, and being able to casually would make people step into martial arts inexplicably.


    More importantly, Ye Han didn''t even touch her, and she Jiang Xiaoxuan became a warrior.


    How could Jiang Xiaoxuan feel terrified by such unpredictable methods?


    "Calm down!"


    Ye Han looked at Jiang Xiaoxuan with a smile.


    "Master, I... I can''t calm down!"


    Ai Ai''s voice sounded in Jiang Xiaoxuan''s expectation, and his expression remained unbelievable.


    But she knew that Ye Han''s words must be true.


    Because Ye Han didn''t need to lie to her on this point.


    "Rotten everything in my stomach, understand?"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han said lightly.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan was shocked when she heard the words.


    Immediately, she nodded repeatedly.


    "Master, rest assured, Nuer must be tight-lipped!"


    Don''t say Ye Han has warned her, even if not!


    Jiang Xiaoxuan would never reveal the secrets that shocked the world like this.


    "You have a good voice. When you have a chance in the future, maybe you can get involved in music!"


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxuan''s unrelenting appearance, Ye Han nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 180: I, Ye Han, how can I sweep Yaxing?

    Chapter 180: I, Ye Han, how can I sweep Yaxing?


    "Le... Ledao?"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan''s voice began to stutter again.


    As a child of a big family, she certainly knows that singers are not as simple as the world imagined.


    Therefore, when she suddenly heard Ye Han say that she would help her get involved in music, she was shocked.


    Just as Jiang Xiaoxuan took a deep breath and was about to ask carefully, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan gave a hey, and then took out the phone.


    After taking a nce, she suddenly wiped a look of surprise on her face.


    "It''s my cousin!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan''s voice was full of doubts.


    Although Jiang Le was her cousin in generations, she would never call Jiang Xiaoxuan on weekdays.


    Even if there is something to contact her, usually only Uncle Zhong wille forward.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaoxuan was surprised and "confused" with Jiang Le''s unprecedented call.


    "Take it!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han said indifferently.


    "Ok!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan responded softly, and then connected the phone with a stroke of his finger.


    Before she spoke, Jiang Le''s majestic voice came from the phone.


    "Xiao Xuan!"


    "Patriarch, are you looking for me?"


    Although Jiang Le was Jiang Xiaoxuan''s cousin, Jiang Xiaoxuan did not dare to call the other cousin directly, but rather respectfully returned to the head of the sentence.


    "Xiaoxuan, Ye Han is your ssmate, right?"


    Perhaps it was because Jiang Xiaoxuan was a junior in the Jiang family, Jiang Le didn''t mean anything at all, and straightforwardly pointed to the topic.


    "It''s my ssmate,  Jiang Xiaoxuan answered when he heard the words, and then unconsciously raised his head and nced at Ye Han.


    The matter involved Ye Han, and she had to be cautious.


    "Very well, invite Ye Han to Jiang''s house in the evening. As for the reasons, you can figure it out!"


    In the voice of Jiang Le on the phone, he couldn''t hear any happiness or anger, so Jiang Xiaoxuan couldn''t tell for a moment what he wanted to do.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a busy tone on the phone, which was obviously already hung up by Jiang Le!


    "What? Lord Jiang asked you to invite me to Jiang''s house?"


    At this moment, Ye Han''s voice rang.


    "Master, what do you mean by Jiang Le''s mind? He sent the Eight King Kong to chase you down before, but now he invites you to Jiang''s house again!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan still looked puzzled, obviously confused about Jiang Le''s intentions.


    "You just call your cousin like that?"


    Ye Han didn''t pay any attention, and looked at Jiang Xiaoxuan with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan spit out his tongue when he heard the words, but the look of doubt in his eyes did not disappear.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaoxuan does not have a deep feeling for the Jiang family.


    She continued to make contributions to the Jiang family, but she simply wanted to climb up desperately and let herself live a good life, not for the Jiang family or something.


    Therefore, she was willing to surrender Ye Han without hesitation before.


    In front of Ye Han, she was not very respectful to Jiang Le in words.


    "Soldiers are here to stop, and water is here to cover up. Since Patriarch Jiang is so hospitable, how can I, Ye Han, sweep away Yaxing?"


    Ye Han smiled lightly, with a Ruoyuowu smile at the corner of his mouth, which looked meaningful.


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side saw this, she immediately understood what Ye Han meant.


    Ye Han obviously wanted to go to Jiang''s house to meet Jiang Le.


    "Yes, Master, Nuer understands!"


    After a slight "groan", Jiang Xiaoxuan immediately knew what to do!


    No matter what Ye Han intended to go to Jiang''s house, Jiang Xiaoxuan would definitely cooperate to the end.


    While the two were talking, Lamborghini had already turned his head and slowly flew towards Jin Lin Yizhong.

 Chapter 181: How can a male **** be with Jiang Xiaoxuan

    Chapter 181: How can a male **** be with Jiang Xiaoxuan


    Ye Han and Jiang Xiaoxuan returned together, which naturally aroused the surprise of the ssmates.


    Depending on the situation, Ye Han seems to have paired up with Ban Hua?


    Especially when a group of boys saw Jiang Xiaoxuan''s expression on Ye Han when they were facing Ye Han, their hearts mourned!


    "My ss flower, oh oh oh!"


    "Hey, being handsome is really popr. I remember that Banhua never looked down upon Ye Han before, but now..."


    "I heard that stic surgery is popr in Bangbang country. I must pass the top 10 in the final exam this time. Then I will fool my old man and go out to give me stic surgery!"


    "Huh, Ye Han, if you snatched my ss flower, I will do you good deeds. You are not good at attracting bees and butterflies. I will advertise the matter of you and ss flower and see how you will hook up other girls !"


    Some of the boys in the ss mourned andined, while others were thinking about whether to have stic surgery and be pale faces.


    As for Lu Siyu, who is "fascinated" by Jiang Xiaoxuan and has be a fan, his heart is secretly making things worse.


    During the break time, he secretly registered a vest number on the campus forum with his mobile phone.


    After that, he added the vinegar to expose the affairs of Ye Han and Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan is a ssmate in ss 3 of Senior One, and one of the top four golden hairpins in Senior One.


    She and Wu Yiyi and Yang Mi''er from ss 1 and Guan Tong from ss 5 are also known as the four golden hairpins of high school freshmen. There are countless pursuers.


    And Ye Han doesn''t have to talk about it. Today, Ye Han has almost be the only male **** in the hearts of all the girls in Jinlin No. 1 Middle School.


    Such two people in the midst of a "scandal" were suddenly rumored, and one can imagine what kind of sensation it will cause!


    Therefore, when Lu Siyu''s post was published, immediately the entire high school of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School was surging.


    ss 1 of high school, ssroom.


    Wu Yiyi and Yang Mi''er both held their chins and stared at the ckboard nkly.


    It''s not that there is something attractive on the ckboard, but these two little girls are just wandering around and don''t know what they are thinking.


    Suddenly, a scream sounded in the


    "Ahhhh, how can this be? How can a male **** be with a coquettish person like Jiang Xiaoxuan?"


    The voice fell, and all the students in the ss raised their heads.


    Even Wu Yiyi and Yang Mi''er, who are out of wandering things, are no exception.


    The two of them suddenly returned to their senses and looked at each other.


    "Yiyi, have you heard anything?"


    "It seems that some male **** is with Jiang Xiaoxuan!"


    The next moment, Yang Mi''er jumped up suddenly and patted the table.


    "Jiang Xiaoxuan! You rob my male god, Yang Mi''er will never end with you!"


    The sound like the roar of a lion in Hedong echoed in the ssroom.


    All the boys in the ss cast their eyes on Yang Mi''er.


    "What do you look at, haven''t you seen beautiful women?"


    When Yang Mi''er saw this, her eyebrows were erected.


    She is upset now, how dare these stinky boys look at her?


    "Mi''er,dy, male gods likedies!"


    Wu Yiyi, who is at the same table and best friend, raised his forehead with a hand and whispered a reminder.


    As soon as this statement was made, the expression on Yang Mi''er''s face instantly solidified.


    Immediately afterwards, she smiled, and sat down with her face covered, making a loud voice in her mouth.


    "Hey, Yiyi, is my image ruined again? Do you think the male **** doesn''t like me because of this?"


    Regarding appearance, Yang Mi''er is confident that she will not lose to Jiang Xiaoxuan, or even worse.


    But if it ispared to enchanting and charming, she doesn''t know how many times.

 Chapter 182: Operation to Save the Male God Ye Han

    Chapter 182: Operation to Save the Male God Ye Han


    "Mi''er, don''t be afraid, you can do what you want!"


    Wu Yiyi clenched a small fist when he heard the words, and began to cheer for Yang Mi''er.


    Yang Mi''er felt a little better when she heard her girlfriend say so.


    "Yes, Yang Mi''er, I swear here, I must defeat Jiang Xiaoxuan and chase the male god!"


    Seeing Yang Mi''er swearing seriously, Wu Yiyi''s delicate little face couldn''t help but wiped a trace of envy.


    In fact, she also wanted to be like Mi''er, dare to think, say, and do, but unfortunately, she is too easy to be shy. Up to now, everything can only be thought of in her heart.


    After taking the oath, Yang Mi''er took out her mobile phone and started posting on campus forums!


    Soon, a post called the formation of the League of Salvation Gods appeared on the forum.


    The poster of this post is surprisingly Yang Mi''er''s new vest-the number one fan of the male god!


    As soon as this post came out, the entire campus forum was dimmed, and the sky was dim. All female "sex" creatures followed posts one after another, signed up enthusiastically, vowing to join the alliance and save the male god!


    As a result, an action to save the male **** Ye Han was organized by Yang Mi''er Haohao.


    The boys who ate melons all the way looked jealous, but still had to admire Ye Han''s influence among girls.


    The number one male **** in one, really is not for nothing!


    "Ye Han, waiting for those girls who have been dazzled by their sanity, let''s separate you and Ban Hua!"


    After seeing Yang Mi''er''s post, Lu Siyu''s eyes were full of delightful expressions.


    He seemed to have seen the scene where the group of angry girls "forced" him to break up with Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    Lu Siyu became more excited as he thought about it, and almost jumped into a dance.


    The previous blow in art ss seems to have gradually disappeared!


    The storm on the forum intensified, and soon some teachers also saw the posts by Lu Siyu and Yang  They were all taken aback, but now Ye Han has already be a man of the school, and even the bald school manager Guan Bao has to tter him.


    Therefore, how can these ordinary teachers dare to ask about Ye Han?


    So, in the end, these teachers have the right to not see the general.


    However, in their hearts, they secretly ndered Ye Han''s ability to cause trouble.


    "what''s the situation?"


    After returning to the ssroom, Ye Han, who had been thinking about the Jiang family''s affairs, suddenly heard the ding ding dong dong in his ears, and was shocked.


    The next moment, he looked at it intently, and was immediately stunned.


    "Strange, howe these teachers suddenly have negative emotions on me, and they are not one?"


    Ye Han naturally didn''t know, it was because those teachers couldn''t help but nder him after seeing the forum posts.


    "Really inexplicable!"


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Han was always confused and couldn''t help but spit out secretly.


    "drop!"


    Just when Ye Han was wondering, his cell phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Han took out the phone and opened it.


    But when he saw his Penguin, a message from Jiang Xiaoxuan came.


    "Master, look at the campus forum!"


    Seeing this headless message, Ye Han frowned slightly.


    Soon, he opened the campus forum and browsed it casually.


    After he read the two hot posts of Lu Siyu and Yang Mi''er, Ye Han suddenly couldn''tugh or cry.


    He did not expect that someone actually regarded him and Jiang Xiaoxuan as a pair, and then broke the news on the campus forum, so that his fans were almost crazy!

 Chapter 183: God, rascal

    Chapter 183: God, rascal


    "There will be such a misunderstanding, except for the ssmates, there will be no other people. Since they are ssmates, then dare to break the news..."


    Ye Han thought in his heart, his gaze "shot" towards Lu Siyu who was secretly happily.


    Among all the students in the ss, except for Lu Siyu, I am afraid that no one would dare to do so boldly!


    After all, like this kind of prank, it was revealed that he had a leg with Jiang Xiaoxuan, and it would not hurt him at all.


    At the most it would cause him a little trouble. As a normal ssmate, I really don''t want to do things that hurt others and disadvantage myself.


    But Lu Siyu is different. He has already suffered a blow in the art ss, and there is reason to hate Ye Han.


    Not to mention, Lu Siyu''s "fascination" with Jiang Xiaoxuan, who in ss 3 does not know?


    Therefore, no one would do this except Lu Siyu.


    "This clown can cause trouble too!"


    While thinking about it, Ye Han sneered slightly.


    The next moment, he said silently.


    "Release the task, the recipient of the task: Lu Siyu, the content of the task: run around the fruit of the teaching building!"


    "Ding! Target Lu Siyu has a hatred of 70% towards the host. If he meets the conditions, the mission is released sessfully!"


    After hearing the electronic sound of the system, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth slightly aroused.


    He didn''t bother to deal with a clown like Lu Siyu.


    Therefore, it is more appropriate to use the task release function to punish the opponent!


    "However, Lu Siyu''s hatred of me is about to catch up with Zhang Ran, which is unexpected!"


    After shook his head, Ye Han''s eyes "shot" at Lu Siyu again.


    At this time, Lu Siyu had obviously heard the electronic sound of the system.


    But he did not yell with excitement like Zhang Ran did, but desperately suppressed his inner excitement.


    It''s just that the ecstasy "showing" in his eyes betrayed his inner


    "System! There is a system in this world! Hahaha, Lu Siyu is really the protagonist temte. No wonder I have felt that I am different since I was a child!"


    After thinking a little bit narcissistically, Lu Siyu''s mind heard the voice of task countdown.


    "No, I have toplete the task as soon as possible. Although the task is a bit difficult, I want to run in public, but in order to be powerful, I must fight, otherwise I will be obliterated by the system!"


    Lu Siyu stood up suddenly when his thoughts shed.


    Then, he quickly took off his clothes!


    No way, in the age of online novels, anyone who suddenly hears the electronic sound in his mind will think that he is properly bound to the system.


    Therefore, even if the tasks released by the system look unreliable, no one generally suspects that they will encounter a fake system.


    "Gosh, what is Lu Siyu doing?"


    Suddenly, a ssmate pointed to Lu Siyu nkly and eximed.


    At the beginning, Lu Siyu just took off his coat, naturally that ssmate didn''t care.


    But then, this ssmate looked more and more wrong!


    After taking off his jacket, Lu Siyu even took off his tight-fitting t-shirt, and now he is taking off his pants again?


    Nima, what exactly is Lu Siyu going to make?


    As the exmation sounded, the students in the ss looked up!


    At first sight, everyone was stunned!


    "Ah, rascal!"


    The girls only nced, then covered their eyes and lowered their heads.


    As for whether someone pretended to lower their heads, but actually took a peek, this is unknown!


    And those boys were dumbfounded and dumbfounded!


    Has the First Middle School been unfavorable recently?


    Why did Zhang Ran, a madman,e out first, and now there is another lunatic Lu Siyu?

 Chapter 184: Dont worry, Im watching Guo Ben

    Chapter 184: Don''t worry, I''m watching Guo Ben


    "Step aside!"


    With a roar, Lu Siyu, who had taken off Chi Guoguo, pushed away the boys in front of him.


    Immediately, he yelled and rushed out of the ssroom.


    boom!


    After Lu Siyu disappeared, all the students boiled like boiling water!


    "Guo Ben, Lu Siyu has run away!"


    "My God, this is the headline news of this year''s No.1!"


    "It''sparable to Zhang Ran''s gnawing shit, the two of them are really bright for a while!"


    "Why do you say so much, why don''t you chase it out and have a look?"


    Amidst the discussion, a crowd of boys immediately rushed out.


    This is Guo Ben. How could they miss the first Guo Ben in the history of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School?


    And the girls, after hesitating for a moment, didn''t seem to want to miss this historical moment of sex. They abandoned the shyness in their hearts, and rushed out with twitter.


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han couldn''t help it anymore andughed.


    "Master, your smile is so sinister!"


    Almost all the students have already left the ssroom, so Jiang Xiaoxuan also walked towards Ye Han without any secret.


    "Let''s go and see the first person in Guoben in my freshman year!"


    Ye Han said with a smile "Yin" and "Yin", and immediately stood up.


    At the moment, the two of them walked out of the ssroom Shi Shiran.


    Teacher''s office building. .


    Zhang Ran with a wretched look, swaggered out of the office building.


    "I am really happy and confused. At this point in time, even if they are bald, they have already left school, making me happy for nothing!"


    After walking around in the teacher''s office building, Zhang Ran didn''t find Guan Bao and other school managers, so he had to walk out in surprise.


    He had just walked out of the office building, but suddenly heard an earth-shattering exmation in the front teaching building.


    "What''s the situation? What''s the  Zhang Ran suddenly became surprised after hearing this.


    Immediately, he walked straight towards the teaching building.


    As soon as he arrived outside the teaching building, he saw a dense crowd, which blocked the entire teaching building!


    "What happened?"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Ran became more surprised.


    While thinking about it, he stepped forward and shouted to the ssmates in front.


    "Hey, buddy, what happened?"


    But those ssmates, the attention at this time has long been attracted by Guo Ben''s Lu Siyu, how can he even notice Zhang Ran?


    "How dare to ignore my Zhang Ran!"


    Seeing the group of ssmates, no one cared about him, Zhang Ran was immediately furious.


    When he just wanted to raise his hand to teach these eyesless ssmates, a thought suddenly shed in his mind.


    "I''m so stupid. I''m already invisible. It''s strange that they can see me. This invisibility technique is really amazing!"


    With his thoughts shing, Zhang Ran withdrew his hand.


    Immediately, he muttered solemnly.


    "Removal of invisibility!"


    After reading this sentence, Zhang Ran stepped forward and patted the ssmates in front of him.


    "I said buddy, what are you looking at?"


    The ssmate who was watching the excitement by himself was suddenly shot and almost startled.


    He didn''t look back either, so he replied tly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m watching Guo Ben!"


    "Guo Ben? What Guo Ben?"


    When Zhang Ran heard it, his eyes lit up instantly.


    "It''s the painting genius in ss 3 of Senior One. What is Lu Siyu''s name? He doesn''t know what nerves he has made. This is going to run around the teaching building Guo!


    The ssmate replied a little impatiently, but he still didn''t look back. Obviously, Guo Ben was still quite attractive to him.


    But when Zhang Ran heard it, he was furious!


    "What? The brats from ss 3 dare to steal my limelight? He turned it around?"

 Chapter 185: Go, Im going to learn how to crawl

    Chapter 185: Go, I''m going to learn how to crawl


    "What? The brats from ss 3 dare to steal my limelight? He turned it around?"


    Zhang Ran, who thinks he has the protagonist''s aura, can''t tell others to show off?


    Although, relying on Guo Ben to show up in the limelight was somewhat "forced", but Zhang Ran didn''t care.


    Right now, he arbitrarily pushed a group of students away, and forcibly broke in.


    Lu Siyu, who was working hard to run, was a little shy at first, but after a fewps, he was able to calmly face the strange and weird eyes of the students.


    He has only one thought in his mind now, and that is toplete the task quickly in order to get the reward of the system.


    "Isn''t it Guo Ben? The big masters are one. I''m afraid of a ball. After I get a great reward, I want to see. Who dares tough at me?"


    Lu Siyu cheered for herself secretly in her heart, but her pace did not slow down, she still ran wildly around the teaching building.


    After thep, there was a beautiful electronic sound in Lu Siyu''s ear.


    "Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the public fruit run mission and getting the system reward: fire breathing!"


    Hearing this sudden electronic sound, Lu Siyu instantly fell into ecstasy.


    "Really, the system is really real, hahaha, my hard work has finally paid off!"


    At the next moment, Lu Siyu immediately became "confused" again.


    "But what the **** is this fire breathing technique?"


    With a thought, he suddenly opened his mouth and spouted out.


    In his eyes, he suddenly saw the raging mes, shooting out from his mouth, burning wildly in the void!


    "Awesome!"


    When Lu Siyu saw this, his heart roared frantically.


    Even the air can burn, this fire breathing technique is too awesome!


    The students around, all eyes widened, whispering quietly sounded.


    "Hey, why isn''t this guy running? What is he


    "Blowing the air? Blowing bubbles? Isn''t he stupid like Zhang Ran?"


    "Puff, look quickly, look at him, blushing into the air, with a thick neck, like a fool!"


    "This year, the school seems to have bad feng shui, so why do you specialize in some "force"?"


    But at this time, Lu Siyu was immersed in his own hallucinations. How could he notice the strange eyes and whisperedments of the surrounding students?


    On the other side, Ye Han and Jiang Xiaoxuan were standing on the top floor, condescendingly looking at Lu Siyu, who was blowing **** the ground.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    No way, even his "sex" son, now his experience is very calm.


    But suddenly seeing Lu Siyu''s "force" behavior, I couldn''t help but want tough.


    "The illusion created by this system is really terrifying, it can make people immersed in it, and can''t extricate themselves!"


    The next moment, Ye Han thought of it secretly.


    At this moment, there was amotion in the crowd.


    Seeing this, Ye Han stared at it, but saw that it was Zhang Ran, who was running wildly in the crowd and squeezed forward.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Han''s heart suddenly moved.


    "Post the task, task recipient: Zhang Ran, task content: learn how to crawl!"


    "Ding! Target Zhang Ran has 78% hatred towards the host, and the conditions are met, the mission is released sessfully!"


    A nonsensical task was released by Ye Han.


    Zhang Ran, who was gnashing his teeth and squeezing his ssmates, suddenly stagnated.


    Immediately, there was an expression of ecstasy on his face.


    "Wow hahaha, I got the task again!"


    The sound fell, and Zhang Ran knelt down with a whistling sound.


    "Go and go, don''t stand in the way, I''m going to learn how to crawl!"

 Chapter 186: Shit Zhang VS Guo Benlu

    Chapter 186: Shit Zhang VS Guo Benlu


    "Hi! It''s Zhang Ran!"


    Hearing Zhang Ran''s unscrupulous voice, the surrounding students reacted.


    Immediately, everyone scattered like a snake and scorpion.


    What''s a joke, now, who doesn''t know he is a lunatic, who dares to approach him?


    "It seems that my deterrence is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Seeing all the ssmates obediently letting out their debut, Zhang Ran was extremely proud.


    As his thoughts shed, Zhang Ran immediately crawled forward with all his strength, the speed was so fast that it was staggering.


    "Gosh, what is he going crazy?"


    "The ghost knows, do you still expect him to be normal?"


    "Huh? It''s going to be a good show. What will happen if you say Shit Zhang and Guo Benlu meet?"


    "I''m going, I even forgot this, that Guo Ben Lu Siyu hasn''t left yet!"


    In an instant, all the students around were excited.


    Nima, this is a good show!


    On the top floor, Ye Han, who witnessed everything, slightly raised the corners of his mouth unconsciously.


    "Master, what bad idea are you making?"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side asked delicately.


    Ye Han smiled faintly upon hearing this.


    "Don''t ask too much, enjoy a good show!"


    After Jiang Xiaoxuan heard this, an inexplicable look shed in his eyes.


    Ye Han at this time, in her eyes, seemed like an evil viin, hiding behind the scenes, fooling and ying with ignorant mortals.


    However, Jiang Xiaoxuan only wanted to say something about this.


    awesome!


    On the ground, Zhang Ran had already jumped up.


    Immediately, he looked up to the sky and smiled.


    "Hahaha, fire breathing, I finally got an attack skill, cool, this dog crawls, it''s worth it!"


    The arrogant and wanton voice spread


    Lu Siyu''s pupils suddenly shrank in the ears of Lu Siyu who was still still red.


    "There are still people who can breathe fire? How is this possible?"


    Lu Siyu stared at him unconsciously.


    The next moment, the arrogant figure suddenly jumped into his eyes.


    "It''s Zhang Ran, lunatic Zhang Ran! But why does Zhang Ran know how to breathe fire? It makes no sense?"


    While Lu Siyu was still frowning and contemting, Zhang Ran had already walked up to him swaggeringly.


    "Tsk tusk, you brave guy, dare you to steal the limelight from me?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    When Lu Siyu saw this, Huo Ran raised his head, looking displeased.


    Just now, he had figured out that Zhang Ran would definitely not use fire breathing techniques. The other party was just a lunatic with an abnormal mental state.


    Perhaps, his words arepletely nonsense.


    Therefore, Lu Siyu, who has the confidence, is not afraid of being tall and majestic.


    "Dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Zhang Ran''s eyes "showed" an incredible "look", Lu Siyu, with small arms and legs, was actually arrogant in front of him?


    "It seems that my deterrence is not enough!"


    Zhang Ran roared suddenly while his thoughts shed.


    "Spitfire!"


    At the same time, Lu Siyu, who had been staring at Zhang Ran, also gave a soft sigh.


    "Spitfire!"


    The next moment, the two puffed their cheeks and blew desperately towards each other.


    "He can also breathe fire?"


    Zhang Ran and Lu Siyu were shocked at the same time.


    In the eyes of both of them, they could see the mes that spit out from the mouths of themselves and the other.


    Two mes zed unscrupulously in the air, and for a while, they were evenly matched.


    Of course, all this is just an illusion between the two.


    In the eyes of other students, Zhang Ran and Lu Siyu looked like fools, spitting at each other, and they looked like they were working hard.

 Chapter 187: You also bind the system

    Chapter 187: You also bind the system


    "What a powerful opponent, this person may be my lifelong enemy, Lu Siyu!"


    Lu Siyu thought of it secretly while squirting the stars.


    The same is true for Zhang Ran on the other side.


    "Could it be that this stupid idiot is also bound to the system?"


    I wanted to think about it, but the two dared not rx at all.


    All of a sudden, the mouth foam flies, sshing wanton!


    The ssmates around could bear it at first, but after watching for a while, they found that Zhang Ran and Lu Siyu didn''t seem to stop at all.


    On the contrary, he blows harder, as if his brain is convulsed.


    As a result, theughter gradually began to ring.


    "Hahaha, my goodness, my stomach hurts!"


    "Oh my god, howe there are such two "forced" characters in this world?"


    "Laughing to death, what are they doing? Is it more than anyone''s spitting?"


    "I finally believe it now, these two people are indeed crazy!"


    Amidst the roar ofughter, a group of students were almostughing!


    "stop!"


    Hearing theughter around him, Lu Siyu suddenly jumped back and shouted loudly.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Ran also stopped his movements, and a trace of doubt was wiped out in his eyes.


    He was fighting with the little dwarf in front of him. Why did this little dwarf stop suddenly, no, stopped?


    "Could it be that my fire breathing technique is more powerful?"


    In Zhang Ran''s heart, secretly cheered unconsciously.


    At this moment, Lu Siyu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "What are theyughing at?"


    A thoughtless sentence made Zhang Ran''s mouth dumbfounded and confused.


    "Aren''t youughing at  Zhang Ran replied subconsciously, and immediately took a look at Lu Siyu in Chi Guoguo.


    Obviously they are saying that these ssmates areughing at you as a fool!


    "No, I think they areughing at us!"


    Lu Siyu frowned, shook his head and said.


    "Laugh at us? What''s so funny about us? I am Zhang Ran, but the protagonist temte, the man bound to the system, a group of ignorant ants, are also worthy ofughing at me?"


    Zhang Ran sneered disapprovingly upon hearing this.


    "What? He is also bound to the system?"


    Lu Siyu who was on the other side was surprised when he heard it.


    He thought that he was the only one in the world bound to the system, who wanted toe out inexplicably!


    "Wait, Zhang Ran''s behavior is so weird these days, is it just toplete the task of the system?"


    At this point in mind, Lu Siyu gradually believed in Zhang Ran''s words.


    The next moment, he said softly.


    "I also bound the system!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Ran''s eyes widened in an instant, but his heart was slightly upset.


    Why can a little dwarf bind the system like him?


    "Zhang Ran,e with me, we discuss some things in private, don''t let those stupid ssmates listen!"


    Just when Zhang Ran was upset, Lu Siyu whispered again.


    Zhang Ran was still a little unhappy at first, but after hearing it, he felt that the little boy''s words made some sense.


    Immediately, he nodded and walked out with Lu Siyu on his shoulders.


    Upon seeing this, the students all around gave way, but between their brows, they still had a mocking look.


    Ye Han on the top floor shook his head slightly after seeing this.


    "Let''s go, there''s not much to see!"


    The voice fell, and he had already turned away.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan hurriedly followed.


    Don''t look at Ye Han''s expression indifferent at this time, but in his heart, happiness has already blossomed!

 Chapter 188: Two super skills

    Chapter 188: Two super skills


    Tearingly, after ying with Zhang Ran and Lu Siyu, Ye Han gained two more skills.


    It was these two skills that made Ye Han overjoyed.


    Aura Desert Eagle: Condensing super firearms with aura-Desert Eagle, unlimited bullets, unlimited "shooting" shots, destroying the martial artist''s true energy, such as cutting tofu, suitable for professional gunners.


    Divine Comedy "Little Apple": One of the super divineedies, can make people immerse in the artistic conception of the song instantly, unable to extricate themselves. After the song is finished, it can make the fighting profession such as warrior and yufa unconditionally break through the first state of mind!


    Although these two skills seemed ordinary, they were extremely practical to Ye Han at present.


    With the Aura Desert Eagle, Ye Han can give full y to the power of the gunner.


    Before, Ye Han had always had a headache about how to get a gun, but now the system has solved this problem for him.


    You know, this world is not like the earth.


    Here, all firearms are specially made by firearms manufacturers.


    Except for the gunner profession, even the martial artist, the Yufa and the like, can''t "handle" as a firearm, let alone ordinary people!


    So, here, you will never see a shooting in the secr world!


    As for another skill, the Divine Comedy "Little Apple", it is even more rare.


    Although Ye Han has be a singer, there is no matching song.


    Therefore, he has almost never used a career as a singer.


    In the secr world, although there are thousands of songs, they are basically ordinary songs.


    Even if it is a singer like Ye Han, it sounds better at best.


    If you want to y the true power of a singer, you must match songs.


    Otherwise, they can only be reduced to a chartered wife, attacking the enemy by relying on the dolphin


    Now that Ye Han finally has the first song that can match the singer, it is naturally worth celebrating.


    Moreover, as a divineedy, "Little Apple" not only can attack the enemy, but also has powerful auxiliary functions.


    That is to unconditionally let Wuzhe, Yufa and other professions break through the first state of mind.


    Ye Han already knew the importance of the state of mind, "sex", so after he became a martial artist, he has been training his state of mind.


    It can be said that Ye Han can easily crush the masters of the Si family and the Jiang family, and the super-strong mood is also a key part.


    Moreover, a divineedy with powerful auxiliary functions like "Little Apple" can make Ye Han a leader among singers.


    Because, the big brothers of Long Country, the most important thing is the singer with auxiliary ability!


    So, why doesn''t Ye Han feel happy for these two new skills?


    After getting off the top floor, Ye Han and Jiang Xiaoxuan returned to the ssroom.


    In the ssroom, all the students were talking about Zhang Ran and Lu Siyu.


    However, Ye Han no longer paid attention to these.


    To him, Zhang Ran and Lu Siyu are nothing more than two points-scoring tools, which are not worthy of his attention.


    It doesn''t matter if these two second goods find out that they are bound to a fake system.


    The big deal, Ye Han just keep changing the mission and release the target.


    However, Jinlin No. 1 High School has caused so many sensational events in the whole school, but it has already caused Gu Tao, the principal, to be in a state of exhaustion.


    "Hey, eventful autumn!"


    Gu Tao in the principal''s room "rubbed" his forehead and sighed helplessly.


    With little authority, he sometimes can''t threaten students at all, so that he is almost helpless in the face of such things.

 Chapter 189: The massive action to save the male god

    Chapter 189: The massive action to save the male god


    "There are only two sses left. After today, it''s the weekend!"


    Gu Tao sighed secretly.


    He is now praying that the school will stop making trouble for the remaining two sses.


    Otherwise, it will be even more difficult for him as the principal!


    After all, a student like Zhang Ran has money and status in his family, and he, the principal, can''t move at all.


    Unless a school manager like Guan Baozhi speaks, Gu Tao can only stare.


    After the weekend, next week, he will take Ye Han and others to participate in the United Games.


    For at least a week, he will escape this ce of right and wrong.


    Therefore, helpless Gu Tao can only be an ostrich, as if he doesn''t know what happened in the school.


    As for the teachers in each ss, let alone.


    Except for a few people like Li Jing and Master Exterminator, the other teachers have no deterrence at all.


    In other words, some ordinary students can still be a little afraid of teachers.


    But like Zhang Ran, and even Lu Siyu, who is talented in drawing, are no longer what ordinary teachers can interfere!


    In thest two sses, one was calm and there were no moths.


    This made Gu Tao finally relieved.


    However, when the students had finished ss and happily rushed to the school gate, there was still a small wave.


    At the gate of the school, there are about a hundred girls, and the whole school gate is blocked by a great number of "dangling" and "dangling".


    They just stood quietly like this, as if waiting for someone.


    A group of boys eager to leave school, staring wide and small, looking helpless.


    It''s not that they don''t want to go, but that these boys dare not confront the female "sex" creatures in front of them.


    The scenes in the cafeteria back then are still vivid!


    Now, who dares to fight against these female


    "Come on, herees the male god!"


    Suddenly, some of the girls cheered.


    They were waiting for Ye Han!


    "Hmph, Jiang Xiaoxuan, the vixen, is really tempting the male god, no, I must not let the male **** be "bewildered" or "confused" by this fox!"


    Standing in the front of the crowd, Yang Mi''er saw Ye Han and Jiang Xiaoxuan walking slowly, she immediately clenched her small fists and swears secretly.


    In her eyes, how could Ye Han like someone like Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    It must be Jiang Xiaoxuan, who is like a fox, and I don''t know what means he used to "faze" and "confused" the male god!


    "Huh? This is?"


    How could Ye Han not discover such a mammoth scene.


    He frowned and stared.


    The first to jump into the eyes were the angry Yang Mi''er and the blushing Wu Yiyi.


    "It''s over, this group of female Tyrannosaurus, I''m afraid it''s going to riot!"


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side saw it, her heart suddenly shook.


    How can she not know the thoughts of these girls, who are also female "sex"?


    Therefore, after seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaoxuan couldn''t help but shudder.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Han stepped forward slowly, frowning and asked.


    "Male god, will you leave this vixen? She is not a good woman!"


    Seeing Ye Haning over, although Yang Mi''er was excited, she still held it back and raised her finger to Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    She said Jiang Xiaoxuan in this way, naturally, there is no evidence, it was just a woman''s instinct.


    Intuition told her that Jiang Xiaoxuan had bad intentions towards Ye Han, so in order to save the male god, she stood up without hesitation!


    Moreover, so many sisters have been organized to fight against Jiang Xiaoxuan and save the male **** Ye Han from a deep water!

 Chapter 190: What kind of thing, dare to fight the male god

    Chapter 190: What kind of thing, dare to fight the male god


    Ye Han couldn''t helpughing when Yang Mi''er was slightly naive.


    "Male god, don''tugh, please believe me!"


    Upon seeing this, Yang Mi''er said angrily.


    Her voice fell, and the girls behind her suddenly supported her.


    "Mi''er is right, Jiang Xiaoxuan looks like a vixen, she is not worthy of you!"


    "Hmm, male god, don''t be "confused" or "confused" by Jiang Xiaoxuan, sister Mi''er has always been very urate!"


    "Male **** Male god, we are all kind, please don''tugh at us!"


    "Jiang Xiaoxuan get out and return our male god!"


    Yingying and Yanyans talked all the time, most of them pointed to Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    In their eyes, the male **** is naturally not wrong, it is Jiang Xiaoxuan who is wrong, it is Jiang Xiaoxuan who is "bewildering" the male god!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han suddenlyughed andughed.


    "It''s all gone, Jiang Xiaoxuan and I are not what you think!"


    This group of girls had been unconditionally defending him since he passed through, so Ye Han was quite polite to them.


    "really?"


    Yang Mi''er raised her eyes to look at Ye Han, her eyes already slightly ecstatic.


    Although her instinct told her that Jiang Xiaoxuan was ying the idea of a male god, she was still willing to believe in a male god.


    "of course!"


    Ye Han replied calmly upon hearing this.


    Although he was quite polite to these girls, he wouldn''t exin much.


    After Yang Mi''er heard it, the joy in her eyes became more obvious.


    The same goes for the girls behind her, with smiles on all their faces.


    As long as the male **** is not "fascinated" by Jiang Xiaoxuan, then he still belongs to their male god!


    All the boys around were jealous.


    "It''s really a husky, if I''m half as handsome as Ye Han, I''m afraid I won''t have to spend money on picking up girls in the future!"


    "stic surgery, I must go to Bangbang Country for stic surgery this summer  "I am so angry, why is there no girl who fancy such a good me?"


    "What kind of love, what fairy tales, they are all deceptive. They have no good looks. Even the female dinosaurs can''t look down on you!"


    A crowd of boys mourned.


    Many people have put their n to go to Bangbang Country to facelift during the summer vacation on the agenda.


    This time, they have to make a star face whatever they say!


    "It''s all gone!"


    Ye Han wouldn''t pay attention to the sour boys, he said lightly to Yang Mi''er.


    When the male **** said so, Yang Mi''er naturally did not dare to neglect.


    The next moment, she turned around and waved to the girls behind her.


    As a result, all the girls gave up one way.


    Several boys with no eyesight wanted to rush out of school.


    But it was those girls who stared back with murderous eyes!


    "What do you dare to fight against the male god?"


    Hearing the murmurs of the girls, the boys spewed out old blood!


    Nima, if there is no good looks, there is no human rights!


    "happy weekend!"


    Ye Han smiled, Shi Shiran walked out of the school gate, and at the moment he was about to leave the school gate, he turned and said lightly to Yang Mi''er and other girls.


    Yang Mi''er, Wu Yiyi, and many other girls were so excited that they couldn''t find North!


    "Oh my god, the male **** is so friendly!"


    "I''m going to faint, happy, so happy!"


    "Hehe, I just took a picture of the male **** who looked back and smiled. I want to print out the photo and sleep with the male **** tonight!"


    "Ah... I want too, give it to me, give me the photo!"


    A group of girls suddenly became a mess.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan in the school gate saw this and rushed out in a hurry.


    When she walked out of the school gate, she couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    "Fortunately, I finally escaped these female tyrannosaurus."

 Chapter 191: This girl is not easy

    Chapter 191: This girl is not easy


    After leaving the school gate, Jiang Xiaoxuan sneaked up to Ye Han''s Lamborghini.


    "Get in the car!"


    Ye Han, who had been waiting aside, said lightly.


    Immediately, he opened the door and got into the car.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan got in the car quickly.


    "Are you afraid of this?"


    After Ye Han saw it, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Master, it''s not that Nu''er is timid, but the group of female Tyrannosaurus is too unreasonable. If Nu''er dares to dangle in front of them, I am afraid they will really be torn apart!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan pouted after hearing the words.


    As she spoke, she looked angrily.


    Ye Han shook his head and didn''t say much, stepping on the elerator, Lamborghini galloped away instantly.


    "Master, after you arrive at Jiang''s house, you must be careful, careful, and then be careful, Nu''er''s cousin is not a good person!"


    After the Lamborghini drove for a while, Jiang Xiaoxuan couldn''t help but remind Ye Han again.


    Since the top floor, Jiang Xiaoxuan reminded Ye Han to pay attention to Jiang Le for the third time.


    It can be seen that in her heart, how much jealous Jiang Le is.


    "Are you afraid of your cousin?"


    Ye Han turned to look at Jiang Xiaoxuan and asked curiously.


    In his impression, Jiang Xiaoxuan was not a timid person.


    But every time she mentions Jiang Le, she bes extremely cautious. It can be seen that Jiang Le''s deterrent against Jiang Xiaoxuan is not small!


    "Master, even though Nu''er is a child of the Jiang family, every time he faces Jiang Le, he can feel that Jiang Le has a strong desire for Nu''er. This is one of the reasons why Nu''er is jealous of Jiang Le!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s question, Jiang Xiaoxuan couldn''t help but


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of contempt on his face.


    "Jiang Le is such a beast?"


    ording to Jiang Xiaoxuan''s seniority, she should be a cousin.


    Although this cousin is not a direct lineage, at least in Jiang Xiaoxuan''s grandfather, she belongs to Jiang Le.


    Therefore, Jiang Le unexpectedly thought about his cousin niece, no wonder Ye Han would directly say that he is a beast!


    "Master, you may not know that these''messy'' things are actually not special cases in the big family!"


    "In many families, the head of the family holds great power, and the family members have the right to live and kill, let alone a younger woman in the family, even if things are more excessive, these sanctimonious family owners can do the same!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan said with a wry smile, and as she said, the look of disgust in her eyes could not be concealedpletely.


    After Ye Han heard it, he nodded gently.


    These big families are somewhat simr to the noble families in the ancient times on earth in his previous life.


    The same rottenness, the same rotten "kinky". "chaos"!


    "If it hadn''t been for Nuer''s good social skills to make the wealthy children of the Jinlin aristocratic circle rush, I am afraid that Jiang Le would have dealt with Nuer long ago!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan''s voice continued to sound, and her words seemed a little depressed.


    However, no wonder she.


    For ordinary people, a young girl like Jiang Xiaoxuan is in a carefree, heartless, happy growing up.


    But Jiang Xiaoxuan, she has already dealt with a group of wealthy children in Jinlin City.


    Not only must these wealthy children be interested in her, but also to ensure that their innocence is not taken away by these scumbag-like wealthy children.


    One can imagine how difficult it is for this girl!


    Even after Ye Han listened, he didn''t feel a little admiring for Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    His maic voice sounded, and there was a touch of warmth in his tone.


    "It''s hard for you!"

 Chapter 192: Jiang family, descendants of the former dynasty

    Chapter 192: Jiang family, descendants of the former dynasty


    "But it''s fine now, Nu''er has already followed the master, and the master must pity Nu''er in the future!"


    Ye Han''s words made Jiang Xiaoxuan''s mood suddenly bright and sunny. She nced at Ye Han, her eyes flowed and charming.


    Seeing this, Ye Han frowned slightly.


    "Put away your set of skills, why do you have to do this in front of me, as long as you truly surrender to me, I will not treat you badly!"


    Ye Han is not annoying to Jiang Xiaoxuan''s charm with "color", but he would never appreciate it.


    He values Jiang Xiaoxuan''s talent more than beauty!


    Jiang Xiaoxuan was surprised when she heard the words.


    As a wise person, she naturally knows the truth of epting as soon as she sees it. If it is over, Ye Han will get bored, but the gain will not be worth the loss!


    Immediately, Jiang Xiaoxuan restrained her ttery and looked like a good baby.


    "In addition, in front of people, don''t take a bite of a master and ve. After all, this ce is mundane!"


    Ye Han said lightly again, warning Jiang Xiaoxuan in disguise, pay attention to proportion.


    In fact, he still has nothing to say, that is that his strength is not enough for the time being. When he one day, surpasses the Dragon Kingdom, he naturally doesn''t need to worry about this!


    "promise!"


    This time, Jiang Xiaoxuan sternly promised and stopped showing her seductive means.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han nodded slightly.


    "Master, that ve... how do I call you in front of others?"


    After only converging for a moment, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s eyes rolled and asked delicately.


    "Meet your ssmates!"


    Ye Han didn''t even think about it, so he  He and Jiang Xiaoxuan were originally ssmates, so this name is naturally more reasonable!


    But after Jiang Xiaoxuan heard it, a look of disappointment was wiped out in his eyes.


    She was still thinking about whether she could pretend to be boy and girl friends with Ye Han. Whoever thought Ye Han seemed to have expected her idea and directly positioned the rtionship between each other as ssmates.


    However, disappointment returned to disappointment, Jiang Xiaoxuan did not dare to disobey Ye Han''s meaning, and she agreed.


    "By the way, in addition to enshrining masters in your Jiang family, do you have dead men, assassins, etc.?"


    In Ye Han''s impression, big families generally kept dead men, assassins and the like secretly, so after he thought about it, he asked casually.


    "Yes, my cousin Jiang Le has a group of dead men, known as thorn dragons, who are responsible for assassinating important figures of hostile forces!"


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan heard the words, without even thinking about it, he replied directly.


    Originally, with her identity, she should not have ess to the secrets of these families, but as she recruited more and more forces for the family, her status began to rise, and she was gradually able to ess some core level things!


    Ye Han couldn''t help but sneered when he heard it. ,


    "Thorn Dragon? What a big tone! This is the Dragon Kingdom. The dead man of your Jiang family is called the Sting Dragon. Could it be that you are not in the mood?"


    "The master doesn''t know that Jiang''s family is descended from the former dynasty, so..."


    Jiang Xiaoxuan replied, but she did not continue to say the following.


    From her words, it is obvious that the Jiang family does not have any loyalty to Long Guo.


    "So, it''s no wonder!"


    Ye Han nodded, and a faint expression was wiped across his face.


    Since the Jiang family is a descendant of the former dynasty, he is called a thorn dragon, which is understandable.


    It''s just that, listening to Jiang Xiaoxuan''s meaning, the Jiang family obviously has some unknown powers, otherwise they dare to be so disrespectful to the Dragon Kingdom?


    You know, the lord who is currently in power in the Dragon Kingdom is extremely jealous of these.


    Once the Lord knew that the Jiang family''s dead force was called the thorn dragon, waiting for the Jiang family would definitely be a disaster.

 Chapter 193: Its such a big handwriting

    Chapter 193: It''s such a big handwriting


    Hometown, Jiang Family Manor.


    Jiang Le raised his hand to check the time, frowning slightly.


    "It''s already 5 o''clock, why are Xiaoxuan and Ye Han not yet?"


    Unlike the earth, the high school students here are extremely happy. Basically every middle school ends school on time at 16:00 in the afternoon, and there are no evening sses.


    Therefore, when Jiang Le saw that it was 17 o''clock in the afternoon, but still did not see Ye Han and Jiang Xiaoxuan, he became a little impatient.


    Uncle Zhong on the side heard this and smiled.


    "Master, don''t worry, Miss Xiaoxuan, the old ve has already contacted, she and Ye Han should be there within 10 minutes!"


    Uncle Zhong was the veteran of the three dynasties of the Jiang family. He served Jiang Le''s father, Jiang Le, and Jiang Xiaobai, who had just died, for three generations.


    Therefore, he has a very high status in Jiang''s family, and he is more casual in front of Jiang Le.


    Even the thorn dragon in the Jiang family is in charge.


    Therefore, this loyal uncle who looks very old should not be underestimated.


    After hearing Uncle Zhong''s words, Jiang Le nodded, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "Is Shiyan here?"


    "Back to the master, the eldestdy is already ready!"


    Uncle Zhong immediately replied when he heard the words.


    Tonight, Jiang Le invited Ye Han, except for trying to get acquainted with Ye Han, and to explore Ye Han''s bottom.


    He still had his daughter Jiang Shiyan captured Ye Han''s mind.


    In his opinion, Ye Han is just the righteous and strong, well known. "Lose" and Mu Shaoai''s age, and his daughter Jiang Shiyan, that is definitely a first-ss look.


    Therefore, how can Ye Han not fall into the beauty of his daughter?


    At that time, their Jiang family can also use Ye Han to climb up to organizations such as the Shenwu Administration and Tianqi  That''s why Jiang Le was so eager.


    While talking to himself, a Jiang family waiter hurriedly came to report that Ye Han had arrived.


    When Jiang Le heard the words, his spirits immediately rose.


    Immediately, he stood up suddenly and smiled at Uncle Zhong.


    "Uncle Zhong, let me meet Ye Han!"


    After speaking, he has already strode forward.


    Upon seeing this, Uncle Zhong quickly followed.


    ...


    After Lamborghini stopped, Ye Han and Jiang Xiaoxuan got out of the car and walked side by side towards the Jiang Family Manor.


    As soon as he walked to the entrance of the manor, Ye Han had already secretly looked.


    This manor of the Jiang family upies a huge area, no worse than those famous gardens on earth in Ye Han''s previous life.


    "Sure enough, it''s a big family, what kind of background does it have!"


    After a few random nces, Ye Han gave a secretpliment.


    Although the Jiang family is a descendant of the former dynasty, the Jinlin Jiang family is not a descendant of the former dynasty. At best, it was a feudal prince.


    But this is the case, this manor of the Jiang family is also grand enough.


    "Tsk tusk, these two stone lions are actually carved from spirit jade, it''s such a big handwriting!"


    After his gaze fell on the two stone lions at the gate of Jiang''s house, Ye Han''s mouth was filled with a hint of mockery.


    Ling jade with a big fist can be worth one million Dragon Kingdom coins, but the Jiang family put a one-meter-high Ling jade lion at the gate at will. Isn''t this just showing off wealth for Chi Guoguo?


    Therefore, after seeing the two priceless stone lions in front of him, Ye Han''s face would "show" a mocking look.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know what Ye Meng is as a kid, otherwise I would eat these two stone lions in one bite, and the face of this Jiang family Patriarch will probably be quite exciting!"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Han couldn''t help being happy.

 Chapter 194: Turns out to be the lord, disrespectful

    Chapter 194: Turns out to be the lord, disrespectful


    "Lord... Ye Han, what are youughing at?"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side saw it and asked curiously.


    Ye Han shook his head when he heard the words.


    "Nothing, you don''t know if you say it!"


    The voice fell, and he walked forward on his own.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan pouted her lips.


    "Rare!"


    But after all, her movements were not slow, and she quickly caught up.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Le and Uncle Zhong already appeared in front of them.


    "Patriarch!"


    After seeing Jiang Le, Jiang Xiaoxuan lowered her head and gently called the Patriarch.


    Ye Han on the side raised his head and looked at Jiang Le.


    After only one nce, Ye Han noticed that Jiang Le''s eyes looked at Jiang Xiaoxuan, and a trace of coveted "color" was obviously wiped out.


    "It seems that Jiang Xiaoxuan hasn''t lied yet, this Jiang Le is really an old beast!"


    "Patriarch, this is my ssmate Ye Han!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan seemed to feel the aggressive look in Jiang Le''s "sexual" eyes, and she leaned against Ye Han quietly.


    When Jiang Le saw this, there was a haze in his eyes, but he quickly covered it, with a smile on his face.


    "Xiaoxuan, your ssmate is very handsome, is his name Ye Han?"


    Jiang Le was obviously pretending to be confused, pretending not to know Ye  He gave Jiang Xiaoxuan an order to make Jiang Xiaoxuan make an excuse to invite Ye Han toe, in order to cover up the things he had done to Ye Han before.


    Moreover, Jiang Le also firmly believed that Ye Han would definitely not know that the Eight King Kong who killed him would be a master of the Jiang family.


    After all, in his eyes, although Ye Han was backed by the Divine Weapon Department and the Sky Crew, he himself was just a "mao" kid who had just stepped into the martial arts.


    "Ye Han, this is my uncle, the head of the Jiang family, and also the city owner of Jinlin City."


    Jiang Xiaoxuan also introduced Ye Han at this time.


    She was naturally acting too, only for Jiang Le to see.


    "It turned out to be the city lord, disrespectful!"


    Hearing this, Ye Han replied casually, his expression was extremely calm.


    Seeing Ye Han''s calmness, Jiang Le and Uncle Zhong couldn''t help but nce at each other, and they became more and more convinced that their judgment was correct.


    A young man from a welfare institution who had just set foot in martial arts, faced the city lord, but was able to be so calm. Obviously he was the backer behind him, and his identity was far beyond the city lord. Otherwise, how could he be an ordinary person?


    At this point, the smile on Jiang Le''s face became brighter.


    "Since it''s your ssmate, it''s the guest of my Jiang family. Hahaha, it''s the first time Xiaoxuan has brought ssmates back. I''m an uncle, don''t neglect,e, please in there!"


    While talking, Jiang Le smiled and invited Ye Han in.


    This Jiang Le is obviously also a master of acting, if Ye Han didn''t know his details, I''m afraid he would really be confused by his hospitable enthusiasm.


    After entering the Pengyue Pavilion dedicated to banquets at Jiang''s house, the two parties took a seat as the host.


    Ye Han looked around indifferently and nodded slightly.


    In the end, it is a big family that has been passed down for thousands of years. Whether it is the simple and exquisite interior decoration, or the name of Pengyue Pavilion that has friends from afar, it all shows the heritage of the big family.


    "I heard Xiaoxuan say that Ye Han is still a genius in civil and martial arts? It''s really amazing to be able to achieve such an achievement at a young age!"


    As soon as he sat down, Jiang Le asked tentatively.


    "Achievement can''t be called, just a little experience!"


    After Ye Han heard it, he smiled and replied indifferently, but there was obviously a hint of pride in his words, which seemed quite inconsistent with his previous "sex".

 Chapter 195: Isnt this hell?

    Chapter 195: Isn''t this hell?


    As early as on the way to Jiang''s house, Ye Han and Jiang Xiaoxuan had already set a strategy.


    Ye Han wanted to show his arrogance in front of Jiang Le, and let Jiang Le cast a rat avoidance.


    Don''t think that this was just casually thinking about it. In fact, this is Jiang Xiaoxuan''s strategy based on Jiang Le''s usual "sex".


    The purpose was to let Jiang Le "touch" Ye Han''s details, so he was thrown into the rat avoidance.


    It''s just that Jiang Xiaoxuan and Ye Han didn''t know that before they came, Jiang Le had already regarded Ye Han as a member of the Shenwu Department and the Sky Crew!


    Therefore, their strategy seemed to be in line with Jiang Le''s spection and acted deliberately.


    As a result, Jiang Le, who was preconceived, thought more and more that Ye Han''s backing was the Shenwu Department and Tianji!


    I have to say that this wonderful misunderstanding can bepared with the murderer who killed Jiang Xiaobai, Yu Fa, and some of them can fight!


    During the greeting, the maid of the Jiang family moved into the Pengyue Pavilion lightly and presented melon and fruit snacks to everyone.


    The melons are fresh seasonal fruits, packed in eight jade tes, all of them are full and of the same size, and the color is bright.


    Dim sums are exquisite pastries produced by Xinyuelou, a thousand-year-old store. These pastries are specially for the noble ss and are not seen on the market.


    "Come on, Ye Han, try these fruit and melon snacks!"


    Jiang Le said with a smile.


    Since seeing Ye Han, the smile on his face has never gone down.


    Ye Han nodded nonchntly, picked up the jade chopsticks at will, picked up a piece of cake, and tasted it carefully.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Le was slightly startled, and said inwardly.


    "Isn''t this Ye Han an orphan from an orphanage? How could he be aristocratic?"


    The so-called aristocratic etiquette does not mean that you can do it by being gentle and polite.


    An ordinary person, no matter how gentle you are, but in the details, you can''t do the etiquette that meets the standards of  Just like now, Ye Han uses his thumb, index finger, and **** when holding jade chopsticks.


    Among them, the **** rests under the jade chopsticks, and the thumb and index finger touch both sides of the jade chopsticks.


    There is a name for this technique, which is called Qianjin Shou, which means the son of a thousand gold.


    The golden hand is one of the standard noble etiquette.


    For another example, Ye Han''s sitting posture is also the most standard kneeling sitting of the noble ss.


    These things must be cultivated for a long time before they can form a habit, but Ye Han almost came to it at his fingertips. How could this not shock Jiang Le?


    Even Jiang Xiaoxuan was secretly surprised.


    "The master even knows noble etiquette, it is really hidden and not exposed!"


    But Ye Han didn''t seem to notice it at all.


    After tasting the cakes, he picked up the silk scarf on the table in front of him and gently wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "The lotus seed jasper cake at Xinyuelou still has such a unique taste, but it is not too bad that it has been refined after three steaming and three boiling!"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Le, who was already shocked, was even more stunned.


    The loyal uncle behind Jiang Le also had a siberian husky expression.


    If it was said that Si Liangcai was sitting across from the noble children, Jiang Le and Uncle Zhong wouldn''t be shocked if they could behave like this.


    But who is Ye Han?


    The information obtained by the Jiang family clearly stated that Ye Han was born in a welfare institution, and it is also the oldest Nancheng District welfare institution in Jinlin City.


    How can a person of such a background be aristocratic?


    Moreover, he said that what he just ate was the lotus seed cake and jasper cake from Xinyuelou? Go through the production process of three steaming and three boiling?


    Isn''t this hell?


    Jiang Le and Uncle Zhong couldn''t understand this!

 Chapter 196: Cleverness

    Chapter 196: Cleverness


    Jiang Le couldn''t figure it out, Uncle Zhong couldn''t figure it out, and Jiang Xiaoxuan couldn''t figure it out either!


    But in fact, they didn''t know that this was not Ye Han''s magic, or that he cultivated aristocratic etiquette since childhood.


    But Ye Han activated various talents, and those etiquette knowledge had already prated his mind.


    His standard sitting posturees from the gift of sitting like a clock.


    The golden handes from the gift of etiquette master Ye Han learned early.


    And he said that the lotus seed paste jasper cake came from the talent of a gourmet!


    With the all-epassing talent, these etiquettes and standards are as easy as breathing to Ye Han.


    "This young man is extraordinary!"


    Jiang Lexin secretly spected.


    At this time, Uncle Zhong leaned over and said something in a low voice.


    "Master, we also missed a possibility "sex"!"


    "Oh? You say!"


    Jiang Le raised his eyebrows when he heard the words.


    "Ye Han is likely to be a chess piece set by the Shenwu Administration and the Sky Crew in Jinlin City. This chess piece may even have been set when Ye Han was a baby..."


    Uncle Zhong''s voice was inaudible, and when it came to the back, it stopped abruptly.


    But when Jiang Le heard it, his pupils shrank, and his heart became slightly dignified.


    If it''s like what Uncle Zhong said, doesn''t it mean that the court has long been eyeing the Jiang family?


    Otherwise, why did the Shenwu Administration and the Tianji team set up their chess pieces in Jinlin City earlier?


    You know, in Jinlin City, except for the Jiang family, who are descendants of the former dynasty, the other three families are all gradually formed after the Long Kingdom was established and became nobles.


    Therefore, these three families are naturally very supportive of the Dragon Kingdom, and the court has no need to guard them like this.


    Therefore, there is only one goal of the Shenwu Department and the Sky Crew, and that is the Jiang  Jiang Le and Uncle Zhong, the more they think about it, the more they feel that this possibility is very "sex", and the expressions of the two people suddenly seem a little difficult to look at.


    I have to say that sometimes people are too smart, which may not be a good thing.


    Smart people tend to think nonsense.


    If the idea is correct, that''s fine.


    Fear or fear, just like Jiang Le and Uncle Zhong in front of you, the more you think about it, the more you can''t pull back the nine cows!


    "Master, the old ve has a suggestion, you might as well consider it!"


    At this moment, Uncle Zhong''s lips moved slightly.


    This time, Uncle Zhong chose Transsion.


    "But it''s okay to speak!"


    Jiang Le''s lips also moved inaudibly.


    Obviously, he also chose Transsion.


    "At all costs, win over Ye Han. As long as Ye Han is used by us, we can use the n to counter the Sacred Armed Forces and the Celestial Crew! At that time, maybe we can still use Ye Han''s hand to make the family dead. , Mix into these two organizations!"


    Uncle Zhong quickly transmitted the sound, and in his eyes, this inexplicable expression shed.


    When Jiang Le heard this, he was overjoyed.


    This proposal fits his appetite.


    If the dead family members can be mixed into the martial arts department and the sky crew, it will definitely be beneficial to their Jiang family without any harm.


    Immediately, Jiang Le nodded slightly and decided.


    He was prepared to follow the advice of Uncle Zhong, and at all costs, he would draw Ye Han to Jiang''s camp.


    With his thoughts shing, Jiang Le suddenly gave a light high-five.


    In the next moment, several enchanting, pure-looking singers and dancers walked slowly into the Pengyue Pavilion.


    "Jiang Le, you bastard, you don''t have to cultivate, and you want to make the singer and dance girl charm the master. It really makes me mad!"


    After seeing these singing and dancing girlse in, Jiang Xiaoxuan instantly clenched her small fist and looked angrily.

 Chapter 197: This kind of woman may be barely in my eyes

    Chapter 197: This kind of woman may be barely in my eyes


    After the group of singers and dancers of the Jiang family entered, they bowed to Jiang Leying.


    "Hahaha, Yue''er, Xing''er, Ye Han is a distinguished guest from my Jiang family, you two will serve me well!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Le waved his hand and said with a smile.


    When the two girls in the dancing girl, called Yue''er and Xing''er, heard it, they quickly answered yes, then moved the lotus step lightly and walked towards Ye Han.


    These two women are the two with the most beautiful looks and the best figures among a crowd of singing and dancing girls.


    Compared with others, they are obviously a level higher.


    It can be seen that Jiang Le is quite willing to spend money in order to win Ye Han.


    In fact, the same is true. This month and Xinger are thetest batch of singers and dancers trained by the Jiang family.


    Even Jiang Le himself will not have time to pick them in the future.


    "If you are not repairing, your wishful thinking will definitely fall to nowhere, and the master will not be attracted to such coquettish goods!"


    Seeing Yue''er and Xing''er enchanting and enchanting, Jiang Xiaoxuan became more and more angry.


    She didn''t even get involved with the master, these two singers and dancers wanted to take the lead? Simply dreaming!


    Not to mention that Jiang Xiaoxuan was sulking on the side, but said that Yue''er and Xing''er just walked to Ye Han''s body and wanted to kneel and sit down.


    Ye Han''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Who allowed you to sit?"


    Yue''er and Xing''er heard the words, their figures suddenly stopped, and there was a dazed expression on their faces.


    Jiang Le''s smiling expression also instantly solidified.


    What does Ye Han mean?


    Jiang Le was puzzled by this, and Uncle Zhong was puzzled, and the two daughters of Yue''er and Xing''er were even more depressed.


    With the appearance of the two of them, it is not said that they are all over the country, but at least they can be called big beauties!


    I didn''t see Jiang Le, the owner of the family, and they all coveted them very much.


    Had it not been for Jiang Le to have time to spoil them in the future, I am afraid that the two of them would have already be Jiang Le''s  But now, Ye Hans words meant to humiliate them.


    What do you mean by who allowed you to sit?


    If we dont sit down, how can we serve you? How can we grind together with you?


    Jiang Xiaoxuan, who was sitting across from Ye Han, felt refreshed.


    "I really deserve to be my master Jiang Xiaoxuan, that''s so handsome!"


    After a daze, Jiang Le smiled again.


    "Student Ye Han, what do you mean? Do you think my Jiang family is not entertained well?"


    "I had my heart turned to Mingyue, but how Mingyue illuminates the ditch, City Lord Jiang, you seem to look down on Ye a little!"


    When Ye Han heard the words, the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused, and a hint of mockery appeared.


    Since you have to pretend to be unpredictable, then naturally you have to do a full set of dramas.


    Ye Han didn''t think that these two men who could barely score 80 points in front of him could get the eyes of those real wealthy children!


    Besides, Ye Han himself really didn''t like Yue''er and Xing''er.


    These two girls, although their looks are beautiful, but the smell of dust on their bodies is too strong, and they are mostly pretentious in their words and deeds, which makes him really unhappy.


    "What''s the answer to this?"


    Jiang Le was slightly startled when he heard Ye Han''s words.


    Facing Jiang Le''s question, Ye Han ignored him, and called out indifferently.


    "Jiang Xiaoxuan!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan on the opposite side was taken aback.


    But she reacted very quickly and immediately understood.


    The next moment, Jiang Xiaoxuan moved her body, stepped forward and appeared beside Ye Han.


    Ye Han stretched out his hand and pulled it gently, and Jiang Xiaoxuan suddenly fell into his arms.


    "Such a woman, may be barely in my eyes!"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Le, Uncle Zhong, and the singing and dancing girls Yue''er and Xing''er were all shocked!

 Chapter 198: If you want to break, the fruit is a beautiful woman

    Chapter 198: If you want to break, the fruit is a beautiful woman


    Ye Han stretched out his hand and brushed it lightly on Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    "Huh!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan only felt a tremor all over his body, and two red clouds suddenly floated on his cheeks.


    Although her body was trembling, her heart couldn''t help but murmur.


    "Master...Master..."


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Le squeezed his fists unconsciously.


    Click!


    There was a clear cracking sound, and the jade chopsticks in his hand broke into several pieces.


    He had been coveting this cousin for a long time, only because Jiang Xiaoxuan had done so much for the family, which made him scrupulous, so he didn''t start.


    But now, Jiang Xiaoxuan actually fell into Ye Han''s arms?


    Moreover, the two of them looked like a concubine. How could Jiang Le not feel jealous?


    The atmosphere in the Pengyue Pavilion instantly became serious, and it was a little breathless.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan, who fell in Ye Han''s arms, hadpletely deviated from the strategy she and Ye Han had negotiated, although she knew that this was a bit wrong.


    But for some reason, she was reluctant to get up, reluctant to leave Ye Han''s embrace.


    Ye Han''s hand finally stayed on Jiang Xiaoxuan''s pretty face.


    "You are a beautiful woman!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the Peng Yue Pavilion became even more depressing!


    Ye Han''s words seem to be frivolous and seem to refer to Jiang Xiaoxuan, but in fact, he is testing Jiang Le''s bottom line.


    This is because Ye Han, who has a talent for observing words and color, keenly discovered from Jiang Les words and deeds just now that Jiang Les attitude towards him ispletely different from the inferences made by him and Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    Jiang Le obviously didn''t regard him as a welfare institution. He was only lucky enough to be a warrior and a scribe.


    Rather, he faintly regarded him as a child with a great background and a strong background.


    Although Ye Han was quite surprised at  But after discovering this, he decisively adjusted his strategy.


    That''s why Jiang Xiaoxuan got into his arms. He wanted to test Jiang Le''s bottom line and intentions.


    Jiang Le''s fist still didn''t let go.


    The jade chopsticks that were broken into pieces by the hand gradually turned into a pile of powder and spilled from the fingers.


    "The woman I like, he even dared to get involved, really brave..."


    The anger in Jiang Le''s heart fainted to the brink of explosion.


    Women have always been his negative scales. Whoever dares to interfere with the woman he fancy, he will definitely make the other party unable to survive or die.


    Now, Ye Han is provoking the taboo in his heart!


    "master!"


    At the moment when Jiang Le was about to explode, Uncle Zhong''s voice without any emotion sounded.


    Jiang Le was shocked when he heard this.


    This Ye Han is so arrogant, if he says that there is no background behind him, he will not believe it!


    That being the case, the Ye Han that he and Uncle Zhong guessed was a member of the Sacred Martial Arts Department and the Sky Crew, it was almost a certainty!


    "Just a woman!"


    Uncle Zhong moved his lips, but made no sound!


    Obviously, he was afraid that Ye Han would hear it, so he chose Sound Transmission on purpose.


    "Just a woman!"


    After Jiang Le heard it, he repeated it in his heart.


    Soon, his face gradually recovered, and his clenched fist slowly let go.


    Yes, how can a mere womanpare with the interests of the Jiang family.


    Only by drawing Ye Han to the Jiang family camp, can the dead Jiang family infiltrate the military department and the heavenly crew.


    Compared with such benefits, what is a woman?


    As long as it can be profitable, let alone a woman he hasn''t eaten yet, even if he asks him to offer his mother with both hands, Jiang Le will absolutely not say anything, just do it!

 Chapter 199: Could it be that we still underestimated Ye Han

    Chapter 199: Could it be that we still underestimated Ye Han


    "Hahaha, Ye...little brother Ye, Jiang is a silly fan and a vulgar fan, so naturally he can''t get into the eyes of Brother Ye!"


    Jiang Le, whose expression returned to his normal expression, suddenlyughed. He also removed the name of ssmate Ye Han and changed it to Brother Ye to show his closeness.


    "Master, Miss!"


    The loyal uncle behind him spoke again.


    Hearing the words, Jiang Le nodded unconsciously.


    Uncle Zhong is not only the veteran of the three dynasties of the Jiang family, but also the brains of his Jiang Le.


    Therefore, Jiang Le has always attached great importance to Uncle Zhong''s words.


    After a moment of "groaning", Jiang Le winked at the singing and dancing girls who had been stunned.


    The headed Yue''er and Xing''er suddenly understood.


    Immediately, they took a group of singing and dancing girls out of Pengyue Pavilion.


    After leaving the Pengyue Pavilion, Yue''er and Xing''er went straight to Miss Jiang Shiyan''s boudoir.


    All this was naturally arranged by Jiang Le.


    Let Yue''er and Xing''er go out first. If Ye Han doesn''t like them, they will notify Jiang Shiyan.


    The dignified Jiang Family Patriarch, Jinlin City Master, naturally it is impossible for his precious daughter toe out to apany the guests.


    Therefore, he can only create that Jiang Shiyan identally enters the Pengyue Pavilion and meets Ye Han, and then he can make follow-up ns!


    After seeing all the singing and dancing girls present, Jiang Le''s voice sounded again.


    "Brother Ye and Xiaoxuan, could it be..."


    He only said half of this, and then he said nothing.


    Jiang Le is not a fool, not to mention why Jiang Xiaoxuan treats Ye Han as a god. Just looking at Jiang Xiaoxuan''s expression at this time, he knows that there is absolutely something wrong between Ye Han and Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    Therefore, he wanted to ask, what is the rtionship between his ambitious cousin and Ye  "Without him, I let my niece step into the martial arts, so that my niece is grateful, so I can ept it!"


    Ye Han smiled softly when he heard the words, and said something casually.


    His words are naturally half true, but Jiang Le didn''t know.


    Immediately, Jiang Le''s gaze fell on Jiang Xiaoxuan, and after careful discrimination, he suddenly eximed.


    "Xiao Xuan really became a warrior!"


    Previously, Jiang Le had been restrained from paying attention to Jiang Xiaoxuan because of Ye Han''s presence, so naturally he did not see that Jiang Xiaoxuan was already a warrior at this time!


    But now, with Ye Han''s reminder, how could he not tell?


    The loyal uncle behind Jiang Le was also slightly surprised.


    "Don''t you think Ye Han and I still underestimate Ye Han? In addition to being a real master, you can only do it with the power of the elixir''medicine'' to allow an ordinary person to step into the realm of warriors!"


    "It seems that Ye Han''s position in the Divine Weapon Administration and the Sky Crew is far higher than we thought!"


    At this point, Uncle Zhong became excited!


    Jiang Le, who was in front of him, obviously thought of this, and his hands trembled.


    People who are not in the martial arts world or the noble circle can never imagine the power of the two forces of the Shenwu Department and the Tianji!


    Therefore, if Ye Han is among these two forces, the higher his position, the more obvious his value to the Jiang family.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Han patted Jiang Xiaoxuan in his arms, and said lightly.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan straightened up quite reluctantly when he heard the words.


    However, she did not return to her position, but like a docile maid, sitting on her knees beside Ye Han, serving Ye Han carefully.


    At this moment, a brisk footstep came in.


    Before the person arrived, it was like a oriole, and the clear and sweet female voice sounded.


    "Father, are you busy? My daughter has something to discuss with you!"

 Chapter 200: He actually ignored me

    Chapter 200: He actually ignored me


    The person who came in was naturally Jiang Shiyan, the daughter of Jiang Le.


    Compared with Jiang Xiaoxuan, Jiang Shiyan looks more like ady.


    The movements, expressions, manners, grace and elegance of her walking make people instantly attracted by the sight.


    As for her appearance, naturally there is no need to say.


    Can Jiang Le be used as a trump card to lure Ye Han into ordinary people?


    At least, Jiang Xiaoxuan was a little inferior to her.


    "Shiyan, what are you looking for as a father?"


    Seeing his daughtering in, Jiang Le pretended to be unaware, and asked falsely.


    "father!"


    Jiang Shiyan walked up to Jiang Le and gave a bow first.


    Then, he continued to speak.


    "My daughter ns to go to Shuiyun Mountain for two days on the weekend, and I hope my father will grant you permission!"


    Large families like the Jiang family have a long history and many rules in the family. Naturally, they will not be called dad or girl like ordinary people.


    Therefore, the conversation between Jiang Le and Jiang Shiyan made Ye Han feel a little awkward.


    "A few small things, it''s up to you to make the decision!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Le waved his hand.


    Immediately, he smiled again and said.


    "Shiyan, you came just right, to introduce a young Junjie to your father!"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Le pointed at Ye Han.


    "This is Young Master Ye Han, Xiaoxuan''s ssmate. He is a real top genius. He has already cultivated both civil and military skills at a young age, and his future is unlimited!


    After Jiang Shiyan heard this, her face was shocked and she looked shocked.


    "Young Master Ye turned out to be both civil and military, which is really


    After pretending to exim, Jiang Shiyan was already shy and timid, and bowed to Ye Hanying.


    "Little girl Jiang Shiyan, I have seen Master Ye!"


    Jiang Shiyan''s appearance can definitely score more than 90 points, coupled with her noble and elegant temperament, as well as a shy and timid look, I am afraid most men will fall for it.


    "Vixie!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan cursed inwardly and became unhappy.


    Compared with her "exposed" temperament of ttery, Jiang Shiyan is a typical ttery.


    She looks icy and jade, with extraordinary temperament, but in fact, her frowns and smiles are intriguing and not "exposed", which is stunning.


    Ye Han lifted his eyes and nced at Jiang Shiyan, then faintly replied.


    "polite!"


    Then, he stopped paying attention to Jiang Shiyan, and his eyes fell on the cakes on the table.


    "He actually ignored me? Isn''t I better than a te of pastries?"


    A look of surprise was wiped across Jiang Shiyan''s eyes, and she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    As the first beauty in the aristocratic circle of Jinlin City, her poprity is beyond imagination.


    It can be said that she has nevercked suitors.


    Moreover, these suitors are not the native sons of Jinlin City.


    It was Nanjiang Mansion and even the children of the capital, many of whom came to Jinlin City deliberately, just to win the hearts of beautiful women.


    The reason why Si Liangcai appeared in Jinlin City at the time was not only rted to theyout of the Si family, but also a big reason to pursue Jiang Shiyan!


    However, Si Liang was recalled to Nanjiang Mansion before he could make a move in the future.


    Therefore, after Jiang Shiyan saw Ye Han''s so calm appearance, the shock in her heart was far greater than what she "showed".


    "Hehehe, I''m **** off you vixen!"


    After Jiang Xiaoxuan saw it, she couldn''t help but get dark.


    At the beginning, she was ttened in front of Ye Han three times, and now it is finally Jiang Shiyan''s turn to taste the taste!

 Chapter 201: Threefold mood, its as difficult as climbing

    Chapter 201: Threefold mood, it''s as difficult as climbing


    "Ahem, Brother Ye, this is the young girl Jiang Shiyan. She goes to an elite private high school. The young girl has a lot of literary and doctrine in her daily life. I think you two should have amon topic!"


    Seeing that his daughter was ignored by Ye Hansheng, Jiang Le couldn''t care about losing face, and said immediately.


    Ye Han was slightly surprised when he heard this, and immediately he raised his eyes to look at Jiang Shiyan again.


    This woman actually dabbled in Wen Dao, which made Ye Han a little surprised.


    You know,pared to warriors, scribes are very rare.


    Almost every one million people, there may be a person who set foot in Wendao!


    This is not to say that scribes are better than warriors, but that they want to set foot in Wendao, besides talent and opportunity, more importantly, state of mind.


    There are three levels of mentality in the introduction of Wendao, namely Zhishui, Sansheng, and Zhixing.


    Only after crossing these three states of mind can one enter the threshold of Wendao.


    In today''s impetuous society, the first threshold in the triple state of mind, Zhishui, has already passed most people!


    Not to mention the three provinces and the dual realm of knowing and doing?


    One can imagine how difficult it is to enter this text!


    The Jiang Shiyan in front of him, who was only sixteen or seventeen years old, was already able to dabble in literature, which was really impressive.


    "In the future, I hope Young Master Ye can give more guidance to the little girl!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s gaze, Jiang Shiyan suddenly smiled.


    Ye Han looked at Jiang Shiyan a few times, and suddenly smiled, his expression became like a spring breeze.


    "Since you are a fellow, you should be close!"


    Ye Han''s bottom line and intentions of Jiang Le have been roughly "understood" now. Therefore, there is no need for him to continue to stimte Jiang''s father and daughter.


    As a result, his expression towards Jiang Shiyan also became amiable.


    Of course, as for Ye Han''s true thoughts, perhaps only two words can be used to describe it-ha


    "Young Master Ye, can Shi Yan sit next to you?"


    Seeing Ye Han''s attitude changed drastically, Jiang Shiyan immediately pped a snake with a stick, and asked faintly.


    After Jiang Le and Uncle Zhong saw this, they secretly apuded.


    What they want is this effect!


    "Hahaha, don''t call me Master Ye, just call me Ye Han,e, sit down, just in time you and I can learn about the literary doctrine!"


    Ye Han said with a smile "Yin" and "Yin", and his expression was very kind.


    The Jiang father and daughter didn''t have any doubts about his presumptuous performance.


    In fact, this is also human nature. Although an ordinary beauty is heart-pounding, even if it gets bigger, it is at best a high-level ything.


    Ye Han''s previous expression of arrogance and the appearance of ignoring Jiang Shiyan was normal.


    But if this beauty, dabbled in literary art at a young age, it would naturally bepletely different.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Jiang family and his daughters, Ye Han''s performance is reasonable, because they are also such people!


    "In order to get me together, this Jiang Le was even willing to offer it to her daughter. He is really a ruthless and shameless lord! However, this Jiang Shiyan is not a good product, and she has a deep heart! Unfortunately, I, Ye Han, are not. A chess piece at the mercy of others!"


    Seeing the delighted expressions of Jiang''s father and daughter, Ye Han sneered inwardly.


    However, he would not expose all of this in person, on the contrary, he would cooperate with each other.


    Isn''t it just ying tricks? See who has yed it!


    As his heart moved, Ye Han''s mouth was filled with a hint of mockery.


    "Young Master Ye!"


    At this moment, Jiang Shiyan walked to Ye Han''s side and sat down on her knees.


    Immediately, she leaned her head and said something shyly and timidly.


    "My son, can the little girl ask you a question?"

 Chapter 202: Intrigue, snake-hearted

    Chapter 202: Intrigue, snake-hearted


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    Since he wanted to cooperate with each other, Ye Han would naturally not refuse Jiang Shiyan''s request.


    "What is your understanding of Zhixing?"


    Jiang Shiyan asked.


    Regarding this question, she didn''t have the same thoughts as Ye Han, but she really wanted to ask for advice.


    After all, in the Jiang family''s information, Ye Han has already set foot in Wendao and became a scribe. In Wendao''s mood, he can naturally give her some guidance.


    Ye Han smiled upon hearing this.


    "The so-called knowledge and action can be understood as the unity of knowledge and action. While you are proficient in theory, you must also have matching practical experience..."


    Simrly, Ye Han did not perfuse this question, but exined it seriously.


    After Jiang Shiyan heard this, there was a faint expression on her face.


    She was stuck in the second state of Wendao''s state of mind. It had been a long time, but she was still unable to enter the state of knowing and doing.


    In the past, she had always thought that she was not knowledgeable enough, so she deliberately collected a lot of isted ssics to read.


    But now that I think about it, these behaviors of her have gone wrong.


    What shecks is practical experience!


    "Vixen, vixen, vixen..."


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side continued to nder.


    Especially when she saw Ye Han and Jiang Shiyan talk very happily, but she couldn''t "interpte" a sentence, her expression was even more sad.


    The banquet ended in a slightly ambiguous atmosphere between Ye Han and Jiang Shiyan.


    Jiang Le and Uncle Zhong were already happy from ear to ear.


    Following this rhythm, I am afraid that Ye Han will be Jiang Shiyan''s minister under the skirt sooner orter.


    At that time, isn''t Ye Han at the mercy of Jiang Shiyan?


    At this point, Jiang Le and Uncle Zhong became more and more overjoyed.


    "Ye Han, I will go to Shuiyun Mountain tomorrow. I heard that you live in Shuiyun Mountain. Can you be my guide  At this time, Jiang Shiyan smiled and said again.


    Aftermunicating with Ye Han for so long, and talking very happily, naturally they are not as polite as they were at the beginning, and the addressing has be more casual.


    "Beautiful women are invited, naturally happy to help!"


    Ye Hanughed as he heard the words, a yful expression shed across the corner of his mouth.


    "Then it''s settled, will youe to pick me up tomorrow?"


    When Jiang Shiyan saw this, she felt a little smug in her heart and said coquettishly.


    Ye Han nced at her and nodded.


    "Okay, then I wille and pick you up tomorrow morning!"


    Immediately, the two made an agreement, and Jiang Le and Uncle Zhong on the side were overwhelmed with joy.


    Only Jiang Xiaoxuan looked sullen, lowered his head, and didn''t even say a word.


    After a few more greetings, Ye Han got up and said goodbye.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan gritted her teeth and followed out amidst the surprised expressions of Jiang''s father and daughter and Jiang Shiyan!


    "What does she mean?"


    An unhappy expression shed across Jiang Shiyan''s face, and she said with hatred.


    As early as the beginning, she discovered that her cousin looked at Ye Han''s eyes a little bit wrong.


    Now it seems that it is so.


    "This **** should also have a fancy to Ye Han."


    Jiang Le snorted coldly and said in a cold voice.


    He didn''t believe what Ye Han said earlier that Jiang Xiaoxuan was grateful and promised with his body.


    In his opinion, Jiang Xiaoxuan obviously saw through Ye Han''s potential and background, and then shamelessly wanted to post it to Ye Han.


    Hearing what her father said, Jiang Shiyan suddenly sneered.


    "Want to fight with me Jiang Shiyan? She is not worthy!"


    When the voice fell, she looked at Jiang Le.


    "Father, in extraordinary times, you should practice extraordinary means. There are many women in the world, so don''t be merciful!"

 Chapter 203: Feel pretty good

    Chapter 203: Feel pretty good


    "Master, wait for me..."


    Seeing Ye Han had walked out of Jiang''s door, Jiang Xiaoxuan suddenly called out softly.


    Ye Han had a pause when he heard the words.


    Soon, he recovered and looked at Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    "Why did you follow?"


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxuan also following, Ye Han was slightly surprised.


    Although he had already subdued Jiang Xiaoxuan, that didn''t mean that Jiang Xiaoxuan would immediately leave the Jiang family.


    "I will go with the master!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan said something, the expression on his face was a bit ugly.


    When Ye Han saw this, a trace of doubt shed in his eyes.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxuan''s expression, it seemed something was wrong.


    "Get in the car first!"


    Ye Han said lightly, and then turned to the car.


    After the two entered the Lamborghini, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s voice sounded.


    "Master, I have a hunch, if I don''t leave, Jiang Le will probably attack me tonight!"


    There was a bitter look on her face.


    "In that case,e back with me!"


    Ye Han nodded slightly and said calmly.


    The vi in Shuiyunshan is big, no less than Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan heard the words, the worries on her face were wiped out, and she readily responded.


    When the voice fell, Lamborghini had already "shot" suddenly, and "shot" away!


    The Jiang family servant who saw everything hurriedly walked into the Pengyue Pavilion and bowed  "Patriarch, Miss Xuan got in Ye Han''s car, and the two have left!"


    "Father, did you hear me? Jiang Xiaoxuan, the little bitch, has already followed Ye Han. Tsk tsk, this big night, alone man and widow..."


    When Jiang Shiyan on the side heard this, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, with a smile on her face.


    Click it!


    The sandalwood chair sitting under Jiang Le made a slight crisp sound.


    Immediately, Jiang Le stood up suddenly, spitting out two words.


    "Bitch!"


    In the next moment, the chair behind him suddenly turned into a pile of fragments and burst apart!


    Jiang Le has long hair flying, his eyes are like electricity, and his eyes are cold.


    "This little **** has sumbed to Ye Han now. If my Jiang family does something to her, I will undoubtedly offend Ye Han!"


    Jiang Le first said in a deep voice, then he looked at Jiang Shiyan.


    "Therefore, you must grasp Ye Han as soon as possible. Only then will Jiang Xiaoxuan be insignificant in front of Ye Han!"


    When Jiang Shiyan heard this, although she was unwilling in her heart, she knew that what her father said was the truth.


    Seeing the appearance of Ye Han and Jiang Xiaoxuan, the two didn''t know what the rtionship would be in private, and she had just left a good impression in front of Ye Han.


    It is undoubtedly too quick to start with Jiang Xiaoxuan now.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shiyan nodded slightly and said.


    "Father rest assured, with my posture, how can Ye Han remain indifferent? Maybe in a few days, he will bow down under my pomegranate skirt!"


    What she said was full of arrogance, as if she had already taken Ye Han properly, and she had the chance to win.


    "With you, I can rest assured for my father!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Le reduced his expression and nodded.


    The loyal uncle on the side alsoughed.


    "Miss National''Lose'' Tianxiang, Jin Lin, and Nanjiang''s wealthy children have long been fascinated by Miss Ye Han. No matter how deep the background is, Ye Han grew up in a welfare institution. How can he be an exception?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Jiang Le and Jiang Shiyan burst intoughter.


    ying with these methods, the Jiang family, as a thousand-year-old family, has long been ying too hard. Not to mention Ye Han, even the son of the Nanjiang Mansion family, they are sure to let the other party indulge in the beauty of Jiang Shiyan. in.

 Chapter 204: The bartender is also very good

    Chapter 204: The bartender is also very good


    Ye Han and Jiang Xiaoxuan had already returned to the Shuiyunshan Vi when the Jiang father and daughter felt good about themselves.


    After Ye Han entered the vi, Jiang Xiaoxuan was surprised secretly.


    Ye Han is just a poor boy from a welfare institution, but he can afford to live in the Shuiyunshan Vi, which really surprised Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    However, she was even more surprised that who had such a big hand, actually directly gifted Ye Han a vi.


    "sit down!"


    Ye Han said something casually, then opened the refrigerator to himself and took out a few bottles of wine.


    "Would you like a drink?"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan nodded and responded unceremoniously.


    Although Jiang Xiaoxuan is only 16 years old, she actually wandered through the aristocratic circle of Jinlin City earlier and developed a good drinker.


    When she saw Ye Han took out the wine, she was really hooked on the alcohol addiction.


    boom!


    Ye Han flicked his finger lightly and the cork jumped up automatically.


    Immediately, he moved into the wine cup for bartending and poured in.


    "Master, are you going to mix wine?"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s eyes lit up.


    As a member of the aristocratic circle, she didn''t know how many mixed wines she had drunk. At this moment, seeing Ye Han''s movements, she immediately recognized that the other party seemed to be mixing wine!


    Even in front of Ye Han, even some bartending utensils have been ced out.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Han responded softly, and his eyes fell on the bartender in front of  These appliances are already avable when the system rewards him with the vi, so for him, it saves a lot of trouble.


    brush!


    After pouring several kinds of wine into the container, Ye Han''s wrist moved the Snow Kettle filled with various fine wines and it fell into his hand.


    The shaker, also known as the shaker, is a special bartender for bartenders.


    Of course, in this world, there is a difference between the bartender and the earth.


    In addition to conventional cocktails, bartenders in this world can also prepare special wines suitable for warriors.


    This kind of fine wine is called Xuanling Wine by people of special professions such as warriors and Yufa.


    Although most of the ingredients of Xuan Ling wine are onlymon wines on the market, they can produce peculiar effects after being prepared by the special techniques of bartenders.


    Themon Xuanling wine, after drinking a cup, can make the martial artist or the imperialw, the real qi and spiritual qi in the body have an amplifying effect, and the duration can reach several hours.


    More powerful bartenders can even concoct Xuanling wine that allows martial artists or imperial methods to directly break through the state of mind and even cultivate.


    Therefore, although the profession of bartender is insignificant, it should not be underestimated.


    In addition to these methods, bartenders also have no shortage of attack methods.


    They take advantage of the mutual growth and restraint between the fine wines, and the fine wines they make are sometimes not inferior to the talisman attack of the imperialw.


    Like the mostmon red wine and vodka, through the special techniques of the bartenders, they will turn into extremely aggressive me red lips.


    As the name suggests, this ming red lips, once disyed, can produce a strong burning effect, which is amazing.


    Ye Han''s wrist flew up and down like a butterfly wearing a flower.


    The Snow Kettle in his hand was thrown away like a dancing butterfly.


    "Amazing"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan was almost dumbfounded when she saw it, staring at Ye Han''s hands nkly.


    As a member of the aristocratic circle, she has met many bartenders.


    However, there has never been a person who canpare with Ye Han in technique!

 Chapter 205: Seven-color flying rainbow, terrifying

    Chapter 205: Seven-color flying rainbow, terrifying


    Jiang Xiaoxuan looked straight, and she found that Ye Han was getting more and more blind to her.


    From the warrior at the beginning, to the scribes behind, and then to Yufa.


    Now Ye Han has be a bartender again, and he doesn''t seem to be an ordinary bartender!


    This made Jiang Xiaoxuan''s admiration for Ye Han reached an infinite level.


    "Try it!"


    After a while, Ye Han poured the prepared wine into the ss and handed it to Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    This wine is in a colorful "color", under the reflection of the light, the pleats are radiant, which is really beautiful.


    "this is"


    With Jiang Xiaoxuan''s knowledge, she had never seen this kind of wine, and she was shocked for a while.


    "Feihong, Gu Ji Xuan Ling Jiu, you have just stepped into the martial arts today, and you need to consolidate your foundation!"


    Ye Han said lightly.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan was moved inexplicably when he heard the words.


    She didn''t expect that the master who looked so cold could still think of her.


    "Thank you Master!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan thanked her sweetly.


    Immediately, she gently held the wine ss and took a sip.


    The colorful flying rainbow in the wine ss suddenly lost a color.


    But Jiang Xiaoxuan only felt a bang inside his body, as if there was a zing me, suddenly rising.


    The qi in her body began to churn.


    "Amazing!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan gave a secret cry, and immediately converged his mind and turned his anger.


    After a few breaths, the Zhen Qi in her body gradually calmed down, but the total amount of Zhen Qi increased by one third.


    "hiss!"


    After discovering this, Jiang Xiaoxuan unconsciously took a  This wine is too scary!


    You know, the increase in zhenqi in her body is not a temporary increase in "sex", but a permanent increase in "sex"!


    A warrior can easily increase his true energy by a third, this method is simply terrifying!


    "Feihong Chi Yan has the effect of increasing true qi. As for the remaining six "colors" Feihong, you can taste it yourself!"


    Ye Han nced at Jiang Xiaoxuan, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he said lightly.


    After speaking, he made up the wine again.


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan heard the words, she became more surprised.


    She held the ss carefully, and then tasted it carefully.


    The seven "colors" of Feihong have different effects, and each color has its own effect.


    Orange "color" consolidates the state of mind, yellow "color" expands the meridians, green "color" enhances the anti-toxic effect of the body, cyan "color" enhances the power of vitality and blood, and blue "color" increases cultivation level, as for purple "color", but It has a body quenching effect.


    This cup of flying rainbow directly caused Jiang Xiaoxuan, a martial artist with one-tier and one-star body refining, to break through to the realm of one-tier seven-star body refining. The effect was terrifying, and it was shocking.


    "Oh, on me..."


    When the purple "color" flying rainbow effect appeared, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s body surface suddenly poured out some ck "color" mucus.


    These are all impurities left in her body.


    Although she has be a warrior, she has not experienced the body tempering process after all, so there are still a lot of impurities remaining in the body.


    Now, relying on the effect of the purple "color" Feihong, almost all the impurities in her body have been eliminated.


    "Let''s wash, the bathroom is on every floor, you can find one by yourself!"


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxuan''s body surface covered by ayer of ck mucus, Ye Han said a little.


    When the voice fell, Jiang Xiaoxuan, who was already unable to restrain her, suddenly disappeared.


    She was so dirty now that she didn''t want to stay in front of her master.


    In case, if the master hates her, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    "Ha ha"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han chuckled.


    Immediately, he poured the profound spirit wine he had just blended into the ss.


    Then he raised his ss and took a sip, his expression was elegant!

 Chapter 206: Slave, willing to share worries for the master

    Chapter 206: ve, willing to share worries for the master


    The cup Ye Han drank was just ordinary profound spirit wine.


    He has a plug-in, so naturally he doesn''t need it, relying on profound spirit wine to improve.


    After trying the bartender profession, Ye Han was quite satisfied with it.


    Sure enough, it is a profession that can hang up, and its strength is not inferior to singers and writers.


    After a while, Jiang Xiaoxuan finished washing, and walked out happily.


    Perhaps it was because Jiang Xiaoxuan had just finished taking a shower, at this time Jiang Xiaoxuan was as beautiful as a lotus.


    Ye Han nced at her and said lightly.


    "Choose a room for yourself and rest early!"


    After speaking, he put down the wine ss and walked upstairs Shi Shiran.


    As soon as he reached the top of the stairs, Ye Han''s figure suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, he turned around.


    "By the way, what do you think about the position of the head of the Jiang family?"


    The voice fell, Jiang Xiaoxuan, who was wiping her hair with a bath towel, was stunned.


    "Master...Master, what do you mean?"


    A stuttering voice came from her mouth.


    "After all, the Jiang family is a thousand-year-old family who has controlled Jinlin City for hundreds of years. If this power is in my hands..."


    Ye Han did not continue to say what followed.


    But Jiang Xiaoxuan had already reacted at this time, and she took a deep breath.


    "ve, Jiang Xiaoxuan is willing to share worries for the master!"


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words.


    "This matter will be arranged by me!"


    After speaking, he stopped paying attention to Jiang Xiaoxuan, and slowly disappeared in the corridor.


    After Jiang Xiaoxuan watched Ye Han go upstairs, a sweet smile appeared on his face.


    She didn''t expect that after bing Ye Han''s ve girl, she would not only be a martial artist, but she also hoped to be the head of the Jiang


    Jiang Xiaoxuan had no doubts about Ye Han''s words.


    Now she has long believed in Ye Han, and her heart is even more admirable.


    "How do I feel, I seem to have earned it? Hehe..."


    Jiang Xiaoxuan muttered with joy, and stepped away from her jade legs and walked upstairs.


    She could sleep in the room, she naturally looked for Ye Han next door, and it would be more convenient if the master needed her to sleep in or something at night.


    After going up to the second floor, Jiang Xiaoxuan cast a nce, and Ye Han''s room called out in a charming voice.


    "Master, do you need a ve to sleep?"


    Her voice was full of seductive "confusion".


    "Why betray yourself?"


    Ye Han''s voice came from the room, and there was no joy or anger.


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan heard the words, he immediately stuck out his tongue, and didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore!


    No words for a night.


    Early the next morning, Ye Han and Jiang Xiaoxuan drove the Lamborghini towards Jiang''s house.


    Jiang Le and Jiang Shiyan''s father and daughter had long been waiting for Ye Han to arrive.


    When they saw Ye Han''s Lamborghini appear, their faces suddenly "showed" a triumphant smile.


    Jiang Shiyan straightened her body proudly, with acent expression between her brows.


    Seeing that, with my Jiang Shiyan''s "lust", there is no man in the world who will be unmoved!


    After the vehicle stopped, Ye Han and Jiang Xiaoxuan walked out of the Lamborghini.


    "This little bitch!"


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxuan also appearing here, Jiang Le and Jiang Shiyan''s father and daughter suddenly cursed.


    Especially Jiang Shiyan, she clenched her hands tightly, and she was extremely unhappy.


    "It seems that Jiang Xiaoxuan, this little bitch, is one step ahead of me. No, I must take Ye Han down today..."


    With her thoughts shing, Jiang Shiyan''s face reappeared with a "fanatic" smile, and she greeted Ye Han.


    "Ye Han, you are here!"

 Chapter 207: My Jiang family soared into the sky, just around the corner

    Chapter 207: My Jiang family soared into the sky, just around the corner


    "Let''s go, but I don''t seem to be able to sit in my car!"


    Ye Han smiled and looked at Jiang Shiyan.


    After Jiang Shiyan heard it, she turned her head and shouted at Jiang Xiaoxuan without even thinking about it.


    "Xiaoxuan, you drive my car!"


    After speaking, he threw the car key to Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan couldn''t stop a trace of anger in her heart.


    She has made great contributions to Jiang''s family, and she is also of Jiang''s direct lineage, it is nothing more than Jiang Le''s lineage.


    Now, Jiang Shiyan actually regarded her as a servant, and obviously didn''t care about her at all.


    "It''s ridiculous that I was so naive before..."


    If you said that Jiang Xiaoxuan had a little respect for Jiang Le''s line.


    Then at this time, she almost extinguished the trace of respect.


    "Wait for the master to try to seed, your father and daughter wait for me!"


    After a murmur in her heart, Jiang Xiaoxuan walked towards Jiang Shiyan''s Ferrari sports car silently.


    Amid the roar of the engine, Lamborghini and Ferrari shot out one after another.


    "Congrattions, sir, in the future, my Jiang family will fly into the sky with the help of the Shenwu Department and the sky crew, just around the corner!"


    After Ye Xuan and the second daughter of the Jiang family left, the uncle Zhong behind Jiang Le bowed his hands in ttery.


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Le couldn''t help butugh up to the sky, his expression full ofcency.


    He was extremely satisfied with his hand.


    The next moment, Jiang Le narrowed his smile again.


    "Ye Han''s matter can be set aside for now, but the murderer who killed my son, can Uncle Zhong give clues?"


    Until now, Jiang Le still did not suspect Ye


    In Jiang Le''s mind, Ye Han was only sixteen years old, and he had already practiced both civil and martial arts, and he was truly against the sky.


    The sixteen-year-old Sanxiu genius, looking at the entire Dragon Kingdom, I am afraid that only the top wealthy geniuses of the capital and other ces have that qualification.


    Although Ye Han was evil, Jiang Le didn''t think he could be so evil.


    "Back to the master, the old ve has found some clues!"


    Uncle Zhong immediately bowed and replied.


    "Oh? Tell me!"


    There was a fierce light in Jiang Le''s eyes.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai is not his only heir, nor is he the most favored son, but in any case, he is also the eldest son of Jiang Jiaming.


    Such a young master of the Jiang family was killed, how could he, Jiang Le, leave the matter so easily?


    "Three days ago, there was a real man from Liyang Yufa who haunted my Jinlin City!"


    Uncle Zhong said in a deep voice, his expression became serious.


    "Liyang? It''s just a small ce. What powerful real people can there be?"


    After Jiang Le heard it, he was a little disapproved.


    He still knows a lot about his precious son. As a magician, Jiang Xiaobai has no problem with slinging and hitting Yufa Zhenren in some small ces.


    Therefore, this imperialw from Liyang can never be the murderer who killed Jiang Xiaobai.


    But when Uncle Zhong heard this, he shook his head and said.


    "Master, don''t underestimate this person. The old ve had the same idea as the master before, but with the investigation of the dragon, he found that this person is not simple."


    Hearing what Uncle Zhong said, Jiang Le didn''t dare to neglect.


    Sure enough, Uncle Zhong immediately said again.


    "Although this person is from the Liyang n, but the teacher is extraordinary, hees from the Zhang family of Longhuang Mountain!"


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Le''s face changed suddenly and he eximed in shock.


    "Longhuangshan Zhang family? The Longhuang Zhang family who ruled half of the Dragon Kingdom''s imperial world?"

 Chapter 208: Young Long Kingdom, Zhang Zhiyu

    Chapter 208: Young Long Kingdom, Zhang Zhiyu


    Jiang Le''s face was already extremely gloomy.


    Compared with the Longhuang Zhang family, their Jiang family is not even a fart.


    That Zhang family, but the behemoth of the Dragon Kingdom''s imperialw world, half of the Dragon Kingdom''s imperialws must obey Zhang''s orders.


    Such a terrifying force, I am afraid that only a flick of your fingers can destroy the Jiang family.


    "Master, don''t worry, although this persones from the Zhang family, he has now been expelled from the sect!"


    Uncle Zhong immediately exined when he saw this.


    Hearing this, Jiang Le breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier and caused me a false rm!"


    After Jiang Leined, he asked curiously.


    "Then why was this person expelled from the Zhang family?"


    "Back to the master, the specific reason was not found out, but it is said that this person seems to have vited the precepts of the Zhang family and was supposed to be executed, but in the end the young master of the Zhang family came forward and saved his life."


    Uncle Zhong said in a deep breath.


    "Young Master Zhang Family? Sessor Zhang Zhiyu?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Uncle Zhong nodded.


    "hiss!"


    After Jiang Le heard it, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Zhang Jiashao advocates Zhiyu, which is the existence of the so-called hidden dragon.


    Looking at the young generation of Long Country, there are very few people who canpare with him.


    Moreover, the geniuses who can obtain the title of Fengshaozi suffix are all the top powerhouses in the Dragon Kingdom.


    Yin Shao Zhang Zhiyu, Ya Shao Qin Changye, Jin Shao Yang Jinsheng, Jun Shao Chu Haotian, these four were called the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom.


    The younger generation of the entire Dragon Kingdom respected the four of them.


    Compared with these four people, what Si Liangcai and what Jiang Xiaobai is really weak!


    "Master, don''t worry, the dragon has already inquired about it. If Zhang Zhiyu hadn''t yed with this person''s fiance, I am afraid that Zhang Zhiyu''s "sex" would not protect this  "However, Zhang Zhiyu has already spoken out, only this time, not as an example! So, if the Lord deals with this person, it is time!"


    Uncle Zhong saw a faint fear on Jiang Le''s face and couldn''t help but exin.


    When Jiang Le heard the words, the depressed "color" on his face was instantly wiped out.


    Immediately, he shouted in a deep voice.


    "If that''s the case, don''t me my Jiang family for being polite, Uncle Zhong, order the stabbing dragon to act immediately!"


    "promise!"


    When Uncle Zhong heard this, he hurriedly bowed and promised.


    Immediately, the twoughed in unison.


    ...


    The Ferrari sports car driven by Ye Han''s Lamborghini and Jiang Xiaoxuan stopped one after another.


    "This is Shuiyun Mountain, it''s so beautiful!"


    As soon as she got off the Lamborghini, Jiang Shiyan swept her eyes around and started to admire.


    In fact, it was all pretended by her.


    With the background of the Jiang family, how could it be possible that even the dignifieddy has never been to Shuiyun Mountain?


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han smiled slightly and did not open it.


    He secretly winked at Jiang Xiaoxuan, and Jiang Xiaoxuan, who had just gotten out of Ferrari, knew instantly.


    "Sister Shiyan, the profound spirit wine made by Ye Han is a must, do you want a ss?"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan said with a smile "Yin" and "Yin".


    She had long told Ye Han about Jiang Shiyan''s likes and her "sexuality".


    Therefore, Ye Han formted a n.


    Although this n is notplicated, it can even be said to be extremely simple.


    But if you cooperate well, the gains you get are amazing.


    Because Ye Han was going to use the Poison Master and one-key pill refining link to refine the Thriller Pill and directly controlled Jiang Shiyan.


    After Jiang Shiyan heard Jiang Xiaoxuan''s words, her eyes lit up.


    "Ye Han, you still make profound spirit wine?"

 Chapter 209: Ye Han, you are amazing

    Chapter 209: Ye Han, you are amazing


    "Understand a little!"


    Ye Han couldn''t tell the truth to Jiang Shiyan, he smiled faintly and passed by casually.


    "Then I have to taste it!"


    When Jiang Shiyan heard the words, she didn''t think deeply, and she replied with a smile.


    Anyway, she had made up her mind, no matter whether Ye Han''s Xuanling Wine was good or not, she would tter her.


    "Sister Shiyan, please!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan sneered, but his face was full of smiles.


    Ignoring Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side, Jiang Shiyan smiled sweetly at Ye Han.


    "Ye Han, I can''t wait!"


    Although tasting Xuanling wine is her hobby, but Jiang Shiyan''s person will never be impatient to such an extent.


    To put it bluntly, she still wanted to impress Ye Han more.


    While talking, the three of them entered the vi.


    Ye Han walked to make Xuanling wine on his own, while Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan were sitting on the sofa quietly watching Ye Han perform.


    However, this time Ye Han didn''t show off his skills, all his tactics were quite satisfactory, and he looked ordinary.


    "I thought it was awesome, but so!"


    Jiang Shiyan still had a smile on her face, but a trace of contempt was wiped out in her eyes.


    She originally heard Jiang Xiaoxuan''s bragging, and thought Ye Han had some aplishments in bartending.


    It now appears that this is just the level of an amateur.


    Xuanling wine prepared at this level is probably the ss of a secr cocktail.


    Of course, Jiang Shiyan''s heart is contemptuous, but she will not show it.


    She would continue to "confuse" Ye Han, how could this cause Ye Han to be unhappy?


    "Ye Han, you are so good, you can even mix drinks!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Shiyan pped her palms and said with a look of  From her face, she couldn''t tell that she had just contempt for Ye Han''s bartending technique.


    On the contrary, people who don''t know will think she really admires Ye Han when they see her look.


    "Make!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side couldn''t help but nder.


    How could she not understand what kind of "sex" her cousin is.


    "Phoenix wings, please taste it!"


    At this time, Ye Han had already prepared a ss of profound spirit wine and said calmly.


    After being poured into the ss, the wine looked like a phoenix with wings spread out, and it seemed to break out of the ss.


    "so beautiful!"


    When Jiang Shiyan saw this, a trace of surprise shed in her eyes.


    She didn''t expect that Ye Han''s technique seemed unremarkable, but the taste of the Xuanling Wine brewed was top-notch.


    "Come and taste it!"


    Ye Han said, handing the phoenix wings to Jiang Shiyan.


    After Jiang Shiyan took it, she sniffed lightly and looked intoxicated.


    "Awesome, Ye Han, you are really amazing!"


    With a light sniff, Jiang Shiyan knew that the cup of phoenix wings in her hand was top-notch!


    Immediately, she really began to admire Ye Han in her heart.


    An orphan from an orphanage actually set foot in martial arts and practiced Wendao.


    In addition, even the way of bartending is also involved!


    Although in the spection of the Jiang family and his daughters, Ye Han''s aplishments were inseparable from the cultivation of the Shenwu Department and the sky crew.


    But that''s the case, Ye Han is proud enough.


    Thinking in her heart, Jiang Shiyan had already sipped a cup of phoenix wings and drank it clean.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan, who looked at Jiang Shiyan from the side, couldn''t stop "showing" a weird look on her face.


    "Jiang Shiyan, Jiang Shiyan, I''m afraid you didn''t expect that after this ss of wine, from now on, you will never escape the master''s control!"

 Chapter 210: Is he a prince, or an alchemist

    Chapter 210: Is he a prince, or an alchemist


    "3, 2, 1, down!"


    Ye Han looked at Jiang Shiyan and muttered silently.


    The next moment, Jiang Shiyan sitting on the sofa fell down involuntarily.


    Her mind is still very clear, but her body seems to be out of control.


    "This wine... is poisonous!"


    A thought suddenly shed in Jiang Shiyan''s heart, and a trace of anger appeared in her eyes.


    What does Ye Han want to do? What does Jiang Xiaoxuan want to do?


    They colluded together, do they want to plot me?


    Thousands of thoughts kept shing in Jiang Shiyan''s heart.


    "Sister Shiyan, how does the phoenix wings taste?"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan had already stood up with a smile "Yin" and "Yin", looking at Jiang Shiyan condescendingly, her eyes were full of jokes and mockery.


    "Bitch!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Shiyan cursed inwardly.


    "Ye Han was "fascinated" by me. Maybe he just wanted something to happen to me. Even if I lose my body to Ye Han, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I will go through this step sooner orter, but Jiang Xiaoxuan, this bitch, I will definitely not let go Pass her!"


    Poor Jiang Shiyan still subconsciously thought that Ye Han wanted to plot her body until now.


    I have to say that Jiang Shiyan''s self-feeling is too good.


    At this moment, Ye Han walked over slowly.


    Immediately after, he nced at Jiang Shiyan, and his indifferent voice slowly sounded.


    "Soul to soul, soul to soul, three souls, seven souls, all in my palm!"


    The indifferent voice fell, Jiang Shiyan''s own soul seemed to be about to get out of her body, and her sweat went upright!


    "Yufa!"


    A terrible thought shed through her


    Ye Hannians words are the mostmonly used method for the soul system to protect the magic, the soul curse!


    "Ye Han is actually Yu Fa, this... how is this possible!"


    Until now, Jiang Shiyan suddenly felt something wrong.


    Ye Han''s methods were beyond her imagination.


    This is definitely not something that the disciples trained by the Shenwu Department and Tianqi Group can exin.


    After chanting the spell, Ye Han flicked his fingers, and a piece of true energy instantly sank into Jiang Shiyan''s body!


    In the next moment, Jiang Shiyan only felt like a sh flood broke out in her body, an inexplicable force raging wildly!


    "Threat Pill...This is the power of Pace Pill!"


    Jiang Shiyan was so frightened that her soul flew away!


    If it weren''t for her body to be unable to move, I am afraid she would have already copsed at this time!


    Thriller pill can only be refined by an alchemy, and an alchemy is a rare profession.


    In order to control a group of martial arts masters, the Jiang family used a lot of money to invite an alchemist from Nanjiang Mansion.


    Relying on the Deterrence Pill refined by this alchemist, the Jiang family could control nearly thirty martial arts experts at once.


    But now, Ye Han actually also possesses the Thriller Pill, which really made Jiang Shiyan dare not even think about it.


    "Is Ye Han still an alchemist?"


    Although the power of the Pill Pill in the body was raging crazily, Jiang Shiyan couldn''t help but think of it like this in her heart.


    "Impossible, no one in the world can get involved in so many professions at the same time!"


    As soon as the idea came up, Jiang Shiyan had already suppressed it forcibly.


    After experiencing the previous shock, Jiang Shiyan at this time actually calmed down.


    Although Thriller Pill is terrifying, it is not without "medicine".


    The Jiang family has many antidote, and with her father Jiang Le''s cultivation base, I am afraid that as soon as she returns to Jiang''s family, she will immediately notice that she is poisoned by the Pill of Deterrence.


    When the timees, as long as you take the "medicine", the horror pill on her body will naturally be solved immediately!

 Chapter 211: Heart-biting poison, control your soul

    Chapter 211: Heart-biting poison, control your soul


    "I must be calm at this time, and I must not "chaotic" my position!"


    After Jiang Shiyanforted herself, her mood gradually calmed down.


    Use the imperial soul curse of the imperialw to speed up the burst speed of the pill.


    This method is undoubtedly quite clever.


    However, Jiang Shiyan sneered secretly in her heart.


    "Ye Han, Ye Han, it turns out that you are really ill-intentioned, but you probably never know that Uncle Zhong is also a defense method!"


    There is a "medicine" for the horror pill, and the loyal uncle of the Yuhun curse exists.


    Therefore, Jiang Shiyan secretly began tough at Ye Han!


    "As long as you do everything you can, it''s not going to be an empty basket, but for a while, I have to cooperate with you so that you think I am under your control!"


    When her thoughts shed, Jiang Shiyan secretly calcted.


    At this moment, Ye Han said something to himself suddenly.


    "it''s time!"


    After Jiang Shiyan heard this, her heart was suddenly puzzled.


    It''s time, what is the time?


    Ye Han''s thoughtless words made her almost crazy.


    At the same time, Ye Han had a strange smile on his face.


    "Heartless!"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Shiyan, who had already calmed down, was instantly desperate!


    If it is said that there is still a way for the Jiang Family to break the Thriller Pill and the Yuhun Curse, then the heart-wrenching is definitely not the Jiang Family can remove.


    Heart-bite, known as the ten most exotic poisons of the Dragon Kingdom, ranked seventh on the list of exotic poisons.


    Don''t even think that this bitter heart is only the seventh, but it can control the soul and is extremely powerful.


    Heartbreaking Poison is different from other poisons. It is a poison that controls the soul!


    Ye Han resorted to three major killers in session, in order topletely control Jiang


    In fact, if you use the Pill Pill, Soul Guarding Curse, and Heart Eater Poison, these three are used separately.


    Although it can control people''s hearts, they have their own ways to crack them.


    However, now that Ye Han used these three assassins together, I am afraid that no one in the world can crack it.


    A few secondster, Jiang Shiyan''s eyes changed from Ching Ming to sluggishness, and then from sluggishness to regain rity.


    At the same time, her body, which could not move, was also free again.


    "the host!"


    Jiang Shiyan stood up abruptly and bowed to Ye Hanying.


    Ye Han stared at Jiang Shiyan for a few times, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    The three things added together, the pill of fear, soul curse, and poison of heart, the effect is really magical.


    It can be said that Jiang Shiyan at this time can''t see that she is controlled by others!


    "When there are people, call me by name, the rest of the time, call me Lord!"


    Ye Han said lightly.


    Immediately, he turned his head and nced at Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    "You too!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan agreed in unison.


    Ye Han nodded, then ignored them both.


    The first step n has been sessfullypleted, the next step is how toyout and control the entire Jiang family!


    So far, Ye Han has two choices. One is to infiltrate the entire Jiang family through Jiang Shiyan.


    However, this method is a bit tasteless to Ye Han.


    Not to mention that he does not have so many avable candidates, just a time, it has made him unable to ept!


    After all, the Jiang family is not that easy to prate, even if he has Jiang Shiyan''s hole card.


    Another method is to use powerful means to directly eliminate Jiang Le and others, and then support Jiang Xiaoxuan or Jiang Shiyan in the upper position, and Ye Han himself hides behind the scenes and controls everything.

 Chapter 212: So dignified, so embarrassed

    Chapter 212: So dignified, so embarrassed


    "Ok?"


    Just as Ye Han was still thinking about it, a faint sound of breaking through the air came from outside the vi, which made Ye Han suddenly alert.


    "You two stay, I''ll go out and see!"


    Ignoring the surprised gazes of Jiang Xiaoxuan and Jiang Shiyan, Ye Han moved out of the vi.


    "Master, this is..."


    Jiang Shiyan wiped a trace of doubt on her face.


    "Someone!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan frowned and said something.


    Since stepping into the martial art, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s five senses have be extremely sensitive.


    She also heard the sound of breaking through the air just now, so she could say it all.


    When Jiang Shiyan heard the words, she nced at Jiang Xiaoxuan in surprise, "confused" in her heart.


    Ye Han walked out of the vi and judged intently. From the fluctuating aura, he immediately judged where the sound of breaking through the sky had gone.


    "Looking at the breath, it seems that it is Yufa?"


    Ye Han said "Yin" slightly, and his figure swept forward.


    At this moment, the two daughters Jiang Xiaoxuan and Jiang Shiyan also hurried out.


    "The Lord is going here!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan pointed to the left side and said softly.


    After speaking, the two walked side by side to the left.


    As soon as the two of them walked on their front feet, there were three men who were covered in ck robes on their back feet, showing their bodies.


    "Oops, Miss!"


    After the three screamed in exmation, they looked at each other, and the ck robe disappeared again with a flick of it.


    These three are the dead men of the Jiang family!


    Among the thorn dragon organization, the best at stealth assassination!


    Subsequent killing, simr to a ninja-like existence,es without a trace and goes without a trace, and the method is quite magical.


    Of course,pared with the ninjas on earth, submerged killing is undoubtedly much stronger!


    It''s just that the three Jiang family sneak kills in front of you are just for the first time, and they are quite low  "Huh? Turned back again?"


    Ye Han followed the aura in the spiritual energy, and after walking for a while, he frowned slightly.


    Judging by this breath trajectory, after this person arrived here, he turned his head and rushed back!


    Although this sudden appearance of Yu Fa, it didn''t match Ye Han at all.


    But people are always curious.


    After all, Jinlin City said that it was not too big, and there might be a hundred martial artists.


    However, Yufa does not exceed the number of palms.


    Therefore, Ye Han is a powerful defense technique. Why did he sneak up on Shuiyun Mountain?


    While his thoughts shed, Ye Han felt the direction of his breath, and suddenlyughed.


    "Interesting, I went to my vi!"


    The voice fell, and he shot out like lightning.


    Before he could get far, Ye Han saw Jiang Xiaoxuan and Jiang Shiyan also rushing over.


    "Back to the vi!"


    Ye Han didn''t say much to them, and shouted in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing the words, the two women responded and turned back.


    After a while, the three returned to the vi.


    As soon as he entered, Ye Han''s slightly mocking voice sounded.


    "Your Excellency,e out!"


    The voice fell, and a group of dark shadows suddenly appeared.


    Immediately, a figure appeared in front of the three!


    This person''s face was pale, with a gloomy look, his eyes were staring at Ye Han, and his eyes were sharp!


    "Musha?"


    A hoarse voice came from his mouth, and it sounded extremely strange.


    Ye Han smiled lightly, and Shi Shiran sat down.


    "The dignified Yufa real person is actually embarrassed!"


    "Ok?"


    When the man heard it, his eyes were fierce.


    The aura of his whole body also gradually broke out!

 Chapter 213: Zhang Feiyu

    Chapter 213: Zhang Feiyu


    "Two low-level warriors, an ordinary person, within ten breaths, I can solve it, so there is still time to avoid the chasing soldiers..."


    This Yufa heart secretly calcted.


    As his thoughts shed, he suddenly raised his wrist, and there was a chill in his palm!


    Then, the temperature in the entire vi dropped sharply!


    "Ice system imperialw!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped a hint of cold light in his eyes.


    The strongest attacking power of the imperial magic is the fire element and thunder element, but the ice imperial magic cannot be underestimated!


    Almost ny-nine percent of the ice-based defense technique, every attack will have a slowing effect, which is extremely practical!


    Jiang Xiaoxuan and Jiang Shiyan''s two daughters have already stood up.


    They felt a breath of horror from each other.


    The opposing Yufa can definitely kill them instantly!


    "Even if you are an ice guardian, you still don''t see enough in front of me!"


    Ye Han nced at each other, and a trace of ridicule was wiped from the corner of his mouth.


    At the next moment, the copy hanger is already running automatically!


    "Dingdong, hostility is detected, the invincible copy hanger is automatically activated, scanning..."


    "After scanning, a copyable object is found-Zhang Feiyu, does the host copy?"


    Ye Han didn''t even think about it, so he silently copied it.


    Soon, the electronic sound rang again!


    "Ding Dong! The host sessfully copied Zhang Feiyu''s strongest skill-Ice Burst, and automatically advanced to Ice Roar!"


    Ye Han didn''t pay much attention to the acquired magic defense skills.


    He has Fulu hanging on him, and he has also hanged up on the magic upation. To be honest, there is no shortage of skills!


    However, no matter how small the meat of the mosquito is, it is meat, and the skill of picking it for nothing, he naturally does not want it!


    After copying the ice burst, Zhang Feiyu on the opposite side didn''t notice it at  The cold air in his hand has reached the freezing point, and his entire hand has been wrapped in ice!


    At the same time, within one meter of his hand, all the furniture has condensed a thickyer of ice!


    This is the real person of Yufa, the method is amazing!


    Jiang Xiaoxuan''s and Jiang Shiyan''s faces changed again and again, and Huarong seemed to lose their''color'', and they were terrified.


    Butpared to Jiang Shiyan, a half-skilled scribe, Jiang Xiaoxuan, who has already stepped into the realm of warriors, can at least barely remain calm.


    "Ice burst!"


    Zhang Feiyu on the opposite side gave a low cry, and the ice in his hand was instantly thrown out!


    Click!


    As the ice flicked past, the void suddenly filled with cold air, and a thinyer of ice condensed in the air at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan and Jiang Shiyan couldn''t help taking a breath!


    This imperialw is so terrifying that even the air can condense into ice?


    Hanbing quickly flew in front of Ye Han, and was about to "shoot" him.


    A sneer was wiped from the corner of Zhang Feiyu''s mouth.


    Although he was expelled from the sect, he was a disciple from the top sect at any rate. Didn''t he catch a martial artist from a small ce?


    For this, Zhang Feiyu is confident.


    But at this moment, the sudden change urred!


    I saw that the corner of Ye Han''s mouth was slightly raised.


    Immediately, his wrist shook, and a talisman "shot" instantly!


    Fu Lu burst open in the air, turned into a fireball with zing mes, and greeted him on the ice!


    "Fu Lu? Yu Fa?"


    When Zhang Feiyu saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he almost froze!


    This little warrior on the opposite side is actually Yu Fa? And it''s the more special Fulu system of the royalw?


    "Damn, you want to restrain me with a fireball charm?"

 Chapter 214: God, the Lord is still the gunman

    Chapter 214: God, the Lord is still the gunman


    "Innocent, I, Zhang Feiyu, a son of the Zhang family. How can you be able to match your half-hanging talisman?"


    Although Ye Han''s fireball charm surprised Zhang Feiyu, he quickly wiped a trace of contempt in his heart.


    Thises from pride in the bones, a natural sense of superiority.


    No way, don''t look at Zhang Feiyu who has been expelled from the Zhang family now, but he looks down on martial artists and Yufa from a small ce like Ye Han!


    boom!


    The fireball and ice collided in the air and burst out instantly!


    After a loud noise, the aftermath of the explosion spread in all directions!


    In an instant, all the furniture around was shattered to pieces by the aftermath of the explosion!


    The two daughters, Jiang Xiaoxuan and Jiang Shiyan, backed back again and again, avoiding the spreading aftermath, looking in embarrassment!


    "Your fireball charm, just that power?"


    Zhang Feiyu''s hoarse voice rang!


    In the sound of his words, the previous cold ice smashed the fireball and continued to "shoot" towards Ye Han.


    The ice burst technique cannot be resisted by a mere fireball charm.


    Although fire can ovee ice, ice can also ovee fire!


    Ye Han was not surprised by this result. He had just thrown out the fireball talisman. He wanted to test the power of the talisman produced by his talisman hanging in the face of the Zhenger Eight ssics.


    Now that the results came out, it was considered that he had a better understanding of these talismans.


    The next moment, Ye Han raised his hand suddenly, and a desert eagle glowing with cold light appeared in his hand!


    "The gun... the gunman?"


    Zhang Feiyu was stunned.


    This little warrior in front of him is still a gunner?


    boom!


    Just as Zhang Feiyu was stunned, the desert eagle''s fire shed, and a bullet was ejected.


    With a spiral vigor, the bullet hit the ice in the air with a bang!


    Click!


    Under the impact of the aura bullets, the ice cracked and turned into countless fragments, falling down ding ding dong dong dong!


    "You actually broke my ice explosion


    Zhang Feiyu came back to his senses, his face was full of incredible expression!


    Although the gunman was terrifying, he was slightly inferior to Yufa.


    How can an ordinary gunner break the magic of the imperial spell?


    "Gosh, the Lord is still the gunman?"


    The two daughters Jiang Xiaoxuan and Jiang Shiyan widened her eyes and her faces were shocked.


    They thought that Ye Hanwu, a scribe, and the third cultivation of the imperialw were powerful enough, but who would think that Ye Han still had a gunner job?


    Seeing that the ice was defeated, Ye Han nodded in satisfaction, flipped his wrist, and the Desert Eagle disappeared instantly.


    He is using Zhang Feiyu to test various professions!


    After finally encountering a stronger opponent, would Ye Han miss it?


    "What about the gunman, I don''t believe it!"


    Zhang Feiyu took a deep breath and calmed down.


    He waved his hands repeatedly, and shot out several cold air!


    The cold air in the air turned into several ice arrows, with a whirring sound, the target pointed at Ye Han.


    It''s still an ice explosion technique, but this time Zhang Feiyu has reduced his contempt.


    One shot is a burst of ice burst!


    "Then try this..."


    Upon seeing this, the Ye Family smiled softly.


    The next moment, he slowly raised his hand.


    Brush!


    The cold light shed instantly!


    But it was a series of ying cards that were "shot" by Ye Han!


    Flying cards!


    Common attack methods of magicians!


    "puff!"


    After seeing Zhang Feiyu on the opposite side, he almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood!


    Only then did he realize that the young man who dared to face him was using him as a test subject!

 Chapter 215: This song is poisonous

    Chapter 215: This song is poisonous


    When the cold light shed, the ice arrow in the air was cut into pieces suddenly, and fell down with a crash!


    "hateful!"


    Zhang Feiyu was shocked and angry, especially when he saw Ye Han''s joking expression, the anger in his heart was even more red and burned!


    As a child of Longhuangshan Zhang family, even if he has now been expelled from the sect!


    But the pride in his heart has not diminished in the slightest.


    The dignified boy of the Zhang family, but deted in front of an unknown teenager, how could he endure this breath?


    "Ripple!"


    Zhang Feiyu eximed.


    A stream of water suddenly descended from the void.


    The power of torrent is naturally inferior to ice burst, but the victory is that it cannot be interrupted!


    Therefore, Zhang Feiyu gave up the more powerful ice burst technique and switched to the water system technique rapids.


    Torrents, as the name suggests, are water flowing at a very fast speed.


    It doesn''t sound great, but in fact, it shouldn''t be underestimated.


    Once "shot" by this torrent, it is no less than a martial artist''s thunder strike.


    Seeing the sudden flow of water, Ye Han smiled lightly and raised his hand.


    The next moment, the water that crashed down was instantly condensed into ice, solidifying in mid-air.


    "Ni...Ice Type Guardian Magic!"


    Zhang Feiyu almost burst into swearing, and a sense of powerlessness arose in his heart.


    Nima, they are just ying with you and p them.


    "Lord, how can anything?"


    Jiang Shiyan was shocked, and she could no longer distinguish between East and West!


    From warrior to imperialw, to gunman, plus scribes, Ye Han already had four of them inbat.


    Also count the previous auxiliary professional bartenders.


    There are a total of five upations, which is simply unimaginable, just to what extent can the enchanting be able to master the five major upations at the age of only  I am afraid it is the children of aristocratic families in big cities like Jingshi, but they may not be able to do it!


    At this moment, a guitar appeared in both hands, somehow!


    This guitar was a reward given by the system when Ye Han did small tasks some time ago.


    It''s not a rare thing, it''s the mostmon kind in the world.


    Fingers flicked across the guitar, and the sweet melody sounded instantly!


    "Why not, he is still a musician..."


    Zhang Feiyu on the opposite side opened his eyes wide and looked at Ye Han in a daze.


    At this time, he no longer had the desire topete with Ye Han, let alone kill the opponent.


    The two daughters Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan also had a dumbfounded look.


    What a special profession!


    "After practicing so many professions, does your teacher know?"


    The second daughter wanted to ask Ye Han, would you like to be so "powerful".


    At this time, the melodious melody suddenly changed, turned into a burst of magic sound, and suddenly sounded!


    I nted a seed and finally grew fruit...


    You are my little apple, like the most beautiful cloud in the sky...


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    The moment the tune sounded, Zhang Feiyu''s whole body suddenly fell on his back, blood spurting out of his mouth!


    Nima, this song is poisonous!


    But Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan''s two daughters seem to be immersed in a special artistic conception.


    Has beenpletely attracted by this magic sound!


    Ye Han did not sing, but simply yed the divine song "Little Apple" with a guitar.


    "Sure enough, it is a divineedy, this effect is a bit scary!"


    Seeing Zhang Feiyu''s defense technique, he couldn''t resist the magic sound, and Ye Han was extremely satisfied.


    However, what made him even more satisfied was that a song of Little Apple actually made Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan immersed in the transformation of their mood.

 Chapter 216: Dragon Slayer

    Chapter 216: Dragon yer


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a faint soft sound came into the vi.


    Ye Han instantly became alert.


    "There is anyone else?"


    As his thoughts shed, he swept his stern eyes, and suddenly found something wrong in the room.


    "Come out!"


    There was a voice, and a person walked out on the white wall at the entrance of the vi.


    The other one appeared from a pot of green nts more than one meter high.


    These two men were indeed the thorn dragon in of the Jiang family.


    "good eyesight!"


    The one who opened the mouth was the piercing dragon yer disguised as a wall.


    Hearing this, Ye Han stared at the person and secretly guarded himself.


    These two people did not seem to have a strong cultivation base, but for some reason, they could give him a strong sense of crisis.


    The piercing dragon dying warrior disguised as a wall shook his body, and his clothes instantly regained their appearance in ck.


    Upon seeing the dead thorn dragon, who looked simr to the green nts, he brushed it and returned to its original state.


    "Ninja? Assassin?"


    Ye Han frowned slightly, and his heart sank.


    Whether it is a ninja or an assassin, it is the first time he hase into contact with him in this world.


    At this moment, the two piercing dragon death soldiers had already bowed their fists towards Ye Han.


    "Thank you Young Master Ye for your help and take Zhang Feiyu for me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Han''s heart suddenly shed a thought.


    "You are the Jiang family dead men?"


    "Young Master Ye, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask!"


    It was the piercing dragon death soldier who was disguised as a wall still talking. His entire face was shrouded in ck robe, making it hard to see his  Ye Han nodded when he heard the words, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s me who talked too much, but the two of them are good means. I can''t even notice when they sneak in!"


    While speaking, Ye Han gave a thumbs up.


    After hearing this, the thorn dragon dying soldier disguised as a green nt seemed a little proud.


    "Young Master Ye is amazing. He has been involved in so many professions, I admire him!"


    These two dead men were only chasing down Zhang Feiyu under the orders of Uncle Zhong. They were not very clear about the rtionship between Ye Han and the Jiang family.


    However, the two of them secretly followed Zhang Feiyu, and along the way, they heard Jiang Shiyan''s address to Ye Han.


    Therefore, they all knew that the young man in front of him seemed to have an unclear rtionship with the eldestdy, and naturally they did not dare to neglect Ye Han too much.


    Ye Han''s smile became brighter when he heard the words.


    He pointed to Zhang Feiyu, who had fallen into aa, said.


    "This guy has passed out of aa, let them do it yourself!"


    After speaking, Ye Han withdrew two steps backward, but from the corner of his eyes, he swept past the second daughter of Jiang Shiyan.


    The two dead thorn dragon nodded, Shi Shiran walked towards Zhang Feiyu.


    Seeing these two piercing dragons walking forward, Ye Han''s eyes suddenly wiped out a trace of killing intent!


    "Wen Pce suppression!"


    In the next moment, a small pce shed on top of Ye Han''s head.


    The pce fell suddenly with red light!


    "Young Master Ye, you..."


    Sudden changes made these two thorny dragon deadmen feel a little stunned!


    Everyone is obviously a hello and my good friend, why did this young man just say he did it?


    But Ye Han didn''t pay any attention to the surprised expressions of the two people, and after the red light of the Wen Pce enveloped them.


    As soon as he lifted his wrist, the aura desert eagle suddenly appeared in his hand.


    boom!


    A shot was fired, but two bullets were "shot"!


    Two bullets draw a wonderful arc in the air, and the target is directly at these two piercing dragons!

 Chapter 217: Stealth kill

    Chapter 217: Stealth kill


    "Damn it!"


    The two roared and struggled desperately!


    But it''s a pity that the red light of Wen Gong possesses a powerful bondage, so how can the two of them easily break free?


    "I didn''t expect this kid to be unpredictable..."


    "I see, he is the murderer who killed the young master, and he is also Yu Fa!"


    When the green nt thorn dragon death soldier was still roaring, the person disguised as a wall had suddenly realized!


    Earlier, when he saw Ye Han use the fireball technique, he felt something wrong in his heart.


    But at that time, his attention was more on Zhang Feiyu, and he didn''t think much.


    But now, he hase to understand that the royal method that Uncle Zhong said to kill the young master should be the young man in front of him.


    "It''s a smart man, but unfortunately it''s toote to understand!"


    Hearing this person''s words, Ye Han''s mouth was full of ridicule.


    puff! puff!


    The aura bullets instantly "shot" these two piercing dragon dead men, and the blood burst out!


    "Hahaha, your marksmanship is not allowed!"


    Seeing that the bullet was just "shooting" in his arm, the two piercing dragons were overjoyed.


    You know, they thought that this shot would kill them!


    "is it?"


    The corner of Ye Han''s mouth was curved, and his expression seemed to be a smile.


    "When others are unprepared, your methods are limited to this!"


    He still sneered at the tall and thin thorny dragon death soldier who was disguised as a wall.


    Immediately, with a snap, he broke free from the restraint of Wen Gong.


    "It''s your turn to die!"


    After a gloomy smile, the person''s body burst into a fierce killing intent.


    "After copying, you have no  After hearing the words of the piercing dragon dying man, Ye Han not only didn''t panic, but said something meaningful.


    The two-flowering skill of his gunner is purely to stimte the negative emotions of the two, so that he can copy each other.


    Now, the system has prompted that he has copied the job of this thorn dragon in named Jiang Sihai.


    This Jiang Sihai naturally lost its value.


    "What copy? What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Sihai wiped a trace of surprise in his mind.


    But before he could think about it, Ye Han, who was opposite, disappeared in front of him when he moved!


    "Hidden kill, this kid is still hidden kill!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Sihai''s eyes widened and his face was full of shock.


    Jiang Wuhu, the piercing dragon dying man who had pretended to be a green nt next to him, was also dumbfounded.


    brush!


    The cold light shed by suddenly.


    The next moment, Jiang Sihai, who was stunned, shot a blood arrow out of his neck.


    Immediately, without even humming, he fell to the ground and died!


    Hidden killing, one of the special professions, is the best at sneaking, tracking, and assassination!


    After Ye Han got the Hidden Killing profession, he already knew it well.


    Therefore, a sneak attack is a piece of cake for him.


    "This is a proper temte for thieves and assassins!"


    Seeing Jiang Sihai who was also a hidden killer, he had already been killed by one blow without even humming, Ye Han suddenly sighed.


    This profession looks exactly the same as the thieves and assassins in the game, so Ye Han is also particrly emotional.


    Jiang Wuhu on the side broke free from the shackles of Wen Pce.


    When he saw Jiang Sihai''s death in desperation, he was suddenly shocked.


    There are nine hidden kills in the Jiang family''s stab dragon yer, known as the nine kills of the stab dragon!


    Although Jiang Wuhu is also among them, he is good at camouge. Forbat, he is much worse than Jiang Sihai!


    Now, even Jiang Sihai can''t stop Ye Han, can he be spared?

 Chapter 218: Camouflage

    Chapter 218: Camouge


    "Hateful, if it wasn''t for this kid''s sudden poisonous hand, how could he end up in such a situation!"


    Jiang Wuhu didn''t expect it, just chasing down a deste defense technique, but let them fall into a desperate situation.


    When the hatred in his heart just rose, Ye Han''s mouth was already hooked.


    "Perfect skill!"


    This is, Jiang Wuhu''s negative emotions, let him copy an extremely practical skill-camouge!


    Disguise: hidden kill skills, easy to change appearance, seamless, and can be disguised as many things with the help of external conditions such as light and color!


    Previously Jiang Sihai and Jiang Wuhu disguised themselves as walls and green nts, using this skill.


    However, it is easy for Jiang Sihai to disguise as a wall, and it is undoubtedly much more difficult for Jiang Wuhu to be a green nt.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Wuhu is known as the most proficient in camouge among the nine kills of the thorn dragon.


    "escape!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s expression, Jiang Wuhu felt bad.


    In the next moment, he twisted his body and disappeared.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing this, Ye Han couldn''t help but chuckle.


    If he hadn''t been proficient in disguise, Jiang Wuhu''s move might have been able to hide it from him.


    But now, Jiang Wuhu''s disguise is full of ws in his eyes!


    "You have lost value too!"


    Ye Han smiled lightly, raising his wrist!


    boom!


    Aura bullets are sprayed out from the Desert Eagle in an instant!


    "Stupid, "shoot" the air!"


    Jiang Wuhu, who had been disguised as a cab, suddenlyughed when he saw the bullets "fired" by Ye Han,pletely contrary to him!


    However, his sneer had just risen in his heart. The bullet that was originally "fired" in the opposite direction turned its head in the air strangely, and with a swish, it  "Revolving "shooting"..."


    Jiang Wuhu''s eyes widened, and the bullet had passed through his forehead as soon as his thoughts poured out.


    Immediately, his body slowly fell, showing its original shape.


    "This time I have gained a lot. It not only eliminated hidden dangers, but also gained a job and skill for nothing!"


    Looking at Jiang Wuhu, who had died of anger, Ye Hanughed.


    "what"


    At this moment, the screams of Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan suddenly rang.


    Ye Han frowned slightly after hearing this.


    He didn''t expect that the second girl would wake up at this time.


    "Spider Dragon yer? All around the world in the nine kills?"


    After Jiang Shiyan saw the corpse on the ground, she blurted out in exmation.


    Compared to Jiang Shiyan''s surprise, Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side looked nk.


    Obviously, although they are both children of the Jiang family, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s identity is not qualified toe into contact with the piercing dragon in.


    However, Jiang Shiyan is different. She is the eldestdy of the Jiang family and Jiang Le''s prostitute.


    Moreover, Jiang Le attaches great importance to her, so it is not surprising that she recognizes the identity of the piercing dragon dead.


    "Yes, it''s the thorn dragon yer of the Jiang family, killed by me!"


    Ye Han turned around and nced at Jiang Shiyan faintly, his expressions were neither joy nor sadness.


    But if you look carefully, you can still see a hint of coldness in Ye Han''s eyes.


    With Ye Han as a person, how could he believe 100% of the methods such as the poison of the heart?


    Therefore, he wanted to see how Jiang Shiyan would react after knowing that he had killed the stab dragon.


    "Lord... Lord, why are you killing them?"


    After Jiang Shiyan was shocked, she stammered and asked.


    Her look was a bit ugly.


    Obviously, she still couldn''t ept this result in her heart.

 Chapter 219: The thorn dragon nine kills, the strongest mountain

    Chapter 219: The thorn dragon nine kills, the strongest mountain


    "Killing you the dead soldier of the Jiang family makes you very embarrassed?"


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on Jiang Shiyan, and he said with a smile.


    Jiang Shiyan was shocked when she heard the words.


    Lord, what does this mean?


    "Master, you misunderstood, I..."


    Jiang Shiyan stammered back immediately.


    Ye Han stared at Jiang Shiyan and said lightly.


    "Remember, the Jiang family is the Jiang family, you are you, and you are my Ye Han''s ve girl, do you understand?"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Shiyan had already knelt down in fear.


    "promise!"


    "Okay, get up!"


    Ye Han waved his hand and ignored Jiang Shiyan.


    In a few simple words, Ye Han has roughly judged how effective the so-called heart-chewing poison has been!


    It is naturally impossible to control a person 100%.


    Even if this heart-chewing poison is spread to the utmost, it can''t be done.


    But at least, at present, Jiang Shiyan, after being poisoned by the heart-biting poison, is unable to disobey his wishes, which is quite magical.


    Therefore, Ye Han beat Jiang Shiyan a little bit as a warning.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two fireballs shot out instantly andnded on the bodies of Jiang Sihai and Jiang Wuhu.


    After a while, the bodies of the two people were burned to ashes and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Jiang Shiyan saw her face pale, and her expression was terrified.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side looked extremely calm.


    After all, she is different from Jiang Shiyan. What thorn dragon nine kills has nothing to do with her.


    She had never even seen Jiang Sihai and Jiang Wuhu.


    Therefore, for Jiang Xiaoxuan, their deaths didn''t feel


    After cleaning up the bodies of Jiang Sihai and Jiang Wuhu, Ye Han sat down and gestured to the two daughters of Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    After the two of them sat down, Ye Han''s calm voice sounded.


    "Tell me about the thorn dragon of the Jiang family!"


    While speaking, his gaze "shot" at Jiang Shiyan.


    "promise!"


    Jiang Shiyan promised, and then slowly spoke.


    There are about fifty people in the Jiang family''s thorn dragon. The nine strongest ones are called the nine kills of the thorn dragon.


    They are named after one mountain, two ridges, three rivers, four seas, fivekes, six rivers, seven streams, eight ponds, and nine springs.


    Among them, Jiang Sihai and Jiang Wuhu ranked fourth and fifth respectively.


    The two are good at tracking and disguising.


    Others also have their own special "colors". The strongest Jiang Yishan has invincible physical defense and is known as immovable like a mountain.


    After briefly recounting the Jiang family''s thorny dragon, Ye Han slightly nodded, thinking secretly.


    Jiang''s thorn dragon is considered Jiang Le''s confidant, and it is definitely not something other people can ovee.


    Therefore, Ye Han quickly made a decision.


    If you want topletely control the Jiang family, the thorn dragon is absolutely impossible to bypass, so the thorn dragon must be destroyed.


    Otherwise, even if he controls the Jiang family through Jiang Xiaoxuan and Jiang Shiyan.


    This thorn dragon organization is also a factor of instability.


    As for theck of a thorn, whether the Jiang family''s strength will be affected by this, Ye Han is not worried at all.


    He has a plug-in, and it''s easy to train a master!


    Ye Han moved silently while his thoughts shed.


    The next moment, the system panel appeared before his eyes!


    "Move the ice explosion technique, move the target: Jiang Shiyan!"


    "Ding Dong! The target has 80 loyalty, which meets the requirements for transfer!"


    "The migration begins...10%...95%..., the migration ispleted. Since the target character epts the migration for the first time, the migration is a "sex" spell, so the target character opens the magic upation!"


    After the electronic sound of the system fell, Jiang Shiyan on the other side stood up with a loud cry.


    There was a look on her face as if she had seen a ghost, and she was surprised and happy, and she was not calm at all!

 Chapter 220: Yufa Guild, Jade Talisman

    Chapter 220: Yufa Guild, Jade Talisman


    "Lord... Lord, I... I have be a master?"


    Jiang Shiyan''s tone was full of uncertainty.


    But the sudden sound in her mind told her this was the truth.


    "Try it!"


    Ye Han smiled lightly.


    "Ok!"


    Jiang Shiyan responded, and her jade hand moved lightly.


    In the next moment, a trace of cold air appeared in her palm instantly!


    In just a few breaths, Sen Leng''s cold air has condensed into fist-sized ice cubes!


    "Ice Burst Technique?"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side blurted out eximed.


    Just now, she saw the Yushu Zhang Feiyu with her own eyes and used the ice burst technique.


    This is exactly the same as Jiang Shiyan''s method.


    "Yes, it is indeed an ice explosion technique. Since you followed me, naturally you won''t suffer a loss!"


    Ye Han said indifferently.


    After Jiang Shiyan heard this, she was taken aback.


    "This is actually the ability the Lord bestowed on me? He... how did he do it?"


    Surprised, Jiang Shiyan was puzzled.


    However, she reacted quickly, Dang Even put away the ice explosion technique and knelt down suddenly.


    "ve, Jiang Shiyan, thank the Lord for grace!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Han''s brain suddenly sounded an electronic sound.


    "Ding! Detecting Jiang Shiyan''s gratitude, the target''s loyalty is +10!"


    "It''s a surprise!"


    Ye Han smiled slightly when he heard it.


    The original Jiang Shiyan had only 80 loyalty, but now it has risen to 90.


    Although the loyalty of 90 has not reached its full value, it is considered  "Get up!"


    Ye Han waved his hand.


    "promise!"


    Jiang Shiyan promised and stood up slowly.


    There was a respectful look in her expression, and her gaze at Ye Han was even more respectful.


    There was no way, Ye Han''s methods were so weird, she made her a guardian without knowing it.


    She had never heard of this method, and she had never even thought about it.


    "How to solve this Zhang Feiyu?"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han''s attention was again on Zhang Feiyu, who was "unconscious".


    This is a child of the Zhang family. Although this person seems to have been expelled from the sect, if this person is really killed, who knows if the Zhang family will give up?


    "Lord, are you thinking about how to deal with this person?"


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side saw this, she asked softly.


    Ye Han raised his head when he heard the words.


    "Do you have suggestions?"


    "It''s better to kill, so as to eliminate the trouble!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan nodded slightly and suggested.


    In her opinion, the origin of this Zhang Feiyu is unknown, who knows what kind of backer he will have behind him?


    Or kill this person directly, it is better to eliminate the trouble!


    "Lord, this person is an imperialw. Every imperialw in the Dragon Kingdom''s imperialw guild will have a record. Once his life jade talisman is extinguished in the imperialw guild, the imperialw guild will immediately know that this person is dead!


    "At that time, I will be self-defeating when I wait. Not only will the hidden dangers have not been removed, but I may also provoke the behemoth of the Royal Guild!"


    However, Jiang Shiyan had different opinions, she shook her head and retorted.


    After Jiang Xiaoxuan heard it, he snorted.


    "What do you mean, let him go?"


    Although she was very dissatisfied with Jiang Shiyan, Jiang Xiaoxuan also knew herself. She knew that Jiang Shiyan was Jiang Le''s daughter-inw, and she knew more about the secrets of the Dragon Kingdom than her.


    Just like some royal guild, she had only faintly heard of it before.


    However, Jiang Shiyan knew exactly what kind of jade talisman.


    This is the gap between the two of them!

 Chapter 221: Vicious woman

    Chapter 221: Vicious woman


    "Do you have any suggestions?"


    After hearing Jiang Shiyan''s words, Ye Han asked rhetorically withoutment.


    "The disaster moves eastward!"


    A vicious look was wiped across Jiang Shiyan''s face.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han suddenly "showed" a smile.


    "Oh? How to move the trouble to the east?"


    "Lord, this person has a bad heart, so he naturally wants to eliminate the troubles, but the one who killed him... it could be the thorn dragon of the Jiang family!"


    Jiang Shiyan said indifferently, but there was an inexplicable radiance in her eyes.


    It seemed that her expression was full of excitement.


    "What a vicious person!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan couldn''t help but shudder in her heart.


    This Jiang Shiyan is too vicious, how can I say, the thorn dragon is also the confidant of her father Jiang Le.


    She suggested so, isn''t she cheating?


    Moreover, if the Zhang family is allowed to investigate this abandoned son who was killed by the Jiang family''s thorn dragon, it is likely to anger the entire Jiang family.


    When that happens, even Jiang Le will have fun!


    "What good is it for her to do this? Is she really surrendering to the Lordpletely, even leaving her father alone?"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan was puzzled about this.


    Ye Han stared at Jiang Shiyan, the smile on the corner of his mouth was meaningful.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiyan lowered her head.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you have been coveting the position of Jiang Family Patriarch for a long time, right?"


    Ye Han''s voice sounded, and could not hear any emotions.


    "Lord..."


    Jiang Shiyan replied weakly, looking very pitiful.


    This woman''s heart is not righteous, and even her father can make ns. She is indeed the most poisonous "women".


    "In front of me, don''t pretend to be  Ye Han slowly stretched out his hand, grabbed Jiang Shiyan and pulled it over!


    "You want the Jiang family, it''s not impossible..."


    While speaking, Ye Han''s palm slipped from Jiang Shiyan''s face andnded on her white neck!


    In the next moment, his palms pressed slightly.


    "Huh..."


    With the force of Ye Han''s palm, Jiang Shiyan felt short of breath, her pretty face flushed red.


    "But, don''t think about ying tricks in front of me, learning from your cousin? Huh? Can you understand?"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Shiyan nodded quickly.


    Ye Han just let go of Jiang Shiyan.


    Immediately afterwards, he suddenlyughed again.


    "In this case, after taking control of the Jiang family, Jiang Le will leave it to you!"


    "promise!"


    Faced with Ye Han''s words of death, Jiang Shiyan didn''t even think about it, so she responded.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side saw her scalp numb, and she unconsciously distanced herself from Jiang Shiyan!


    How old is this woman?


    It''s so vicious that he won''t let his father go. It''s better to have less contact with her.


    After letting go of Jiang Shiyan, Ye Han stood up slowly, shaking his wrist.


    The next moment, a cold light shed across.


    A bloodstain appeared on Zhang Feiyu''s neck, who was "unconscious".


    The son of the dignified Zhang family, Yufa Zhenren, was killed in aa like this!


    Immediately, in Ye Han''s backhand, a suction suddenly came out, lifting Zhang Feiyu''s body.


    "Clean up the room!"


    After finishing all this, Ye Han said lightly, carrying Zhang Feiyu''s body, and walking out of the vi slowly!


    Jiang Xiaoxuan and Jiang Shiyan, the two daughters, promised to get busy!


    All traces of fighting, blood stains, etc., must all be eliminated, so that no clues can be seen.


    And Ye Han was going to pretend that Zhang Feiyu''s corpse was killed by the Jiang Family''s thorn dragon''s hand, so as to "confuse" and "confused" the master that Zhang Family mighte to.

 Chapter 222: Hidden young, going out

    Chapter 222: Hidden young, going out


    Xijiang Mansion, Longhuang Mountain.


    This is the base camp of the Zhang family, the leader of the Dragon Kingdom''s imperial circle.


    In the Shangqing Pce, a piece of ancient sandalwood fell softly, leaning against a teenager who looked only 16 or 7 years old.


    This boy, wearing a white silk robe, has red lips and white teeth, and his face is like a crown jade.


    In front of him, there are several beautiful maids kneeling, carefully knocking their legs and shoulders.


    This person is Zhang Zhiyu, the hidden young man known as one of the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps.


    The next moment, a young man dressed in Taoist costume walked slowly into the Shangqing pce.


    "Young Master, Zhang Feiyu is dead!"


    When the voice heard, Zhang Zhiyu, who was closing his eyes and rested, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He first nced at the young man, and immediately, the corners of his mouth were already unconsciously twitched.


    "Oh? This trash, dead?"


    Although his voice sounded extremely t, without any fluctuations.


    But when the young man heard it, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    The boy in front of him, regardless of his age, but the methods are really daunting.


    As the young master of the Zhang family of Longhuang Mountain, no one in the entire Zhang family is afraid of him.


    Moreover, Zhang Zhiyu''s deterrence is better than his father, Zhang Jiajia advocated the beginning of Taoism.


    "Young Master, although Zhang Feiyu has been expelled from the sect, he is a child of my Zhang family after all. Now someone dares to kill him, and he simply didn''t put our Zhang family in their eyes..."


    After a shiver, the young man quickly bowed his head and said.


    When Zhang Zhiyu heard this, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Do you still need to say it?"


    The indifferent voice fell, and the young man knelt to the ground immediately in fright.


    "The viin fails to speak, please punish the young master!"


    After all, he squatted on the ground, motionless.


    Zhang Zhiyu nced at him and sat up  When the maids around him saw this, they quickly stepped aside.


    The next moment, Zhang Zhiyu stood up and looked at the young man condescendingly.


    "My Zhang family hasn''t been out for a long time. Many people in the world seem to have forgotten our Longhuangshan line, ha ha ha!"


    "Zhang Jianyi, go down and prepare, this young master is out!"


    As soon as the creeping Zhang Jian heard the words, he immediately replied.


    "promise!"


    Immediately afterwards, he got up and slowly withdrew from the Shangqing Pce.


    "Interesting, I actually provoke my Zhang family..."


    With a gentle smile on his face, Zhang Zhiyu said something to himself.


    The maids around, all held their breath and dared not even breathe.


    Their young master often "shows" such an expression, indicating that he really wants to kill someone!


    How do these maids dare to offend the young master?


    "Bring Zhang Feiyu''s fiancee!"


    After theughter, Zhang Zhiyu sat back on the ancient sandalwood soft copse again and gave a faint instruction.


    "promise!"


    When there was a maid, she bowed her promise and retired immediately.


    After a while, Zhang Feiyu''s fiancee was brought to Zhang Zhiyu.


    This woman has a pretty face and an outstanding figure, but she has a hint of fear on her face.


    "Zhang Feiyu is dead!"


    Zhang Zhiyu, who was leaning on the soft copse, said softly.


    After hearing this, the woman trembled slightly, but then she recovered her calm.


    "Young Master, Zhang Feiyu has nothing to do with the little girl. His life and death have nothing to do with me!"


    After speaking, the woman immediately lowered her head again.


    After Zhang Zhiyu heard this, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Very good,e here!"


    When the woman heard the words, she didn''t hesitate, and whispered softly, after asking the young master to show her pity, she walked towards him slowly.

 Chapter 223: Eve of United Games

    Chapter 223: Eve of United Games


    The news that Zhang Zhiyu, the hidden young man of the Long Kingdom, was about to go out of the mountain soon spread throughout the major families of the Long Kingdom.


    Zhongnan Mansion, Shenmo Capital, Yang Family.


    Young Master Yang Jinsheng, quietly listening to the news from the master of the n, suddenlyughed.


    "Zhang Zhiyu ising out? The news is true?"


    Yang family master heard the words and bowed back.


    "Returning to the young master, the news is true. It is said that Zhang Zhiyu has taken his confidant to Nanjiang Mansion!"


    Yang Jinsheng nodded and sneered.


    "The fourth youngest of the Long Kingdom, the hidden young man is at the top, hum, this young master wants to see, how can he Zhang Zhiyu, how can he dare to climb on my head Yang Jinsheng!"


    When the voice fell, he looked at the Yang Family master in front of him and shouted.


    "Passing orders, this young man will mainly go to Nanjiang Mansion to meet this Zhiyu!"


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    The Yang family master promised and bowed back.


    The same scene also happened to other forces.


    Suddenly, the whole Long Country became turbulent because of Zhang Zhiyu''s actions.


    The Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom came out together, and in addition to the four of them, the descendants of some other top families also heard the news.


    The rain ising and the wind is all over the building, and all the wind and clouds gather in Nanjiang!


    ...


    Ye Han, who was far away in Jinlin City, had no idea about this.


    Calcting time, when he went to Nanjiang Mansion, perhaps it was the time when the undercurrent of Nanjiang Mansion was surging.


    However, Ye Han had just finished processing Zhang Feiyu''s body and walked back to the vi slowly.


    In the vi, Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan have also cleaned up the blood on the ground.


    Ye Han nced, nodded, and said no  In the evening, Ye Han sent Jiang Shiyan back to Jiang''s house.


    Jiang Le and Uncle Zhong, although one is a martial art master and the other is a real person of Yufa, they did not realize that Jiang Shiyan is now under Ye Han''s control.


    The two of them were still thinking about making Ye Han worship under Jiang Shiyan''s pomegranate skirt.


    Seeing that Ye Han and Jiang Shiyan talked and behaved very intimately.


    The two old guys immediately nced at each other, and the triumphant expression was wiped out in their eyes.


    Unfortunately, their good mood soon disappeared.


    Because Jiang Yishan in the nine kills of the thorn dragon came in a hurry and brought them bad news.


    Jiang Sihai and Jiang Wuhu have fallen!


    Hearing such news, Jiang Le and Uncle Zhong didn''t care about continuing to exchange greetings with Ye Han, and left in a hurry after an apology!


    "Remember, everything is business as usual, you don''t need to have extra branches!"


    After Jiang Le and Uncle Zhong left, after Ye Han warned Jiang Shiyan, he also drove away in the Lamborghini.


    The whole weekend was calm on the surface, but quietly passed by in a turbulent atmosphere in the dark.


    The new week will be Ye Han''s day to participate in the United Sports Games.


    After arriving at the school, the principal Gu Tao had already taken a few physical education teachers and waited outside the school gate.


    This time, Jinlin No.1 Middle School was extremely low-key, without fanfare.


    Even some middle school students didn''t even know that the joint sports meeting was about to be held.


    "Ye Han, you are here, wait here first, wait for the other contestants to arrive, and then set off together!"


    After seeing Ye Han, Gu Tao had already spoken.


    Ye Han nodded, Shi Shiran stepped aside.


    Within a moment, several contestants arrived.


    These few people are impressively No. 1 sports students.


    Moreover, there is also an old acquaintance of Ye Han-Zhang Ran.


    Seeing Ye Han, Zhang Ran raised his head, snorted, and walked aside proudly.

 Chapter 224: Guan Baoyo

    Chapter 224: Guan Baoyo


    There are twelve physical education students in No. 1 Middle School. Except for Zhang Ran''s Grade 1, the rest are distributed in ss 4 and ss 5.


    Ye Han was in ss 3 of Grade One, but there was none at all.


    "That''s the number of people? It seems that if I don''t participate in this joint sports meeting, I will only be abused!"


    Seeing these twelve sports students sparsely, Ye Han shook his head secretly.


    No wonder Gu Tao kept trying to let him participate in the United Sports Games.


    Look at this group of crooked melons, can youpare to other schools?


    Especially Zhang Ran, even more nervous.


    "This guy, I am afraid that he still regards himself as a system binder, right?"


    Seeing Zhang Ran''s appearance, Ye Han was angry and funny.


    After a while, a few more girls came over.


    After seeing Ye Han, the headed girl''s eyes lit up.


    She suddenly opened her mouth, and when she was about to chant the male god, she suddenly realized that the principal and the teacher were still there, and immediately swallowed the word male **** who had already reached her lips.


    This young girl is indeed Yang Mi''er, an unscrupulous girl.


    And beside her, it was Wu Yiyi, the shy kawaii girl.


    "Okay, everyone is here, let''s go!"


    Seeing Yang Mi''er, Wu Yiyi and other girls have also arrived, Gu Tao waved his hand and said to everyone.


    Immediately, he took everyone and got on a bus next to him.


    The bus had just started, and when it was about to depart, a slightly wretched voice came over.


    "Old... old Gu, wait... wait!"


    This voice, panting, quite a feeling of breathlessness.


    This person is the manager of a middle school who gave him the nickname Guan Bao Guan Bald.


    Originally, ording to Guan Bao''s identity, he did not need to attend middle school activities such as the United Sports Games.


    But unfortunately, Ye Han participated in this sports


    With Guan Bao''s "sex", how could he miss such an opportunity to tter and hold his thigh?


    Therefore, Manager Guan Bao came to the school in a hurry.


    As soon as he got in the car, Guan Bao''s ttering voice sounded.


    "Oh, Ye Han, hello, hello, I haven''t seen you in a few days, you have be handsome again!"


    His voice fell, and many of the students around him had goose bumps.


    This pipe is bald and shameless.


    Ye Han nced at Guan Bao speechlessly and shook his head.


    Guan Bao is a "medicine" of dog skin ointment, once it is stuck, it can''t be shaken off.


    However, because Guan Bao was "licking" the dog, Ye Han didn''t do anything to him.


    Otherwise, Ye Han would have pped him over and patted him into a meatloaf!


    "sit down!"


    Ye Han said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Guan Bao immediately "showed" a ttered expression.


    Then carefully picked a position close to Ye Han and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, his eyes quickly swept around.


    The next moment, Guan Bao''s majestic voice sounded.


    "Who is that? Stand up, sit behind you, you are a big man with a big three and five big, sweaty, sitting next to ssmate Ye Han, didn''t you smoke him? You really have no eyesight!"


    His voice came out, and a sports student sitting next to Ye Han stood up in a jealous manner, and then sat down in the back row dingy!


    Seeing this, Guan Bao nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a smile on his face.


    "Come on, these two female students, sit next to Ye Han!"


    While speaking, he had already waved to Yang Mi''er and Wu Yiyi.


    At this moment, Manager Guan Bao has already turned into a pimp.

 Chapter 225: My morals, Ive been feeding the dog long ago

    Chapter 225: My morals, I''ve been feeding the dog long ago


    The eyes of the ssmates around Guan Bao changed.


    Has the Bald School Manager changed? When did you join Xiwan?


    Gu Tao and several physical education teachers were even more embarrassed, and they didn''t know what to say.


    "Ye Han, what do you think?"


    Guan Bao looked at Ye Han cautiously.


    ttering, naturally a full set.


    When Ye Han heard the words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "not so good!"


    The voice fell, and the ttering smile on Guan Bao''s face instantly solidified.


    Nima, did I tter my horse on my feet?


    Yang Mi''er, who was walking towards Ye Han with joy, also stopped her figure, her beautiful face copsed instantly.


    Wu Yiyi on the side, although his expression was as usual, but in his eyes, he couldn''t help but wipe a trace of disappointment.


    Male gods do not seem to like them very much?


    "Then...this...hahaha, ssmate Ye Han..."


    Ye Han''s words made Wujie "fuck" like Guan Bao, and he didn''t know how to interface for a while.


    He could onlyugh in embarrassment andughed at himself.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han seemed to smile.


    "Yang Mi''er, Wu Yiyi, sit down!"


    The next moment, Ye Han''s maic voice suddenly sounded.


    Guan Bao was shocked when he heard the words.


    What does Ye Han mean?


    After Yang Mi''er and Wu Yiyi were taken aback for a while, joyful smiles appeared on their faces.


    Immediately, Yang Mi''er squeaked and "shot" out like a rabbit, quickly rushing to the position beside Ye Han.


    "Yiyi, hurry


    However, Yang Mi''er was still very loyal, and did not forget her girlfriends.


    The gazes of the surrounding students fell on them.


    Wu Yiyi''s cheeks were flushed by everyone''s eyes, and she lowered her head shyly.


    But unconsciously, she also quickened her pace.


    "You are a school manager, not a pimp!"


    Ye Han nced at Guan Bao and said lightly.


    Immediately, he stopped paying attention to anyone and closed his eyes to calm himself.


    Yang Mi''er and Wu Yiyi were overjoyed to have the opportunity to get close contact with the male god.


    At this moment, after they saw Ye Han''s movements, how could they dare to disturb him.


    Immediately, the two sat down cautiously in the envy and jealous eyes of several girls.


    Upon seeing this, Guan Bao smiled triumphantly.


    "The hero is sad for the beauty. Although Ye Han can do it, he still can''t escape thisw. It seems that my hand is overpowering Bao, hehe..."


    The more Guan Bao thought about it, the more proud he was. Don''t even look at Ye Han who didn''t give him a good face just now, but it''s probably because Ye Han couldn''t save face.


    "Well, during this sports meeting, I''m going to match them up..."


    With his thoughts shing, Guan Bao had already figured out thousands of ways.


    As for whether he, as a school manager, was such an unscrupulous "fuck" to match his students into a pair, whether it vited the teacher''s ethics, but Guan Bao ignored him.


    What is "fuck"? His "Fuck" in Guan Bao''s festival has long been fed to Erha at home!


    With a contented expression, Guan Bao leaned against the seat, and went away!


    The bus was speeding towards Jinlin Stadium.


    Jinlin Stadium is thergestprehensive "sex" stadium in Jinlin City.


    It can be said that any sportspetition has always been ced in this Jinlin Stadium.


    Originally, at the level of the United Games, it was not qualified to use Jinlin Stadium as a venue forpetition.


    However, among the participating schools this time, there are private high schools with outstanding talents.


    With the background of an elite private high school, it is naturally easy to get the right to use the Jinlin Stadium.

 Chapter 226: This year, the strong are like clouds

    Chapter 226: This year, the strong are like clouds


    One hourter, the bus arrived at the Jinlin City Stadium.


    They arrived not too early, and there were already more than a dozen buses parked in the parking lot outside the stadium.


    "Jinlin No. 8 Middle School, Nangang Middle School... I''m going, why this time there is Fuyuan Middle School?"


    "Huh? It''s Fuyuan Middle School. How can they qualify for the United Sports Games?"


    "These poor people are really lucky!"


    "You are mistaken, Fuyuan Middle School is not a poor middle school, it''s just close to Fuyuan District!"


    After seeing the bus in the parking lot, the students in the car began to whisper.


    Especially at Fuyuan Middle School, many students mistakenly think it is a school in a slum area.


    In fact, although Fuyuan Middle School is named after Fuyuan, it is not a poor school.


    Of course, since Fuyuan Middle School is named after Fuyuan, it also shows that this school is not much better.


    "Okay, stop talking, stay disciplined, and get off with the teacher!"


    Upon seeing this, Gu Tao stood up and drank.


    Immediately, he got off the bus first.


    A crowd of students filed out under the leadership of the physical education teacher.


    Ye Han fell at the end, and Yang Mi''er and Wu Yiyi were walking with him.


    In addition, there is a pug-like manager of Guan Bao.


    "Old Gu, why is it sote?"


    The ssmates had just got out of the car, and before they had had time to take a few steps, a loud voice had already reached everyone''s ears.


    Gu Tao, who was walking in the front, burst into a wry smile after hearing this sound.


    The next moment, he raised his head.


    "Old


    Lao Mou is an old man with a fat body and big ears.


    Although he is nearly sixty years old, he looks red and proud, and he can''t tell that he is almost sixty!


    "Old Gu, you Jinlin No. 1 High School, you will have to work hard this time, otherwise, you might be the bottom!"


    Then Lao Mou stepped forward, patted Gu Tao on the shoulder, and said with a smile.


    In the previous Jinlin No. 1 High School, although the performance has been declining, it is not the bottom.


    Now that Lao Mou actually said something like this, he was obviously not optimistic about Jin Lin No. 1 Middle School.


    "So serious? Lao Mou, what inside information did you get?"


    But after Gu Tao heard it, he was taken aback and asked quickly.


    Although this Lao Mou didn''t speak very well, he and Gu Tao had a lot of friendship.


    Therefore, what he said just now was not a mockery of Jin Lin No. 1 Middle School.


    "This time the United Games is a strong school. There are a few geniuses on the eighth middle school. You will see what the fourth prince of the eighth middle school is called!"


    "Also, there seems to be an awakened in Loushan Middle School. Awakened, you know!"


    "In addition, the scumbags at Fuyuan Middle School are not good, but sports is a strong point, let alone a horrible private high school for talent!"


    Old Mou talked freely, looking like he was pointing to the country.


    Gu Tao''s face changed after hearing this.


    He had heard about the awakened person and the talented private high school for a long time, but who thought this time, they all appeared in the United Games.


    "However, I have Ye Han, should I win the 100-meter race?"


    As his thoughts shed, Gu Tao felt a little grateful.


    But it is a pity that Lao Mou''s next sentencepletely wiped out the joy in Gu Tao''s heart like a basin of cold water poured down.


    "I heard that Yingcai Private High School has an athlete, uh, you know, what kind of athlete I am talking about..."


    "This person is good at 100-meter running. It is said that he has broken the 10-second mark. The country is preparing to recruit him into the sprint team to participate in the Olympics next year!"

 Chapter 227: Swipe the middle finger, for you

    Chapter 227: Swipe the middle finger, for you


    "what!"


    Gu Tao was stunned.


    I thought that Ye Han''s sprint results were already impressive enough, who would think that now there is another powerhouse who has broken the 10-second mark.


    "Old Gu, be mentally prepared!"


    Lao Mou patted Gu Tao, shaking his head and sighing.


    As an old friend of Gu Tao, he said that he was helpless.


    While talking, teams from other schools also appeared outside the gymnasium.


    The students of Jinlin No. 8 Middle School walked proudly in front of the teachers and students of No. 1 Middle School.


    Although the students in No. 1 Middle School were unhappy, they still epted it. After all, the students in No. 8 Middle School had their tails higher.


    But when the scumbags of Fuyuan Middle School passed by, everyone could no longer hold them back!


    "Oh, pretty girl, this figure tsk tsk!"


    "Don''t talk about these girls in No. 1, they are really good, especially the two most beautiful!"


    "Hey, if it makes me coolst time, it will be worth ten years of life!"


    "You don''t have much sess, one time is not enough, at least ten times eight times, hahaha!"


    Most of the students in Fuyuan Middle School are leftover scum from the schools in Jinlin City. Can you imagine where they can get better?


    "Convergence point!"


    A physical education teacher from No. 1 Middle School couldn''t see it and stood up and shouted in a deep voice.


    However, the students in Fuyuan Middle School did not converge at all, instead they raised their middle fingers towards the physical education teacher!


    They are not afraid of a teacher from a foreign school, let alone teachers from other schools, even those teachers from this school, if these students are not pleasing to the eye, they can immediately beat each other out.


    This is why Fuyuan Middle School is called scum school.


    There are only a dozen teachers in the whole  No way, who can control such a prickly student?


    However, the students of Fuyuan Middle School are scumbags, but in sports, they are very strong.


    In the past, many students from Fuyuan Middle School became athletes after awakening.


    This athlete is not a secr athlete, but a powerful existence that can rival the singers and other professions.


    Of course, although athletes are also powerful, their social status is much worse than that of singers and writers.


    At least, the big brothers of the Long Kingdom will not let athletes be guests.


    But this is the case, the current group of scumbag students, it is very likely that the status of the future will far exceed those of ordinary students in the first middle school.


    This is why these scum students can be so unscrupulous.


    "you guys"


    The physical education teacher in No. 1 Middle School is about to explode.


    All the sports students bowed their heads and remained silent.


    For a time, the atmosphere in a team was extremely dull.


    "Duh!"


    Suddenly, the tall Zhang Ran stood up.


    He didn''t make his head for the first time just now, he was watching Ye Han.


    Now, when he saw that Ye Han ignored the Fuyuan Middle School students, he immediately stood up!


    "This time, it was the beginning of my poprity in the world!"


    Zhang Ran, who had always thought that he was bound to the system, held his head high and shouted at the students of Zhongfuyuan Middle School.


    "Who let you go?"


    Seeing the students from Fuyuan Middle School whizzing about to leave, Zhang Ran said with a "forced" look full of grids, nted eyes.


    "I have the three skills of invisibility, fire-breathing, and irvoyance, so it''s no longer a problem to smash this group of scum!"


    As Zhang Ran thought, he walked towards the students of Fuyuan Middle School.

 Chapter 228: Im Zhang Ran, Im the one to carry

    Chapter 228: I''m Zhang Ran, I''m the one to carry


    "Who is this guy, he looks like he''s hanging from the sky?"


    Upon seeing this, the students of Zhongfuyuan Middle School were all taken aback.


    "Spitfire!"


    At this moment, Zhang Ran suddenly shouted.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and blew towards the students of Fuyuan Middle School with a puff.


    A group of scumbag students from Fuyuan Middle School were shocked and went back a few steps in unison.


    They weren''t afraid of Zhang Ran, but were confused by his nonsensical behavior!


    What is the situation? Isn''t this guy a problem with his brain?


    "A group of scum, in front of my fire breathing technique, I dare not even step forward!"


    Zhang Ran was proud of seeing this scene.


    "What is he doing? Is there a convulsion?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s a fool!"


    "Looking at his look like Long Aotian, he is probably a second-hand!"


    "How to do it? Punch him?"


    "No, no, no, there are too many people, and there are teachers and students from other schools, so please stay back!"


    A group of students from Fuyuan Middle School started talking in a low voice.


    In the end, among them, a young boy with the strongest size, the decision was settled.


    Immediately, this group of students from Fuyuan Middle School gave Zhang Ran a weird look, and then all turned away!


    "Cut, demo!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Ran sneered.


    "Zhang Ran with me and pretended to be''forced''? It''s a strange thing to not burn you to death!"


    With his thoughts shing, Zhang Ran proudly stopped the "fire breathing" movement, turned and walked back towards the teachers and students of No. 1 Middle School!


    The teachers and students of No. 1 Middle School present were already dumbfounded!


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Ran''s action of blowing the air would scare away the scum of Fuyuan Middle  "What? No apuse?"


    Walking back to the team, Zhang Ran held his head high and proudly nced at the teachers and students.


    Everyone was stunned, and then they pped mechanically.


    It''s not that they are cooperating with Zhang Ran, but that they really can''t find any reason to ignore Zhang Ran''s words.


    After all, the group of scumbags from Fuyuan Middle School was driven away by Zhang Ran.


    Don''t care what method he uses, but it turns out that scum is also afraid of fools!


    After the sparse apuse sounded, Zhang Ran became proud and raised his eyebrows at Ye Han provocatively.


    It seems to be saying, did you see it? Zhang Ran is the one who has shown the limelight.


    I''m Zhang Ran, I''m the best one!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han shook his head and smiled.


    He didn''t bother to care about Zhang Ran, an idiot.


    "Male god, don''t pay attention to Zhang Ran''s second person, he... has a problem here!"


    When Yang Mi''er on the side saw Ye Han''s expression, she quickly whispered.


    "Just a clown!"


    Ye Han said something lightly upon hearing this.


    Immediately afterwards, Lao Mou and Gu Tao said goodbye to each other and separated.


    Gu Tao continued to lead the No. 1 team and walked forward.


    After spending about half an hour, all teachers and students from various middle schools entered the Jinlin Gymnasium.


    The Jinlin Stadium, although named after the stadium, upies a huge area!


    At the center is a standardized football field, which has reached the standard of FIFA A-levelpetition.


    Listed around the football field are venues for basketball, swimming, physical exercises, etc.


    Of course, the track and field are naturally essential.


    In this joint sports meeting, track and fieldpetitions were the first to be held.


    "Ye Han, are you sure of thispetition?"


    Facing the 100-meter race that was about to begin, Gu Tao had no confidence in his heart, and he asked Ye Han a little nervously.

 Chapter 229: This person, a clown

    Chapter 229: This person, a clown


    "Principal don''t worry!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly when he heard the words, and there was no worry in his expression.


    Seeing Ye Han''s appearance, Gu Tao was somewhat relieved.


    However, when he thought of the athlete who was rumored to be a Chinese elite private high school, his heart became nervous again.


    "Hey, I only hope that Ye Han will not run into this evildoer in the preliminary contest, so that he can still get a silver medal..."


    At this time, Gu Tao has long lost his previous ambitions, and feels satisfied that he can win a silver medal this time.


    As Gu Tao thought about it, he secretly prayed that in the preliminaries, don''t let Ye Han and the evildoer from Yingcai Private High School be grouped together.


    Perhaps God heard his prayer. In the grouping, Ye Han was lucky enough to be assigned to Group B, and sessfully avoided the enchantment of Yingcai High School.


    "Thank God!"


    After seeing the result of the grouping, Gu Tao couldn''t help getting excited.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han on the side gave him a surprised look and shook his head.


    The rules of this 100-meter race are rtively simple.


    There are eight groups a-h, each with eight contestants.


    Then, each group will have the preliminaries first, the yers with the first results in the preliminaries will advance, and all other yers will be eliminated.


    In the end, the eight preliminaries decided by the eight groups will go to the finals.


    I have to say that although the rules of this 100-meter run are simple, they are cruel.


    Of course, there is no alternative.


    ording to the schedule, there was a week before and after the United Games.


    However, now, due to the involvement of the Yingcai Private High School, the game time has been forciblypressed to two days.


    Therefore, the originally scheduled opening ceremony and so on were all cut off!


    Soon, the preliminaries of Group A  "Sun Junming,e on!"


    "Wow, Sun Junming is so handsome!"


    "My family is Junming, the world is invincible!"


    "Elites, talents, born with me, handsome, handsome, every battle will win!"


    When the legendary athlete Sun Junming from the Yingcai Private High School yed, the entire Yingcai High School camp suddenly broke out with shocking cheers.


    Yingcai High School is worthy of being the top private high school in Jinlin City. Basically, all the boys are very handsome and handsome, while the girls are very beautiful and charming.


    Seeing the majestic Yingcai High School, many students in the school have changed their faces and their aura is shocked.


    Only the students of Jinlin No. 8 Middle School and Fuyuan Middle School and a few other schools can remain calm.


    "Cut, what''s so great, I''ll go out in a while, and I will be able to sling everyone!"


    In the first camp, Zhang Ran curled his lips, secretly disdainful.


    The other students were speechless, and all bowed their heads.


    "Male god, you are more handsome than that guy!"


    Yang Mi''er, who was sitting next to Ye Han, turned her head and said with a smile.


    Ye Han smiled faintly when he heard the words, withoutment.


    His gaze at this moment fell on a woman.


    That woman is surprisingly Jiang Shiyan, Miss Jiang''s family.


    As the most amazing school girl with the background of Yingcai High School, it is naturally impossible for her to be absent from such an asion.


    Before talking, the eight yers in the preliminaries of Group A have all appeared on the stage.


    Among them, Sun Junming from Yingcai High School waved his hand toward the surroundings of the arena.


    His move immediately caused many girls in the arena to scream.


    Ye Han shook his head, the corners of his mouth gradually raised.


    "A clown!"

 Chapter 230: This Sun Junming is terrible

    Chapter 230: This Sun Junming is terrible


    "Each in ce-ready, snap!"


    With the sound of the starting gun, Sun Junming, who was originally a pstick and slightly cynical, suddenly turned into a cheetah and rushed out with a swish.


    brush!


    His speed is reaching the extreme.


    In only 0.001 seconds, he surpassed the other seven yers and galloped away.


    "Gosh, afterimage!"


    "Frightening Sun Junming, his speed is no longer in the human category, right?"


    "Why do I feel that Sun Junming runs faster than the sprint champion Guang Rushu?"


    "Yes, I have watched the Olympics, Guang Rushu, the world''s number one sprinter, can''t run out of the afterimage!"


    "Elites, talents, born with me, handsome, handsome, every battle will win!"


    When all the students in the school saw Sun Junming''s speed, they all burst into an uproar!


    In an instant, the sound of exmation and cheers were intertwined and resounded through the sky!


    "His speed is definitely more than 10 seconds, obviously has surpassed the limit of ordinary people!"


    After Ye Han saw it, he was slightly taken aback.


    Of course he heard what the old Mou said earlier.


    Therefore, under preconceptions, he subconsciously regarded Sun Junming as an athlete like Guang Rushu.


    But now it seems that Sun Junming is obviously not an ordinary person!


    "Interestingly, it seems that this Sun Junming is more powerful than Guang Rushu, who sells his teeth to reduce the country!"


    Guang Rushu is a super genius in this world, a sprinting powerhouse who sells his country.


    In the Olympics, he ran a world record of 9.69 seconds.


    But judging from the situation at the time, Guang Rushu''s speed was obviously weaker than that of Sun Junming now.


    In other words, Sun Junming is likely to surpass Guang Rushu and be the fastest man on this.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it seems that my first middle school, running in the 100 meters, only has the life of my second  After seeing Sun Junmings speed, Gu Taos heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    If he just barely had such a trace of expectation in his heart, now, he has no hope for the 100-meter race.


    "9 seconds 01!"


    When Sun Junming crossed the finish line and his final result appeared on the electronic screen, the audience suddenly boiled over!


    At 9 seconds 01, this result has refreshed everyone''s three views.


    You know, it is better than Guang Rushu, but it only ran a 9.69.


    But now, Sun Junming haspletely recorded the sprint, which has improved by 0.68 seconds!


    What is that concept?


    It is simply non-human speed!


    "terrible"


    This thought came to everyone''s heart.


    The Sun Junming in front of him was absolutely terrifying.


    Sun Junming looked up at the big screen and shrugged his shoulders.


    "9 seconds 01? So-so, not my limit!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the referee on the side took a breath.


    This Sun Junming, Nima is still not a human being?


    9 seconds 01 is not his limit, he wants to go to heaven?


    In the auditorium, in a remote corner, two men sat.


    One of them was ck-haired and dark-eyed, and he was a native of Longguo.


    The other one is blond and blue-eyed, obviously from abroad.


    "Mr. Sam, what do you think of this result?"


    The Longguo man turned his head and asked the Crooked Nut Sam next to him.


    Sam heard this, with a look of worry on his face.


    "Xiang, since more than a hundred years ago, Blue Star has undergone an abnormal change, our human physical fitness has be stronger and stronger, and now..."

 Chapter 231: The era of national cultivation is about to begin

    Chapter 231: The era of national cultivation is about to begin


    "Mr. Sam, you are worried that with that change more than a hundred years ago, we humans will have more and more extraordinary people? Completely break the entire ecological chain?"


    The Long Kingdom people followed Sam''s words and asked rhetorically.


    "Isn''t it? Look at these years, the records of major sports events have been frequently broken. I won''t talk about the long-term. Guang Rushu, who turned out two years ago, is not the case? Now there is another one. Sun!"


    Mr. Sam said with a worried look, his expression was extremely solemn.


    When the people of Longguo heard this, theyughed.


    "Mr. Sam, you think too far. Even if there is such a day, there will be governments of various countries. As the saying goes, they are not in their positions and do not seek their own government. Why should you worry about some things..."


    Having said that, Longguo stopped.


    The subconscious in his words is that you Sam is just a small official of the IAAF. Why do you think about things beyond your ability?


    After hearing what he said, Mr. Sam''s expression didn''t improve at all, and he was even more worried.


    Since the Blue Star experienced an extraordinary change more than a hundred years ago, the whole world has changed.


    In the past, there were only legendary warriors and lords, and they appeared in this world.


    If this is the case, it would be fine.


    But what is even more exaggerated is that some ordinary people have also begun to awaken.


    Among these awakened persons, there are singers in the entertainment industry, literati who write books for a living, and practitioners from all walks of life.


    Although, after these people experienced the awakening, the governments of various countries immediately absorbed them into the national system.


    However, this is only a temporary solution, not a permanent cure.


    After more than a hundred years, with more and more awakened people, governments of various countries have no way to control all these


    Therefore, alliances of various professions, as well as organizations such as the Shenwu Department and Tianqi Group, came into being.


    However, despite therge number of awakened people for more than a century, governments of various countries can ept it anyway, and indirectly control these people through professional alliances and organizations.


    It also made the entire Blue Star still barely stable.


    However, in the past two or three years, the awakened people in the Blue Star countries have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    The emergence of such arge number of awakeners is likely to allow the entire Blue Star to enter the era of national cultivation predicted by experts from various countries.


    For ordinary people, the era of national cultivation is naturally a good thing.


    But unfortunately, as a member of the conservative camp in various countries, Mr. Sam can''t ept this fact.


    Because, once the whole people practiced, he, an IAAF official, seemed unnecessary to exist!


    "Xiang, I must go back and talk to Mr. Brown, I''ve got everything!"


    After sitting for a while, Mr. Sam suddenly stood up, and said something to the people of Longguo nearby.


    After speaking, he didn''t wait for a response, so he hurried away.


    Upon seeing this, Xiang shook his head.


    "Humanity has entered the era of national cultivation, and it is already unstoppable, but this Sam is delusional to be a car with a man''s arm. It is ridiculous!"


    As he moved his mind, his eyes continued to fall on the field.


    At this time, all the yers in the preliminaries of group b have also appeared.


    When the man surnamed Xiang saw Ye Han among the eight contestants, he suddenly let out a surprised exim.


    "Hey, this boy is weird. He is actually a professional awakener. How can he appear in a small ce like Jinlin City with such a talent?"

 Chapter 232: There is such a beautiful woman in the world

    Chapter 232: There is such a beautiful woman in the world


    "Come on, male god, you are the best!"


    In the audience, Yang Mi''er''s scream resounded through the sky.


    It attracted the attention of students from other middle schools in the surrounding area.


    Even Sun Junming, who had just easily crushed the crowd and ran against the sky at 9 seconds 01, turned his head and looked at Yang Mi''er.


    The next moment, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    "What an innocent girl, it makes me feel tempted!"


    Sun Junming''s vision is very high. In the beautiful and talented private high school, there is only Jiang Shiyan who can make him feel moved.


    But now, he has one more goal.


    No, there should be two more.


    Because, Sun Junming''s gaze was quickly attracted by Wu Yiyi next to Yang Mi''er.


    Compared with Yang Mi''er, who is a little bit idiot, Wu Yiyi, a kawaii girl who looks like an elf, is undoubtedly more exciting to him!


    "There is such a beautiful woman in this world?"


    The quiet and elegant Wu Yiyi gave Sun Junming so much impact that it was unimaginable.


    At this moment, Wu Yiyi had reced Jiang Shiyan and became the most beloved goddess in his heart!


    "Such a woman, only my Sun Junming deserves to have it!"


    With his thoughts shing, Sun Junming had already begun to figure out how to pursue this little beauty!


    Just when Sun Junming was attracted by Wu Yiyi, the b grouppetition kicked off.


    boom!


    After the sound of the starting gun, the eight contestants in Group B rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    Among all the yers in Group B, Ye Han''s strength is clearly outstanding.


    Therefore, Ye Han didn''t use his full strength at all, just relying on the bonus of the sprinter, he had already thrown off everyone, and rushed to the  "10 seconds 41!"


    Ye Han''s innate speed is an increase in "sex", and the bonus of sprinter is bing more and more obvious.


    Therefore, even if he did not use Fengchi''s electric skills this time, his final result surpassed that of a 100-meter race.


    "Wow, the male **** has won!"


    Yang Mi''er in the audience danced with joy.


    Wu Yiyi on the side was naturally extremely excited, but her "sex" personality prevented her from acting like Yang Mi''er.


    She just blushed, squeezed her fists, and secretly cheered Ye Han.


    "The preliminaries have passed!"


    When Gu Tao saw this, he was also relieved.


    Ye Han can easily win, most of the other sports students in No. 1 Middle School are quite happy.


    After all, everyone is in the same school.


    Only Zhang Ran pouted.


    "Damn it, why doesn''t the system give me a speed-increasing skill, otherwise, which one will get Ye Han to show the limelight."


    Zhang Ran, who thinks he is the protagonist''s temte, naturally can''t bear Ye Han''s showbiz.


    The man surnamed Xiang who was sitting in the corner slightly raised his mouth, with a yful look on his face.


    "Interesting, wait a minute to see if I can attract this young man into the organization. As far as I am concerned, I have been in the Shenwu Department for several years, and there has been no outstanding genius!"


    After muttering to himself, he bowed his head to the man surnamed for a moment in thought.


    Soon, he took out his phone, edited a message, and sent it out.


    He is the special envoy of the Shenwu Administration in the Nanjiang area, representing the Shenwu Administration and overseeing the world.


    Like a certain area, there is a special genius, he naturally needs to report to the director of the branch in time.


    After sending the message, he raised his head and murmured to himself.


    "But it''s weird, why did the abandoned son of the Zhang family escape to Jinlin City suddenly silently?"

 Chapter 233: Athletes can be so awesome

    Chapter 233: Athletes can be so awesome


    As the dignified envoy of the Shenwu Administration, a man surnamed Xiang would naturally note to a small ce like Jinlin City for no reason.


    If not, some time ago, the Nanjiang Shenwu Branch received the news that the abandoned son of the Zhang family had entered Jinlin City, and it immediately took it seriously.


    Although it is not clear to the outside world why the Zhang family wanted Zhang Feiyu out of the sect.


    But as the official organization that controls the martial arts world of the Long Kingdom, the Shenwu Department naturally has its special sources of intelligence.


    Therefore, they knew exactly the cause and effect of Zhang Feiyu''s incident.


    This Feiyu didn''t vite Zhangjiamen rules at all.


    Rather, he was simply a chess piece sent to Jinlin City by the Zhang Family.


    "First there was the Si family, and then the Zhang family. They all sent the family chess pieces to Jinlin City by appointment. What kind of secrets does this Jinlin City have, and is it worth these big families to fight so hard?"


    The special envoy lowered his head and "groaned".


    Although the Shenwu Department has already "inserted" a lot of chess pieces in various families and forces.


    But these chess pieces are not high in status after all.


    Therefore, the Shenwu Department knows nothing about what secrets exist in Jinlin City.


    At least, the envoy Xiang in front of him has no clue about this.


    "No matter, I''m still staring at these big families, and when everythinges to light, it won''t be toote to step in!"


    The special envoy Xiang shook his head and returned his attention to the 100-meter race in front of him.


    But it is a pity that the other groups of yers have no geniuses that make people shine.


    The envoy looked


    When he came to Jinlin City this time, in addition to investigating Zhang Feiyu, he also wanted to see if he could discover some genius ideas in this small ce like Jinlin.


    So far, apart from the previous Ye Han and Sun Junming, no one can meet his requirements.


    "Sure enough, it''s a small ce, and the talent is withered, but it''s unexpected to be able to have two special awakened people at one time!"


    However, Special Envoy Xiang was more interested in Ye Han than Sun Junming.


    Because Sun Junming''s growth path has been very clear, that is, he has awakened his athletic talent, and in the end he was just an athlete at best.


    Although athletes are also special upations, they are obviously more tasteless than other special upations.


    Of course, this is not absolute.


    If Sun Junming has talent in shooting, fencing, and weightlifting, then his future will be worth looking forward to.


    These three categories are directly linked to the martial artist, and among the athletes, they belong to the existence of awesome.


    Of course, there are even more powerful football yers, basketball yers, that are a terrorist group that can follow the martial artist, and can wrestle with each other.


    It is said that in thest World Cup group match, there was a powerful hidden kill, lurking on the court, intending to assassinate the leader of the northern bear country who was on the scene to watch the game.


    At that time, it happened to be the Long Guo Men''s Football Team and the North Bear Kingdom national team. The Long Kingdom national team captain Fu Wu Chu became unsurprised. He kicked out the football, the football flew out, and the man was killed and exploded!


    At this point, Fu Wu''s stunt-the meteor missile, has spread his fame throughout the football world.


    Based on his performance, he was dug past by the veteran giants in the UEFA Champions League.


    Today''s Fu Wu, leading the fast alliance team, has be a famous superstar.


    These people are all outstanding athletes, and their contributions to the martial arts world are no worse than singers.


    However, most athletes are only slightly better than ordinary people.

 Chapter 234: The number one fan girl, Yang Mier

    Chapter 234: The number one fan girl, Yang Mi''er


    The final of the 100-meter race was to be ced in the afternoon, and all the students from the participating schools hurriedly moved to otherpetition venues.


    Due to thepression of the schedule, many events have been simplified.


    This makes the teachers and students of all schools feel that this joint sports meeting is quite untrue.


    However, although the schedule ispressed, there are many strong yers.


    Especially Yingcai Private High School and Fuyuan Middle School, these two schools are even more powerful.


    "Fortunately, I reported a few more projects this time, otherwise, wouldn''t the First Middle School be extremely miserable?"


    Looking at the arena in full swing, Ye Han thought to himself.


    If it were not for his task, he had deliberately reported a few morepetition events, I am afraid that at this time, in addition to the 100-meter race, the No. 1 Middle School will be suppressed by the two schools of Yingcai and Fuyuan.


    "The "shooting" hitting game has begun!"


    Just as Ye Han was thinking, a cheer suddenly came from his ear.


    When Ye Han heard this, he turned his head to look, but saw that it was a few talented private high school students cheering.


    "The woman "shoots"..."


    Seeing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of his eyes in a daze.


    Yingcai Private High School has an overwhelming "sex" advantage in women''s shooting.


    After all, the elites are all wealthy children, and only they can get in touch with the gunmen.


    In this regard, even the scumbags of Fuyuan Middle School are iparable.


    "I didn''t expect Yang Mi''er to report a shot!"


    Sweeping his eyes, Ye Han found the figure of his number one "fan" girl, Yang Mi''er, who also appeared on the court.


    Compared with the few talented girls around, Yang Mi''er was obviously a little nervous at the moment.


    Her hand holding the gun shivered  Obviously, those talented girls put a lot of pressure on her.


    "Che, amoner child, actually wants to y guns too?"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid she missed a ring for a while, that would be a shame!"


    "This is called being overpowered. You can y any kind of project at any level. A nobleman like "shooting" is eligible to y. It''s not something you can afford to y. "


    "Yo, we got it? Are you crying?"


    Except for Yang Mi''er, the shootingpetition was almost a civil war in Yingcai High School.


    Therefore, the few talented girls around Yang Mi''er tried their best to ridicule Yang Mi''er and tried their best to stimte Yang Mi''er with words.


    Yang Mi''er, who had never experienced this kind of scene, felt aggrieved in her heart, and tears were faintly in her eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han couldn''t help but sneered.


    Although these talented girls did not conflict with him in the slightest, Yang Mi''er was his number one "mysterious" girl. How could he watch the other side suffer?


    "Yang Mi''er,e on!"


    Immediately, he sounded with a maic "sexual" voice.


    The voice came into Yang Mi''er''s ears, causing her heart to shake suddenly.


    Immediately, Yang Mi''er turned her head, and Ye Han''s face with a gentle smile suddenly jumped into her eyes.


    "The male **** is cheering for me..."


    At this moment, Yang Mi''er only felt that her heart was about to melt, and a stream of heat rushed straight into her forehead!


    After Ye Han encouraged Yang Mi''er, he said silently in his heart.


    "Move the "shoot" hit skills-two blossoms, move the target: Yang Mi''er!"


    "Ding Dong! Target loyalty is 99, which is in line with shifting..."


    As soon as the electronic tone sounded, Ye Han didn''t even have time to be shocked by Yang Mi''er''s 99-point loyalty, and suddenly let out an exmation.


    "Huh? This is..."

 Chapter 235: The male **** made me an awakened

    Chapter 235: The male **** made me an awakened


    "Huh? This is..."


    Envoy Xiang also made the same exmation.


    His eyes were staring at Yang Mi''er, his eyes full of incredible expressions.


    In the arena, Yang Mi''er seemed to be stunned, but her heart was full of stormy waves.


    Her whole body was faintly enveloped by a faint silver light, and she looked beautiful.


    The talented girls beside Yang Mi''er didn''t notice any changes in Yang Mi''er.


    Even, apart from Ye Han and Special Envoy Xiang, no one found such an abnormality.


    "Could it be that this is the legendary awakening?"


    Ye Han cut off the movement of the plug-in, staring at Yang Mi''er secretly "groaning".


    Ordinary people need to experience the link of awakening if they want to be a special being.


    Of course, except for warriors!


    Now, the abnormality that appeared in Yang Mi''er was very simr to the legendary awakening, so it is not surprising that Ye Han had this idea.


    Compared to Ye Han''s uncertainty, Special Envoy Xiang was already excited.


    "Awakened, there is another Awakener who appears to be an Awakener from the Gunner category!"


    The awakened, this is the official name for the special existence of human beings.


    Used to distinguish it from ordinary humans, but this is only the official name.


    In fact, among the folks, people are still used to distinguish the awakened by martial artists, musicians, and scribes.


    After a minute or so, Yang Mi''er suddenly burst into a faint chill.


    The chill was fleeting, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    The talented girl beside Yang Mi''er seemed to feel the chill too, stopped taunting, and nced at Yang Mi''er.


    A trace of doubt was wiped out in the eyes of several talented girls, but they were quickly  After all, they dont think there is something special about the one around them.


    "I... I became a gunman?"


    In Yang Mi''er''s heart, she still felt like she was dreaming.


    Although, she has been interested in "shooting" since she was a child, and also showed a certain talent.


    But she and her family never thought that one day, she could be the legendary awakener.


    "The encouragement of the male **** made me an awakened one, hehe..."


    After being shocked for a while, Yang Mi''er, who had always been careless, began to think again.


    "Everyone, ready!"


    At this moment, the referee''s reminder sounded.


    Yang Mi''er also woke up from the crazy thoughts.


    However, seeing her blushing face, I don''t know what happened just now.


    "Yang Mi''er, who is the awakening gunner profession, is notparable to those who y "sex" quality votes. She will win this game!"


    Ye Han was already relieved, and a smile was wiped from the corner of his mouth.


    The remote envoy Xiang suppressed the excitement in his heart, lowered his head and quickly edited a message, and sent it out!


    "I didn''t expect that another gunman appeared, this time Jinlin City really didn''te in vain!"


    Fortunately, the envoy Xiang continued to focus on the arena.


    At this time, the "shoot" hittingpetition has already begun!


    In the field, Yang Mi''er looked calm, holding the wrist that shot the gun, as stable as Mount Tai.


    Suddenly, she pulled the trigger.


    While pulling the trigger, Yang Mi''er''s wrist trembled at a very fast speed, and the speed was so fast that it was staggering!


    Upon seeing this, the special envoy Xiang widened his eyes and eximed in shock.


    "Two blossoms! Or spiral two blossoms, this girl is amazing!"

 Chapter 236: Exquisite, tribute to the male god

    Chapter 236: Exquisite, tribute to the male god


    boom!


    After a gunshot, two bullets were "shot" out of the shot.


    This is the special "color" of two blossoms, one shot and two bullets!


    Two bullets spouted out, violently rotated in the air, and sted towards the target with a force of destruction!


    boom!


    After the bullet hit the "shoot" target, there was a loud noise.


    Immediately, this target broke apart!


    But the bullet still didn''t stop, "shot" straight into the wall!


    Under the blessing of the spiral energy, two unremarkable "shoot" bullets exploded with amazing power!


    The reinforced concrete-style solid walls were instantly drilled with two bullet holes with the thickness of the mouth!


    "hiss!"


    The referee on the side was rmed as early as when the target was shattered. At this moment, after seeing the bullet hole in the wall, he took a breath!


    The next moment, his horrified cry, blurted out!


    "Two blossoms!"


    As a referee who can serve as a "shooter" in the shooting game, although they are not the official Gunner Awakeners, they have already "touched" a threshold.


    Therefore, the gunman of Lianghua has a ssic "shooting" shooting technique. How does this referee know?


    But it was because of this that the referee became more shocked.


    At the little Jinlin Joint Games, there will be Gunner Awakeners rted to the battle?


    However, Yang Mi''er did not stop at all.


    She took a breath, and there was an inexplicable hint in her big beautiful eyes.


    "I must perform well in front of male gods!"


    As her thoughts shed, Yang Mi''er''s wrist trembled slightly with an extremely strange frequency.


    Immediately afterwards, gunshots sounded suddenly!


    boom! boom! boom


    The intensive gunfire, like a gust of rain, hit the referee''s


    The referee''s eyes widened and he blurted out in exmation.


    "Renju..."


    Before the words were finished, several bullets had been sprayed out from the "shoot" shotgun in Yang Mi''er''s hand.


    The bullets seemed to have eyes, and suddenly separated in the air, with a spiral vigor, they drew several wonderful arcs in the air, and they "shot" at other yers'' targets!


    "This is... exquisite!"


    The referee couldn''t help but wailed.


    With exquisite appearance, one of the advanced shooting skills of the gunner.


    Don''t listen to the name, it seems to have nothing to do with "shooting".


    But in fact, this "shooting" attack technique is quite difficult.


    It requires a gunner to shake his wrist quickly and pull the trigger eight times in an instant to achieve the effect of "shooting" eight bullets in one second.


    What''s more terrifying is that the eight-sided and exquisite technique can make bullets "shoot" in eight different directions, making people unavoidable!


    Of course, Yang Mi''er''s exquisite facets are not meant to hurt the enemy.


    She was just paying tribute to Ye Han!


    After all, she was just a sixteen-year-old girl.


    Suddenly bing an awakened person like a gunman, it is inevitable to offer a treasure to his male god!


    boom! boom! boom


    The targets of other yers are instantly "shot" by bullets!


    Immediately afterwards, those bullets once again drilled arge hole in the wall before it stopped!


    The contestants from the Elite High School all around looked at each other at a loss.


    They are not gunners, but amateur firearms lovers.


    Now that the target is gone, how can they "shoot"?


    "Beep..."


    The whistle sounded suddenly, but it was the referee who blew the whistle immediately after he recovered.


    By now, this "shooting" hitting match seems unnecessary!


    There is a gunman, it''s better than a fart!

 Chapter 237: Ignorant girls

    Chapter 237: Ignorant girls


    After the whistle sounded, several members of the referee team urgently discussed it, and finally announced directly that Yang Mi''er won the women''s "shooting" championship.


    Regarding this result, the Yingcai Private High School was somewhat dissatisfied, but there was no alternative.


    Other referees have said that although Yang Mi''er is a gunner, she temporarily awakened during the game and did not vite the rules of the game.


    Therefore, even if the Yingcai High School is wealthy and strong, there is no way to change this result.


    Gu Tao was already so happy that he couldn''t talk from ear to ear. He didn''t expect to "shoot" in the match, and actually get him a gold medal!


    You know, he used to only press Bao on the 100-meter race.


    Now the final of the 100-meter race has not yet started, but the "shooting" hit thepetition is to win, it is really a surprise!


    Yang Mi''er dropped the gold medal on her neck and trot back.


    Her little face was full of joy.


    "Male god, I...I won the championship!"


    "Yes,e on!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han smiled at Yang Mi''er.


    Her good girlfriend Wu Yiyi grabbed Yang Mi''er''s arm.


    "Mi''er, you are amazing!"


    Her tone was full of excitement and envy.


    Obviously, a good girlfriend''s idental victory made her excited too!


    The eyes of the other No. 1 middle school students looking at Yang Mi''erpletely changed.


    Everyone was trembling in front of Yang Mi''er.


    No way, they didn''t know what gunmen and gunmen were.


    But now, after a publicity by the referee at the scene, no one knows the horror of the gunman.


    The word "Awakened" has gradually begun to be exposed to ordinary  "Student Yang Mi''er, good job, No. 1 Middle School is proud of you!"


    Gu Tao walked up to Yang Mi''er with several physical education teachers and smiled in praise.


    Yang Mi''er, who became the awakened, had a future that they could notpare.


    Therefore, Gu Tao and the teachers naturally looked at Yang Mi''er with admiration.


    After some tossing, thepetition of the remaining items continued.


    This time, it was Ye Han''s turn to participate in thepetition-powerpetition!


    When Ye Han appeared on the field, a cheerleading team headed by Yang Mi''er suddenly rang out with a loud cheering.


    "Male god,e on!"


    For a time, cheering, cheering, and screaming came one after another.


    Although the number of girls in No. 1 Middle School is small, thebat effectiveness is extremely amazing.


    So much so that the cheerleaders in other middle schools were suppressed.


    Of course, this may also have something to do with Ye Han.


    At least, after seeing Ye Han''s face clearly, many girls like those in Yingcai High School suddenly turned to each other and cheered Ye Han instead.


    "Wow, this boy in No. 1 Middle School is so handsome. Compared with him, those boys in our school are simply ugly!"


    "Who said no, I didn''t expect the little brother of No. 1 Middle School to be so good!"


    "Ahhhh, why is this little brother not a student of our talents!"


    "Hey, if the younger brother is a student of excellence, the olddy will chase him immediately!"


    A group of talented girls talked unscrupulously.


    After their voices were heard by the boys of other elite high schools, these elite boys suddenly became jealous of them.


    Especially Sun Junming, his face was gloomy.


    In the past, he was the number one handsome guy in Yingcai High School, wherever he went, ignorant girls fell for him.


    But now, these ignorant girls actually ignored him, and instead cheered for an irrelevant person. How could Sun Junming bear it?

 Chapter 238: A test of strength, two Chinese Fang Siyang

    Chapter 238: A test of strength, two Chinese Fang Siyang


    "Dare to steal the limelight from my Sun Junming, it seems he is tired of life!"


    Sun Junming stared at Ye Han, and his eyes showed a sorrowful expression.


    As the first brother of an elite private high school, he will never allow anyone to steal his limelight, even people from outside schools!


    "Wait for the 100m finals!"


    After looking at Ye Han a few times, Sun Junming withdrew his gaze and sneered in his heart.


    He decided that he must show Ye Han a little bit of color when he raced in the 100m final.


    Otherwise, this little white face, I''m afraid he still doesn''t know how good Sun Junming is.


    Just as Sun Junming was meditating, the powerpetition had begun.


    "Post the task and finish the weightlifting!"


    "Ding! The task is released sessfully, the hostpletes the powerpetition, task difficulty: f, task reward: random!"


    "Post a task, lift weights to win the championship!"


    "Ding! The task is released sessfully, the hostpletes the powerpetition and wins, task difficulty: c, task reward: random!"


    Ye Han released two missions in a row, but among them, the difficulty of the weightliftingpetition, which reached C level, surprised him a bit.


    "Could it be that among these yers, there are still strong people?"


    After a thought, Ye Han swept across the contestants.


    But these contestants seem to be all ordinary people, and there is nothing special at all.


    "Strange, these are obviously ordinary students, why...Could it be that someone will wake up soon?"


    Suddenly, Ye Han thought of a possibility.


    Yang Mi''er can wake up immediately, why can''t one of these ordinary students appear again?


    "Jinlin Second Middle School, Fang Siyang!"


    At this time, the referee''s voice rang.


    But it''s a weightliftingpetition, officially started!


    Fang Siyang of the second middle school came out


    "Challenge 100 kg!"


    Fang Siyang''s voice fell, and a series of exmations suddenly sounded around.


    "What, this guy actually has to challenge the 100 kg ss when hees up?"


    "Pretend to be "forced"? The 100 kg level, but he has reached the level of a professional yer, can he be a high school student?"


    "Hehe, No. 2 Middle School is just a weak school. What can their students have to challenge 100 kilograms?"


    "It''s a little hopeful to talk about talents or rich people, but this guy, haha!"


    In the exmation, more students were not optimistic about Fang Siyang.


    The so-called strength test is not a regr sport.


    It requires yers to swing a boxing tester to test the natural strength of both arms.


    This project is difficult to say, but simple but not easy.


    After all, not everyone is born with supernatural powers.


    Moreover, suchpetitions were only developed by Long Guo privately, and were not recognized by organizations such as the Olympic Committee.


    Therefore, the full-time physical education students are even rarer!


    "Are you sure you want to challenge the 100 kg ss?"


    The referee also nced at Fang Siyang in surprise and confirmed again and again.


    "OK and sure!"


    Fang Siyang raised his head and said proudly.


    Seeing his expression, the audience who had initially underestimated him suddenly stopped talking.


    With such confidence, maybe this Fang Siyang is a hidden master still unknown?


    Even other yers are looking at it.


    The contestants of the fourth and fifth middle school of Caiji school are already getting nervous.


    If the yers in the recognized weak chicken king two can perform supernormally, wouldn''t they be the bottom?


    Only Ye Han wiped a weird smile inexplicably.

 Chapter 239: Ah ah, it splits

    Chapter 239: Ah ah, it splits


    "Pretend to be''forced'' goods, and see how you end up!"


    Ye Han nced at Fang Siyang in No. 2 Middle School with a smile, secretly amused.


    The feeling Fang Siyang gave him was... Zhang Ran.


    Yes, it''s the same type as Zhang Ran.


    "Since you insist on choosing the 100 kg ss, let''s start!"


    The referee shook his head, adjusted the tester, and turned to Fang Siyang.


    He is not optimistic about this Fang Siyang at all, because, in his opinion, Fang Siyang is just an ordinary person, can he challenge the strength of the 100 kg ss?


    "Ahem!"


    Fang Siyang gave a light cough and twisted his body.


    Then Shi Shiran walked to the tester.


    He carried his hands on his back, standing proudly, with a masterful attitude.


    The people around him immediately held their breath, staring at Fang Siyang without blinking.


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectations, Fang Siyang slowly raised his arm.


    ing!"


    Many people have already whipped their appetites and be nervous.


    They really want to see how powerful they are in this first game, who directly challenged the 100kg ss boy!


    "Yeah!"


    Fang Siyang, who looked like a master, suddenly let out a loud shout.


    Immediately, he dashed forward.


    Stabbed!


    A slight tearing sound came out!


    The next moment, Fang Siyang''s heart-piercing scream came out!


    "Ah, it hurts me!"


    Everyone was stunned, looking at this, splitting Fang Siyang dumbfounded!


    Such a masterful guy, actually split?


    Not to mention what results he had, he didn''t even "touch" the side of the


    He was already screaming like a pig because his feet were unsteady, and his legs split.


    "Woo..."


    All the teachers and students in the second middle school covered their faces and couldn''t bear to witness.


    What a shame, how can they be so funny in their second high school?


    "Puff!"


    After the firstugh in the audience, everyone burst intoughter!


    Nima, this style of painting is so joyful that they can''t help butugh.


    Especially Fang Siyang''s before-and-afterparison, it dazzled everyone''s titanium alloy dog eyes.


    The rest of the contestants all showed contempt.


    Obviously, they despise the clown appearance of Siyang.


    "This guy is clever!"


    In the audience, only Ye Han could see the fame.


    This Fang Siyang, his split was obviously intentional.


    As for why he did this, Ye Han didn''t know.


    But anyway, this split allowed Fang Siyang to sessfully avoid the next game.


    "Hey hey, I''m still smart, I think who dares to "force" me to y now!"


    Fang Siyang screamed, but he couldn''t help feeling proud.


    The referee dumbly helped Fang Siyang up and sent him off the court.


    This guy has already split, and I don''t know if he has injured a key part, so naturally he can''t continue ying!


    After returning to the court, the referee shook his head.


    "Okay, next one, Li Ziming of Yingcai High School!"


    The voice fell, and a tall boy with explosive "sex" power all over, stood up!


    He is Li Ziming, a contestant of the Elite High School, and the only contestant of the Elite Private High School in the strengthpetition.


    "80 kg level!"


    Li Ziming turned his head and said something to the referee.


    The 80 kilogram level is equal to 160 kilograms. With an awakened teenager, the strength of one arm can reach 160 kilograms, which is quite good!

 Chapter 240: The awakening of the whole people, is it coming soon?

    Chapter 240: The awakening of the whole people, is iting soon?


    Li Ziming took a deep breath and suddenly punched.


    boom!


    As the fist hits, the tester instantly shows 88.7 kg of data!


    "It''s amazing. The first blow hit 8.7 kilograms beyond the bottom line. Li Ziming has a few brushes!"


    "Normal, they belonged to Fuyuan Middle School. It''s normal to have such grades!"


    "I heard that the students of Fuyuan Middle School are all good fighters. It seems that they are likely to win the championship after this strength test!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. There is also a high school for elites. Those second generations are called ruthless!"


    After seeing Li Ziming''s results, the audience suddenly started talking.


    Even the contestants looked at it.


    Generally like unawakened professional yers, the upper limit is about 120 kilograms.


    Now, Li Ziming''s first punch has exceeded 80 kilograms, which is almost close to the 90 kilogram level. It is also a natural supernatural power!


    "Add to 100 kg!"


    Li Ziming was also quite satisfied with the punch he had just received, and he turned his head and said something to the referee.


    Strength test, a single yer, a total of 3 punch opportunities.


    The final score is based on the best score of the 3 punches.


    "Are you sure you want to add to 100 kg?"


    He jumped 20 kilograms directly, and surprised the referee.


    After repeated confirmation, he walked to the tester and adjusted it.


    "Fool, is it inted? Add 20 catties all at once, and you are not afraid to miss it?"


    The rest of the yers ndered Li Ziming with a little jealousy.


    Li Ziming turned a deaf ear to the surrounding sounds.


    He took a deep breath, and immediately raised his  Bang!


    After a lightning strike, the tester suddenly lit up with a score of 103.4 kg!


    "hiss!"


    The surrounding audience couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If Li Ziming''s 88.7 kilograms of power had surprised them a bit before, then the 103.4 kilograms now shocked them all!


    You know, 100 kilograms can be regarded as a watershed in the powerpetition.


    Most contestants can only stop at the level below 100 kg in their lifetime.


    Only a few yers with outstanding potential can exceed 100 kg without training.


    And Li Ziming in front of him is such a genius.


    "It seems that Li Ziming''s advanced professional yer is already firmly established!"


    "I''m so envious, he has a promising future now!"


    "Nonsense, can you be a professional yer and worry about your future?"


    "It''s a pity that Li Ziming still failed to awaken. If he awakens, do you think he will be a legendary boxer?"


    Boxer, one of thebat professional branches.


    Although the fighter is slightly inferior to the martial artist, the powerful fighter is at least not inferior to the fighter.


    "Interesting, it seems that the era of the awakening of the whole people ising soon!"


    Compared to other people''s concerns, Ye Han is more concerned about awakening.


    Although Li Ziming in front of him has not yet reached the level of awakening, he is undoubtedly not far from awakening.


    Seeing Li Ziming''s results, even the referee couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up.


    With an unawakened body, it is really amazing to have such a result!


    Li Ziming was also extremely excited, he calmed down for a while, he said in a deep voice.


    "Add it to 120 kilograms!"


    The sound fell, everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 241: Boxer, also quite scary

    Chapter 241: Boxer, also quite scary


    "Oh my God, 120 kilograms, that''s the dividing line between the awakened and ordinary people!"


    "Could it be that Li Ziming has awakened?"


    "Impossible, he doesn''t have the breath of an awakened person, it is absolutely impossible to be an awakened person."


    "Yeah, look at the girl from a high school who just awakened, she obviously has a breathtaking breath, but Li Ziming doesn''t!"


    "So, Li Ziming is still an ordinary person? Then how dare he challenge the 120kg ss?"


    Although the 120 kg level, for the awakened, it is just a threshold.


    But for ordinary people who have never been trained, this level is almost impossible to surpass.


    The legendary boxing king Tai Lin, his heavy punch, reached 450 kilograms.


    But boxing champion Tai Lin is an awakened person, and ordinary people naturally cannotpare with him.


    The referee shook his head without persuading him, and ran over to adjust the tester.


    "ording to normal circumstances, this Li Ziming may not reach 120 kilograms, but the difficulty of the task given by the system has reached level c. Is it possible that he will not be awakened?


    Seeing this, Ye Han thought secretly.


    The difficulty of the C-level task is not too difficult for him, but it will take some tricks.


    In the case where the contestants are all ordinary people, Ye Han''s task of winning the championship is obviously impossible to reach C-level.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility, that is, there will be contestants awakening.


    Now it seems that this candidate is probably Li Ziming in front of him.


    In theplicated eyes of everyone, Li Ziming took a deep breath.


    He raised his arm and made a fist.


    Just as he was about to throw his fist, suddenly, he made a creak, a crisp cracking sound.


    "Am I awakened?"


    Hearing this sound, Li Ziming instantly became


    "Sure enough, he is the Awakener!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han felt stunned.


    The contestants around, and the audience, were all dumbfounded and stood on the spot.


    Although they kept yelling before, they said that Li Ziming would be awakened.


    But in fact, no one would take this as the same thing.


    After all, if the awakened is so easy to appear, it can''t be called the awakened.


    But now, Li Ziming has really awakened!


    This made everyone suddenly surprised and wondered what to say.


    "There are two impending awakenings in a row, really seeing a ghost!"


    The referee''s face also "showed" a husky look.


    Even a full-time referee like him has never seen a situation where two awakened persons appear in a game.


    The envoy Xiang in the standsughed almost from ear to ear.


    "Another awakened person, it seems that God blessed my Dragon Kingdom!"


    As a member of the official organization, Special Envoy Xiang naturally hopes that the more awakened people will be included in the Shenwu Department, the better.


    Only in this way will the Dragon Kingdom grow stronger.


    After all,pared to the mecha fighters of the United Nations, the bloodbats of the English kingdom are powerful special awakeners.


    Most of the awakened people in the Dragon Kingdom are much weaker.


    Even if the even fighters are one-on-one, they may not be special opponents such as mecha fighters and blood bat men.


    Therefore, for Longguo, the quality is not enough, and it can only be made up by quantity.


    After a moment of joy, the special envoy sighed with regret.


    "It''s a pity that the cultivator in the legend of the Dragon Kingdom has never appeared. Otherwise, if there is a cultivator, why can''t I help the mecha warriors of the United Kingdom and the bloodbat people of the English kingdom?"

 Chapter 242: Who will die is still unknown

    Chapter 242: Who will die is still unknown


    "Look at my punch!"


    In the shocked expressions of everyone, Li Ziming, who had been awakened, suddenly shouted.


    The next moment, he threw a punch.


    Damn it!


    The data on the tester jumped wildly.


    250, 300, 310...It was 380 kg before it stopped.


    With a single-arm strength of 380 kg, in the hand of a boxer, this strength can also be ranked upper and middle reaches.


    At the first awakening, Li Ziming''s power can reach this level, which shows that his talent is quite good!


    "Horrible!"


    The audience all around took a breath, their scalp tingling with horror.


    Even several referees were deeply shocked.


    The audience was silent, and everyone looked at Li Ziming in a daze.


    Li Ziming stood proudly, looking around the audience, his expressions filled with the smell of overlooking sentient beings.


    He now has such qualifications.


    For him, among all the people present, except Yang Mi''er, who awakened as a gunman, no one had the right to have an equal dialogue with him!


    One step to the sky, this is the awakened!


    "You guys, it''s time to end, I''ll take the championship!"


    In the end, Li Ziming''s gaze fell on a group of contestants with disdain.


    When the yers heard the words, they were silent.


    Nima, you don''t even know it. Compared with you, an awakened one, we can win.


    The referee shook his head, picked up the whistle, and wanted to blow.


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, Ye Han''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Han doesn''t care if the champion is not the champion, but his task has not beenpleted. How can the game be  "Huh? Do you have an opinion?"


    Hearing the sound, Li Ziming turned to look at Ye Han.


    Before the referee had spoken, he had already sneered and sneered.


    Li Ziming didn''t think what he was doing was arrogant. After all, even the referee was not qualified to talk to him. It was normal for him to yell at a small ordinary student.


    "It''s still unknown who will die!"


    Ye Han''s mouth raised a yful smile, and he replied faintly.


    Although Li Ziming has be a boxer, in his eyes, he is still just a clown.


    He casually pulled out a profession, and he could crush a rookie like Li Ziming who had just awakened.


    "Arrogant!"


    Li Ziming was furious when he heard this.


    Annoyed, Li Ziming wanted to throw his fist towards Ye Han.


    Bing an awakened one naturally has privileges.


    It''s like killing an ordinary person, and there really may not be someone to punish him.


    Seeing this, the referee on the side hurried forward.


    boom!


    The next moment, the referee was severely thrown out!


    Although he is a referee who has retired from professional yers, he still doesn''t look enoughpared to Li Ziming, who has awakened his boxer.


    "This... this ssmate, the game is not over ording to the rules!"


    Although the result was not unexpected, it was a foregone conclusion, but after all other yers did not appear on the field, naturally it can not be considered as the end of the game, so other referees also began to persuade.


    Seeing that all the referees were not on his side, Li Ziming was very angry.


    However, he just became the awakened after all, and he was instinctively afraid of the referee.


    After a while, Li Ziming waved his hand and hummed.


    "Then hurry up, don''t waste my time!"


    At this moment, the arrogant and domineering of the awakened were unobstructed, and at the same time, the "sex" who were essentially **** before awakening were also "exposed".


    Ye Han was not angry, but looked at Li Ziming lightly, as if he was watching an ant jumping up and down.

 Chapter 243: Handsome is popular

    Chapter 243: Handsome is popr


    "This ssmate from No. 1 High School, test it!"


    The referee on the side saw other contestants, but no one came forward, so he turned his head and said to Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he stepped lightly and walked towards the tester.


    "An ant-like guy, worthy ofparison with me?"


    Upon seeing this, Li Ziming sneered.


    Before awakening, he would definitely not be so arrogant, but now that he is awakened, who would he still be afraid of?


    The eyes of the surrounding audience fell on Ye Han.


    "Come on, male god, defeat this frustrated man!"


    Suddenly, a beautiful female voice suddenly sounded.


    However, Yang Mi''er couldn''t help but cheer for Ye Han.


    After her voice came out, the other girls in the middle school couldn''t hold back.


    "Male god, you are the best!"


    "Ye Han Ye Han is born extraordinary!"


    "My male **** will definitely win the championship!"


    "Ugly monsters, you dare to provoke the male god, be careful that my olddy tears you up!"


    For these ignorant girls, they don''t care about the awakened ones.


    Dont you see, how many ignorant girls are attracted to Fan Jigan, a new debut in the Longguo entertainment circle?


    Even his stupid fans are willing to kill his parents for his sake.


    Therefore,pared with Fan Jigan who is good at ying basketball, Ye Han''s "fan" girls are far behind.


    Jiang Shiyan in the elite private high school camp slightly raised the corners of her mouth.


    The next moment, her coquettish voice suddenly spread out.


    "Get out of the ugly monsters, you are not qualified to jump in front of a male god!"


    The voice fell, and the teachers and students of the entire Yingcai High School all grew their mouths and looked at Jiang Shiyan incredible.


    Jiang Shiyan, who has always been like a goddess, is so


    "What to look at, shouldn''t I cheer for the handsome guy?"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Shiyan red at everyone, and screamed.


    When everyone heard this, they were immediately taken aback.


    Yeah, cheering for the handsome guy, what''s all so fuss about?


    Compared with the ugly man like Li Ziming, the ignorant girls are naturally more inclined to the super handsome guy like Ye Han.


    As soon as they were moved, the girls from Yingcai High School began to cheer for Ye Han.


    When the ignorant girls from other schools saw this, they all learned everything.


    For a time, the audience was full of the voices of Yingying and Yanyan, one after another.


    Li Ziming''s face turned dark in an instant.


    But facing these girls, he couldn''t get angry.


    "Ugly, get out!"


    Under the leadership of Jiang Shiyan and Yang Mi''er, all the girls present raised their middle fingers to Li Ziming!


    puff!


    Upon seeing this, Li Ziming spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    The excitement of awakening has not yet passed, but he has been beaten.


    Fortunately, he thought he was awakened before, and he would be sought after by thousands of girls.


    But now it seems that this is entirely his wishful thinking!


    Also unhappy was Sun Junming from Yingcai High School. His eyes seemed to breathe fire, staring at Ye Han in the field, his heart full of jealousy.


    "Little Bailian, if I don''t let you suffer a bit, I won''t have my surname Sun!"


    Ye Han raised his hand and waved towards the auditorium. After causing the ignorant girls to scream again and again, he slowly turned to the tester.


    "Use three points, or you can frighten this newly awakenedmb!"


    After rubbing a yful look at the corner of his mouth, Ye Han punched out.


    boom!


    The fist hit the tester without suspense.


    The next moment, on the tester, a number suddenly lit up!

 Chapter 244: I dropped my aunts towel

    Chapter 244: I dropped my aunt''s towel


    "450 kg!"


    A simple statistic, but it is a titanium dog eye that blinds the referee.


    "hiss!"


    He took a breath and got goose bumps all over his body.


    too terrifying!


    450 kg ss, that has reached the record of boxing champion Tai Lin!


    But when Tai Lin made this record, he was at his peak.


    However, the boy in front of him was only sixteen years old, just a high school student!


    All of a sudden, the referee''s eyes on Ye Han have changed!


    "Could it be that he is also a boxer? But why doesn''t he have the breath of a boxer?"


    The referee nced at Ye Han, and a trace of doubt shed through his mind.


    Li Ziming''s face turned pale.


    His eyes widened, staring at the tester in disbelief.


    "How is this possible? How is this possible? I don''t believe it... I don''t believe it!"


    Li Ziming muttered to himself, he almost yelled at the end.


    As a dignified boxer awakener, he actually lost to an ordinary person in the strength test?


    He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I want to check the tester!"


    Li Ziming got excited and yelled at the referee again and again.


    The ignorant girls in the stands were cheering for Ye Han.


    At this moment, when they heard Li Ziming''s words, they couldn''t help it!


    "Eh! Can''t afford to lose, just get out of my wife!"


    "You frustrated guy, dare to question the performance of the male god? Are you going to die?"


    "The only embarrassing thing is your small arms and legs. Can youpare with a male god?"


    "It''s normal for a male **** to win you. If you lose, you want to cheat? Is there such a reason in the world?"


    Laughing and scolding, one after another, one after another.


    There were also many ignorant girls who didn''t even look at them, picked up what they had, and smashed them towards Li


    For a while, the debris on the stands fell like dense raindrops.


    What donkey brand bags, lipstick, eyeliner, mobile phones, etc., "messy" things, everything.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that I don''t know which ignorant girl has thrown away her aunt''s towel!


    Moreover, it is not coincidentally that this aunt''s towel just happened to hit Li Ziming''s head!


    "what?"


    Li Ziming, who was so excited, suddenly felt as if something was falling on his head, and was startled.


    The next moment, he tore off his aunt''s towel.


    At the sight, Li Ziming was furious.


    "Who? Who used this thing to hit me?"


    He carried his aunt''s towel and yelled menacingly towards the auditorium.


    For a while, I even forgot to ask to check the tester.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing Li Ziming''s anxious look, theughter around him instantly rang.


    Not only the ignorant girls, but also many boys can''t help butugh.


    However, the fighting power of the ignorant girls made the boys feel heart palpitations secretly.


    Once the female "sex" creatures ran away, they are simply terrifying!


    "Ahem, ssmate Li Ziming, there is nothing wrong with the tester!"


    Looking at the "messy" scene, the referee couldn''t help but cough.


    Hearing this, Li Ziming suddenly turned around and stared at the referee gloomily.


    "you sure?"


    The referee nodded, but did not speak.


    But unfortunately, how does Li Ziming believe?


    He walked quickly to the tester and threw a punch!


    360 kg!


    The number disyed on the tester is 20 kilograms less than Li Ziming''s previous punch.


    However, this is normal. After all, Li Ziming''s punch at that time was considered to be his peak state.


    Now, he was somewhat affected by the ridicule of ignorant girls.

 Chapter 245: have you had enough

    Chapter 245: have you had enough


    "have you had enough?"


    Suddenly, Ye Han''s faint words rang.


    "Noisy? Do you think I am making trouble?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Ziming turned around and stared at Ye Han.


    Originally, his mentality was not so.


    But the ridicule of the ignorant girls around him, and his expansion after awakening, coupled with the limelight being robbed by Ye Han, by now he haspletely lost his way.


    If he doesn''t suppress Ye Han''s limelight, the suffocation in his heart will never dissipate.


    "Just awakening a mere boxer will make you so inted. I really don''t know what to say!"


    Looking at Li Ziming, who was still messing around, Ye Hanpletely lost his interest.


    "I wonder if the so-called is you!"


    Li Ziming gritted his teeth and gave a low cry, his wrists already raised.


    Seeing this, the referee on the side eximed in shock.


    "No movement on the field..."


    Li Ziming hit out with a punch before he could utter the handwriting!


    Without this breath, he will never give up!


    This is the pride of the awakened!


    call out!


    A punch was thrown, and the sharp sound of breaking through the air sounded instantly!


    The fist is fierce and terrifying!


    The other yers who were in the range of the fist wind all fled in embarrassment!


    Even the referee withdrew several steps in panic. Although he is a retired professional athlete, he is not an awakened after all. How can he not be afraid of such a punch?


    "See how you dodge this punch!"


    With a grinning smile on Li Ziming''s face, he roared silently in his heart.


    He could feel that this punch had exceeded his limit, and it could be said that he had reached the level of the double boxer!


    "Shameless guy, **** it!"


    The ignorant girls in the stands were itching with hatred, but they couldn''t help but worry about Ye Han.


    Although Ye Han had just hit 450 kilograms of power, when Ye Han had previously punched, he undertook it, and lookedpletely imposing, obviously not an awakened  Therefore, even if Ye Han''s results are better, many people are still not optimistic about Ye Han.


    "Deserve it!"


    Sun Junming sneered with schaden pleasure, and a hint of pleasure was faintly wiped out in his heart.


    If Ye Han was beaten by Li Ziming''s punch, that would be the best!


    Seeing the attacking fist, Ye Han shook his head.


    It is ridiculous that a beginner fighter is arrogant in front of him.


    As his thoughts shed, he slowly raised his hand.


    Woo!


    The sound of breaking through the air became more and more stern, and the crackling noise could be faintly heard.


    Obviously, Li Ziming''s angry punch has exceeded his limit.


    "At least 500 kilograms, terrible!"


    In the referee''s eyes, the look of horror became more and more obvious.


    Previously, Li Ziming only reached 380 kg, but this time, he hit 500 kg.


    This is a boxer, the upper limit of power is immeasurable!


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Han said silently in his heart and threw a punch!


    boom!


    In the void, two fists collided instantly.


    Li Ziming''s hideous expression instantly solidified.


    In the next moment, he only felt a violent force, sweeping toward him like a "tide" of water!


    "Do not"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the whole person was sted out by the violent power!


    People are in the air, but Li Ziming''s heart seems as if there are 100,000 grass horses whizzing by.


    "Impossible, how could he be so strong?"


    With an unbelievable look, Li Ziming crashed down.


    This fall almost broke his frame and made him grin in pain!


    At this moment, the referee''s exmation sounded suddenly!


    "Musha!"

 Chapter 246: New plug-in, super beast tamer

    Chapter 246: New plug-in, super beast tamer


    The referee''s voice was not loud, but many people around him heard the word martial artist.


    Suddenly, their gazes all fell on Ye Han.


    "He is actually a warrior?"


    Compared with awakened fighters such as boxers and gunners, the status of warriors is undoubtedly much higher in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Because, in the entire Blue Star, only the Dragon Kingdom has martial artists.


    Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, how can upations such as boxers beparable to warriors!


    However, the high school student in the No. 1 Middle School in front of him is actually a legendary warrior, which surprised everyone immediately.


    Li Ziming''s face is already pale, and his heart is like a mess.


    "I... I actually offended a warrior?"


    Rao Li Ziming has awakened to be a boxer, but facing the martial artist, he still has no confidence at all.


    "There is the name of the awakened, but there is no mentality that the awakened should have. Sad!"


    Ye Han nced at Li Ziming lightly and shook his head.


    With such a weak ant, he has no interest in continuing to do it.


    "Do you want topare it?"


    Ye Han''s voice full of maic "sex" sounded suddenly.


    When the sound came out, Li Ziming shook his head like a rattle!


    "No...no more!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Han smiled softly when he heard the words, and stopped paying attention to Li Ziming.


    Many students from Fuyuan Middle School suddenly felt nder after seeing it.


    "Counsel!"


    However, no one of them dared to stand up and face the martial artist, they were also afraid!


    Upon seeing this, the referee was also relieved.


    Immediately, regardless of whether other yers would have an opinion, he immediately announced with a loud voice that Ye Han had won the power test


    As soon as his voice fell, there was an electronic sound in Ye Han''s ear.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the powerpetition, reward: power master, thepanion is "sex" power is on!"


    Power master: entry-level talent, the owner is born with supernatural power, power is "sex" +20%.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host for winning the powerpetition, reward: Super Beast Tamer!"


    After scanning the system prompts with consciousness, Ye Han suddenly wiped a trace of doubt in his mind.


    "The power expert doesn''t need to think too much, it''s clear at a nce, but what is this super-bearing hang?"


    While his thoughts shed, he "fucked" his consciousness andnded on the Super Beast Tamer Hang.


    Super Beast Taming Link: One of the super plug-ins, the binding person can tame and advance any pet he keeps until the target pet is upgraded to a beast!


    "terrible!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han was taken aback.


    Regardless of the exnation given by this system, there seems to be nothing special.


    But the most important thing about this super beast tame is that you can advance any pet you keep up to the beast.


    This is equivalent to Ye Han, even if he raises a little Teddy casually, he will eventually be able to upgrade the little Teddy into a beast!


    Such a heaven-defying function is simply terrifying!


    "Turn on the Super Beast Tamer!"


    After recovering, Ye Han said silently without even thinking about it.


    The next moment, the Super Tamer hung up a dazzling red light.


    After the red light disappeared, a small mountain-shaped icon appeared in Ye Han''s mind.


    "this is"


    Seeing this, Ye Han moved in his heart, "Fuck" and moved his mind to the mountain-shaped icon.


    Soon, his consciousness instantly entered a huge space.


    This space looks like a valley, surrounded by mountains on all sides, with hot spring waterfalls in the middle, which looks like a fairnd on earth.


    At the entrance of the valley, a huge stone monument stood up.


    On the stone tablet, three characters of Taming Beast Valley are written.

 Chapter 247: The first evolutionary creature, the fly

    Chapter 247: The first evolutionary creature, the fly


    "This is the ce where pets are domesticated?"


    When Ye Han saw this, a trace of doubt shed in his mind.


    While "fuck" controlling his mind, he looked carefully in the Beast Taming Valley.


    On the other side, Ye Han was already looking around.


    Hum!


    A fly flew over suddenly.


    This season is approaching summer, and mosquitoes and flies are naturally beginning to move out.


    Although the Jinlin Gymnasium is high-end, it is open all the way, and it is natural that there will be asional flies and mosquitoes.


    "It''s you!"


    When Ye Han saw this, his heart moved.


    The next moment, he suddenly shot.


    An afterimage of his wrist appeared in the air, and everyone around him did not react, and the flying flies had fallen into Ye Han''s hands.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han thought.


    The fly, brushed it, entered the system''s beast training valley.


    Although the flies are not beasts, they are only insects, Ye Han did not consider these. He just wanted to test whether this super beast tame hanger is really so powerful.


    When the flies appeared in the Beast Taming Valley, they buzzed and flew.


    At the same time, the electronic sound suddenly sounded.


    "Ding! An evolvable creature is detected, whether it has evolved!"


    Ye Han heard this, without even thinking about it, he meditated on evolution.


    "Biological evolution... please wait!"


    After the electronic sound disappeared, the flies flying in the air suddenly seemed to be restrained by some magical force.


    Let it stay in ce, immobile.


    The fly fluttered its wings and wanted to escape, but found that it couldn''t fly anyway, it couldn''t help but buzzed.


    After a few breaths, the electronic tone sounded again.


    "Ding Dong, biological evolution is sessful, insect family fly, advanced to insect family giant


    Hearing the electronic sound, Ye Han''s eyes fell on the giant fly in mid-air.


    I saw that the body of the fly at this time had skyrocketed more than ten times, its wings were faintly transparent, and thepound eyes were glowing with red glow, which looked extremely strange!


    Ye Hanning looked closely, and a line of text appeared in front of him instantly.


    Giant fly: A variant of the insect family fly, with a huge body and a speed of up to 60-80 kilometers per hour. Thepound eyes have detection and positioning functions, and the radiation range is 1 kilometers!


    After seeing this line of text, Ye Han couldn''t help but p his tongue.


    This beast is really powerful. A small fly, after evolution, has ten times the speed, and even expanded the scope of detection and positioning functions, which is simply abnormal!


    "Ding! The evolutionary creature giant fly has bound its host!"


    The electronic sound rang again and disappeared immediately!


    Ye Han nodded slightly when he heard it.


    The next moment, with a thought, he withdrew from the Beast Taming Valley.


    At the same time, the giant fly was also released by him.


    Hum!


    A thunderous buzzing sound suddenly sounded.


    Then, the giant fly pped its wings and flew high.


    When such a big fly appeared, it naturally couldn''t escape the eyes of everyone present.


    "This... what is this?"


    "It seems to be a fly? I''m going, am I right?"


    "Gosh, there is such a big fly in this world?"


    "Terror, shouldn''t this fly be mutated?"


    Everyone just nced at it, and they all eximed.


    Upon seeing the envoy Xiang in the audience, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "This is... Alienated Flies! Strange, howe there are alienated Flies appearing in this stadium? Is it possible that we are really entering the era of national cultivation?"


    Only after arge-scale aura recovery will various evolutions appear.


    As small as flowers, birds, fish and insects, asrge as birds and beasts, all will mutate. This is the characteristic of the cultivation age of the whole people.


    Right now, alienated flies have actually appeared in the gymnasium. How can this not make Special Envoy Xiang shock and horrified?

 Chapter 248: Built-in GPS system

    Chapter 248: Built-in GPS system


    The fly buzzed and disappeared.


    But in Ye Han''s mind, it seemed that a small map appeared.


    Within one kilometer, every move of any creature was clearly reflected in his mind.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han gave a secretpliment.


    This is almost like equipping him with a small radar. Within one kilometer, any wind and grass can''t escape his eyes!


    Obviously, these are the giant fly''s feedback into Ye Han''s mind throughpound eyes.


    Even a small fly can be so magical after evolution, which makes Ye Han more and more looking forward to the evolution of other creatures.


    The special envoy Xiang in the auditorium had no intention to continue watching.


    He hurriedly stood up and exited the strength testing hall.


    The appearance of alien flies is of great importance, and he must personally report to the director.


    "Who is this person?"


    The actions of Special Envoy Xiang naturally fell in Ye Han''s eyes, and he was suddenly taken aback.


    Looking at the appearance of the special envoy, it is obvious that he is not one of the teachers and students of each school.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is, it doesn''t matter if he provokes me, if it provokes me..."


    After a sh of thought, Ye Han withdrew his attention.


    After the appearance of two Awakeners, and Ye Han, a martial artist, this joint sports meeting seemed to be a bit different.


    Thepetition continues, but the focus of the teachers and students of each school is no longer about champions, but to see if there will be awakened ones.


    Participants in otherpetitions have also been gearing up, and are in high spirits.


    Since the Awakeners can appear in the previous game, there should always be one or two in the next game, right?


    With such thoughts, yers from various schools stepped onto the field.


    But unfortunately, the following events such as shot put, long jump, high jump, let alone the awakened, even the shadow of awakening did not appear.


    "It seems that awakening is something that can be met but not desired, hey!"


    All the yers sighed, their faces


    After haggling for a long time, it was Ye Han''s turn again.


    The final of the 100-meter race is on!


    Sun Junming of Yingcai High School immediately refreshed.


    As soon as he walked to the side of the track, Sun Junming''s slightly proud voice had already passed into Ye Han''s ears.


    "Boy, even if you are a warrior, on this one-hundred-meter track, you will fall into the sand!"


    When the voice fell, Sun Junming raised his eyebrows at Ye Han again, for fear that Ye Han didn''t know that he was provoking him.


    "moron!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han spit out two words gently.


    "you"


    Sun Junming was shocked and angry when he heard this.


    However, when he thought that Ye Han was a martial artist, he immediately frustrated.


    He is good at 100 meters, but he is not good at fighting.


    "You wait, if I don''t make you look good, I won''t have my surname Sun!"


    After threatening Ye Han in a low voice, Sun Junming returned to his track.


    Ye Han shook his head slightly. This Sun Junming looked human, but his behavior was extremely naive.


    Compared with Zhang Ran, he doesn''t seem to be much better.


    After thinking about it, he lightly released a task.


    "Release the task, target Sun Junming, task content: roll over toplete the 100-meter race finals!"


    Since this guy wanted to provoke him well, he would naturally not be polite.


    The next moment, in Sun Junming''s mind, electronic sounds suddenly sounded.


    This made him almost jump up, his expressions were amazed.


    "This is... the system?"


    Sun Junming was surprised and "confused" again.


    But when he heard the task given by the system, he suddenly hesitated.

 Chapter 249: Systematic punishment

    Chapter 249: Systematic punishment


    "Let me roll over toplete the task? This won''t work, how can I roll around in public, Sun Junming, a dignified man?"


    For this task, Sun Junming undoubtedly refused in his heart.


    However, immediately after the countdown of the electronic sound, it suddenly rang.


    "Please ept the task as soon as possible, countdown to 10, 9..."


    Hearing this sudden countdown, Sun Junming suddenly panicked.


    You know, when the system just released the task, it said very clearly that if you refuse the task, you will be punished.


    Although he doesn''t know what the punishment is, judging from his years of experience in reading online novels, nothing good has happened.


    "How to do?"


    For a time, Sun Junming was in a hurry.


    "This ssmate, are you ufortable?"


    Seeing this, the referee on the side stepped forward and asked.


    In the preliminaries, Sun Junming ran a terrible score of 9.01 seconds. The referee was very impressed by him.


    Therefore, when he saw Sun Junming''s sweaty face, he naturally wanted to care.


    "No...nothing!"


    Sun Junming shook his head again and again after hearing this.


    How can other people know about the system?


    He can''t tell the referee that he is threatened by the system, right?


    The referee gave Sun Junming a suspicious look and said.


    "It''s fine, in case you feel ufortable, remember to say it in time. Compared to your body, you don''t need to care if you are a champion or not!"


    The referee''s words were indeed out of goodwill.


    He thinks that Sun Junming is so talented, but he can''t force the game because he is unwell, and cause any seque, but then the gain will not be worth the loss!


    Ye Han on the side raised the corner of his mouth slightly.


    "This guy has a bit of perseverance, and he can actually resist the temptation of the system!"


    He wanted to see how long Sun Junming could hold on.


    Big beads of sweat fell from Sun Junming''s forehead.


    5, 4...


    When the countdown reached thest 3 seconds, Sun Junming started to


    "The host refuses the task, please ept the system penalty!"


    The electronic sound rang suddenly, but Sun Junming rxed instead.


    The countdown is over, no result can be changed!


    Therefore, he can only passively wait for the punishment from the system.


    "Hey, this guy also has some perseverance, but he underestimated him before!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    He admitted that he had underestimated Sun Junming before.


    It seems that this guy can reach the current level in sprinting, and it is not just by chance.


    Gululu!


    Sun Junming, who was waiting nervously for system punishment, suddenly felt a palpitation.


    "What''s the matter? Is the system punishmenting?"


    Sun Junming thought secretly in his heart.


    At this moment, thunder suddenly came from the sky.


    "It is going to rain?"


    Sun Junming looked up and frowned.


    Although the rain may affect his performance, with his talent in sprinting, it is no problem to sling other yers on the court!


    But the next moment!


    A thunder chain of the thickness of chopsticks suddenly split.


    boom!


    The thunder fell instantly, and in the horrified eyes of everyone, headed toward Sun Junming!


    boom!


    Everyone only heard a soft noise, and immediately, a stinking odor hit the sky instantly!


    "Smelly, this is..."


    The yers and referees quickly covered their noses and looked over.


    Then, everyone waspletely dumbfounded!


    I saw that Sun Junming''s whole body was scorched ck, and his short hair, already standing up like a hedgehog.


    His whole body faintly exudes a burnt smell, spreading out!

 Chapter 250: Deprive task target individual ability

    Chapter 250: Deprive task target individual ability


    In Sun Junming''s mouth, white smoke kepting out.


    Immediately afterwards, he unconsciously wiped a trace of red tide on his dark face.


    The punishment of the system is so cruel.


    Although, he didn''t suffer any particrly serious damage.


    But under the eyes of everyone, he was shed by thunder. Where did this put his face?


    It can be said that he has no face.


    How can this be tolerated by Sun Junming, who has always been a good face?


    "Puff, someone really got struck by lightning!"


    "It''s unbelievable, the Thunder actually shed straight at him!"


    "You still dare to speak, howe there is a smell of corpse!"


    "Um, vomit..."


    The discussion of other yers around, instantly passed into Sun Junming''s ears.


    When Sun Junming heard the words, his eyes were ck, and he almost fell down.


    Only then did he realize that his whole body was as ck as coke.


    "Speechless, this system of punishment is so unscrupulous!"


    Even Ye Han was speechless.


    He didn''t expect that the system would actually strike Sun Junming with thunder under the crowd.


    Moreover, judging from the power of Thunder, it seems that it is purely making Sun Junming a fool.


    "Student Sun, can you stillpete?"


    The referee endured the stench and asked, covering his mouth.


    "I can!"


    After hearing this, Sun Junming gritted his teeth and replied.


    I have to say that although this Sun Junming was a little bit second, his perseverance is still quite good.


    After suffering such a change, he still has no ns to give up the game.


    "If that''s the case, then you go and change the wash quickly!"


    Upon seeing this, the referee shook his head.


    It smells so bad, let alone the game, I am afraid that others will be killed.


    "it is


    Sun Junming gritted his teeth, pulled out his leg and left.


    At this time, Ye Han also heard the bted electronic sound.


    "The mission target gives up the mission and randomly deprives the mission target of individual abilities!"


    "Ding! The host gets the task target Sun Junming''s d-level piano performance!"


    Hearing the system prompt, the expression on Ye Han''s face changed slightly.


    He had never encountered such a situation before when he posted tasks to Zhang Ran and others.


    Sun Junming was also the first person to refuse system tasks.


    Therefore, Ye Han knew for the first time that once the quest object refused, he would actually obtain a random ability from the opponent.


    "Speaking of which, I can''t let go of such a good opportunity!"


    Although the ability to randomly deprive the mission target sounds simr to duplication.


    However, it is much simpler to post tasks to others than to copy and hang.


    When Ye Han was pondering, Sun Junming had a gloomy face and returned to the arena.


    "Each in ce-ready!"


    Seeing Sun Junming arrive, the referee immediately shouted loudly without much ink.


    boom!


    Themand gun sounded instantly.


    In the next moment, many yers "shot" like an arrow from the string.


    Sun Junming''s talent in sprinting is really not covered.


    His reaction was the most swift. As soon as themand gun sounded, he had already overwhelmed everyone and directed at the front.


    "In front of my speed, you despair!"


    Sun Junming sneered in his heart, his face had already wiped a trace of disdain.


    No one canpare to him when ites to sprinting.


    For this, he is confident.


    "Fast Electricity!"


    Ye Han said silently, and the speed suddenly increased.


    In a blink of an eye, he surpassed the sprinter from Fuyuan Middle School and gradually caught up with Sun Junming.


    When other yers saw this, they were all taken aback.


    This Ye Han, who does not show the mountains and the water, is so fast?

 Chapter 251: Fighting dragons and tigers, what a 100-meter race final

    Chapter 251: Fighting dragons and tigers, what a 100-meter race final


    Sun Junming turned his head and nced slightly when he heard the movement behind him.


    "Want topare with me? Dreaming!"


    When he was moved by his thoughts, Sun Junming copsed in a stride and distanced himself from Ye Han again.


    "Huh? This is... the deer''s footwork?


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped a strange expression in his eyes.


    He did not expect that Sun Junming would actually be able to swoop down footwork.


    "Wait, it seems to be a little different from the deer''s footwork!"


    Ye Han only nced at it and discovered the anomaly.


    The deer''s footwork is prone, and the frequency of the legs is not very exaggerated when running. It mainly depends on the rhythm changes between steps to improve speed.


    But Sun Junming''s current footwork is quite fast when his legs move.


    "Good guy!"


    Even Ye Han had to admire Sun Junming''s talent in sprinting.


    "But it''s not enough to beat me!"


    After a slight smile, Ye Han''s pace suddenly changed.


    In the next moment, his figure suddenly resembled a ghost, moving like lightning.


    "what?"


    When Sun Junming saw Ye Han jump out from him, he was taken aback.


    "Why is Ye Han so fast?"


    Sun Junming couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Speed has always been his most proud of, but now someone actually surpasses him in terms of speed?


    This made Sun Junming simply uneptable.


    "I am the king of speed, how can I allow others to be above me?"


    Sun Junming roared in his heart, and the frequency of his steps became more frequent.


    His legs have already turned into electric motors.


    "Gosh, look at his legs!"


    "It''s terrible, how can the cadence of human legs reach this


    "It''s incredible, even afterimages have appeared!"


    "Yes, it seems that Sun Junming is better!"


    The exmation of everyone came out instantly.


    Yang Mi''er and other ignorant girls couldn''t say anything that was already nervous.


    Ye Han and Sun Junming broke out one after another, turning this 100-meter race final into a one-man show between them.


    "Two strong geniuses!"


    The referee near the finish line, fixedly watching Ye Han and Sun Junming who were flying over, waspletely stupid.


    "After all, I am faster!"


    When Sun Junming surpassed Ye Han in an instant, his heart couldn''t stop feeling proud.


    One position, two positions, three positions...


    The distance between Sun Junming and Ye Han is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Unexpectedly, even the "lost" can''t help him?"


    Even Ye Han was taken aback. He thought he could crush Sun Junming after taking the "mistake" steps.


    However, who thought Sun Junming could speed up.


    "No, it''s about to reach the end, it seems it''s time to perform a stunt!"


    When Ye Han saw this, his heart moved.


    The next moment, the pce in his mind suddenly brightened.


    Immediately, a Lamborghini sports car suddenly appeared in his pce.


    When Lamborghini appeared, Ye Han suddenly flew out like a meteor.


    This is a special ability possessed by realism writers!


    In a short time, relying on imagination and borrowing external forces.


    Although Ye Han added some points to the fantasy writers, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the ability of realistic writers.


    Whoosh!


    Even if Ye Han only borrowed a tenth of the speed of Lamborghini, he still surpassed Sun Junming in an instant.


    Sun Junming only felt a gust of wind passing by him, and subconsciously looked up.


    Then... he waspletely stunned!

 Chapter 252: Abnormal level reward, blank plug-in template

    Chapter 252: Abnormal level reward, nk plug-in temte


    In Sun Junming''s shocked eyes, Ye Han crossed the finish line.


    8 seconds 48!


    On the electronic screen, the final result was instantly lit up!


    Wow!


    There was an uproar in the audience, and everyone couldn''t help standing up!


    In 8 seconds 48, this result has surpassed the limit of human beings!


    Even a powerful warrior may not be able to do it.


    As for the sprint king Guang Rushu, in the face of this achievement, I am afraid that he can only retreat!


    Guang Rushu never made it to the 9-second mark in his entire life, let alone 8.48. This is a shocking new record!


    Perhaps, only special existences such as the legendary cultivator and the vampire bat n can surpass this achievement.


    Sun Junming also crossed the finish line, his score was 8.55 seconds.


    Counting it all up, such an achievement canpletely shock the entire Blue Star.


    However, in front of Ye Han who was more perverted, Sun Junming didn''t look enough.


    He lowered his head and looked desperate, looking extremely lost.


    "Won the championship, you can see what the final reward is!"


    Ye Han''s first thought at this time was not a championship honor, but a system reward.


    As early as before the start of the 100-meter race finals, he released the task of winning the championship.


    And the difficulty of this task has reached Grade A for an unprecedented time.


    Therefore, Ye Han has been looking forward to what kind of rewards he can get for a-level missions.


    Ye Han''s consciousness entered the system space while his mind was moving.


    "Ding! The host sessfullypleted the task of winning the 100-meter race. Reward: a nk plug-in temte and 0.1 energy point."


    nk plug-in temte: The host can edit and generate any plug-in by itself. After the plug-in is generated, the final prefix is obtained ording to the editing perfection. The higher the prefix level, the stronger the plug-in ability.


    Seeing this line of text, Ye Han couldn''t help taking a


    The rewards given by the system are getting more and more abnormal.


    Being able to post tasks on its own is scary enough, and now there is a custom plug-in.


    This is really going against the sky!


    "What is the energy point?"


    After reading the nk plug-in temte, Ye Han slightly suppressed the shock in his heart, and his eyes fell on the energy spot.


    The next moment, a line of text pops up instantly.


    Energy points: can be used to repair the system.


    The notes given by the system are extremely simple, but Ye Han understood it at a nce.


    The system he is currently bound to is a waste system.


    Although the waste system is easy to use, who knows how long it willst?


    Therefore, if the system can be repaired, it is better to repair it as soon as possible.


    Now the system actually rewarded energy points through the A-level tasks hepleted, which is undoubtedly a good thing.


    "Use energy points!"


    Ye Han said silently without even thinking about it.


    "Ding! The energy points are sessfully used, and the system is being repaired...The current repair progress is 0.1%."


    "Hehe, I don''t know if this will be fixed until the year of the monkey!"


    Ye Han shook his head. Although he had anticipated something in his mind before, he really saw the energy point of 0.1, which could only repair 0.1%, and he was still faintly speechless.


    However, Ye Han''s mood was already very strong after all, and after only a few breaths, he picked up his mood.


    At this time, the referee walked towards him with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Han, congrattions on breaking the Blue Star record!"


    Facing the referee''s ttery, Ye Han nodded slightly.


    At this time, there was a trace of regret on the referee''s face.


    "Unfortunately, thispetition is only a local level event. I''m afraid the IAAF may not recognize your record!"

 Chapter 253: Sudden hatred

    Chapter 253: Sudden hatred


    Ye Han smiled upon hearing this.


    He doesn''t care what Blue Star records.


    He doesn''t want to be a full-time athlete. What good is it for?


    But when Sun Junming on the side heard this, he was relieved.


    "Hmph, what about winning me? Isn''t the result of your desperate performance not recognized by the IAAF?"


    Unconsciously, Sun Junming was a little gloating.


    However, Sun Junming probably never knew what kind of existence Ye Han was.


    In his vision, there is only sprinting, and the whole pattern is at best in the sports world.


    However, Ye Han, his goal is the entire Blue Star, even beyond Blue Star...


    This is the gap between the two, so even if Sun Junming''s sprint talent is excellent, it is useless.


    Even in terms of his future, Sun Junming may not be as good as Li Ziming, who has awakened his boxer.


    After returning to the grandstand where the teachers and students of No. 1 Middle School were, Ye Han was immediately weed by all the girls, as well as Gu Tao and others.


    "Student Ye Han, good job, you have won glory for us!"


    Gu Tao was already so excited that he couldn''t find Beibei, his old face was red with joy.


    You must know that the 100-meter race is not another event. It has always had a high status in sports events.


    Therefore, Ye Han won the 100-meter race championship with a record-breaking performance this time, which undoubtedly increased the momentum of No. 1 Middle School.


    This can be regarded as a tragedy, Gu Tao''sst wish before retirement!


    "Male god!"


    Yang Mi''er smiled so that she narrowed her eyes. In her heart, the male **** won the championship, and she was more happy than she won the championship.


    Although Wu Yiyi on the side did not speak, the joyful expression on her small face undoubtedly betrayed her thoughts.


    At this time, Wu Yiyi''s pretty face was flushed, and even the earlobes seemed to be


    Zhang Ran flew up jealously, but he was helpless.


    Because when he was ying, he found out that the system he bound seemed to be of no use.


    What kind of perspective eyes, invisibility, and fire-breathing skills you get, all of them are tasteless.


    Poor Zhang Ran, this baby, hasn''t discovered so far. The so-called system is all his illusion.


    As for the other boys, facing such a good Ye Han, they didn''t even have any jealous thoughts.


    Ye Han''s strength was simply not what they couldpare.


    Even if the identity of Ye Hanwu was thrown away, just a 100-meter run record, even if they couldn''t cross the sky for a lifetime.


    In the Yingcai High School camp, Jiang Shiyan''s eyes waved, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han closely.


    Her heart is full of reverence.


    "The Lord is so powerful, and being conquered by such a powerful genius is my Jiang Shiyan''s belonging!"


    Jiang Shiyan''s look naturally did not escape the eyes of the caring people.


    Sun Junming squeezed his fists, his eyes were fierce, and it was undoubtedly "revealed".


    "Ye Han, don''t be proud, I will crush you after all!"


    The inner thoughts of Jiang Shiyan and Sun Junming had just been born, and Ye Han had already received feedback.


    "Ding! Admiration from Jiang Shiyan detected, loyalty +1!"


    "Ding! Jealousy from Sun Junming detected, hatred +1!"


    "Sun Junming has a hatred of 75 against the host. It may be a replication target. Does the host need to replicate!"


    There were three electronic sounds in a row, making Ye Han stunned.


    In the next moment, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "Don''t copy!"


    Sun Junming was useless at all except sprinting, and Ye Han didn''t bother to copy it.

 Chapter 254: Backstage of Yingcai Private High School

    Chapter 254: Backstage of Yingcai Private High School


    After the 100-meter race, the rest of the race basically has nothing to do with Ye Han.


    He is also happy, after all, otherpetitions are not enough for him to get any good rewards.


    The two-daypetition of the United Games ended soon.


    Among them, Jin Lin No. 1 Middle School relied on Ye Han, Yang Mi''er, and sports students, and a new awakened Wang Tao appeared, the three of them strong.


    In the end, he won 14 gold medals and became the biggest winner of this joint games.


    And Ye Han won ten gold medals alone, which made him be a figure in the education and sports circles of Jinlin City.


    However, Ye Han didn''t care about this at all. His goal was never the education and sports circles.


    If Jinlin No. 1 Middle School is the biggest winner, then the elite private high school that ims to be the strongest among the Jinlin schools is undoubtedly the biggest loser.


    For this joint games, the directors of Yingcai Private High School have spent a lot of thought.


    Not only did they borrow the Jinlin Stadium, they also persuaded the organizingmittee to shorten the schedule to two days.


    However, they ran into Ye Han who was bug-like.


    In all the poprpetitions, the elite high school yers faced Ye Han and returned.


    In the end, Yingcai High School did not even get a gold medal in a popr event.


    When teachers and students of various schools gradually began to leave the field, a voice suddenly spread into the ears of teachers and students of a middle school.


    "Student Ye Han, can you dy you for a few minutes?"


    When the voice came, the teachers and students of No. 1 Middle School all turned to look.


    When they saw the speaker, the students were all right, with no strange expressions.


    However, Gu Tao, Guan Bao and other teachers all changed their faces.


    "Ding  Ding Zhenzong is a child of the Jinlinding family and an outstanding figure in the young and strong faction.


    Although he was not born in the direct line of the Ding family, he still has a little right to speak in the Ding family.


    There is no other reason, because he controls educational resources.


    The famous and talented private high school is his industry.


    The Ding family has always only focused on civil affairs, but Ding Zhenzong suddenly stepped into the field of education a few years ago.


    This is also regarded by the major families as a prelude to the Ding family''s uing "intervention" in the education world.


    When the Yingcai Private High School was established, other families took action.


    For a time, all the well-knownrge and middle schools in Jinlin City were acquired or infiltrated by major families.


    Even schools like Fuyuan High School have not escaped the clutches of major families.


    It''s just maybe because it didn''t pay too much attention to it. The battle for power in the education sector in Jinlin finally ended in the victory of Ding Zhenzong and the Ding family.


    Therefore, Yingcai Private High School will be the strongest middle school in Jinlin City.


    At the time, Jinlin No. 1 High School was also acquired by the family of Jinlin City, and the status of this family was not low, it was the Zhong family among the four major families.


    It is a pity that when the education dispute settled, the Zhong family gave up Jinlin No. 1 Middle School.


    It was sold to Guan Bao and others who had some old friendships with Zhong''s family, which also led to the deteriorating situation of Jin Lin Yizhong.


    Now, the famous Ding Zhenzong in the education circle suddenly appeared.


    The meaning of this, Guan Bao and others present, naturally couldn''t be clearer.


    "Something?"


    Ye Han raised his head and nced at Ding Zhenzong lightly.


    The look on his face was neither rebellious nor servile.


    It was as if the person in front of him was not a big man in the education circle of Jinlin, but an insignificant passerby.

 Chapter 255: Manager Ding, Im missing

    Chapter 255: Manager Ding, I''m missing


    "Does Ye Han have any thoughts of transferring schools?"


    Ding Zhenyupletely ignored the surrounding Guan Bao and others, and said something with a smile.


    As soon as his words came out, Guan Bao''s face suddenly changed.


    "This old thief is too much, actually digging the foot of the wall in front of me?"


    Guan Bao was frightened and angry, but Ding Zhenyu''s position in Jinlin City was beyond his ability.


    Therefore, although Guan Baoxin was angry, he did not dare to speak out.


    "Student Ye Han shouldn''t be tempted, right?"


    Guan Bao couldn''t help Ding Zhenyu, so he could only look at Ye Han with pitiful eyes.


    Ye Han lifted his head and nced at Ding Zhenyu. Seeing the confident face on the other''s face, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Not interested in!"


    When the voice fell, he ignored Ding Zhenyu and turned away.


    The confident expression on Ding Zhenyu''s face instantly solidified.


    "He actually refused?"


    Ding Zhenyu was a little dazed by Ye Han''s actions.


    As another student, Im afraid that Im so happy to hear that the big boss from Yingcai High School personally throws the olive branch.


    However, Ye Han actually ignored him very much?


    "Why should he refuse? My Elite High School, whether it is in the education sector or the strength of teachers, far exceeds Jin Lin No. 1 Middle School, why should he refuse?"


    In this regard, Ding Zhenyu was puzzled.


    To be honest, he threw an olive branch to Ye Han, only to see that Ye Han is a martial artist and has an excellent talent for sprinting.


    As for what Ye Han really had, he didn''t know anything.


    Although the martial artist is powerful, in Yingcai High School, it is not a rare existence.


    At least, there are already more than twenty martial arts awakeners in the martial arts ss of Yingcai High  Talent, Ding Zhenyu was especially shocked by Ye Han''s attitude.


    Guan Bao on the side, an old face has fully bloomed.


    "Cool! Hahaha, I told you the old thief Ding to dare to dig out my student who is in charge of the bud, is it deted now?"


    As soon as Guan Bao saw Ding Zhenyu''s face full of "force", he felt as if he had drunk a ss of ice water on a dog''s day. There was a sense offort all over his body, even in his pores.


    There was a red light on his sparsely hairy forehead, and his nostrils were slightly raised unconsciously.


    "School Director Ding, I''m not with you!"


    Guan Bao let out a sow hum, and arched his hand towards Ding Zhenyu triumphantly.


    Immediately, he took the steps that his six rtives did not recognize, and walked away swaggeringly.


    Seeing that the manager of the face tube was gone, Gu Tao and others naturally did not hesitate, and turned around one by one.


    Only Ding Zhenyu and a few of his bodyguards were left in a mess in the wind.


    After a while, one of Ding Zhenyu''s bodyguards bowed and asked with a sullen face.


    "Master, Ye Han dare to be rude to you, do you want to..."


    As he said, he raised his hand and made a gesture of cutting his throat.


    Ding Zhenyu waved his hand upon hearing this.


    "Go to find out his details first!"


    "promise!"


    The bodyguard heard the words and bowed to promise.


    Ding Zhenyu nodded slightly, but once again "shot" at Ye Han who had gone away.


    "You, a "mao" boy who is a neer to the martial artist, have any reason to dare to ignore my solicitation by Ding Zhenyu?"


    After muttering to himself, Ding Zhenyu''s face returned to calm.


    He is not a reckless and impulsive person. Although Ye Han refuted his face, he would not act rashly.


    However, if Ye Han does not have any background after the investigation resultse out, then I am sorry!


    Ding Zhenyu had to give this arrogant boy a hard hit.

 Chapter 256: I Guan Bao, the most competent flatterer in history

    Chapter 256: I Guan Bao, the mostpetent tterer in history


    Of course, Ding Zhenyu''s so-called beating is only a literal meaning.


    After all, his original intention was to dig Ye Han to the Yingcai Private High School.


    You know, the importance of Dragon Kingdom to warriors is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Once a martial arts awakened person appears in each junior and senior high school, the school will receive generous awards from the Dragon Kingdom.


    Why can Yingcai Private High School stand out from the high schools in Jinlin City in just a few years?


    It relied on the discovery of many warriors, and these warriors were also forcibly dug by Ding Zhenyu from other schools.


    Simrly, by virtue of this, Ding Zhenyu''s position in the Ding family has also risen.


    Therefore, for Ding Zhenyu, every martial artist is the most precious resource in his hands.


    ...


    Ye Han naturally didn''t know that Ding Zhenyu was still ying his idea, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care about it.


    He even dared to plot the Jiang family, the strongest of the four big families, how could he care about a coteral child of the Ding family?


    "Go and go, don''t you have eyes? You can get in the way when you walk, who... Student Ye Han, there is no one here!"


    After Guan Bao scolded a passerby who was in the way, he hunched his waist and walked to Ye Han with a t smile.


    As a conscientious tterer, Manager Guan Bao should naturally be prepared to hold his thighs and tter every second, anytime, anywhere.


    Therefore, he would not give up any opportunity to curry favor with Ye Han.


    Besides, Ye Han just now made him face up too much, so how could he not repay him?


    Like an old eunuch, after waiting for Ye Han to take the lead out of the gymnasium passage, Guan Bao''s waist straightened.


    He turned his head, cast a nce at Gu Tao, and frowned.


    "Old Gu, how do you have your eyesight? How do you rank the hero who has done a good job for us behind?"


    This was Guan Bao seeing Yang Mi''er and Wu Yiyi''s two daughters,gging behind and waiting in  Hearing the words, Gu Tao was slightly taken aback, and then suddenly realized.


    "The school manager said that I was negligent!"


    After Gu Tao finished speaking, he felt a little emotional.


    "This governs the school manager. In the past, it didn''t pay much attention to these honors. This time, it seems like a person has changed."


    With his thoughts shing, Gu Tao ordered to the physical education teacher beside him.


    "Let Yang Mi''er and Wang Tao go through the inspection first. They have won glory for the school and they deserve it."


    After hearing this, the physical education teacher nodded repeatedly.


    Immediately, he turned and left.


    After a while, Yang Mi''er and Wang Tao were taken to the front of the team.


    "Hey hey, old Gu, what do you mean? I asked you to call this girl and another girl over. What are you doing here?"


    At this moment, Guan Bao''s voice suddenly came.


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his voice.


    This old Gu, why is it not reliable at all to do things? Do I have to make it clear to know?


    Gu Tao and the physical education teacher were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    The awakened man named Wang Tao looked even more like a husky.


    "Nima, what''s a frustration? My Wang Tao Tangtang awakened is a frustration in front of your bald pipe?"


    Wang Tao was very dissatisfied with this, his face pulled down.


    "Go go, call the other little girl, they are all ssmates Ye Han...I oh, why am I telling you all this? Why don''t you go?


    Guan Bao didn''t even look at Wang Tao, who was pulling his face to the side. Like a machine gun, he med Gu Tao.


    Gu Tao and the physical education teacher realized thispletely.


    After doing it for a long time, the Guan Bao was still trying to please Ye Han, but they thought that the bald Guan had changed his sex.

 Chapter 257: The most unique welcome ceremony

    Chapter 257: The most unique wee ceremony


    In Guan Bao''s ttery, Ye Han hugged from left to right, envious of others.


    The most depressing is naturally Wang Tao who has be the awakened.


    Speaking of which, if it is ced in other schools, there will be an awakened person, even if it is only a lower-level unpopr project awakener.


    But it will still be treated as a treasure by the school.


    However, in One Middle School, there is such a wonderful flower as Guan Bu.


    In his eyes, in addition to warriors and scribes, the most transcendent awakeners, ordinary awakeners, were not in his eyes at all.


    Therefore, Wang Tao, who won glory for the school, was ignored by Chi Guoguo.


    The depression in Wang Tao''s heart is naturally unnecessary.


    When the bus appeared outside the gate of Jinlin No. 1 Lieutenant Colonel, the entire Jinlin No. 1 Middle School suddenly boiled.


    The gate of the school was full of people.


    However, what is surprising is that the crowd at the school gate is actually all girls.


    Moreover, these girls are not ordinary people, on the contrary, they are very beautiful and full of youthful vitality.


    In front of the girls, stood a row of teachers, about a dozen or so.


    Surprisingly, these teachers are actually the most famous beautiful teachers in a middle school.


    "Tsk tsk, this battle is breaking out!"


    "Wow, my goddess, music teacher!"


    "Gudu, Teacher Jin from the body ss, her body is really hot!"


    "Ms. Wen, the most famous talented girl in our first grade, her temperament is really outstanding!"


    On the bus, all the students were shocked when they saw the battle in front of them.


    They did not expect that the school, which has always been stingy to the extreme, would actually have such a big wee ceremony.


    For a while, all the students became excited.


    Especially the boys can''t help but straighten their chests and shake their spirits.


    In front of so many beautiful women, they must not be ashamed, they must maintain a good image.


    "Old Gu, take the students and get off the bus in  When the bus stopped, Guan Bao first gave Gu Tao a faint word.


    Immediately, he suddenly turned around and bent down.


    "Student Ye Han, please, get off first!"


    With that said, Guan Bao had already winked at the driver.


    Upon seeing this, the driver quickly opened the door of the bus.


    Ye Han was also wee, and stepped out of the car calmly.


    "Two, please also!"


    Then it was the turn of Yang Mi''er and Wu Yiyi.


    After the two of them got out of the car, Guan Bao straightened up, paced, and got out of the car.


    brush!


    The female teachers and girls at the school gate, after seeing Ye Han, swiped and unfolded the banner in their hands.


    "Warmly wee back to school, the hero who has won glory for No. 1 China-Student Ye Han!"


    On the banner, such a line of text was written impressively.


    Immediately afterwards, uniform cheers sounded.


    "Ye Han Ye Han is born extraordinary!"


    A group of Yingying Yanyan cheered in unison, pleasing to the ears, but also unique.


    Guan Bao behind Ye Han waved his hands like a conductor directing a concert.


    His whole body was full of vigor, his arms swung, vigorous and forceful, it really looked like that.


    The female teachers and all the girls saw Guan Bao''s appearance, and the cheers suddenly increased a bit.


    "Ye Han Ye Han, born extraordinary, Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, proud of you!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Han''s mouth suddenly appeared with a yful smile.


    If he still doesn''t know that all this is done by Guan Bao, that would be strange!


    After shook his head slightly, Ye Han walked forward slowly.


    Wu Yiyi and Yang Mi''er followed him step by step.


    Guan Bao was like an old **** and followed him with her waist.

 Chapter 258: On the popularity of male gods

    Chapter 258: On the poprity of male gods


    Guan Bao turned his face sideways and nced at Ye Han.


    When he saw Ye Han''s face with a Ruoruuowu smile, he suddenly rxed.


    "It seems that ssmate Ye Han is very satisfied, and it''s not worth my effort!"


    Thinking in his heart, Guan Bao couldn''t help feeling proud.


    He curled his waist, followed Ye Han, Shi Shiran passed through the crowd.


    At this time, Gu Tao also took other students and got off the bus.


    All of the boys straightened their chests and shook their spirits.


    They vowed to show their most powerful and domineering side in front of beautiful teachers and beautiful students.


    however


    However, just after Ye Han, Yang Mi''er, Wu Yiyi, and Guan Bao entered the school gate.


    Guan Bao turned around abruptly, and snarled at the beautiful teachers.


    Those beautiful teachers suddenly realized.


    In the next moment, arge group of Yingying Yanyan turned around and followed Ye Han.


    Only Gu Tao and the boys were left, standing on the spot, messy in the wind.


    Nima, what''s the matter?


    Why did you leave us behind?


    "School...Principal."


    After a long pause, a physical education teacher asked Gu Tao eagerly.


    However, he still didn''t seem to fully recover at this time, so much so that he stammered, and even said nothing.


    Gu Tao shook his head when he heard the words, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Earlier, he was wondering, with Guan Bao''s stinginess, how could he make such a grand wee ceremony?


    In the beginning, Gu Tao only turned his "sex" into his mind, but now it seems that the baldness has not changed at all.


    Everything he did was to curry favor with Ye Han.


    "What a **** who can''t afford to be early!"


    Gu Tao cursed Guan Bao secretly, feeling helpless.


    Changed to other schools, can win so many gold medals in the United Games.


    After the contestants return to school, which one will not be treated like a  But in Jinlin One Middle School, you dont even think about it.


    After shaking his head, Gu Tao waved his hand and led everyone into the school gate.


    Ye Han walked slowly into the campus surrounded by a group of Yingying Yanyan.


    At this moment, he seemed to be like an emperor, patrolling his territory.


    Wherever I go, there is thunderous joy.


    However, the cheers were almost exclusively female voices.


    "Male god, I love you!"


    "Ahhhh, so handsome, I am going to fall!"


    "Male god, this is my Weiwei ount, 523240638, waiting for your favor anytime, anywhere!"


    "Hurry up and offer flowers, why are you stupid, I will go if you don''t go!"


    Screams and cheers resounded like thunder, resounding across the sky.


    Ye Han raised his head and nced across the teaching building.


    However, the balcony of each teaching building was crowded with girls from all sses.


    These girls, like Cai Xukun''s brain fans, are extremely enthusiastic.


    Many girls have swarmed down the teaching building.


    They held flowers and rushed out.


    "It''s an exaggeration!"


    Ye Han felt speechless.


    Although he knew that his appearance and temperament had already reached the status of a national husband after transformation.


    But I didn''t expect that those ignorant girls would be so crazy.


    "Male god!"


    A young girl blushed and stuffed the flowers in Ye Han''s hands.


    Ye Han smiled, just about to reply thank you.


    Seeing the girl, she suddenly hugged him.


    Haha!


    The girl kissed Ye Han''s face at lightning speed.


    Immediately, she covered her face and walked away.


    This scene stunned everyone.

 Chapter 259: Surprise attack

    Chapter 259: Surprise attack


    Even Ye Han was stunned.


    Originally, with his skill, he couldpletely avoid this kiss.


    But on the one hand, he never thought that this girl would be so bold, on the other hand, his attention just now was attracted by a figure hidden in the crowd.


    Therefore, this girl easily seeded.


    The girl secretly kissed Ye Han, and suddenly made the other girls crazy.


    They rushed towards Ye Han like desperate moths.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Han suddenly shouted.


    The voice fell, and his figure moved.


    The person was in the air, Ye Han''s fist had already sted out.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "What''s wrong with the male god?"


    "Although I don''t know the calendar, the figure of the male **** is really handsome!"


    "Bah, baah, you little nympho, can you focus on the point?"


    The girls eximed again and again, but their faces looked like "forced".


    Obviously, they didn''t understand what happened to Ye Han?


    Good job, suddenly flew up.


    "I was discovered by you, it''s a good eye!"


    In the crowd, a figure quickly backed away and moved away from everyone.


    Ye Han was in the air, but Fist Jin had already attacked him like lightning.


    This figure looked like a woman, but it was the male voice of the great masters.


    He sneered when he saw the attacking boxing strength, and greeted him with a fist.


    Woo!


    The stern breaking through the air sounded instantly, deafening.


    At this time, the ignorant girls all around realized that the situation was a little bit bad.


    When did they have a big women''s outfit among them?


    And thisdy''s big boss must have no good intentions, otherwise, why would the male **** shoot him?


    For many ignorant girls, what Ye Han did must be right.


    Since Ye Han is right, then thisdy''s gangster is naturally a bad


    boom!


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, the two punches collided in the air, and there was a shock.


    After the tremor, the two punches rolled back instantly.


    Thedy''s eldest woman was shocked by his punches and couldn''t stop backing a few steps.


    The expression he looked at Ye Han suddenly changed.


    "Fist fighter?"


    The voice fell, and his whole body was on guard.


    At this time, Ye Han''s figure has also steadilynded.


    He still had the upper hand in that blow.


    "You guys step back!"


    Afternding, Ye Han ignored the women''s clothing boss, and first spoke to the girls in No. 1 Middle School.


    Upon hearing this, the girls immediately stepped back.


    In their eyes, Ye Han''s words are more effective than imperial edicts.


    "Back, back, don''t affect Ye Han''s performance!"


    As Ye Han''s "lick" dog, how could Guan Bao let go of this opportunity to please Ye Han.


    He suddenly yelled at everyone, looking like amander.


    The girls are okay, they have already retreated.


    However, Gu Tao and others just arrived, and they didn''t know what the situation was.


    Seeing Gu Tao walked forward headlessly with a group of sports students.


    Guan Bao immediately roared like a lion.


    "Old Gu, don''t you have eyes? Didn''t you see that Ye Han is arresting the gangster? Go aside."


    Gu Tao couldn''t help but smile again and again when he heard this.


    There is no one with such a manager.


    Immediately, he shook his head and motioned the crowd to disperse.


    Seeing this scene, thedy''s big man wiped a trace of surprise on his face with heavy makeup.


    "I can''t see you, you still have such prestige."


    From his words, he seemed to know Ye Han very well.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han''s eyes showed a look of doubt and confusion.


    He doesn''t remember when he met this bigdy in front of him.

 Chapter 260: His goal is actually Guan Bao

    Chapter 260: His goal is actually Guan Bao


    "Your Excellency..."


    Ye Han nced at the women''s clothing boss, and asked back.


    "Me? Hahaha, you don''t need to know!"


    Hearing this, the women''sdy raised his head andughed.


    Theughter fell, and his expression became gloomy.


    "Bad me good, **** it!"


    The gloomy voice of words spread throughout the audience in an instant.


    After many girls heard it, they all shivered.


    This voice, why is it so gloomy?


    "Bad thing, good thing? Haha, did you make sense for your intention tomit a crime?"


    Ye Han couldn''t stopughing.


    "So what, my ghost... I want to kill someone, let alone a hit, even if I am a talent, I will kill it!"


    Upon hearing the words, the women''sdy sneered.


    kill? Who to kill? Why kill?


    The people around were confused.


    Looking at the appearance of the women''s clothing boss, it seems that he is not going to deal with Ye Han.


    What he wanted to kill seemed to be someone else.


    But in Yizhong, who else can be worthy of such a strongman who is suspected of being a warrior?


    Everyone was puzzled by this.


    Ye Han looked up and down at thedy''s big man, and suddenly smiled.


    "Then do you know that the No. 1 Middle School is my site for Ye Han, you want to kill, have you asked me?"


    Ye Han''s words were really not arrogant.


    Today''s Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, even the school manager Guan Bao, is his "lick" dog.


    It can be said that the entire Jinlin No. 1 Middle School ispletely his back garden.


    How can he allow others to be presumptuous in one?


    "Your site? Huh..."


    Thedy''sdy chuckled, theughter just started.


    The next moment, his wrist suddenly lifted.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sudden gunshots came out instantly.


    But it was thisdy''s elder who took out his pistol in an instant and "shooted"


    "The gunman?"


    Ye Han''s reaction was extremely fast, at the moment the gunshot sounded.


    A desert eagle also appeared in his hand.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the Desert Eagle, several bullets were shot out immediately.


    The bullet was in the air, like a fountain, "shooting" in all directions.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Several sounds were heard, and all the bullets "shot" by thedy''s boss were "shot" off.


    Ye Han''s post came first, and he actually "shot" the bullets that hit him one by one in less than a second.


    Such a terrifying "shooting" technique is absolutely terrifying.


    "Hahaha, do you think these bullets are my ultimate move? You are too naive!"


    But when the women''s clothing elder saw it, not only did he not panic, heughed.


    In hisughter, a bullet suddenly shed out of the void in the sky.


    The bullet broke through the air with a sharp howling.


    The goal is directed at Guan Bao, the school manager of No.


    The person thisdy gang wanted to kill was actually bald!


    "Hidden bullets?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han frowned slightly.


    After the concealed projectile is "fired", it is invisible and invisible.


    Previously, Ye Han seemed to have been concealed by this hidden bullet.


    "Die, Guan Bao, this time even God Fairy Daluo can''t save you!"


    The women''s eldestughed to the sky, extremely proud.


    Guan Bao was already frightened and stupefied, and he stood still on the spot, motionless.


    His actions, still maintaining the appearance of amander, looked extremely ridiculous.


    At this moment, Ye Han suddenlyughed.


    "Do you really think concealed bullets can hide from me?"


    With a gentle smile, Ye Han gave a soft sigh.


    "Yang Mi''er!"


    When the voice fell, Yang Mi''er, who was beside Guan Bao, suddenly raised her hand.


    boom!


    A gunshot and two bullets flew out.

 Chapter 261: Fighting, frequent means

    Chapter 261: Fighting, frequent means


    "Two blossoms? This little girl is also a shooter?"


    Upon seeing this, the women''sdy eximed in shock.


    The triumphant expression on his face instantly solidified.


    Ding!


    The concealed bullet was hit by the bullet "fired" by Yang Mi''er, and both fell down.


    But the other bullet drew a wonderful arc in the air, and the target was directed at thedies'' boss.


    "hateful!"


    Thedy''s elder pupil shrank, he just wanted to raise his hand.


    However, Ye Han had already punched out.


    Being attacked by bullets and punches at the same time, thedy''s face finally changed.


    With a movement of his body, he burst back like lightning.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye Han couldn''t help but sneered after seeing it.


    The next moment, he raised his hand.


    Wow!


    The sky shone with cold light.


    However, countless poker cards with fierce aura, like a deadly weapon, flew towards the women''s magnate.


    "what"


    Faced with such a continuous attack, the female gangster obviously hadn''t expected it. He had just dodged his fist and was "shot" by a bullet.


    The bullet prated his shoulder, and the blood suddenly shot out.


    But before the women''s clothing tycoon had time to react, the sky of poker had already struck again.


    Brush!


    The flying poker cards turned into a life-threatening storm, and instantly swallowed the women''s clothing boss.


    "Is it dead?"


    The students and teachers all around looked at the women''sdies in the poker storm, and thought secretly.


    Guan Bao sat down on the ground softly. Just now his life was hanging by a thread, and he almost went to see the King of Yama.


    If it were not for Ye Han and Yang Mi''er, Guan Bao would not be spared.


    "Ouch, oops, I was scared to death!"


    Guan Bao, who was sitting on the ground, kept patting his chest, looking in a panic.


    At this time, the whole sky poker fell down


    "What about people?"


    But everyone''s eyes suddenly widened.


    The women''s clothing boss who was originally attacked by poker has disappeared?


    "Submerged kill?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han frowned slightly.


    The next moment, he took a step to the left, and his left fist mmed out.


    boom!


    There was a soft sound in the void of air, and suddenly exploded.


    Immediately, a figure was severely thrown out.


    "What? This person will be invisible?"


    When everyone saw it, they were all dumbfounded.


    It''s amazing enough that this femaledy can hide out of thin air.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Han to be even more miraculous.


    How did he judge that the women''s clothing boss was hiding in that position?


    "Damn, howe your kid has so many careers?"


    After being punched by Ye Han, thedy-dressing boss became extremely weak, but his face was full of incredible expressions.


    Obviously, Ye Han''s various methods shocked him to the extreme.


    "No, with this kid, nothing can be done today..."


    The thoughts of the women''s elder brother shed, and the next moment, he threw something out without waiting for Ye Han to move.


    boom!


    Amid the sound of the explosion, a burst of thick smoke spread out instantly.


    "Ahem!"


    The thick smoke was so pungent that the students around could not stop coughing lightly.


    Ye Han stood with his hands in his hands, calmly watching the dense smoke, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Ran?"


    When the smoke cleared, the women''s gangster had disappeared.


    Ye Han didn''t care about it either. He had a position to hang on, and thisdy''s big man couldn''t run away at all.


    However, he is very curious, who is Guan Bao, a human spirit, that has offended such a master to assassinate him?


    Ye Han looked around at the crowd as he was moved by his thoughts, and said lightly.


    "It''s all gone!"

 Chapter 262: The heart of gossip is ablaze

    Chapter 262: The heart of gossip is aze


    "Let it go, let it go!"


    Upon seeing this, Gu Tao quickly turned around, waved to the students and shouted.


    Guan Bao was so scared now that he hadn''t recovered yet, the principal Gu Tao naturally wanted to stand up.


    Fortunately, Gu Tao still has some prestige among the students, so the students present obediently dispersed after seeing it.


    "Management manager, okay?"


    Gu Tao stepped forward, raised Guan Bao, and asked.


    "I''m not dead, hehe, I''m not dead!"


    Guan Bao seemed silly, and the expression on his face looked like a smile but not a smile, like a cry but a cry.


    With Gu Tao''s support, Guan Bao stood up and walked towards the school manager''s office.


    Ye Han followed slowly, he needed to understand the situation clearly.


    Firstly, because he had already confronted the assassin and broke the other side''s good deeds, the assassin might not stop there.


    Secondly, Guan Bao is still useful to him, and he naturally needs to understand the situation clearly to solve this hidden danger for Guan Bao.


    "Yang Mi''er,e here too!"


    After walking a few steps, Ye Han turned around and said something to Yang Mi''er.


    When Yang Mi''er heard the words, she responded and quickly followed.


    Seeing Yang Mi''er and Ye Han walking away, Wu Yiyi secretly clenched his fists.


    "Wu Yiyi, you have to cheer, otherwise you won''t be qualified to be friends with Mi''er!"


    A good girlfriend has awakened, but Wu Yiyi is still an ordinary person.


    If she can''t awaken, the gap between the two sides will only get bigger and bigger.


    At that time, even if Yang Mi''er still recognizes her as a friend, she will be alienated because of the disparity in status.


    This is the frustrating reality, and it is difficult for manpower to change it.


    ...


    The managers office, Guan Bao at this time, finally recovered his calm.


    In the office, only Guan Bao, Gu Tao, Ye Han and Yang Mi''er were  The remaining school directors were all driven away by Ye Han.


    "Management manager, what is going on, why is someone chasing you down?"


    Seeing that Ye Han didn''t seem to say anything, Gu Tao quickly asked Guan Bao.


    Guan Bao raised his head when he heard the words, aplex expression appeared on his face, and he seemed to hesitate to speak.


    "This Guan Bao seems to be a person with a story too!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han thought to himself.


    After a moment of silence, Guan Bao finally spoke quietly.


    "If it doesn''t surprise me, this is the killer sent by my wife''s family!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Han and the others were stunned.


    As the only female "sex" in the audience, Yang Mier''s eyes lit up.


    "There is a story!"


    In an instant, Yang Mi''er''s gossip heart burned.


    "Ahem! Regarding the school manager, there is no one else here, you might as well talk about it!"


    Gu Tao gave a light cough, and there was an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    It seems that people with the heart of gossip are of all ages.


    After Ye Han saw it, he couldn''t helpughing.


    "There is nothing bad to say, hey!"


    Guan Bao smiled bitterly and spoke slowly.


    It turned out that when Guan Bao was young, he was also a handsome man.


    At that time, he passed the entrance examination of Nanjiang University and was very energetic and mmed Fang Qiu.


    Although Guan Bao is not an awakened person, his poems and essays are quite fascinating.


    With his handsome appearance and outstanding talents, Guan Bao also captured the hearts of many ignorant girls.


    His current wife was conquered by Guan Bao at that time.


    It''s just that Guan Bao at the time was just a poor boy, and his wife was the youngdy of the Nanjiang Mansion family.


    Between the two sides, the status is extremely disparity, this rtionship is naturally twists and turns.

 Chapter 263: The three major families of Nanjiang, terrifying

    Chapter 263: The three major families of Nanjiang, terrifying


    "Mr. Guan, your wife is actually the Miss Nanjiang family!"


    Gu Tao couldn''t help eximing, his face was full of incredible expressions.


    He really couldn''t see how good Guan Bao was when he was young?


    This bald, greasy middle-aged man is really good at being able to lie to the big familydy in Nanjiang Mansion!


    You know, the other party is not a cat or a dog, but a big familydy in Nanjiang Mansion.


    "Yes, my wife is Miss Yin from Nanjiang Mansion!"


    Guan Bao replied proudly upon hearing this.


    "hiss!"


    After Gu Tao heard it, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The Yin Family''s status in Nanjiang Mansion is not worse than that of the Si Family!


    Nanjiang Mansion has a total of three super families, and these three super families are the co-ruler of the entire Nanjiang Mansion.


    One of the most powerful is the Southern Jiangsu family, known as Quansu.


    The Su family holds most of the military and political lifeline of Nanjiang Mansion, even if it is ced in the entire Dragon Kingdom, it can still be ranked.


    It is said that the Su family has a very long history and has taken root in Nanjiang Mansion for thousands of years.


    Su Xiaotian, the first-generation Patriarch of the Su family, is even a disciple of a peerless god-man, so even the super-big brothers of the Dragon Kingdom must court the Su family by three points.


    Of course, all this is just a legend, as for the truth, it is unknown.


    Under the Su family, it was the turn of the Si family and the Yin family.


    These two families were given the nickname Wen Yin and Takeshi.


    It is said that the Yin family is good at literature and art. Many civil affairs officials in Nanjiang Prefecture are from the Yin family.


    The Si family is good at martial arts. In the Nanjiang Mansion''s army, many Si family children hold important positions.


    Therefore, Guan Bao''s wife is actually ady of the Yin family, how is this not shocking.


    Especially, Guan Bao abducted Ms. Yin Jia, and she was still alive and kicking now, which is  "Although the Yin family is strong, my wife and I are very close to each other. With her support, of course I will be safe and sound."


    Guan Bao seemed to know what Gu Tao thought, so he smiled.


    Hearing this, Gu Tao suddenly realized.


    Even Ye Han and Yang Mi''er nodded secretly. From Guan Bao''s words, they could feel that Guan Bao''s husband and wife had a very good rtionship.


    But then, Guan Bao''s face showed a sad expression.


    "It''s a pity that my wife died a few months ago..."


    At this point, Guan Bao choked up slightly.


    When Ye Han heard the words, he wiped a trace of it in his heart.


    "So this is ah!"


    Guan Bao abducted Miss Yin from the Yin family, and the Yin family naturally did not wait to see him, but because of his wife''s alive, the Yin family also opened one eye and closed one eye.


    But now, Miss Yin family has passed away, and the Yin family, who had long been dissatisfied with Guan Bao, will naturally kill her.


    After all, the union between Miss Yin and Guan Bao was aplete shame for the Yin family.


    "Managing the school manager, the Yin family is not easy to provoke. Now the Yin family has sacrificed a butcher knife to you, I''m afraid..."


    Gu Tao frowned and said.


    At the end of the conversation, he stopped and did not continue.


    However, Ye Han and others understood what he meant.


    He just wanted to say that Guan Bao could hide from the first day of the junior high school, but not the fifteenth.


    Good luck this time, Ye Han was there, let you escape, but what about in the future? What should I do in the future?


    Hearing Gu Tao''s words, Guan Bao''s expression dimmed.


    He was silent for a long time before sighing faintly.


    "It''s life or death, I don''t care about Guan Bao at all. If my son was still in his infancy, I would have followed my wife long ago!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Han and others were all taken aback.


    They didn''t expect that Guan Bao, who looked brazen and had no sense of "fuck", would actually be so affectionate for his wife.

 Chapter 264: Guan Baos son turned out to be a martial arts genius

    Chapter 264: Guan Bao''s son turned out to be a martial arts genius


    "There is a story!"


    Not only Gu Tao and Yang Mi''er, even Ye Han felt this way in his heart at this time.


    Guan Bao continued to talk about how he and his wife survived under the suppression of the Yin family.


    How to use writing slowly, earn the first pot of gold, and finally the career gets bigger and bigger, and the rtionship between husband and wife is getting deeper and deeper.


    Especially after his wife gave birth, even the Yin family gradually changed his mind.


    It is a pity that his wife was weak after giving birth because of her advanced age, and died soon afterwards.


    After learning this news, the Yin family immediately began to anger Guan Bao.


    That''s why the Yin family sent someone to assassinate Guan Bao.


    "It''s damned, how can this Yin family be so damnable!"


    Yang Mi''er was tearful when she heard it, and said with fists clenched.


    Seeing her look, Gu Tao and Ye Han couldn''t help but smile.


    Even Guan Bao, who was depressed, was almost amused by her.


    In fact, there is no right or wrong in this kind of thing.


    The two sides have different positions, and naturally they have different perspectives on the issue.


    From the perspective of the Yin family, is this Guan Bao the murderer who killed Miss Yin?


    After all, if Guan Bao hadnt abducted Miss Yin, how could she have only given birth to her middle-aged woman, and because of this, she had lost her life?


    "Actually, the Yin family''s killers are not just for my wife''s death. For arge part of the reason, they want to take my son away."


    Guan Bao shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    At this time, Guan Bao was still a little bit wretched, innocently "fuck", she waspletely helpless and helpless.


    When Ye Han heard this, a trace of surprise shed in his  "Oh? Why is this?"


    "After my son was born, the Yin family also sent someone over. This master of the Yin family said that my son is a martial arts genius with unique roots, so..."


    Guan Bao exined that although he hadn''t finished all his words, the three Ye Han who were present were all clear.


    This is nothing more than the Yin family thinks Guan Bao''s son is valuable.


    If Guan Bao''s infant son was just an ordinary person, how would the Yin family really care about this child?


    However, listening to what Guan Bao said, Ye Han became interested.


    "Guardian, since Ling Lang is a martial arts genius, can you let me meet?"


    "Ye Han wants to see my son? Good, good, great!"


    When Guan Bao heard the words, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he lost his **** for joy.


    As a dignified school manager, why did he always try to curry favor with Ye Han? Not because Ye Han became a legendary warrior when he was only sixteen years old.


    Such a young martial artist is definitely a martial arts genius.


    Therefore, in consideration of his son, Guan Baopletely lowered his face, and frankly frank Ye Han.


    Because Guan Bao also knew that if he wanted to make his son a good man without the help of the Yin family, Ye Han in front of him was naturally the best candidate.


    It is really pitiful for the parents of the world, "treacherous" shameless as a tube bud, in the face of their children, they are no different from ordinary people.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han nodded.


    "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day, so let''s go today!"


    After Guan Bao heard it, he immediately answered.


    After seeing them, Gu Tao and Yang Mi''er on the side stood up and said goodbye.


    After the two left, Guan Bao led Ye Han out of the school gate and went straight to the southern suburbs of Jinlin City.


    Seeing that Guan Bao''s car was driving more and more remote, it was even more circling halfway, and he went around the city several times in a row, Ye Han nodded secretly.


    "It seems that Guan Bao is very cautious!"

 Chapter 265: Scan hang, start

    Chapter 265: Scan hang, start


    After the vehicle made several turns on the trail, it quietly drove into a farmyard.


    After getting out of the car, Guan Bao led Ye Han and rushed to the second floor.


    "master!"


    Guan Bao and Ye Han had just entered the second floor, and a middle-aged woman who seemed to be in her thirties screamed in surprise.


    "Xiaomei, Nian''er fell asleep?"


    When he saw the middle-aged woman, Guan Bao raised his head and asked.


    This middle-aged woman is his wife''s close servant.


    Although his wife left the Yin family after following Guan Bao, this maid named Xiaomei followed without hesitation.


    Therefore, she was only a subordinate of Guan Bao''s family in name, but in fact she was no different from her rtives.


    "Nian''er just fell asleep, sir, do you want to see him?"


    Xiaomei nodded, showing a kind of affection on her face.


    For Guan Bao''s son Guan Nian, this Xiaomei simply treats him as a parent and child.


    Whenever she mentioned her mind, Xiaomei would "show" such a loving look.


    "I went to see!"


    Guan Bao nodded slightly and said something to Xiaomei.


    Immediately, he and Ye Han walked into the room.


    Before stepping out a few steps, Guan Bao stopped suddenly, then turned around.


    "Xiaomei, you have suffered during these days!"


    The voice fell, and that Xiaomei suddenly smiled brightly.


    "No...no hard work, no matter how hard it is, I am willing."


    The faint voice of mosquitoes and flies came from her mouth.


    In her eyes, an expression of admiration burst out unconsciously.


    It looks like this Xiaomei seems to have a passion for Guan Bao.


    "It seems that this maid has been following Guan Baofu''s "women", and it''s not just that she and Mrs. Guan are siblings."


    When Ye Han saw this, his heart was suddenly


    Guan Bao did not answer the conversation, and sighed long.


    How could he not understand Xiaomei''s mind, it''s just that one of his hearts was already upied by his deceased wife, so how could he amodate other people?


    "You were busy earlier, let me see Nian''er!"


    Guan Bao shook his head, and talked about him from left to right, breaking the subject.


    Xiaomei was not disappointed when she heard this, and after Yingying gave a gift, she retired on her own.


    After Xiaomei left, Guan Bao walked to a crib lightly.


    On his face, he unconsciously "showed" a petting smile.


    "You little thing, you don''t sleep honestly."


    As he said, he stretched out his finger, wanting to touch Xiao Guan Nian.


    But immediately, he seemed to be afraid that this would wake up Xiao Guan Nian, and quickly retracted his finger.


    Ye Han looked in his eyes andughed nkly.


    I didn''t expect this Guan Bao to have such a loving side.


    This is simply out of tune with his frightening bald tube in a middle school.


    "Ye Han, I made youugh!"


    As if feeling Ye Han''s gaze, Guan Bao turned his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    "It''s okay, I also look at Linng!"


    Ye Han smiled lightly when he heard the words.


    While speaking, he walked towards the crib.


    "what!"


    When Ye Han''s eyes fell on Xiao Guan Nian, he let out a surprised exim.


    "ssmate Ye Han, my son..."


    Seeing this, Guan Bao became nervous immediately.


    Ye Han''s expression is obviously wrong, is there something wrong with his thoughts?


    Guan Bao became more and more nervous when he was moved by his thoughts. He looked at Ye Han baffledly, hoping to hear something from Ye Han''s mouth.


    Ye Han stared at Xiao Guan Nian, and said silently in his heart.


    "The scan hangs up!"

 Chapter 266: Congenital Soldier

    Chapter 266: Congenital Soldier


    The scan link is customized by Ye Han using the nk plug-in temte previously rewarded by the system.


    Although the function of this scanning link is simple, it is as powerful as the eye-catching eye.


    "Ding! The scan failed to start sessfully, the target was found, scanning..."


    The electronic sound soon sounded, and the next moment, began to scan Guan Nian.


    After a few seconds, the scan result was presented to Ye Han.


    Goal: Guan Nian


    "Sex: Male


    Age: one month and eighteen days


    Talent: s level


    Physique: Congenital Soldier


    "Congenital Soldier Gesture?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    Immediately, his gaze fell on the characters of Congenital Soldier Ge.


    Congenital warrior body: One of the congenital warfare bodies, possessing the power to control ten thousand soldiers, and possessing this physique, the cultivation speed is a hundred times faster than ordinary martial arts, and is a peerless genius who can meet but cannot be sought.


    After reading the introduction of Xiantian Soldier Ge, Ye Han couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief with Ye Han''s heart.


    This congenital soldier''s body is really a bit abnormal. I won''t talk about controlling ten thousand soldiers. A single cultivation speed that surpasses ordinary people a hundred times, it can be said to be against the sky.


    Such a genius, not to mention that there is no one in a million, I am afraid that there may not be one in a million people.


    Sure enough, he can be called a peerless genius who can be met but not sought!


    "I can''t let go of such a genius!"


    Ye Han thought, and thought to himself.


    The way of martial arts is really going against the sky, don''t look at Ye Han''s current smooth wind.


    But in fact, he has been thinking of ways to improve his strength.


    This strength not only refers to personal strength, but also includes the forces behind  So, although the thought in front of him is still in his infancy, once he can start practicing martial arts, it will definitely give Ye Han a huge boost.


    Facing such a genius, how could Ye Han let it go?


    After a little thought, Ye Han raised his head and retracted his gaze.


    Immediately, he turned around and smiled at Guan Bao.


    "Congrattions to the school manager, Ling Lang is indeed a martial arts genius like no other."


    As soon as he said this, Guan Bao, who was full of tension, suddenly "showed" a bright smile.


    His old face, like a blooming chrysanthemum, smiled brilliantly.


    "Great, Nian''er is really a martial arts genius, hahaha!"


    Guan Bao smirked with joy.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han smiled slightly and said nothing.


    Whoever knows that his heir is a martial arts genius, he feels that he is no better than Guan Bao.


    After a long time of joy, Guan Bao''s excited expression gradually calmed down.


    The next moment, he suddenly bowed to Ye Han.


    "Ye Han, Xiao Guan has an unsympathetic request. Can my son worship you as a teacher and learn martial arts?"


    Guan Bao can be very shrewd, although Guan Nian is a genius, it has been confirmed.


    But on the way of martial arts, if you don''t have the guidance of a famous teacher, you may not be able to go far.


    And Ye Han was undoubtedly a famous teacher in Guan Bao''s eyes.


    Besides, if Guan Nianbai can be allowed to enter Ye Han''s sect, the rtionship between him and Ye Han will take another step.


    With such a great opportunity to kill two birds with one stone, how can he miss it if he is a Guan Bao?


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Guan Bao would take the initiative to ask him to ept a disciple, but this way, it also saved Ye Han a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, for Ye Han, such a result couldn''t be better!


    Immediately, he nodded and said lightly.


    "With Linng''s qualifications, he is indeed qualified to be my apprentice to Ye Han."

 Chapter 267: Such a way to live up to my fellow Ye Han

    Chapter 267: Such a way to live up to my fellow Ye Han


    Upon hearing Ye Han''s words, Guan Bao burst into gratitude and continued to tter Ye Han.


    Ye Han waved his hand upon hearing this.


    "It doesn''t have to be like that, Linng has a destiny with me!"


    Ye Han said, his eyes fell on Guan Nian again.


    But seeing Xiao Guan Nian in his sleep, he seemed to be a little dishonest, he moved his little hand, and a sweet smile appeared on his face.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han''s mouth gradually aroused.


    This kid will be his apprentice in the future!


    At this point, Ye Han thought, and a talisman appeared in his hand instantly.


    "This is the Diamond Talisman. Take it with Linng to keep him safe!"


    The Diamond Talisman was naturally exchanged by Ye Han from the talisman, and it could withstand a single blow from a martial artist or gunman without injury.


    This diamond talisman can be used repeatedly 3 times, which is also worthless.


    Upon seeing this, Guan Bao took the Diamond Talisman, and thanked Ye Han with great gratitude.


    Ye Han shook his head and took out a diamond charm again.


    "With this, you can save your life at the critical moment!"


    Guan Bao was taken aback for a moment, and immediately, his eyes were red.


    He did everything possible to curry favor with Ye Han, didn''t he think about letting Ye Hane to help at the critical moment.


    Now it can be considered fulfilled.


    "You are Guan Nian''s father, and now Guan Nian is still infancy, you can''t have an ident with your father!"


    Ye Han nced at Guan Bao lightly and said.


    When Guan Bao heard this, it was a surprise.


    It turned out that Ye Han only gave him the Diamond Talisman for the sake of his son.


    After looking at Guan Nian a few more times, Ye Han thought for a while, then took out a few pill "medicine", said.


    "This is a body-hardening pill for solid foundation. You can crush this''medicine'' and sprinkle a little when you usually bathe Guan Nian, which is considered to be a solid foundation for Guan Nian''s body in  "Yes!"


    Guan Bao responded quickly, grateful.


    "It doesn''t have to be this way. Guan Nian is Ye Han''s apprentice. How can Ig behind others when I start?"


    Ye Han replied indifferently, his expression was extremely proud.


    He has countless plug-ins, so naturally his apprentices must be superior.


    "In addition, although the name of Guan Nian has a special meaning, it is not strong enough. Since he will set foot in martial arts in the future, this name is not enough to deter Qunhao."


    "Today I gave him an nickname, just called... Tianxia, he will supervise the world for me in the future, so I can live up to my followers of Ye Han!"


    As soon as Ye Han said this, Guan Bao stoodpletely nkly on the spot.


    He didn''t expect the young man in front of him to have such great ambitions.


    Guan Nian controls the world, even his apprentices can supervise the world, let alone master?


    At this point in his mind, Guan Bao''s whole body suddenly shook his spirits, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    "I''m in charge of Bao. From today onwards, I was Ye Shaoan before and after going through fire and water!"


    With that, Guan Bao had already bowed down to Ye Han respectfully.


    Before today, although Guan Bao was in favor of Ye Han, he had never bowed down so respectfully.


    But today, he was overwhelmed by Ye Han''s ambition.


    Man, who is not ambitious?


    Guan Bao is no exception.


    Ye Han''s gaze fell on Guan Bao, with a yful look in his eyes.


    This tube bud is capable of hitting snakes and sticks, very shrewd.


    However, since this person is Guannian''s father, he will naturally not refuse.


    "Get up..."


    Ye Han just opened his mouth, ready to ask Guan Bao to stand up.


    There was a burst of golden light suddenly shining in the void.


    The golden light is pale golden "color", brush it once and drop the tube bud as a hood.

 Chapter 268: Wonderful awakening, flatter

    Chapter 268: Wonderful awakening, tter


    "Awakening? Guan Bao is about to awaken?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han wiped a look of surprise in his eyes.


    But Guan Bao didn''t seem to notice it. He just wanted to open his mouth, but was interrupted by Ye Han.


    "Don''t move, you are about to awaken!"


    As soon as he said this, Guan Bao stood still on the spot.


    Nima? I am awakening?


    At the next moment, he couldn''t stop a blissful expression in his heart.


    "Hahaha, my Guan Bao actually had a day when the salted fish turned over?"


    "I''m going to awaken? It''s really thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t fool me into middle-aged poor! Yin family, see you guys still see if people are low!


    Thinking of this, Guan Bao almost danced.


    If he hadn''t remembered Ye Han''s words to tell him not to move, I''m afraid he really couldn''t help but jump up and down!


    After a while, the pale golden "color" golden light waspletely lost in the tube bract.


    "This awakening is over? Why can''t I feel the domineering spirit of the awakened?"


    Guan Bao was stunned, his mood floating on the cloud, instantly fell to the bottom.


    Could it be a mistake?


    "Strange, such an awakened person is really unprecedented!"


    Ye Han was also astonished, and muttered to himself.


    After indulging in "Yin" for a moment, his heart moved.


    "Scan Guanbao!"


    The sound fell, and the electronic sound suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, the scanning starts, the target person Guan Bao, scanning..."


    After a few breaths, Ye Han''s eyes lit up. Guan Bao''s character was "sex".


    Target person: Guan Bao


    "Sex: Male


    Age: 45 years old


    Talent: D  Awakening profession: tterers


    When Ye Han saw Guan Bao''s "sexuality", he almostughed out loud.


    What the **** is this tterer?


    After a thought, his mind fell on the three words tter.


    tterers: The most special existence in the awakening ss. This ss is good at ttery, beards and horses, upside down ck and white, and open eyes to talk nonsense.


    Owners of this profession, every time they tter, they can add extra buffs to the ttering target and make themselves obtain cultivation base. It''s amazing.


    "Puff!"


    When Ye Han finished reading the detailed exnation of the ttery, he couldn''t hold back anymore andughed out loud.


    This Guan Bao is too weird, other people awakening, or they are warriors, Yufa, and other high-end, high-end jobs.


    Or it''s the secr professions of singers, scribes, gunmen.


    But Guan Bao was so "forced" to the extreme, awakening a profession called ttery.


    I am afraid that looking at the entire Blue Star, there are almost no tterers like Guan Bao.


    However, this career is a wonderful job, and its role is not small, it is equivalent to a buff-type auxiliary job.


    "That... Shao Ye, did I fail to awaken?"


    Guan Bao looked at Ye Han eagerly. Although he didn''t know why Ye Han was smiling, he was very worried.


    "Ahem!"


    Seeing Guan Bao''s expression, Ye Han gave a light cough.


    Immediately, he said slowly.


    "Don''t worry, you have already awakened, and you are still a very special profession. The name is ttery. It''s amazing!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Rao Yi Guan Bao''s cheeky face, he couldn''t help his old face flushing and embarrassed.


    "Ye Shaoughed!"


    "I didn''t joking, you know it as soon as you try!"


    Ye Han shook his head when he heard the words, and smiled lightly.


    Hearing this sentence, Guan Bao suddenly became surprised.


    "Could it be that there is such a wonderful awakener in this world? Why did I run into it?"


    While his thoughts flickered, Guan Bao nced at Ye Han and opened his mouth cautiously.


    "Ye Shao, you are really in the wind, you are very popr among thousands of young girls. Regardless of my admiration for you, it is like a continuous river..."

 Chapter 269: BUFF ability, quite good

    Chapter 269: BUFF ability, quite good


    As soon as Guan Bao''s words fell, a stream of air suddenly burst out of his body.


    The airflow spread all over his meridians instantly, making him almost groanfortably.


    Immediately afterwards, his bones erupted with a crackling sound.


    At the same time, Ye Han''s ear suddenly rang an electronic sound.


    "Ding, the host is detected to be blessed by ttery, the buff is turned on, the charm is +10, and the duration is 24 hours!"


    Ye Han couldn''tugh or cry when he heard this.


    However, Guan Bao''s ttery plus buff ability made him secretly surprised.


    "The profession of this tterer cannot be underestimated!"


    Just when Ye Han was secretly surprised, the explosion in the tube bract had stopped.


    In the next moment, there was a hint of warrior on him.


    "A tterer can even let himself step into the martial arts?"


    Ye Han was taken aback when he saw this.


    After staring at Guan Bao for a few times, he wiped a trace of rity in his heart.


    A tterer, every time after ttering others, he can indeed add a trace of cultivation to himself, but it is only a trace.


    In other words, no matter how Guan Bao would use the profession of ttery to cken his beard and horses in the future, at most he would only gain a loss of martial arts ability.


    "Hahaha, I became a warrior?"


    Guan Bao couldn''t stop smirking after he recovered.


    He only feels that his whole body is full of power now, even if he punches a cow to death, it is all right.


    "You only have a trace of the power of a warrior. You are not a warrior. Of course,pared to ordinary people, you are now much stronger than them!"


    Ye Han shook his head and exined.


    Guan Bao heard this, although he was a little disappointed in his heart, but soon became happy again.


    This tterer really has an appetite for  He only needs to tter as usual, and he can gradually gain the power of warriors. Where can I find such a good thing in the world?


    At this point in mind, Guan Bao waspletely happy, with an old face,ughing so much from ear to ear!


    After chatting with Guan Bao for a while, Ye Han got up and said goodbye.


    Guan Bao stood up immediately upon hearing this.


    "Ye Shao, I will send you back to school."


    Ye Han came here in his car, now he wants to go back, he can''t let Ye Han walk back to school on foot.


    "No need to!"


    Ye Han waved his hand upon hearing this.


    Immediately, he thought of something and asked Guan Bao.


    "By the way, I heard that the exchange students going to Nanjiang also need to leave early?"


    "Ye Shao, speaking of it, this is still rted to Yingcai High School. Yingcai High School has a rtionship with Nanjiang Mansion in advance, so this time Jinlin exchange students from all schools will go to Nanjiang Mansion in advance!"


    Guan Bao nodded and exined.


    "When to set off?"


    Ye Han continued to ask.


    "Hui Ye Shao, the day after tomorrow morning."


    Guan Bao replied, and then he added.


    "This time I go to Nanjiang Mansion, Old Gu will not lead the team, I will take the exchange students!"


    After speaking, an inexplicable brilliance shed in his eyes.


    All this naturally did not escape Ye Han''s eyes, and his heart suddenly understood.


    "It seems that Guan Bao wants to lead the team to Nanjiang Mansion. I am afraid it has something to do with the Yin family."


    At this point, Ye Han didn''t say anything bad, nodded, and walked outside the door.


    As his body flickered, his voice already sounded.


    "Don''t give it away, keep my apprentice who takes good care of me, he is my big disciple of Ye Han, so there is nothing to lose!"

 Chapter 270: You dont need to know this

    Chapter 270: You don''t need to know this


    After speaking, Ye Han waved his hand and went downstairs.


    After Guan Bao watched Ye Han go down, he happily returned to the room until the shadow of others disappeared.


    "Oh, my little boy, you really deserve to be the kind of my guardian, awesome!"


    Guan Bao stared at Xiao Guan Nian, his old face was full of smiles.


    Ye Han left the farmyard, and after determining the position, with a point to his toe, the whole person was gliding out in the air instantly.


    When he rushed at his speed, it was reallyparable to a car.


    But when Ye Han was approaching the city, his speed slowed down unconsciously.


    There are so many people in the city, he naturally has to be taboo.


    After all, there are only a few people who know the existence of warriors.


    After slowing down, Ye Han suddenly stopped when he passed Xuanwu Street slowly.


    "Come out!"


    The voice fell, and two men in ck suits shed out of the side.


    "Mr. Ye Han, my young master would like to invite you."


    Ye Han raised his head and nced at the man in the suit.


    "lead the way!"


    The two men in ck suits have followed him for almost half an hour.


    But looking at them, it didn''t seem to be malicious, so Ye Han was very curious about which family member it was that stared at him.


    "Mr. Ye Han, please!"


    After the two men in ck suits made a gesture of invitation, they took Ye Han into a cafe not far away.


    There are not many people in the cafe, only a few customers.


    "Ha ha!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped the corner of his mouth with a


    He could see through these customers at a nce, they were all martial artists.


    Although these people pretended to be ordinary people, if there was Ruowu''s killing aura, they couldn''t hide Ye Han.


    After the two men in suits took Ye Han''s innermost seat, they walked away silently.


    At this moment, Ye Han''s attention was all attracted by the young man in the elegant seat.


    "Ye Han, sixteen years old, a student in ss 3 of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, awakened the martial artist at the Jinlin Inspection Bureau ten days ago, and awakened the scribes in the ssroom seven days ago..."


    The young man in the elegant seat looked up at Ye Han and spoke softly.


    "Amoner can actually awaken the dual professions of warrior and scribe. In addition to this, it is really surprising that he has also dabbled in the gunner and the prince!"


    At this point, the young man apuded gently.


    His expression, always maintaining a faint smile, looked like a spring breeze.


    But unfortunately, his words carry a hint of arrogance.


    This arrogance is obviously from the bones.


    "Child of a big family? Which family are you from?"


    Ye Han only nced at the young man, and then roughly judged the identity of the other party, but which family member the other party was, of course, could not be judged by the naked eye.


    Hearing the words, the young man stretched out his finger and shook it slightly.


    "At this point, you don''t need to know..."


    Ye Han had alreadyughed before he finished speaking.


    "Qin Changye, the eldest son of the Qin family, who is known as the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom, is good at scribes, painting, tea ceremony, calligraphy..."


    Following Ye Han''s words, Qin Changye, who had always had a slight sense of superiority, suddenly changed his face.


    "How do you know my identity?"


    He was so shocked that Ye Han in front of him was like a monster, he could see through his identity, and he knew exactly what he was good at.


    Ye Han smiled faintly upon hearing this.


    "You don''t need to know this!"

 Chapter 271: The Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom, Qin Changye, Master Ya

    Chapter 271: The Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom, Qin Changye, Master Ya


    Ye Han''s words were returned to Qin Changye intact, and Qin Changye was choked.


    While speaking, Ye Han sat down opposite Qin Changye for himself.


    From that moment on, he turned from passive to active,pletely breaking Qin Changye''s aura.


    Qin Changye took a few deep breaths, smiling again on his face.


    "What a Ye Han, he is really a monster like a existence, he can see my identity clearly!"


    Perhaps it was because Ye Hangang''s expression exceeded his expectations, Qin Changye no longer had the slight sense of superiority in his words at this time.


    "To each other, you are only eighteen years old, but you are also proficient in several upations!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly upon hearing this.


    From then on, Ye Hanpletely put himself on the same level as Qin Changye.


    What are you kidding about, as the number one "force" in the world, how can he be weak?


    He didn''t proudly override Qin Changye, he was already considered to the right side.


    When Qin Changye saw this, he was slightly startled, and then shook his head.


    He grew up so old, among his peers, apart from the other three of the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom, no one dared to be on an equal footing with him.


    But Ye Han in front of him was unceremoniously treating himself equally, which made Qin Changye look somewhat admired for Ye Han.


    "Ye Han, do you know why I''m here?"


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Ye Han smiled and asked calmly.


    "You are famous, now the Dragon Kingdom martial arts world, the imperialw world, the literary world, and the heavenlyw are all circting your name, ha ha ha!"


    Qin Changye said with a smile "Yin" and "Yin". After speaking, he looked at Ye Han intently, as if he wanted to see a surprised look on Ye Han''s face.


    But it is a pity that Ye Han''s expression on the opposite side has not changed at


    This made Qin Changye feel a little discouraged.


    Since Ye Han appeared, he hasn''t taken advantage of the opponent.


    As the top genius of the Dragon Kingdom, his arrogance is undoubtedly deep into his bones, but he has nothing to do with Ye Han.


    "Well, I won''t say more if it''s extra, goodbye in Nanjiang Mansion!"


    Qin Changye said, shook his head and stood up.


    He snapped his fingers lightly, and a group of people stood up all around him.


    These are the masters of the Qin family. As the first heir of the Qin family, Qin Changye would not have masters to attend when he went out?


    Watching Qin Changye leave, Ye Han also walked out of the cafe slowly.


    Qin Changye came here inexplicably, as if he was just talking nonsense to him.


    But Ye Han judged something from these inexplicable nonsense.


    First of all, his rise in Jinlin City has attracted the attention of some people.


    These people are basically concentrated in the Longguo martial arts world, the imperialw world, the literary world, and the Tianji Dao.


    Of course, Qin Changye''s words are probably three points true and seven points false. If it is really like what he said, the major forces have already gathered in this Jinlin City.


    "Qin Changye, ha ha ha!"


    Ye Han chuckled lightly, a hint of inexplicable meaning in his eyes.


    When he collected Qin Changye''s information using the scan link earlier, he was really surprised.


    However, after hearing Qin Changye''s words around the world, he gradually realized it.


    His previous killing of Zhang Feiyu probably still showed some clues, and this made these top family disciples gradually pay attention to him.


    "If this is the case, then soldiers wille to block, and the water will cover the earth. I want to see how powerful the geniuses of the top family are!"


    As he spoke, Ye Han''s eyes were already full of fighting spirit.

 Chapter 272: Set off, target Nanjiang Mansion

    Chapter 272: Set off, target Nanjiang Mansion


    A dayter, Ye Han embarked on the road to Nanjiang Mansion.


    Other exchange students from Jinlin No. 1 Middle School and the school manager Guan Bao were also with him.


    It is worth mentioning that, as a famous student in the senior group, Yang Mi''er has also been offered an exchange student this time.


    Of course, Wu Yiyi, who has always been inseparable from her, could not go to Nanjiang Mansion together.


    After all, Wu Yiyi''s academic performance is a bit worrying.


    "Ye Shao, sit in this position, by the window, without bumps!"


    As soon as he saw Ye Han, Guan Bao had turned into a ve, and started to p Ye Han''s ttery.


    Ever since his son Guan Nian worshipped Ye Han, Guan Bao has changed his name to Ye Han as Ye Shao.


    "I''m interested!"


    Ye Han nodded, and sat down toward the seat.


    "Student Yang Mi''er, sit next to Ye Shao!"


    Guan Bao was happy when he saw it, and immediately waved to Yang Mi''er.


    "Ah, I can sit with the male **** again!"


    When Yang Mi''er saw this, her heart was about to explode with joy.


    She nodded quickly, and walked towards the seat next to Ye Han.


    "Others choose their own positions!"


    Guan Bao turned his head and spoke to the other four exchange students with a little restraint.


    After speaking, he chose a seat for himself and sat down.


    Other exchange students naturally do not have this qualification, and it is worthy of him to curry favor with him.


    After everyone sat down, the vehicle started slowly and headed towards Jinlin Airport.


    Nanjiang Mansion is the capital of Nanjiang Province. Jinlin City is far away from Nanjiang Mansion. It takes more than 2 hours by ne.


    It can be imagined how big the entire Nanjiang Mansion is!


    As the first-tier province of the Long Kingdom, Nanjiang Mansion ranks in the top ten in the entire Long  In Nanjiang Fuzhong, there are like clouds in the martial arts, and there are many awakeners of other professions.


    You know, Nanjiang Mansion and Shencheng are separated by only one sea from the neighboring country Xiaoyue Country.


    And between Xiaoyue Mansion and Long Country, there is quite a bit of enmity.


    Therefore, there are often Xiaoyue warriors who cross the sea to challenge the Dragon Warriors.


    Therefore, Nanjiang Mansion and Shencheng have naturally be one of the gathering ces of Dragon Warriors.


    However, there is Liu Yufeng, the first sword sage of the Dragon Kingdom, in Shencheng, and Xiaoyue martial artists generally dare not go to Shencheng to make trouble.


    But Nanjiang Mansion, although its historical background is profound, it is only in decline with the line of the pce lord Su family, but itcks the top powerhouse.


    With the "sex" of Xiaoyue people bullying and fearing hardship, they naturally have to choose Nanjiang Mansion as the first choice for Liwei.


    Ye Han still didn''t know about these news, even the high-ranking figures of Jin Lin, like Guan Baozhi, were not qualified toe into contact with them.


    It can be foreseen that when Ye Han arrives at Nanjiang Mansion, what kind of wind and rain will be stirred up is really exciting.


    The vehicle stopped outside the airport, and Guan Bao led Ye Han and the others into the airport.


    Two hourster, everyone boarded the ne smoothly.


    Everything seemed calm.


    However, when Ye Han entered the ne, he found Qin Changye.


    "Ye Han, we meet again!"


    When he saw Ye Han, Qin Changye immediately smiled and waved at him.


    "Why is this guy here?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    ording to Qin Changye''s identity, he does not need to take a civilian flight at all.


    Now, he appeared on the passenger ne, obviously intentionally.


    Ye Han suppressed the surprise in his heart and nodded towards Qin Changye.


    Immediately, he walked to his seat and sat down.


    After Qin Changye saw it, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. He "touched" his nose and murmured.


    "This Ye Han is actually bigger than me!"

 Chapter 273: This Nanjiang Academy is not easy

    Chapter 273: This Nanjiang Academy is not easy


    Qin Changye was somewhat embarrassed, but fortunately, his cheek was quite thick, and he returned to normal after only a few breaths.


    After Ye Han sat down, he nced at Qin Changye, thinking secretly.


    "This person is still in the dark, but it''s a bit intriguing!"


    Obviously, this Qin Changye didn''t just want to get acquainted with him, otherwise he was just a civilian who had just risen in Jinlin City.


    How could it be worthy of the attention of a top genius like Qin Changye, and even the other party persevered in chasing after Jinlin City.


    "Could it be that my rising speed is so fast that it has aroused the suspicion of these people?"


    Suddenly, Ye Han thought of a possibility.


    That is, his exaggerated awakening speed in just over ten days, from warrior to Yufa, to gunman and scribe, is indeed very suspicious.


    At this point, Ye Han had already made a decision.


    Although the major families of the Dragon Kingdom are strong, they have not yet reached the level of ignoring the country.


    At least, the existence of such organizations as the Shenwu Administration and the Sky Crew can deter major families to arge extent.


    "It seems that I am looking for an opportunity to enter the official organization. With this status, it will be much more convenient for me in the future!"


    Ye Han, who has obtained the system, is destined not to be mediocre.


    But on the way to his rise, he will inevitably encounter all kinds of monsters.


    Therefore, if Ye Han can join an official force such as the Shenwu Department or the Sky Crew, he will undoubtedly block a lot of trouble for him.


    In Ye Han''s contemtion, the ne took off slowly.


    Along the way, Qin Changye didn''t make any moths.


    Instead, he flirted with a few flight attendants and fought fiercely.


    What''s more, before getting off the ne, Ye Han saw a flight attendant with a very good figure secretly stuffing a small note to Qin Changye.


    "Sure enough, I am a child of a big family. I don''t forget to pick up girls at any  Upon seeing this, Ye Han shook his head.


    After a while, the airliner stopped.


    Qin Changye stood up, turned his head, and smiled at Ye Hanxiemei.


    Then, he walked forward Shishiran.


    After getting off the ne, Guan Bao stopped two taxis, took the students, and went straight to Nanjiang Academy.


    Nanjiang Academy is located in the most central area of Nanjiang Prefecture. The entire campus has an area of 9.87 million square meters, equivalent to the size of three Tsinghua universities on the.


    A middle school can upy such arge area, and it is still in the center of Nanjiang Mansion. If this Nanjiang Academy has no background, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    In fact, this is also true. This Nanjiang Academy is an industry under the name of the Su family.


    It is said that the founder of Nanjiang Academy was Su Xiaotian, the first-generation owner of the Nanjiang family.


    Therefore, the Su family attached great importance to Nanjiang Academy.


    After driving for more than an hour, the taxi arrived at the North Campus of Nanjiang Academy.


    Everyone got out of the car and followed Guan Bao to the school gate.


    As soon as they approached the school gate, two security guards in uniform stopped them.


    "Please show your credentials!"


    The two security guards spoke to Guan Bao expressionlessly.


    Upon seeing this, Guan Bao quickly took out his ID from his briefcase.


    Ye Han on the side looked at the security guard, secretly surprised.


    "These two security guards are actually warriors? It seems that Nanjiang Academy is not easy!"


    Although the realm of the two security guards is not high, they have only reached the triple five-star body refining.


    But you know, this is just a security guard at the gate.


    A security guard is a martial artist in the Body Refining Realm. One can imagine how profound this Nanjiang Academy is!

 Chapter 274: A building like a birds nest

    Chapter 274: A building like a bird''s nest


    "It turned out to be an exchange student from Jinlin City!"


    After the security had checked the documents, he gave Ye Han and others a surprised look.


    "Yes, yes, we are exchange students from Jinlin No. 1 Middle School."


    When Guan Bao heard the words, he nodded his head again and again, and he didn''t realize that he showed a kind of ttering expression.


    When he was young, he had studied in Nanjiang Mansion, and he naturally knew the horror of the security of Nanjiang Academy.


    Therefore, how can you underestimate the two security guards in front of you as a person in charge of Bao Bao?


    The two security guards also seemed very satisfied with Guan Bao''s attitude. Among them, the person in charge of checking the documents sighed with emotion when handing them back to Guan Bao.


    "There have been several waves of exchange students in Jinlin City, but you still think that you have the best quality in Jinlin No.


    The other security guard alsoughed.


    "Isn''t it? In the previous few waves, which one was not with a pair of nostrils upside-down and proud, in their eyes, the two of us may be just watchdogs!"


    Although the security guard wasughing at himself, his eyes had wiped out a trace of disdain.


    Obviously, he is quite unwee to the previous waves of exchange students in Jinlin City.


    In fact, even though these two are just small security guards, their true identities are really scary.


    The security guards of Nanjiang Academy are all under the Su Family''s Zhenwei Army.


    They are the real Soviet army.


    "The two are joking. Nanjiang Mansion is a ten-thousand-year old school, let alone a security guard. Even the sweeping aunts are notpetent for ordinary people!"


    When Guan Bao heard this, he waved his hand again and again, and said very humbly.


    Upon hearing this, the two security guards became more kind towards Guan Bao.


    After a few more greetings, the security guard who checked the documents said with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t dy you, go in quickly, after entering the school gate, go straight to the end, then turn left and go forward 100 meters, it is the exchange student report!"


    With that, the two security guards stepped  The school door was also slowly opened.


    Guan Bao thanked the two security guards again, and then led Ye Han and others into the school gate slowly.


    After Guan Bao and his group walked away, one of the two security guards suddenly sighed.


    "These people are pretty good!"


    Another security guardughed upon hearing this.


    "Old Ge, didn''t you just get ttered by thepliment of the other party?"


    "Nonsense, does Ge Bin look like this kind of person?"


    Ge Bin, known as Lao Ge, widened his eyes and retorted.


    Then, he replied in a deep voice.


    "Didn''t you notice that there were three awakened people in the group just now, among them the handsome student, even I can''t see through!"


    Hearing Ge Bin''s words, another security guard also fell silent.


    He "groaned" for a moment, then raised his head and said.


    "Old Ge, I think it is still necessary to report to the captain, after all, the opponent is the Awakener!"


    Hearing this, Ge Bin nodded.


    "It makes sense!"


    Immediately, the two returned to the doorman''s office and contacted their superior without mentioning it.


    At this time, Ye Han and the others had already followed the words of the two security guards and moved forward.


    The Nanjiang Academy has arge area, and Ye Han and the others walked for nearly 20 minutes on the avenue to enter the school. Only then did the bifurcated road described by the security guard appear.


    "Turn left!"


    Guan Bao said, leading everyone, and turned left.


    Just after turning the corner, everyone has seen a rather unique building.


    Although this building does not look high, it has a very special appearance. From a distance, it looks like a bird''s nest.

 Chapter 275: Look again, be careful this baby eats you

    Chapter 275: Look again, be careful this baby eats you


    When other people saw it, they were just surprised by the shape of this building.


    But Ye Han was different, he was shocked to the extreme at this moment.


    This is because the building in front of him has almost the same appearance as the Birds Nest Stadium in the capital in his previous life.


    The only difference is that the building in front of you upies a much smaller area than the Bird''s Nest Stadium.


    It looks like a "mysterious" bird''s nest.


    "Why is there a bird''s nest here? Could it be that two designers from different time and space have an inspirational crash?"


    After Ye Han nced a few times, his heart became more shocked.


    However, Ye Han did not believe that designers in this world would crash the design inspiration of the Bird''s Nest.


    To say that the two buildings are only somewhat simr in appearance, he believes that the design inspiration really crashed.


    But now it is clearly exactly the same, then it cannot be exined by this point!


    "Is there a traverser from the earth in this world? Or is it the designer who designed the bird''s nest on the earth, who actually traversed the world?"


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Han found that he was getting more and more confused.


    He shook his head, so "sex" did not consider this issue.


    At this time, Yang Mi''er beside him suddenly eximed.


    "Wow, this kid''s statue is so cute!"


    Hearing Yang Mi''er''s exmation, everyone turned their heads and looked forward.


    Sure enough, there is a statue erected outside this "mysterious" version of the Bird''s Nest building.


    It is normal for statues to appear on campus.


    However, the statue in front of me is a child who looks only five or six years old.


    The whole statue is carved with a live dragon, which looks like a real person.


    When everyone approached, everyone was surprised by the cute appearance of the child and the faintly naughty smelling from the eyebrows.


    "I rub, this statue,  "Yes, I have seen such a real statue for the first time!"


    "In other words, who is this kid, and why does Nanjiang Academy want to erect such a statue?"


    "I don''t know this... Wait, didn''t you look at the statue, there are handwritings, Blue Fairy, what the **** is this?"


    Several exchange students started talking in a rush.


    Yang Mi''er couldn''t help but ran forward and watched closely around the statue.


    "Wow, there is a line of fine print here!"


    The next moment, Yang Mi''er''s exmation came out.


    Hearing her words, even Guan Bao couldn''t help but ran over to take a look.


    "Slightly, look at what, look again, be careful this baby eats you!"


    Guan Bao read the line at the bottom of the sculpture word by word.


    After everyone heard it, they all covered their mouths andughed.


    "This cute treasure is really naughty!"


    Yang Mi''er narrowed her eyes, her face was full of smiles.


    Among them, Ye Han was the only one who didn''t move.


    He stared at the sculpture closely, his brows filled with doubts.


    "Why does this statue make me feel so familiar? It''s like a feeling of blood and blooding from the depths of the soul?"


    Ye Han was puzzled by this. ording to reason, he had never seen this statue, and had never seen this child.


    At this moment, Yang Mi''er''s voice rang again.


    "Wow, I found it, I found it, this kid turned out to be Ye Meng!"


    "Ye Meng? A little bit of the protagonist of "God-Level Bear Kid System" written by the old thief Mo?"


    Hearing Yang Mi''er''s words, Ye Han suddenly raised his head, with a surprised expression on his face.


    The next moment, he burst intoughter again.


    "How can there be such a coincidence in the world? This is probably the same name and the same surname, otherwise, would there be Ye Xuan in this world? How could a little old thief Mo have such great ability!"

 Chapter 276: They actually took Huan Shen San

    Chapter 276: They actually took Huan Shen San


    When Ye Han secretlyined, one person walked out of the bird''s nest.


    As soon as the man saw Guan Bao, he cried out.


    "Ouch, old tube, you guys are finally here!"


    Before the person arrived, his voice sounded.


    After hearing the words, everyone turned their heads and looked at it.


    Upon seeing this, Guan Bao quickly put down the research statue and walked towards this person with a smile.


    "Old Li, you came so early!"


    "Don''t say more, just follow me in, you must help me this time!"


    Old Li grabbed Guan Bao, and while talking, he dragged Guan Bao and walked towards the Bird''s Nest.


    After everyone saw it, they reluctantly put down and continued to study the sculpture, and followed Guan Bao''s footsteps.


    As soon as I entered this "mysterious" bird''s nest, a mor was heard.


    "A group of counsellors will have more eyes in the future. We can touch porcin with any cat or dog at Dongling Yi High!"


    "Hehehe, Luo Jianqing, what can you say to these countryboys? I won''t miss it next time!"


    "You...you deceive people too much!"


    "Why? Not convinced? Who told you that your life was bad and you were reborn in the poorest Lanshan City? Deserve it!"


    The sound entered the ears of Guan Bao and the others, and everyone looked at each other immediately.


    What happened to this?


    Howe it looks like two exchange students are on the bar?


    "Guardian, you have to help me, these exchange students in Dongling City are really annoying!"


    That old Li said bitterly towards Guan Bao.


    Guan Bao was confused and puzzled.


    "I said Lao Li, why did your Lanshan Middle School quarrel with the people of Tanglin No. 1 High School? Are you crazy?"


    Tanglin is the richest city under Nanjiang  Therefore, the major cities under the rule of Nanjiang Mansion tend to give three points of courtesy to those whoe out of Dongling City.


    Now this old Li is actually asking for trouble with a student at Tanglin High School.


    Hearing Guan Bao''s words, Old Li suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "It''s not that I''m crazy, it''s really a bunch of people from Dongling High School. I don''t know what I''m going crazy. When I get here, I will see who bites who..."


    He hadn''t finished speaking yet, a Tanglin No. 1 High School with short, broken hair and earrings had already stood in front of everyone.


    "Oh, the helper is here? Let me see, you poor people, where can they be called?"


    The boy said, his eyes have been swept away from Ye Han and others.


    "From Jinlin City? Junk goods "color"!"


    His words are extremely arrogant, with a proud expression.


    What makes people even more puzzled is that these students of Tanglin No. 1 High School are really like Lao Li said, who almost bite whom they saw.


    Guan Bao and his party clearly didn''t even open their mouths, and they mored for convenience and garbage.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Guan Bao suddenly looked stunned!


    Yang Mi''er and the others behind him also looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Only Ye Han frowned suddenly.


    "Huan Shen San?"


    He actually felt the smell of Illusory God Powder on the boy with short and broken hair.


    The so-called "Huan Shen San" is an extremely vicious "medicine" in the Alchemy Realm.


    This "medicine" is not very toxic, but it can make the user fall into hallucinations.


    Moreover, after taking it, it is easy to be addicted, and it is almost impossible to quit afterwards.


    Therefore, the phantom **** scattered in the Dragon Kingdom has always been regarded as a banned "drug" by the government.


    The group of young people in front of Donglin who were taller than Tanglin had actually taken Huan Shen San!


    This is incredible!


    However, in this way, it is also very good to exin why these students of Tanglin No. 1 High School are like crazy dogs, who caught and bitten!

 Chapter 277: Young Master Jin, Yang Jinsheng

    Chapter 277: Young Master Jin, Yang Jinsheng


    "Management school manager, this group of students have taken Huan Shen San!"


    Ye Han''s voice sounded suddenly.


    "What? Illusory God scattered?"


    Guan Bao was shocked when he heard this!


    Old Li on the side was also dumbfounded, muttering to himself.


    "It turns out that it''s a phantom, no wonder these people are like crazy dogs..."


    He hadn''t finished speaking yet, the boy with short and broken hair who was opposite pped him with a p in the face.


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp sound, and a red palm print appeared on Lao Li''s cheek.


    "Old dog, how dare you say that I am a mad dog?"


    The boy with short, broken hair stared at his eyes and pointed at Lao Li with an unhappy expression.


    The surrounding Guan Bao and the students in Lanshan Middle School were all stupid!


    Even if you are high in Tanglin, no matter how awesome you are, you can''t p the teacher.


    You know, the people of Longguo respect their teachers most.


    No matter how much the old Li said, he was also the leading teacher of Lanshan Middle School.


    Now, he was pped in the face by a student of Tanglin No. 1 High School in the crowd.


    This made Guan Bao and others unimaginable.


    "How can you be like this? You have no respect. Is it possible that taking Huan Shen San is the reason you do whatever you want?"


    After Guan Bao recovered, he became furious.


    Speaking of which, the behavior of teenagers with short, broken hair is already very bad.


    Therefore, even Guan Bao couldn''t bear it! .


    After hearing this, the boy with short broken hair squinted at Guan Bao.


    "Who is your old dog? Dare to take care of my Ding Bo?"


    As he spoke, the short-haired young man suddenly raised his hand and pped it towards Guan Bao.


    But before his hand touched Guan Bao, he felt a strong force, which struck him


    Soon, he was thrown out severely.


    "Ye Shao!"


    Guan Bao was shocked for a moment before he came back to his senses.


    Only then did he realize that Ye Han actually made a move!


    Ye Han indifferently swept over the ugly Dongling No. 1 High School students, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately, he gave a soft sigh.


    "Come out, I know you are watching!"


    The voice fell, everyone in the audience was stunned!


    They didn''t know what Ye Han''s thoughtless words meant.


    Besides, besides the students of Tanglin No.1 High School, no one else was there?


    Just when everyone was surprised, a burst of crisp apuse suddenly came over.


    "It''s really worthy of being the first four-line full-cultivation genius in Jinlin''s history, and he can actually find this young master!"


    At the same time as the sound came, a figure slowly walked down the stairs on the left side of the hall.


    This person looks young, only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    But the whole body is full of extravagance, absolutely extraordinary, rich and dignified!


    "Who is this?"


    Guan Bao, Lao Li, and exchange students from Jinlin No. 1 Middle School and Lanshan Middle School were all stunned.


    The surprised expressions on their faces just appeared, but they saw the students of Tanglin who were still arrogant before, knelt down towards the young man.


    "Master!"


    The exchange students of Tanglin No. 1 High all bowed their heads.


    They are arrogant and domineering, but at this time they are like docile rabbits, extremely well-behaved.


    Upon seeing this, the young man wiped a faint smile on his lips, but he ignored these exchange students.


    Instead, he walked up to Ye Han on his own.


    "Under self-introduction, Yang Jinsheng, from Shenma Capital, Zhongnan Prefecture, everyone calls me Young Master Jin!"


    When the voice fell, Guan Bao and Lao Li changed their colors suddenly!

 Chapter 278: Five Great Masters of the Dragon Kingdom

    Chapter 278: Five Great Masters of the Dragon Kingdom


    "The Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom!"


    Guan Bao and Lao Li eximed in unison, looking at Yang Jinsheng with awe.


    The name of the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom is almost universally known in the aristocratic circle of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Guan Bao and Lao Li, although they are not aristocrats.


    But after all, they are all in their respective cities and can be ranked, so they naturally heard of the name of Young Master Jin, Yang Jinsheng.


    Such a character can be said to be the top son of the second generation of the Dragon Kingdom.


    If this is the case, that''s all.


    But by the way, the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom are all talented.


    Like Yang Jinsheng, the son of Jin in front of him, at only sixteen, he has reached the eightfold nine-star realm of the martial art enlightenment realm, and can be called the first person in the martial art of the younger generation.


    In addition, Yang Jinsheng has been involved in the fields of bartending and appraising treasures.


    Moreover, his achievements in these fields are no worse than those in martial arts.


    However, the most important thing is that Yang Jinsheng is a child of the Yang family of Shenmo Capital.


    This Yang family, in the family of the Long Kingdom, can be called a behemoth, and almost controls half of the world of Long Kingdom''s martial arts.


    Yang Chengfeng, the head of the Yang family, has reached the realm of the bone-forging master in his cultivation, and he is unpredictable.


    He and the first **** of the Long Kingdom, Lin Tatian, Shencheng sword sage Liu Yufeng, Jiangdong Wushen Jiang Wanjun, and Yanbei overlord Chu Wushen, are listed as the five great masters of the Long Kingdom martial arts world.


    It can be said that this Yang Chengfeng stomped his feet, and he could make Longguo martial arts world smashed by three points.


    This terrifying Yang Chengfeng is the father of Young Master Jin, Yang Jinsheng.


    Therefore, in the face of Yang Jinsheng''s own extraordinary talent, great family power, and his father is one of the martial arts circles, how can Guan Bao and others not feel afraid?


    "The Fourth Young Master of the Long Kingdom? There is a guy named Qin Changye who seems to be with you, right?"


    Ye Hanshen gave Yang Jinsheng a calm look.


    "Qin Changye? This guy actually went to see you in advance?"


    When Yang Jinsheng heard the words, his face showed a look of


    During the speech, a trace of unpleasantness has been wiped from his eyes.


    "What did he say to you? Could it be that the Qin family wanted to recruit you?"


    Yang Jinsheng couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Han couldn''t help but smile slightly when he heard it.


    "This seems to have nothing to do with your Excellency?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lao Li and Guan Bao on the side suddenly jumped.


    Ye Han dared to talk to Young Master Jin in such a tone? Is he crazy?


    Yang Jinsheng heard this, his brows became faintly unhappy.


    But before he could speak, the mad dogs on the first floor of Donglin had already bitten Ye Han.


    "Boy, what are you special, dare to talk to the son like this?"


    "It''s the opposite, in front of the son, dare to be rude?"


    "Do you dare to beep again, I cut you off!"


    "Kneel down, talk to the son, dare to stand, who do you think you are?"


    Ding Bo, a young man with short and broken hair, and the students at the first high school in Dongling, roared at Ye Han, as if to swallow Ye Han alive.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Take away your dog, please don''t let it out and bite people."


    He said this to Yang Jinsheng.


    "Dog? They are not qualified to be the dog of this young master!"


    After Yang Jinsheng heard it, heughed aloud.


    In his words, he made no secret of his contempt for Ding Bo and others.


    After saying a word, the smile on Yang Jinsheng''s face became more obvious.


    "Want to be this young master''s dog, how can I do it without any special skills? If it wasn''t for this young master to give them the magic powder, how could he dare to be so unscrupulous?"

 Chapter 279: Is this the rhythm to be turned?

    Chapter 279: Is this the rhythm to be turned?


    "Huan Shen San turned out to be yours!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han showed a look of surprise on his face.


    Huan Shen San is extremely harmful to the human body, and it can make people instantly addicted.


    It can be said that Yang Jinshengpletely destroyed Ding Bo and others by doing so.


    "A few ants, are you prepared to uphold justice and fail?"


    When Yang Jinsheng saw this, he burst intoughter.


    As the top second generation in the martial arts world, there are more than thousands of ants that are damaged in his hands every year?


    But who would dare to say nothing in front of him?


    "Justice?"


    Ye Han smiled disdainfully after hearing it.


    "Do you think I''m like this kind of person who has nothing to do after eating?"


    "Hahaha, I really am a fellow man, Ben Shao appreciates you more and more!"


    Yang Jinsheng couldn''t helpughing when he heard the words.


    Such a talent is interesting, if Ye Han has a benevolent and moral appearance, he will be looked down upon!


    "Come on, mess with Shao Ben, Shao Ben is missing a subordinate of a wonderful person like you!"


    As Yang Jinsheng spoke, he once again threw an olive branch toward Ye Han.


    Although Ye Han''s martial arts realm was nothing in Yang Jinsheng''s eyes.


    However, after all, the opponent is a genius with full cultivation of the four elements, and even the abandoned son of the Zhang family was damaged in his hands.


    Therefore, Yang Jinsheng really has some appreciation for Ye Han, otherwise he would not be possible and rushed to Nanjiang Academy.


    "Be your subordinate? I''m sorry, I''m not interested!"


    Hearing Yang Jinsheng''s words, Ye Han nced at him and replied faintly.


    What''s the joke, as a "force" with countless plug-ins, he needs to rely on others?


    Although Yang Jinsheng''s background was terrifying to the extreme, in Ye Han''s eyes, it was nothing more than  Just give him some time, let alone Yang Jinsheng, the second generation, even the Yang family wont pay attention to him.


    This was not Ye Han''s arrogance, but his system and plug-in, which gave him enough confidence.


    Yang Jinsheng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Since childhood, no one has dared to say nothing in front of him.


    Ye Han in front of him, really thought he was a genius with four elements, could he refute his face?


    Immediately, his voice also became a bit cold.


    "you sure?"


    The voice fell, Lao Li and Guan Bao on the side shivered uncontrobly.


    This Nima, is it to follow the rhythm of Jin Gongzi?


    Old Li didn''t feel groaning secretly in his heart, and Guan Bao was also nervous.


    Compared with Lao Li, Guan Bao naturally didn''t want Ye Han and Yang Jin to rise.


    After all, now he and Ye Han can be said to have closely rted interests. If Ye Han is unlucky, he will naturally be no better.


    "determine!"


    Ye Han''s expression remained unchanged, as if he didn''t even see Yang Jinsheng''s threat in his eyes.


    Seeing Ye Han''s reply so decisively, Yang Jinsheng was shocked instead.


    He didn''t understand what kind of confidence Ye Han had in front of him, so he dared to refuse his solicitation?


    Relying on all four elements?


    To be honest, this is simply not enough to challenge the second generation like Yang Jinsheng.


    In fact, among the children of the top family, which one only repairs the single line?


    Everyone is more or less familiar with other professions.


    The difference is nothing more than the degree of mastery.


    Although Ye Han''s four-lineplete cultivation is rare, it is not umon in the entire Dragon Kingdom.


    Like Yang Jinsheng and the like, the Fourth Young Master of the Long Kingdom, almost everyone minored in three to five other professions.


    Therefore, Ye Han''s four elements arepletely cultivated, in front of Yang Jinsheng, it is really nothing.

 Chapter 280: The truth is always so cruel

    Chapter 280: The truth is always so cruel


    "Interesting, what an interesting person!"


    Yang Jinsheng, with a gloomy expression, suddenly became full of spring breeze.


    It seems that the one just now is not him at all.


    Ye Han is not surprised, which one of these top family''s children is not very nervous?


    Even the original Si Liangcai was the same, not to mention Yang Jinsheng, who was obviously higher in level.


    These brothers all carry a very obvious characteristic.


    That is moody, you can''t figure out his mind at all.


    The moment I was talking with you very happily, but the next moment, I have already turned my face with you!


    Sometimes, it feels like you are going to chop you right away, but then it seems like nothing happened.


    This feature of Yang Jinsheng is even more obvious.


    This can be seen from his treatment of Ding Bo and others!


    This guy is definitely a stubborn, sole proprietor.


    Ye Han looked at Yang Jinsheng quietly, his expressions remained indifferent.


    Yang Jinsheng seemed to have discovered this too, heughed for a moment, and then felt bored.


    At this moment, a man who looked like a bodyguard hurried down the stairs.


    He walked to Yang Jinsheng''s side and whispered softly.


    When Yang Jinsheng heard the words, the expression on his face suddenly changed, and a haze appeared between his brows.


    "This guy is actually here too, this time it''s fun, the four young masters of the Long Kingdom are gathered in Nanjiang!"


    After muttering to himself, Yang Jinsheng raised his head and nced at Ye Han.


    "Remember, this young master wille to you again!"


    After leaving a sentence, Yang Jinsheng took the bodyguard and turned away.


    Just out of the bird''s nest, his bodyguard asked softly.


    "Young Master, why do you attach so much importance to Ye


    This bodyguard knows the "sex" of his young master.


    There has never been an ant-like civilian, and it is worth seeing the young master himself.


    Even if it is a genius with four elements?


    There are many such people in the Yang family.


    Yang Jinsheng heard the words andughed.


    "You don''t understand, what is this Ye Han? Worth this young master''s attention?"


    When the bodyguard heard it, he became more puzzled.


    Since Young Master said so, why did youe here this time?


    "Ye Han has already entered Zhang Zhiyu''s sight. If this young master cuts Hu from it, what kind of expression would you say Zhang Zhiyu would have?


    Seeing the bodyguard puzzled, Yang Jinsheng smiled back.


    Hearing this sentence, the bodyguard suddenly realized.


    For a long time, everything the young master did was to make a difference from the hidden young man Zhang Zhiyu.


    As for Ye Han, in the eyes of the young master, it was nothing more than an insignificant prop.


    Regardless of whether you are a four-line full-training or a five-line genius, it doesn''t matter to Yang Jinsheng at all.


    This is why Yang Jinsheng and even Qin Changye appeared in front of Ye Han.


    In doing so, they just wanted to give Zhang Zhiyu, Young Master Yin, a prestige.


    How could young brothers like Yang Jinsheng and Qin Changye really put Ye Han in the eyes?


    It''s a pity that these brothers don''t know what kind of existence they are facing.


    In the bird''s nest, Guan Bao and Lao Li''s expressions have rxed.


    In any case, this storm is finally over.


    Ding Bo and a few students from Dongling No.1 High School disappeared without a trace at any time.


    These guys were originally the tools Yang Jinsheng used to make fun when he was extremely bored.


    Yang Jinsheng didn''t care about them now, and they naturally ran away dingy.

 Chapter 281: You can slap the audience just by your looks

    Chapter 281: You can p the audience just by your looks


    After a while, a few more teachers and students from schools walked in.


    Following them is the teacher from Nanjiang Academy who is responsible for the registration and assignment of exchange students.


    "Ye Han and Yang Mi''er of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, Song Qianqian of Ziyan No. 8 Middle School, and Lide aristocrat Di Liba, you will work in groups of four. You will report to Teacher Fang in ss 1 of Senior One.


    The registration teacher''s voice sounded. He didn''t even lift his head while he was speaking, and he scribbled the names of Ye Han and others on the registration form.


    When Yang Mi''er heard the words, she was taken aback for a moment, and immediately, her face showed an ecstatic expression.


    "Male god, I''m in a team with you!"


    Ye Han turned his head and smiled at Yang Mi''er.


    "pretty good!"


    He is not a straight man of steel. It is better to be in a group with such stunning beauties as Yang Mi''er than with those boys.


    "Hello, Liddi Liba!"


    When Ye Han was talking with Yang Mi''er, a young girl walked up to them.


    This girl has an extremely beautiful face, which ispletely on par with Yang Mi''er.


    However, what is even more surprising is that this young girl''s appearance is full of exotic customs, with a frown and a smile, which is quite charming to all sentient beings.


    "Mixed blood?"


    After Ye Han saw it, he was slightly startled.


    Yang Mi''er let out a wow, eximed.


    "Wow, you are so beautiful!"


    "You are beautiful too!"


    Di Liba smiled when he heard the words.


    When the students from the surrounding schools saw it, their eyes widened, and their gazes constantly swept back and forth on Yang Mi''er and Di Liba.


    As early as the beginning, boys in various schools discovered beautiful women such as Yang Mi''er and Di Liba.


    It''s just that they naturally didn''t know what these beauties were called before.


    Now, when they saw that these two stunning beauties were actually grouped with Ye Han, they all became  "Nima, this little white-faced is so lucky, and he was immediately grouped with two beautiful women."


    "It would be great if it were me!"


    "There is another one called Song Qianqian, who is also in their group, I don''t know which one it is?"


    "Don''t tell me that it''s a beauty again. If you want to be like this, I''m going crazy!"


    When the boys secretly ndered themselves, Ye Han, Yang Mi''er and Di Liba were already talking andughing.


    The three of them are high-value people, and their first impressions are very good. Naturally, they quickly be familiar with each other, which is also normal.


    "How about the three of us, the other ssmate?"


    After saying a few words, Diliba said a little puzzled.


    As soon as her voice fell, a cold voice came.


    "I am here!"


    Upon hearing this, the three Ye Han turned their heads and looked over.


    This Song Qianqian is also a girl whose appearance is not inferior to Yang Mi''er and Di Liba.


    Onlypared with Yang Mi''er''s youthful vigor and Di Liba''s exotic style, this Song Qianqian is much colder and arrogant!


    Looks like a stranger staying away.


    "She''s so cool!"


    Seeing this, Yang Mi''er couldn''t help but whispered.


    Di Liba''s eyes widened too, looking curious.


    To be honest, the two of them have never seen such a cold and arrogant high school student.


    If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that this look will only make people stand away.


    However, Song Qianqian''s appearance is extremely high. With her appearance like an iceberg, people can''t help but give birth to a strong sense of conquest.


    For men, to conquer such an iceberg beauty, it feels exciting to think about it.


    After seeing the other boys around, they allined.


    This Nima, the four people in this group, is too exaggerated, right?


    Just rely on the value of the face, you can beat the audience!

 Chapter 282: Ancient secret, terrifying blue fairy

    Chapter 282: Ancient secret, terrifying blue fairy


    "Ye Han, Yang Mi''er, Song Qianqian, Di Liba,e and sign."


    The teacher in charge of registration raised his head while talking.


    When he saw the obviously superior appearance of the four Ye Han, he was also stunned!


    Even he himself didn''t expect that he randomly divided into groups, and he even created a handsome and beautiful team.


    "This group, I am afraid it is the highest-value exchange student group in Nanjiang Academy''s history!"


    Thinking about it, the registration teacher smiled and shook his head.


    It is foreseeable what kind of sensation will be caused when these men and three women appear in ss 1 of high school.


    The four Ye Han stepped forward and signed their names on the registration form.


    The registration teacher handed over the temporary student ID to Ye Han.


    "Go and report to Teacher Fang in ss 1 of Senior One."


    When Ye Han heard the words, the four of them responded, and after greeting their respective teachers, they turned and left the hall.


    The students from other schools watched Ye Han walk out with three beautiful girls, and his heart flew with jealousy.


    This Nima, after the small group is over, the group members have to spend at least two weeks together day and night, how can this not make them feel envious?


    After walking out of the bird''s nest, the statue of Ye Meng jumped into Ye Han''s eyes again.


    Ye Han couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, but this scene happened to fall in Song Qianqian''s eyes.


    "The blue fairy boy is the most legendary "colorful" character in Nanjiang history. Unfortunately, I waited for the younger generation but couldn''t admire the demeanor of the ancestor..."


    Song Qianqian''s cold voice came out.


    She looked like an iceberg, but she said so many words for the first time.


    This made Ye Han and the three people surprised.


    "Can you tell me about this... cute thing about Ye?"


    Ye Han turned to look at Song Qianqian, and  Song Qianqian heard this, but did not refuse.


    "Probably more than 10,000 years ago, at that time Long Kingdom hadn''t been founded..."


    Following Song Qianqian''s words, Ye Han finally understood who this Ye Meng was.


    It turned out that the Dragon Kingdom had not appeared as early as 10,000 years ago, and Blue Star was not called Blue Star at that time.


    It is called the Azure Star, and there is no country on the Azure Star.


    The entire Azure Star belongs to a force called the Alliance of Ten Thousand Realms.


    Around the Azure Star, there are others such as Xiaoyue Star, Mi Lian Star, and Euro King Star.


    Does it sound simr to the current Xiaoyue Country, the United States of America, and the European Empire?


    That''s right, these countries are formers such as Xiaoyuexing and Milianxing.


    As for why, a good has be a country on the blue star.


    This is because Ye Meng, the blue fairy boy in the legend, broke the barrier of the universe when he was fighting a strong man.


    After that, an abnormal change came to this universe, and the size of the blue star grew wildly.


    In the end, it even swallowed Xiaoyuexing, Milianxing, etc., and contained theses in the Azure Star.


    Therefore, the size of today''s Blue Star is at least a hundred timesrger than the original Azure Star.


    "Break the barrier of the universe alive, what a terrifying existence this is!"


    After Ye Han listened to it, he only felt like he was listening to myths and legends, with an incredible feeling.


    Of course, in his current state, he naturally couldn''t understand such a level.


    However, as he grows, one day he can reach such a height.


    "Strange, how can Song Qianqian know these secrets?"


    While his thoughts shed, Ye Han nced at Song Qianqian curiously.


    As if feeling Ye Han''s surprise, Song Qianqian''s beautiful face revealed a faint smile.


    "My ancestor Song Changgong once followed the Blue Fairy Child. Therefore, outsiders don''t know these things, but my Song family children know very well!"

 Chapter 283: Report

    Chapter 283: Report


    Ye Han had arrived at the teaching building while the four of them spoke.


    "This is the first grade of high school!"


    Yang Mi''er cheered and said with joy.


    Since she and Ye Han were put into a group, she has been in a state of extreme excitement.


    "go in!"


    Ye Han smiled slightly, and walked into the ssroom first.


    When the four of Ye Han stepped into the ssroom, the eyes of all the students in the ssroom fell on them all.


    The next moment, there was a sound of cold breath, and it sounded instantly!


    "hiss!"


    No way, who called Ye Han''s team look so beautiful?


    The four of them, any one of them can be a school grass, school flower, let alone put together?


    The visual impact of this on the students is undoubtedly shocked to the extreme.


    All the boys in the ss divided into three camps in an instant.


    Some people, attracted by Yang Mi''er''s youthful vigor, stared at Yang Mi''er intently, their eyes filled with enthusiasm!


    But not everyone is sensitive to Yang Mier''s type.


    Therefore, Di Liba and Song Qianqian received no less attention than Yang Mi''er!


    "goddess!"


    In the hearts of all the boys, the word goddess could not stop pouring out!


    Several boys with good family backgrounds and handsome appearances have already begun to discharge towards the three of Yang Mi''er!


    As for Ye Han, let alone!


    The eyes of all the girls in the ss were all attracted.


    He wears a whiteyman''s uniform, his expression and demeanor are full of immortality, and he looks like an immortal.


    A few nymphomaniac girls, their eyes are full of small stars, and their faces are "fascinated" and


    "Ahem, how many exchange students are arranged here?"


    In the ssroom, teacher Fang, the head teacher, saw this scene and felt a little embarrassed. He coughed lightly and brought everyone''s attention in due course.


    "Yes, we are all exchange students."


    Yang Mi''er and Di Liba who replied.


    Ye Han and Song Qianqian did not speak.


    The two of them, one with aloof mind and the other with cold and arrogant "sex", are not talkative.


    e in!"


    When Teacher Fang heard the words, a smile appeared on his face.


    Immediately, he invited Ye Han to the podium.


    "Introduce myself, my surname is Fang, famous quote, ss 1 ss teacher, and also your Chinese teacher!"


    First he said a word in dialect, then he smiled and said to the four of them.


    "Although you are exchange students, since youe to my dialect ss, I will naturally treat you equally and treat you as my own students!"


    "Well, you guys can introduce yourself and say hello to the big guys!"


    While speaking, the dialect stepped aside and gave up the tform.


    When all the students saw this, their hearts were shaken, and they all looked forward to it.


    "Lady first!"


    Seeing that Yang Mi''er and the three daughters looked at them, Ye Han smiled and said.


    "Male god, then I''m not wee!"


    Yang Mi''er answered when she heard the words.


    Immediately, she stepped forward and said.


    "My name is Yang Mi''er and Ie from Jinlin No. 1 Middle School. I am very happy to be assigned to ss 1 of Grade One..."


    Yang Mi''er talked about it. Although her self-introduction was not nutritious, the ssmates still showed face, and thunderous apuse immediately rang out.


    There are a few pretentious second generations, who have quietly recorded Yang Mi''er''s name, and are ready to target this beautiful exchange student.

 Chapter 284: Seat arrangement

    Chapter 284: Seat arrangement


    When Yang Mi''er, Song Qianqian, and Di Liba finished introducing themselves, the eyes of all the girls in the ss fell on Ye Han.


    For the three daughters of Yang Mi''er, the girls in the ss, naturally they would not be much interested.


    For them, Ye Han, like a male god, is their food.


    "Jin Lin No. 1 Middle School, Ye Han!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Han said lightly.


    His self-introduction is so simple that he is outrageous.


    Teacher Fang, the head teacher on the side, raised his head and gave Ye Han a surprised look.


    Most of the boys in the ss frowned secretly.


    This is also called self introduction?


    Why does it seem to look down upon us in Grade 1 of high school?


    Compared to many boys, I feel a little dissatisfied.


    The girls present all had their eyes brightened.


    So cool!


    This fan is clearly the overbearing president who only appears in the novel, the cold male god!


    Especially Ye Han''s appearance and temperament,bined with this high-cold temperament, is simply perfect!


    The head teacher on the side shook his head, and immediately he stepped onto the stage again.


    "Well, the four new ssmates have already introduced themselves. I think everyone has a certain understanding of them. Then, I will start to arrange seats..."


    Having said this, Teacher Fang paused for a moment, and his eyes swept across the audience.


    "Who wants to be at the same table as Yang Mi''er?"


    His words just fell, and the boys in the audience exploded.


    "Teacher, I am willing to help new students!"


    "I, I''m a schoolmaster, and I''m willing to tutor Mi''er in my  "Teacher, here!"


    "Teacher, I''m not at the same table..."


    For a time, all boys in the ss fell into a frenzy.


    Nanjiang Academy is different from other ordinary high schools and does not prohibit men and women from being at the same table.


    On the contrary, Nanjiang Academy often encourages students to pair men and women to help each other.


    Of course, don''t think about it. This is not to say that Nanjiang Academy encourages students to fall in love early.


    Therefore, except for individual students, most of the students in the ss are men and women at the same table.


    The enthusiasm of the boys in the ss shocked Yang Mi''er.


    Before she recovered, Teacher Fang''s voice sounded.


    "Then ssmate Yang Mi''er will be at the same table with...Wang Xiaohan, Luo Xiaoying, give your seat to Yang Mi''er, you go to the table with Zhao Lin!"


    His voice fell, and the boy named Wang Xiaohan suddenly showed an ecstatic expression on his face.


    But Luo Xiaoying, his deskmate, pouted and looked reluctant.


    There is no other reason. Wang Xiaohan is the handsomest, richest, and best-achieving boy in Grade 1 of Grade One.


    As an ordinary girl, Luo Xiaoying can be at the same table with such a handsome guy.


    Now, the head teacher actually moved her seat away for the new exchange student, which made her naturally unhappy.


    On the contrary, Wang Xiaohan was very excited.


    As early as the moment Yang Mi''er entered the ssroom, he was already deeply attracted by the other party!


    Now, this arrangement made by the old ss, to him, is simply a joy.


    If it weren''t for Wang Xiaohan to have some city mansion, I am afraid he wouldugh out loud on the spot!


    "Teacher, can you..."


    Yang Mi''er''s face showed a reluctant expression.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to sit with boys at all, unless the person was Ye Han.


    Although the Wang Xiaohan in front of him looks good, he is totally a scumpared to Ye Han!

 Chapter 285: She is at the same table with me

    Chapter 285: She is at the same table with me


    "What? You don''t want to sit with Wang Xiaohan?"


    Upon hearing this, the head teacher showed a surprised expression on his face.


    This Wang Xiaohan is handsome, young and golden, and is still a schoolmaster.


    In the past, those girls were all proud of being at the same table with him.


    However, the exchange student in front of him is actually reluctant?


    This makes the head teacher feel puzzled!


    Wang Xiaohan in the seat was still looking forward to it, but after hearing Yang Mi''er''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy!


    He was actually rejected?


    Wang Xiaohan said that he could not understand!


    "Am I not good enough? How could this be possible!"


    At this moment, Ye Han''s indifferent voice rang.


    "She is at the same table with me!"


    Ye Han''s words had an unquestionable tone.


    After hearing this, the head teacher felt a little angry.


    But Ye Han didn''t see him. After a casual nce at the head teacher, he stretched out his hand and flexed his fingers!


    boom!


    In an instant, a ss window at the end of the ssroom burst open!


    This sudden explosion shocked the whole ss!


    The head teacher also suddenly shrank his pupils, and blurted out an exmation.


    "Musha!"


    "hiss!"


    As soon as these words came out, those students in the ss couldn''t help taking a breath!


    The students of Nanjiang Academy are not the stuffed buns of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School.


    Here, almost every student cane into contact with awakened people like warriors.


    Therefore, of course they know what kind of existence a warrior


    "Hateful, this little white face is actually a warrior!"


    In Wang Xiaohan''s heart, full of jealousy instantly emerged!


    He asked himself about his appearance, background, and talents, all of which are the best choices, but he has not yet awakened!


    But the little white face in front of him has actually awakened the warrior!


    How can Wang Xiaohan not feel jealous?


    What''s more, Yang Mi''er, the goddess he liked, obviously had a leg with this little white face, and Wang Xiaohan was naturally even more uneptable!


    "Since Ye Han said so, let''s do it, you and Yang Mi''er sit together!"


    Teacher Fang, the head teacher, is definitely a person who knows the times, and soon followed Ye Han''s words and started speaking.


    As a ss teacher, I was taken care of by a student at will, although it seemed a bit embarrassing!


    However, Teacher Fang is not stupid.


    He is an unawakened ordinary teacher, what a fart in front of the martial artist?


    Naturally, what the Lord Warrior said, what he did!


    After a soft cough, the head teacher turned his head and said to Song Qianqian.


    "Then Song Qianqian, sit down with Wang Xiaohan!"


    This ss teacher, Teacher Fang, has his intentions for why she always arranges for the beauty and Wang Xiaohan to be at the same table.


    Because, Wang Xiaohan''s family also has great influence in Nanjiang Mansion.


    Although, the Wang family is notparable to the three major families in Nanjiang.


    However, under the three major families, it is the king family that dominates!


    Wang Xiaohan''s face improved slightly in the seat, and he nced at Teacher Fang approvingly.


    Song Qianqian was also the type he admired, so he couldn''t be at the same table with Yang Mi''er, but close contact with a beautiful woman like Song Qianqian naturally made him very satisfied.


    "I reject!"


    Maybe it was because of Wang Xiaohan''s unfavorable years, Song Qianqian immediately refused after hearing the ss teacher''s words!


    When the voice fell, many of the ssmates had already opened their eyes wide, with a look of horror on their faces.


    These exchange students are very arrogant.


    How can they have the confidence to repeatedly refute Wang Xiaohan''s face?

 Chapter 286: Dragon does not live with snake

    Chapter 286: Dragon does not live with snake


    Wang Xiaohan''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot instantly, and the whole person was not good!


    An unnamed anger suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart!


    "Where do you have the confidence to be arrogant in Nanjiang Academy?"


    Wang Xiaohan pped the table and stood up.


    However, he was quite gloomy, and directly gave Ye Han the four people a big hat of disrespect for Nanjiang Academy.


    "Can you represent Nanjiang Academy?"


    Yang Mi''er curled her lips when she heard the words.


    Even though I just came to the ss, it''s really not good to be so public.


    But before Wang Xiaohan''s eyes looked at them, the squinting look of "expression" made the three daughters of Yang Mi''er a little ufortable!


    This is why Yang Mi''er and Song Qianqian refused to be at the same table with him one after another!


    Otherwise, with the restraint of the three daughters, it may not be possible to reject the arrangement of the ss teacher on the spot!


    Seeing Wang Xiaohan pped up at the table, all the students in the ss were shocked.


    Teacher Fang, the teacher in charge of the ss, also stunned. As soon as he was about to make a round, Song Qianqian''s cold voice rang.


    "Enough?"


    She sneered and flipped her wrist!


    At the next moment, a chill came out of her jade-white palm!


    In just a few breathing rooms, the temperature in the ssroom has almost dropped to freezing point!


    All the students were trembling with cold, their faces pale!


    Teacher Fang, the head teacher, even had a faint frost on his hair!


    "Ice...Ice Type Royal Magic!"


    Wang Xiaohan was dumbfounded, and sat down desperately while trembling!


    The dignified ice system imperialw can naturally shave him ruthlessly!


    brush!


    Song Qianqian withdrew her hand, and the temperature in the ssroom gradually began to rise.


    "Such confidence, is that enough?"


    The cold voice sounded  When Wang Xiaohan heard this, his handsome face turned red.


    Ye Han nced at Song Qianqian yfully, thoughtfully.


    Long before he arrived in the ssroom, he felt that Song Qianqian would never be that simple. Now it seems that it is so!


    "Di Liba, I have a seat with you, teacher, what do you think?"


    Song Qianqian first turned his head to look at Di Liba, and finally said to the head teacher.


    "Very...very good!"


    The head teacher stammered back.


    What opinion can he have?


    He can''t provoke martial artists, and he can''t provoke Yufa either.


    Di Liba seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, with a sweet smile on that exotic face.


    "Okay, sister Qianqian!"


    A turmoil in a separate seat, so it calmed down.


    For the other students in the first grade of high school, naturally there is no impact.


    It was only Wang Xiaohan who was insulted.


    As for why Ye Han and Song Qianqian are so strong, it is actually very simple.


    The ancients said that the dragon does not live with the snake!


    Like Ye Han and Song Qianqian, they are both transcendent awakeners.


    In their eyes, Wang Xiaohan is a second generation who is not a good thing at first sight. Of course, he does not need to give any face!


    Therefore, their behavior is taken for granted!


    After arranging the seats, the face of teacher Fang, the head teacher, also returned to calm.


    He walked up to the podium again, and his frustrated voice rang.


    "Dear students, the school has made thetest decision and is ready to open the martial arts ss to everyone!"


    His voice just fell, and the whole ssroom suddenly banged, exploding the pot!


    "Budo ss! The school finally opened the martial arts ss!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to take a martial arts ss!"


    "I don''t know, can we also awaken?"


    "This is the best news I have ever heard since I grew up!"

 Chapter 287: Nanjiang Academy, an epoch-making feat

    Chapter 287: Nanjiang Academy, an epoch-making feat


    Seeing that the students in the ss were so emotional, the head teacher couldn''t help but press his hand and signaled everyone to be quiet.


    After all the students gradually calmed down, he continued.


    "However, although the school has opened a martial arts ss, it is not essible to everyone!"


    As soon as this statement came out, many students wailed!


    "No, do you want to be special again?"


    "Finally, I think I am hopeless!"


    "Who said no, I guess "touching", it must be the first choice for those schoolmasters."


    "Hey, let''s not talk about it, it will be tears if you talk too much!"


    The students wailed again and again, and as they spoke, many of them were already downcast!


    The corners of Wang Xiaohan''s mouth gradually raised.


    He felt that the school opened the martial arts ss, and he obtained a qualification to attend the ss.


    In terms of academic performance, no more than one hand can match him in Grade 1 of Grade One.


    In terms of family background, he is even a son of the Nanjiang Wang family, and his background is much higher than that of students in his ss.


    If this qualification is not given to him, to whom?


    "Quiet, quiet!"


    Looking at the "messy" ssroom, the head teacher knocked on the table and shouted.


    All the ssmates became quiet after hearing the words.


    "The qualification to attend the martial arts ss has nothing to do with academic performance. It has to be tested by the school!"


    "In addition, even if you don''t have the qualifications to attend the martial arts ss, don''t worry, the school also opens the imperialw ss, the scribe ss, etc. this time, and everyone can always get one or two  continued, the head teacher seemed to be afraid that the students would interrupt him again, so this time he spoke extremely quickly, and finished a big deal in one breath.


    The ssroom was extremely quiet, and obviously everyone was shocked by what the head teacher said!


    You know, in the past, whether it was a martial arts ss or an imperialw ss, it was never open to ordinary students!


    These courses are the patents of the awakened!


    Nowadays, I dont know what the school is crazy about, and suddenly these special courses are opened to ordinary students!


    After a while, some students finally recovered.


    "I''ll rub it, it''s a big deal this time, I didn''t expect our school to be so courageous!"


    "Who said no, if this news spreads out, I am afraid the entire Nanjiang Mansion will be fried!"


    "When the school does this, is it not afraid to be a target?"


    "Who knows, I just want to roar, Long live Nanjiang Academy!"


    The discussion became louder and louder, and in the end, the entire ssroom was full of cheers like Long Live Nanjiang Academy.


    Ye Han nced quietly, all the students who had fallen into the frenzy had a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    "All the schools outside will keep secrets of special courses, but this Nanjiang Academy has acted in the opposite direction. How confident is it that it can ignore the rules of the education sector?"


    Song Qianqian, who was sitting at the table next to Ye Han, had his heart fluctuating.


    "It seems that the news that Grandpa got is really true. No wonder he has to get an exchange student life and death and sent me here!"


    At this time, the voice of teacher Fang, the head teacher, slowly sounded again.


    "Since everyone knows it, then follow me to the auditorium, where the school will arrange tests for everyone, so as to allocate ces for special courses!"


    After speaking, he knocked on the table and his expression became serious.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of tests the school will do, I would like to remind everyone here."


    "The opening of special courses may very well mean the arrival of a new era. After today, it depends on your own destiny!"

 Chapter 288: The auditorium shaped like the Forbidden City

    Chapter 288: The auditorium shaped like the Forbidden City


    "A new era!"


    Everyone was shocked by this word. They couldn''t imagine what the world would be like on that day?


    "It seems that the cultivation of the whole people is overwhelming, but I don''t know what the Dragon Kingdom official reaction is!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han showed a thoughtful look on his face.


    Cultivation by the whole people is not a good thing for the Dragon Kingdom officials!


    After all, the more awakened people, the less conducive to official rule.


    "Well, now everyone is going to the auditorium with me, and the school has arranged tests for everyone over there!"


    The head teacher said a word and announced the news of going to the auditorium.


    This test is facing the entire Nanjiang Academy, so only the school''s auditorium can amodate so many people!


    The head teacher took ss 1 out of the ssroom and headed directly to the auditorium.


    Along the way, I encountered many teams from other sses.


    In the team, some students were already excited, their faces flushed.


    After Ye Han saw it, he was secretly funny.


    However, he can understand the mood of these ordinary schools.


    After all, anyone who heard that he might be a legendary warrior would be extremely excited.


    This is human nature, and it is not surprising that nine out of ten ordinary people will be like this.


    After a while, the team arrived at the auditorium.


    The auditorium of Nanjiang Academy is extremely majestic, solemn and solemn, and looks "forced" extremely high.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s actually a''mysterious'' you-type Forbidden City!"


    The auditorium in front of you is actually a simplified version of the Forbidden  Compared with the Forbidden City on the earth, the scale of this auditorium is naturally far less.


    However, judging from its architectural style, it has been shaped, which is clearly the Hall of Supreme Harmony in the Forbidden City.


    "It seems that in the history of Nanjiang Academy, there are definitely traversers from the earth!"


    Ye Han thought thoughtfully.


    In his mind, a small figure crossed unconsciously.


    "Maybe it is him, Ye Meng!"


    Ye Han instinctively felt that the traveler from the earth was probably Ye Meng, the little kid.


    As for the evidence, the book written in a little bit of **** is hard evidence!


    In ordance with the order, the team slowly entered the auditorium that resembled the Pce of Supreme Harmony in the Forbidden City.


    In the auditorium, two young men with grim faces and extraordinary tolerance stood.


    Next to them are the high-levels of Nanjiang Academy.


    The principal Su Li also appeared in the auditorium.


    After all the students arrived, Su Li coughed slightly, picked up the microphone, and spoke.


    "Dear students, I think you already know the news, yes, from today, our Nanjiang Academy will open special courses!"


    His voice had just fallen, and the apuse around him sounded like thunder!


    Upon seeing this, Su Li nodded in satisfaction.


    "As the students of Nanjiang Academy, you are all the most outstanding teenagers in Nanjiang Pce. Therefore, Pce Master Su will decide to open special courses to you in advance!"


    "Dear students, if you be an awakened in the future, don''t forget, this is the kindness of Pce Master Su..."


    Su Lixu babbled and said a big deal.


    Between words, he kept reminding the students present that they were able to get ess to special courses in advance, and it was entirely the kindness of Nanjiang Pce Lord.


    The students around were naturally very grateful for this, and Ye Han was not surprised.


    Nanjiang Academy was originally an industry under the name of the Su family, in order to cultivate talents for the Su family, so Su Li naturally has to constantly in front of the students, emphasizing that everything they have nowes from the Su family.

 Chapter 289: Su language, Su language

    Chapter 289: Sunguage, Sunguage


    After Su Li finished speaking, he nodded to the two grim-faced young men beside him.


    "Su Yan, Su Yu, I''ll leave it to you now!"


    "No problem, Uncle Li!"


    The person on the left responded. He was Su Yan, the leader of the younger generation of the Su family.


    This time, it was the Su family who arranged for him and his cousin Su Yu toe to Nanjiang Academy to test their talents for the students in the school.


    The Su family did this because they had received news in advance that the Dragon Kingdom officials had nned to disclose the secret of awakening.


    Therefore, in order to gain the upper hand, the Su family started from the Nanjiang Academy under their name.


    Nanjiang Academy has a total of tens of thousands of students, and these students are among the best young people in Nanjiang Prefecture.


    Once a person with awakening qualifications appeared among these students, it would be a huge profit for Su Mansion!


    "The junior high school and the high school are divided into sses. The high schooles in front of me, and the teachers and students in the junior high school go to Master Su Yu''s side!"


    Su Yan nced at the audience once, and said lightly.


    Although his voice was not loud, all the students in the audience were clearly audible.


    Even those students who fell on the farthest end could hear clearly.


    When many teachers and students saw this, they couldn''t help but be surprised!


    "This person is afraid that he has broken through the body refining realm and reached the level of the Tongmai realm!"


    Ye Han looked up at Su Yan thoughtfully and thought to himself.


    On the blue star, the eight realms of the martial arts ranks are: Refining, Tongmai, Inducing Qi, Yijin, Forging Bone, Washing Marrow, Refining, and Returning to Yuan.


    It is said that this division of realm is handed down from ancient


    In today''s martial arts world, although martial artists frequently appear, the strongest Lin Tatian, Liu Yufeng and others are only the master ss of the Bone Forging Realm.


    As for whether there is a stronger power above the Bone Forging Realm, it only exists in legends.


    Of course, these eight realms are only the mortal rank martial artist level, above the mortal rank, there are spirit ranks and so on.


    Although today''s Blue Star does not even have a strong person beyond the Bone Forging Realm, there are many terrifying powers recorded in the history books!


    The Blue Star martial arts world is convinced that these great abilities are truly unique!


    Now, the Su Yan in front of him, it seems that about Mo is only in his twenties, but he has already stepped into the Tongmai Realm. This proves that Su Yan''s talent is definitely not bad!


    On the other side, Su Yu was one or two years younger than Su Yan, and his realm was a little weaker, only forging body nineyers.


    However, this is the case, this Sunguage is proud enough!


    After all, he is only a young man who is less than twenty years old. It is not easy to reach the peak of physical training at such an age!


    "All the teachers and students in ss 1 of high school, before going to the tester, prepare to take the test!"


    At this time, Su Yan''s voice suddenly sounded!


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions were lifted.


    Soon, they walked to the tester on the far left under the leadership of teacher Fang.


    Not only the students, including all the teachers in Nanjiang Academy, will be tested together this time!


    After all, awakening is for all age groups, not that older people cannot awaken!


    Of course, for the awakened person, naturally the younger, the more advantageous!


    Especially those who are awakened in childhood can almost fully realize their potential!


    On the contrary, the older awakeners may have good strength as soon as they awaken, but their potential has not been greatly improved!

 Chapter 290: Wang Xiaohan, come up to test his talent

    Chapter 290: Wang Xiaohan,e up to test his talent


    "Are you going to start?"


    Ye Han nced at the tester curiously.


    It doesn''t seem to be much different from the tester that often appears in ordinary fantasy novels.


    "Wang Xiaohan, test his talent on stage!"


    I don''t know when, Su Yan already has a list in his hand.


    On the list are the roster of the various sses in the Nanjiang Academy High School.


    Exchange students like Ye Han were naturally added to the list at this time.


    When Wang Xiaohan heard the words, he looked happy, and quickly responded.


    "To!"


    With that said, he had separated everyone and walked to the tester with expectation.


    "Are you a son of the Wang family?"


    Su Yan nced at Wang Xiaohan and said something in surprise.


    "Yes, my lord, I''m a descendant of Prince Wang''s Bingsheng."


    After Wang Xiaohan heard it, he dared not neglect, and replied respectfully.


    Ordinary people''s titles of martial artists are all respected as adults.


    Although Wang Xiaohan was a child of the Wang family, he was not awakened, so he was naturally an ordinary person.


    And the Duke Bingsheng in his mouth was Wang Bingsheng, an ancestor of the Wang family.


    This person can be regarded as one of the strongest members of the Wang family in the past. After spreading his branches and leaves, he passed down Wang Xiaohan''s line.


    Su Yan nodded when he heard Wang Xiaohan''s words.


    "No wonder you really look like that kid Wang Yuan!"


    Wang Yuan is Wang Xiaohan''s cousin, and a genius who awakened a warrior in his youth.


    In Nanjiang Mansion, he has always been as famous as Su Yan, and they are quite familiar with each other.


    "Since you are a child of the Wang family, should you know how to use the tester?"


    Su Yan immediately asked Wang Xiaohan nodded when he heard this.


    Immediately, he stepped forward, raised his arm, and struck the tester with a bang!


    Damn it!


    After the cyan nucleus in the middle of the tester was punched, the tester suddenly made a crisp sound like gold and iron.


    Apart from this, there is nothing unusual.


    Su Yan shook his head when he saw this.


    "It seems that you have no talent for martial arts."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaohan was struck by lightning, and his face became pale with a brush.


    After seeing the surrounding students, they couldn''t help but sympathize with him.


    Although Wang Xiaohan is quite arrogant on weekdays, everyone is a ssmate after all, so naturally there is no deep hatred!


    And awakening or not is rted to the future of life, of course everyone does not want to see this scene.


    Ye Han shook his head, not surprised by the result.


    As early as when he entered ss 1, he had already determined that Wang Xiaohan had no talent for practicing martial arts!


    As Wang Xiaohan, if he really had martial arts talents, would the Wang family not help him awaken?


    Su Yan patted Wang Xiaohan on the shoulder andforted.


    "Boy, you don''t look like a son of the Wang family. You can''t awaken a warrior. It doesn''t mean that you have no talent in other professions. Cheer up!"


    He could tell Wang Xiaohan so much, naturally because of Wang Yuan.


    Otherwise, Su Yan would be toozy to take care of his business by changing to another person.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xiaohan barely squeezed a smile on his face.


    He just wanted to open his mouth, Su Yan said again.


    "This is a multi-function tester. In addition to martial arts talents, it can also test the talents of other professions. You can try another one!"


    After speaking, he patted Wang Xiaohan again.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaohan finally cheered up!


    Since martial arts are not good, it would be equally good if you could awaken a Yushu.


    With such thoughts in mind, Wang Xiaohan followed Su Yan''s instructions, walked to the tester, and meditated out of thin air!

 Chapter 291: Mecha talent

    Chapter 291: Mecha talent


    Hum!


    The tester lighted up, and then dimmed again.


    "Hey, it seems that you don''t have the talent for the defense!"


    Su Yan on the side sighed when he saw this.


    When Wang Xiaohan heard these words, the whole person almost fell apart!


    He felt ashamed of himself!


    I thought that after taking the stage, he would show his great power and immediately tested his super martial arts talent!


    However, reality pped him mercilessly.


    No, I pped twice in a row.


    Just hit him without a ce!


    "Oh my god, the talent test is so terrible? Wang Xiaohan can''t measure the talent, then we are afraid..."


    "Yeah, I''m very worried now!"


    "If we don''t have any talent, will we be abandoned by the school?"


    "Maybe, suddenly my heart is stuck!"


    The students in ss 1 began to whisper.


    "I... Am I a trash?"


    Wang Xiaohan was extremely frustrated, and she looked like a walking dead.


    Su Yan shook his head when he saw this.


    "Don''t give up, there are other professions, keep testing!"


    Hearing Su Yan''s words, Wang Xiaohan raised his head dumbly.


    Immediately, like a walking dead, ording to Su Yan''s words, continue to test his talent!


    Ye Han looked at it and shook his head secretly!


    This Wang Xiaohan, regardless of whether he has other talents or not, his psychological endurance alone is really poor.


    Such a person, even if he awakens a special upation, I am afraid that his ultimate achievement will not be much higher!


    At this moment, a faint white light finally shined on the tester!


    The white light became thicker and thicker, and in the end, it turned into a vast expanse, and the person who was photographed couldn''t open his


    "I rub, what''s the situation? Has Wang Xiaohan tested his talent?"


    "It seems it should be, but I don''t know which professional talent this is!"


    "Envy, let me just say, Wang Xiaohan has no talent, then people like us don''t have to live!"


    "Now, I''m suddenly motivated again!"


    The exmation sounded one after another, and everyone talked a lot.


    Wang Xiaohan''s face instantly revealed an expression of ecstasy.


    Especially when he heard the people''s discussion, he couldn''t help but straighten his chest and became proud!


    He, Wang Xiaohan, finally tested his talent!


    Although it is not yet known which profession his talent is suitable for, it is a good thing after all!


    Su Yan stared at the tester intently, and the icons of various professions were constantly beating on the tester, scrolling quickly!


    After a while, the scrolling icon stopped, and the white light instantly disappeared into that icon!


    "Hi! You are suitable for mecha!"


    Seeing this, Su Yan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The so-called mecha is a mecha warrior!


    Although the mecha fighters are not physically strong, as long as they get the mecha that suits them, they can burst out superbat power!


    Even warriors and Yufa must be afraid of mecha by three points.


    "Mecha!"


    Wang Xiaohan''s eyes lit up!


    This is an awesome job, I didn''t expect that I actually had the talent of the mecha job!


    "Congrattions!"


    Su Yan smiled and patted Wang Xiaohan. His congrattions came from the heart.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xiaohan suddenly became energetic, and never saw the almost copsed appearance just now!


    "Great grief and joy, and the mood is unstable, this Wang Xiaohan, just like that!"


    Ye Han shook his head as he watched.


    Song Qianqian who was on the toilet was also disapproving.


    But Yang Mi''er and Di Liba both looked curious.

 Chapter 292: Test storm

    Chapter 292: Test storm


    "Male god, is the mecha very powerful?"


    Finally, Yang Mi''er couldn''t hold back, and asked Ye Han.


    "Mechas are really good, but our Dragon Kingdom does not pay attention to mechas. Only people like Mi Lianguo who are not suitable for martial arts will develop mecha fighters!"


    Ye Han heard the words and exined.


    "Yes, my Dragon Kingdom does not produce mechas. This Wang Xiaohan measured mecha talent. If he can''t get a set of mechas from Mi Lianguo, I''m afraid his talent is just a tasteless one!"


    Song Qianqian on the side added a sentence.


    When they heard what they said, Yang Mi''er and Di Liba suddenly realized.


    "It turned out to be chicken ribs!"


    Although their voices were extremely soft, Wang Xiaohan, who had been walked back, listened straight.


    Immediately, Wang Xiaohan became angry.


    "Who do you think is tasteless?"


    Although his words clearly seemed to be to Yang Mi''er and Di Liba, his gaze fell on Ye Han.


    Now, he has been tested to have the mecha talent, and it is estimated that he will be a mecha fighter soon!


    Therefore, Wang Xiaohan is naturally not afraid of Ye Han, a martial artist.


    Ye Han and Song Qianqian nced at Wang Xiaohan indifferently when they heard the words, and their eyes all showed a faint disdain.


    An ant who hadn''t awakened, but only possessed mecha talent, actually dared to yell in front of them.


    "You little white face wait for me, after I wake up, see how arrogant you are!"


    Wang Xiaohan is not stupid. Naturally, he won''t be in conflict with Ye Han now, so after staring at Ye Han, he cursed inwardly, turned and walked away!


    Ye Han naturally didn''t care what Wang Xiaohan thought in his heart. At this time, his attention had been refocused on a ssmate in front of the tester.


    This ssmate is called Zhou Chen, a member of the studymittee of ss 1, and looks gentle and gentle.


    At this time, he had already thrown a punch.


    His weak punch immediately caused other students to


    "Puff, it''s a schr after all, this punch will only kill the ants!"


    "Don''t hide, I think it''s okay to kill a cockroach."


    "Wrong wrong, the cockroach is known as the immortal Xiaoqiang, but it''s not that easy to die!"


    "Be serious, Zhou Chen is the studymittee member of our ss anyway, it''s a bit shameful for you to say that to him!"


    The ssmates came out with kind ridicule.


    Zhou Chen in front of the tester was flushed!


    He usually only pays attention to study and does not exercise at all, so that his strength and physical fitness are extremely poor.


    "God bless me, just let me test out the talent of the scribes!"


    Zhou Chen blushed and thought to himself.


    He is also self-aware, knowing that he must have nothing to do with martial arts!


    On the contrary, the scribes fit him quite well.


    After a while, the result appeared in front of everyone!


    "Huh, scribe!"


    "Really a scribe!"


    "I had expected that the first student in ss 1 would naturally be a weak schr!"


    "Alright, the scribes seem to be very popr too!"


    Seeing the "brush" pen icon disyed on the tester, everyone started talking!


    Unlike other schools, the students of Nanjiang Academy have long had the concept of the awakened, so they are basically familiar with various upations on weekdays!


    Zhou Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Compared with Wang Xiaohan''s excitement just now, Zhou Chen is very calm.


    Seeing this, Ye Han nodded secretly.


    "Good mood!"

 Chapter 293: Yang Mier, four professional geniuses

    Chapter 293: Yang Mi''er, four professional geniuses


    Then, one student after another was tested for their professional talents.


    Of the 60 students in ss 1, almost 30% passed the test sessfully, and the remaining 70% could only hide and cry alone!


    Among this group of people, awakening is basically unlikely.


    They have been given up by Nanjiang Academy!


    In the not-too-distant future, once the era of national cultivationes, these people will basically be reduced to the bottom of society.


    Just like today''s slum!


    Therefore, it is normal for Nanjiang Academy to do so.


    After all, these people have no cultivation value.


    "Yang Mi''er,e forward and test!"


    Soon, Su Yan''s name rang Yang Mi''er.


    Yang Mi''er heard the words and quickly walked over.


    As soon as her figure appeared in front of the tester, the whispers around her sounded.


    "Wow, beauty!"


    "A bit prettier, is there such a beautiful woman in ss 1?"


    "It''s not a student in ss 1. It seems to be an exchange student, yes, it is an exchange student!"


    "It turns out to be an exchange student. Why are the exchange students in our ss so low?"


    The students in other sses were all a little excited after seeing Yang Mi''er!


    After all, beauties, look seductive, who would hate it?


    In the crowd''s discussion, Yang Mi''er hit the tester with a punch.


    boom!


    After a crisp sound, a white light suddenly lit up on the tester!


    Immediately afterwards, the red "color" light, blue "color" light, and orange "color" light all light up again!


    "Hi! Does she have four professional talents?"


    Seeing this, Su Yan couldn''t help taking a


    For most people, having a single career talent is pretty good!


    A person with dual professional talents can be called a genius!


    The three professions are even more rare. Looking at the entire Nanjiang Mansion, they are also rare in the existence of Feng Mao!


    As for the four professions, I am afraid that only the top family of the Dragon Kingdom can produce such a peerless genius!


    "Gunner, dancer, musician, and arithmetic are indeed four professions, terrible!"


    Looking at the results disyed on the tester, Su Yan only felt that his scalp was numb!


    As a rising star among the younger generations of the Su family, he only has a single career!


    However, this girl who looks charming and beautiful in front of her has four professional talents!


    Moreover, what is even more frightening is that she has already awakened the gunman profession among them!


    In other words, this girl has the ability to threaten Su Yan!


    On the main stage, the principal Su Li Huo Ran stood up.


    "Old Qian, which ss does this student belong to?"


    As the principal of Nanjiang Academy, the Su family has a certain right to speak, and Su Li''s vision is naturally more sophisticated!


    But this is the case, he was also shocked by Yang Mi''er at this moment!


    Four professional talents, if trained properly, can definitely be the pirs of a family!


    If the Su family can recruit this girl, it will be over!


    Perhaps more than a decadeter, the position of the Su Family in the Dragon Kingdom will be restored to its peak again!


    "Principal, this little girl is an exchange student, she is a student of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School!"


    Old Qian quickly found out the identity of Yang Mi''er!


    Su Li pped the table suddenly when he heard the words.


    "Exchange student? No, such a genius must stay in my Nanjiang Academy!"


    "Old money, at all costs, be sure to dig this girl over!"


    After hearing this, the old Qian nodded.


    "The principal can rest assured, I have a lot of friendship with Guan Bao, the school manager of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School. It''s just a matter of a word!

 Chapter 294: Eight talented occupations unprecedented in ancient and modern times

    Chapter 294: Eight talented upations unprecedented in ancient and modern times


    "Go, get this done quickly!"


    Su Li nodded satisfied after hearing this.


    Immediately, he motioned to Old Qian to hurry up and get things done, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    At that time, if these four professional geniuses are recruited by other schools, they will have nowhere to cry at Nanjiang Academy!


    When Old Qian heard it, he hurriedly responded, and then he hurried away!


    He is looking for Guan Bao!


    As the leader of Jinlin No. 1 High School, Guan Bao, like an exchange student, also needs to stay at Nanjiang Academy for nearly two weeks!


    Of course, he is a school manager, so naturally he does not need to study in Nanjiang Academy like an ordinary teacher!


    Therefore, after Guan Bao arranged the exchange students in No. 1 Middle School, he leisurely began to stroll around Nanjiang Academy!


    In the auditorium, the test continues!


    "High Grade One, Ye Han!"


    After sending Yang Mi''er back personally and respectfully, Su Yan shouted again!


    When Ye Han heard the words, stepped forward, Shi Shiran walked towards the tester!


    "What a handsome boy, he really has an extraordinary bearing!"


    After Su Yan saw Ye Han, he suddenly gave a secretpliment.


    It is really rare for a teenager who is only sixteen years old to have such an indifferent attitude!


    Therefore, even Su Yan felt secretly broken for Ye Han!


    Walking to the tester, Ye Han nced at the tester.


    The next moment, he mmed a punch!


    Damn it!


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded, and immediately, the light on the tester was brilliant!


    "Huh? This boy is already a warrior?"


    Su Yan saw a trace of shock in his eyes!


    He did not expect that this extraordinary young man had already awakened the martial artist!


    "Among this ss of students, Hidden Dragon and Crouching  thinks of Yang Mi''er just now, Su Yan can''t help but feel deeply moved!


    At this time, the light on the tester has stopped!


    Then, the result appeared in front of everyone!


    "Eight...Eight talents, gracious!"


    Seeing the eight "colors" on the tester, Su Yan couldn''t help but swear!


    It''s not that he has no cultivation, nor is he making a fuss!


    But from ancient times to the present, there has never been a genius with eight professional talents!


    This is the first time in the history of the Dragon Kingdom!


    Not to mention his Su Yan, even if he is a descendant of the top family of the Dragon Kingdom, he has never heard of a genius with eight talents!


    With a look of shock, Su Yanning looked at the eight talents disyed on the tester!


    At first sight, Su Yan was dumbfounded!


    "Eight trash talents, let me go, God, what are you kidding me!"


    Amidst theints, Su Yan deeply felt sorry for Ye Han!


    Eight professional talents have been tested, but these eight talents are extremely rubbish!


    Take a look at what excavator professional talent, cleaner professional talent, New Oriental chef talent, online game power leveling talent.


    These four talented professions can barely be seen, at least the excavator profession, equipped with a superior excavator, can also have a lot ofbat power!


    However, what the **** are the following four talents?


    Scalper talent?


    Midnight Cowboy talent?


    Talented son-inw?


    Talent for air conditioning?


    Su Yan looked dumbfounded and sighed secretly!


    What a pity, such a good eight talented geniuses, but these eight talents that are like rubbish, it is really a husky!


    Just when Su Yan secretly regretted, he suddenly thought of the scene he had seen before!


    "No, there is a problem with this tester?"


    "Otherwise, why can''t I detect that Ye Han is a martial artist?"

 Chapter 295: Jumping beam clown, Wang Xiaohan

    Chapter 295: Jumping beam clown, Wang Xiaohan


    Su Yan suddenly realized that since Ye Han is a martial artist, why can''t the tester detect it?


    If he does not have the awakening talent of a warrior, how can he be a warrior?


    "Puff, hahaha, fortunately, I thought this little white face was a peerless genius, it turned out to be nothing better than rubbish!"


    While Su Yan was still stunned, Wang Xiaohan''s unscrupulous voice suddenly sounded!


    His words, like a bomb, exploded with a bang, causing all the students in ss 1 to react!


    "It''s a pity, these eight professional talents are actually the result of this, really good luck!"


    "Yeah, who would say no? Do you know that when the eight "colors" light up just now, I almost scared "urine"!"


    "To each other, eight professional talents, shocking the ancients, but unfortunately they are eight tasteless upations, I really don''t know, should I congratte him or sympathize with him!"


    "Hey, in any case, it is considered a talent awakening. Among the eight professions, you can always find a suitable one?"


    All the students around shook their heads and sighed.


    Amidst the sighs of the ssmates, Wang Xiaohan''s harshughter was particrly obvious.


    "Hahaha, I''m reallyughing, that''s all about excavators and chefs, but what the **** are Cowherd and Zuoyu?"


    "What the **** is the scalper party? The more ridiculous thing is to fix the air conditioner, hahaha, don''t you think?


    When all the students heard the words, they all smiled embarrassingly.


    This Wang Xiaohan is really too much. Didn''t he see the students in other sses with a surprised look?


    Obviously, these students all feel that they are all in the same ss. Why does Wang Xiaohan appear to be a gloater?


    "Student Ye Han, I think Cowherd and Zuo-inw are more suitable for you. Little white face is just a favorite. I am afraid that others will not be able to ask for such a talent!"


    Wang Xiaohan jumped happily, with a triumphant smile on his face.


    He feels that he is particrly refreshed now, especially when he sees Ye Han, who makes him jealous, test out such a dumbfounding talent, it makes him even more nasty!


    That''s so


    Ye Han nced at Wang Xiaohan lightly, with a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    This Wang Xiaohan really has no brains.


    "Damn, you ugly monster, dare to mock the male god!"


    As Ye Han''s number one "mysterious" girl, Yang Mi''er immediately clenched her small fist in indignation.


    The two daughters Song Qianqian and Di Liba beside her also shook their heads.


    They were really speechless about Wang Xiaohan''s behavior.


    At this moment, the discerning person may be able to detect something wrong, but this guy is still jumping there!


    "Ye Han, although you are an exchange student, as a ssmate, I still kindly remind you that Midnight Cowboy is especially suitable for you!"


    Wang Xiaohan seemed to be unaware of it, and raised his eyebrows at Ye Han in a provocative look.


    When Ye Han saw this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "What an annoying fly!"


    The voice fell, and he popped it out with a slight finger.


    The next moment, Wang Xiaohan''s publicughter stopped abruptly.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt like he was hit by a speeding truck suddenly, and his whole person flew upside down in an instant!


    "Wow!"


    When the students around saw it, they suddenly eximed!


    Wang Xiaohan is in the air, but his mind is nk!


    "I... I forgot that Ye Han is still a martial artist!"


    With this thought, his body crashed down, making him grinning and staring at Venus!


    "It hurts... the whole body hurts!"

 Chapter 296: Is this the correct test result?

    Chapter 296: Is this the correct test result?


    Ye Han naturally kept his hand, otherwise, with his ability, it would be nothing to kill Wang Xiaohan with one finger!


    "The ear roots are finally quiet!"


    Ye Han smiled, his expression indifferent.


    Musha!


    The students in the other sses around him suddenly widened their eyes and looked at Ye Han incredible!


    But the ss 1 students did not have any idents.


    Earlier, they had already reacted, since Ye Han is a martial artist, why didn''t the tester show his martial artist''s talent.


    So, the answer is obvious, the tester should be malfunctioning!


    Su Yan also shrank his pupils, and said inwardly.


    "Sure enough, it is a warrior, it seems that there is a problem with the tester!"


    "Su Yan, let this young man test it again!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Principal Su Li came over.


    As the principal of Nanjiang Academy and one of the speakers of the Su family, Su Li''s vision is naturally sharper than that of the young Su Yan!


    Even Su Yan could see that Ye Han had awakened the martial artist, so how could Su Li fail to tell?


    "I see, Uncle Li!"


    Su Yan nodded after hearing it.


    The next moment, he turned around and said to Ye Han.


    "Student Ye Han, can you re-test it?"


    "no problem!"


    Ye Han nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    Now this shocking, but tasteless test result was originally created under the interference of his system and plug-ins!


    But Ye Han himself was also not satisfied with such a dumbfounding result.


    Although he didn''t want to "expose" all his strength, it didn''t mean he was willing to be the object of regret in the eyes of everyone.


    Damn  The crisp sound, sounded again!


    The tester shined a dazzling light again!


    After a while, the test results are in front of everyone!


    This is still the test result that appeared after random interference from the plug-in!


    It''s just that,pared to the shocking talent of the eight professions just now, this time, although it is also shocking, everyone can ept it anyway!


    Five "color" talents!


    Warrior, engineer, hacker, singer, teacher.


    Among these five talents, the professions Ye Han already possesses are martial artists and singers.


    For the other three, his plug-ins have not yet been activated.


    However, as far as Ye Han is concerned, he doesn''t worry about any profession at all. There are plug-ins, no matter what profession, there is no difficulty for him!


    "This time it should be normal!"


    Su Yan was relieved when he saw this!


    The talent of martial artist has appeared, which shows that there is no problem with the tester. Maybe it was just a program error that "chaos"!


    Those students in ss 1 also breathed a sigh of relief!


    They didn''t have any grudges with Ye Han, so naturally they wouldn''t be like Wang Xiaohan, ridiculing Ye Han in public!


    What''s more, the girls in ss 1 have a great affection for Ye Han, and they are toote to be happy!


    "Yeah, I knew that male gods are the best!"


    Yang Mi''er, the number one "mysterious" girl, suddenly cheered, her delicate little face filled with joy!


    Her kind of joy from the heart also infected Song Qianqian and Di Liba beside her.


    Di Liba, who was already lively, also learned Yang Mi''er, raised his hands high, and gave Ye Han a thumbs up!


    And Song Qianqian, who is a little cold in "sex", has a smile on her beautiful face!


    This is an extremely rare scene for Song Qianqian, who is like an iceberg goddess!


    Around the apuse, cheers, sounded one after another!


    Most of the students are very proud of the unprecedented five professional talents in Nanjiang Academy!


    Perhaps the only person in the audience is Wang Xiaohan, who is extremely lost!

 Chapter 297: Inadvertently, became someone elses nobleman

    Chapter 297: Inadvertently, became someone else''s nobleman


    "How is this possible, how is this possible?"


    Wang Xiaohan muttered to himself, but he was hit hard.


    But at this time, no one paid attention to him.


    Ye Han has be the focus of everyone''s attention. Who would even notice Wang Xiaohan lying on the ground like a dead dog?


    Even Su Yan, a person who has some friendship with the Wang family, is not paying attention to Wang Xiaohan!


    Compared with Wang Xiaohan, who only tested the mecha ss, Ye Han, the five professional talents, is the object worthy of pursuit!


    Not to mention Ye Han''s five professional talents, including the most popr and powerful profession like warrior.


    Even the remaining four are not simple.


    The career of a singer is very popr among big guys in the martial arts world, and his status is quite detached.


    The profession of an engineer is equally extraordinary. It is a genius in mechanical manufacturing and can be of great help to many fields.


    And thest two professions, hacker and teacher, are extremely mysterious. It is said that they can kill people invisible directly through the Inte, which is terrifying!


    This is also the most mysterious of many upations!


    As for the teacher, let alone, once the teacher is awakened, it is an existence beyond all professions.


    The so-called teacher can be described by all means!


    A teacher can simte any profession, and most people can''t distinguish it at all!


    It is precisely because of this characteristic that teachers are so sought after.


    Of course, there are very few people who can really awaken a teacher!


    Looking at the entire Dragon Kingdom, there is not even a palm!


    The rest are just ordinary teachers, there is no such thing as a teacher at all!


    Therefore, all of Ye Han''s five professional talents are awesome!


    The excitement of Su Li on the main stage began to tremble!


    He has made up his mind, must draw such a peerless genius to Nanjiang Academy at all costs!


    Nothing else, just for Ye Han''s five professional talents!


    "Old money? Where''s the old money?"


    Su Li couldn''t help screaming, but it took him a long time before he realized that Old Qian had been dispatched by him to negotiate with Guan Bao, the school manager of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, about Yang Mi''er''s


    "Damn, who knows what school this boy is an exchange student from?"


    After Su Li returned to his senses, he shouted at the school executives beside him.


    A group of high-level officials were unable to answer at all.


    The old money has always been in charge of exchange student matters, they don''t know which school Ye Han came from.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Upon seeing this, Su Li snarled at the top.


    "School...Principal, I know which school this studentes from!"


    At this time, a very young young man said weakly.


    Su Li heard this and was overjoyed.


    "Where did ite from?"


    "He is a student of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School!"


    The young man answered quickly.


    "Jinlin No. 1 Middle School? Hahaha, God helped me too!"


    Su Li couldn''t helpughing up to the sky when he heard the words of Jin Lin No.1 Middle School.


    Since the old money ran to negotiate with Guan Bao, he didn''t mind asking someone toe over.


    Anyway, digging one is digging, and digging two is digging, there is no big difference!


    Su Li in a good mood, looking at the young man''s eyes, he was satisfied no matter what he looked at immediately!


    "What job do you currently upy?"


    "Back to the principal, I am the little deer of the school''s greening department, the newly appointed section chief!"


    The young man replied cautiously, and a heart plopped!


    Su Li nodded when he heard the words and waved his hand.


    "Tomorrow you don''t need to go to the Greening Division, just report to the Political and Religious Office, and be a deputy director first!"


    When the young man surnamed Lu heard this, he was immediately smashed by the sudden happiness.


    After a long pause, he reacted, and couldn''t help but feel grateful to Ye Han.


    "Ye Han, you are my Lu Han''s noble person, I will repay you in the future!"

 Chapter 298: Song Qianqians talent

    Chapter 298: Song Qianqian''s talent


    "Male god, you are so amazing!"


    When Yang Mi''er saw Ye Han and Shi Shiran walked back, she suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked admiring.


    The two daughters Song Qianqian and Di Liba on the side also showed an admiring look.


    There are five professional talents, not to mention that they have not existed in ancient and modern times, but at least they can be regarded as rare existences!


    Ye Han has five professional talents, which is really enviable.


    However, only Ye Han himself knew what five professional talents he was.


    The so-called professional talent is of no use to him!


    With the on-hook plug-in, he has no problem bing a talented person of all professions.


    "It''s your two turn!"


    Ye Han turned his head with a smile and looked at Song Qianqian and Di Liba.


    He was very curious about the talents of these two beautiful girls.


    Needless to say, Song Qianqian had already awakened the Ice-type Imperial Art.


    At this age, he can be an ice guardian. He is definitely a man of outstanding talent!


    All she has left is to see how many professions she can awaken!


    As for Di Liba, Ye Han couldn''t see through it temporarily!


    This exotic girl seems to be shrouded in a mystery!


    She looked enthusiastic and lively, but Ye Han could see indifference in her eyes.


    It was a kind of indifference from the bones, as if it were a high god, overlooking thousands of ants!


    So, after watching Ye Han, this Di Liba was definitely not an ordinary person!


    "ss 1 Song Qianqian,e up and test your talent!"


    Su Yan''s words sounded again.


    As he spoke, he had already looked at the two daughters Song Qianqian and Di Liba in the first  In the whole Grade 1 high school, the two of them have not yet tested their talents!


    Song Qianqian heard the words, moved the lotus step lightly, and walked towards the tester!


    The boys around, their eyes widened!


    Beautiful women like Song Qianqian, Yang Mi''er, Di Liba, no matter where they go, will definitely be the focus of attention!


    Among them, Yang Mi''er has been tested to be a talented person of the four professions, and most of the boys present felt that they were not worthy of a talented person like Yang Mi''er.


    Therefore, they have put all their expectations on Song Qianqian and Di Liba.


    Damn it!


    Song Qianqian punched lightly, and the tester suddenly lit up!


    Immediately, the four "colors" of light bloomed!


    "Hi! Another four-ss talent!"


    Su Yan couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw it!


    In previous years, even among the forces of the martial arts world and the magic world, the four professional talents were all things that could be met but not sought!


    However, now there are two four-ss talents in a row!


    This shocked Su Yan to the extreme!


    You know, four professional talents are not cats or dogs.


    A talented person with four professions can support a front-line force in the Dragon Kingdom. One can imagine how much this is!


    "Since ancient times, masters are among the folks. Is it possible that among ordinary folks, there are a lot of people with extraordinary talents hidden?"


    Su Yan had to think in this direction, otherwise it would be difficult to exin. The four professional geniuses that were rare in a century before, now two suddenly popped out!


    Moreover, the five professionals Ye Han appeared.


    "It did not exceed my expectations!"


    Ye Han took a deep look at Song Qianqian with a calm face, and thought to himself.


    Su Li on the main seat is high again!


    "Hurry up and find out, which school does this girl belong to? This time I want to catch all these super geniuses!"

 Chapter 299: Di Liba, a talented bloodline

    Chapter 299: Di Liba, a talented bloodline


    "Principal, I found out, this girl is called Song Qianqian, who is also an exchange student!"


    A senior from Nanjiang Academy whispered towards Su Li.


    Su Li almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood after hearing this!


    This Nima, howe this enchanting evildoer with extraordinary talent is an exchange student?


    Where did their geniuses from Nanjiang Academy go?


    "Principal, this girl is not easy to dig a wall, she is a youngdy from the Song family in Ancheng!"


    "What? Son of the Song family?"


    When Su Li heard this, a depressed feeling suddenly came to his mind!


    What a shit, since he is a son of the Song family, he is really not good, just dig people over!


    After all, the ancestors of the Song family and their Nanjiang Mansion Su family have a deep connection!


    "Forget it, let the olddye to the Song family to say hello to the girl!"


    Su Li shook his head and sighed.


    The boys around, allined!


    Well, another goddess will miss them!


    After all, the four-professional talent is not something they can afford for dual-ss or even single-ss talent!


    "ss 1, Diliba,e and test!"


    After a while, Su Yan''s voice sounded again!


    Seeing this, Ye Han was also refreshed.


    He wanted to see what kind of talent this Di Liba, who he couldn''t see through, would have!


    Di Liba responded and walked quickly to the tester!


    Damn it!


    After a soft punch, the tester lights up without any suspense!


    "Huh? Only one light? Impossible?"


    After seeing the dark red "color" on the tester, Ye Han wiped a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Logically speaking, his judgment should not be


    But what happened to the single light disyed on the tester in front of me?


    The dark red "color" light is getting brighter and brighter, looking from a distance, it looks like a cloud of blood, which is "hairy" creepy!


    "this is"


    Su Yan''s eyes widened, and a touch of horror appeared in his expression!


    Su Li on the main seat shivered suddenly!


    "Principal, what''s wrong with you?"


    Upon seeing this, the surrounding school officials began to ask!


    But Su Li hadn''t heard of it, staring at the tester!


    After the dark red "color" light on the testerpletely solidified, he eximed in shock!


    "The bloodline talented person is indeed the bloodline talented person!"


    Although Su Li''s voice was not loud, it clearly spread to everyone''s ears!


    After hearing the words, everyone was stunned!


    They have never heard of any bloodline talent!


    Even Ye Han looked suspicious!


    On the contrary, Song Qianqian''s face suddenly changed.


    "This little girl is actually a talented bloodline!"


    Su Yan looked at Di Liba in surprise, and then he turned his head and asked Su Li.


    "Uncle Li, what is a bloodline talent?"


    That''s right, even he, an outstanding child of the Su family''s juniors, has never heard of any bloodline talent.


    Di Liba in front of the tester looked at Su Yan and Su Li nkly.


    Obviously, even Diliba himself does not know this.


    "Bloodline talents are a special group of people, each of them has a super bloodline from ancient times!"


    "If you say that there is no one in the four professions and five professions talents, that bloodline talent can be called a million, or even tens of millions of awakened people, only one can appear!"


    As soon as Su Li''s two words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked!


    In this way, the bloodline talent is more powerful than Ye Han, the five-ss awakener?

 Chapter 300: Legend, the five greatest dragons

    Chapter 300: Legend, the five greatest dragons


    As if he knew what everyone thought, Su Li nodded slightly and said in a deep voice!


    "That''s right, the bloodline talent is an existence above the professional talent!"


    "Looking at the entire history of the Dragon Kingdom, there have been only five bloodline talents in total!"


    Su Li paused at this point, looking around the audience.


    "Do you know who these five people are?"


    "do not know!"


    All the teachers and students shook their heads!


    These are all secrets in the martial arts world and other special forces, how can ordinary people know!


    That is to say, now that there are signs of the cultivation of the whole people, Su Li dare to "expose" these, otherwise he would never say a word!


    "Everyone should have seen the name of the Five Supremes of the Dragon Kingdom in the history textbooks? These five seniors are the unique bloodline talents of the Dragon Kingdom!"


    Su Li''s voice fell, and the audience was in an uproar!


    Who is the fifth highest of the Dragon Kingdom?


    This is the existence known as the founder of the Dragon Kingdom in the history textbook!


    They have the supreme status in the minds of Longguo people, so they will be respected as the five highest!


    Saint Ye Xin, Blue Dragon and Dragon Breaking the Sky, Ancient Phoenix and Phoenix Qianqian, Demon Lin Wei Wuya, God of War Lin Qianjue!


    These five people were active before the founding of Long Kingdom!


    At that time, the Dragon Kingdom no longer existed, and there was chaos above the blue star, full of killing!


    After these five people appeared, they led the people of Longguo to fight in the world, undefeated vertically and horizontally, and defeated the huge country of Longguo!


    Among them, the saint Ye Xin, is a descendant of the Ye family. She awakened the blood of her ancestor Ye Meng Sancheng!


    Relying on swallowing blood, Ye Xin had more than 1,800 battles in her life, without a single  Dont call her the top five most!


    And Canglong Longpotian is the ancestor of the royal family of the Dragon Kingdom.


    This person has the blood of Canglong and his body is close to invincibility!


    In terms of strength, he was only ranked below the saint Ye Xin, above the other three!


    The saint Ye Xin is not interested in ruling the Dragon Kingdom, so the throne of the Dragon Kingdom will be held by Long Potian!


    After Long Potian was in power for more than 80 years, he passed the throne to his grandson Long Aotian.


    He chose to follow the saint Ye Xin, breaking the void!


    Gu Feng Feng Qianqian, is the wife of Long Potian, and the first queen in the history of the Long Kingdom!


    This phoenix Qianqian has the ancient phoenix bloodline in his body, is extremely powerful, and is not much inferior to the dragon!


    However, Wei Wuya is carrying the blood of a unicorn, with dual cultivation of material andw, and his lethality can be said to be against the sky!


    This personter followed the saint Ye Xin, shattered the void, and left Blue Star!


    Lin Qianjue, thest person of the fivergest high schools, chose to stay with Blue Star and sit in Long Country!


    Lin Qianjue carried the blood of a wicked tiger, killed all his life, and was an invincible existence on the battlefield, so he was also revered as the **** of war by future generations!


    No one knows whether Lin Qianjue is alive or dead today!


    However, Lin Tatian, his seventh-generation descendant, has be one of the five great masters of the Long Kingdom, and he is very famous!


    It is considered to have inherited his mantle!


    Now, Di Liba, a sixteen-year-old girl, was actually tested as a bloodline gifted person. How could Su Li and the people present not be shocked?


    "This little girl doesn''t know what kind of bloodline she is carrying. She has searched through any historical materials in the Dragon Kingdom and has never heard of the appearance of a strong surnamed Di. What is going on?"


    Soon, Su Li fell into a new round of entanglement!


    As for those who are gifted with blood, naturally they must first have the existence of great ancestors before they can appear as descendants who are awakened by blood!


    However, whether it was the history of the Dragon Kingdom or before the Dragon Kingdom, Su Li could not find any strong, his surname Di!

 Chapter 301: BUG-like talent

    Chapter 301: BUG-like talent


    "Could it be of maternal blood?"


    Su Li thought "chaotically".


    However, it doesn''t matter whether Di Liba possesses the paternal bloodline talent or the maternal bloodline talent.


    This is undoubtedly great news for her.


    "This girl, our Nanjiang Academy is going to make a reservation!"


    Su Li whispered to herself.


    Immediately, he turned his head andmanded at the school''s top.


    "At all costs, we must keep this girl in our Nanjiang Academy!"


    "Yes, principal!"


    The school leader in charge of enrolling students quickly nodded in response.


    All the students in ss 1 of Grade One were already surprised and at a loss.


    They stared at the four Ye Han nkly, their eyes full of worship!


    The four exchange students assigned are all extraordinary geniuses!


    Two four-professional talents, one five-professional talent, and thest one is more terrifying and directly is the bloodline talent!


    This makes all the students in the ss feel like they are dreaming.


    But one person alone did not think so!


    He is Wang Xiaohan!


    Wang Xiaohan''s eyes were full of jealousy!


    Especially when he saw Yang Mi''er, Song Qianqian, and Di Liba all surrounded by Ye Han, and the four of them were talking andughing, he was even more jealous!


    "I''m a dignified son of the royal family, can''t youpare to a hillbilly from a country ce?"


    Wang Xiaohan gritted his teeth and clenched his fists!


    Although Jinlin City, under the jurisdiction of Nanjiang Mansion, is one of thergest cities!


    But in the eyes of the natives of Nanjiang Prefecture like Wang Xiaohan, Jinlin City is especially a rural ce!


    Waspared by a country  He is not convinced!


    However, no one would care about him!


    He could only hide in the corner alone, secretly "licking" the wound, waiting for the chance to be found in the future, and rushed to bite Ye Han!


    This Wang Xiaohan is just a wolf!


    The test continues, but it has nothing to do with Grade 1 of Grade One!


    As time goes by, other sses and grades of Nanjiang Academy have also discovered several geniuses of the two professions!


    Even the three professional geniuses are not a minority!


    However, the four professional talents have never appeared!


    Su Li on the main seat shook his head as he watched!


    As usual, there are three professional talents appearing, which is worthy of a big book!


    But today, Ye Han, Yang Mi''er, Song Qianqian, and Di Liba appeared from the beginning!


    This makes the talents of the three professions seem a little inadequate!


    The other students present seemed to think so too!


    Therefore, after three professional talents appeared one after another in Nanjiang Academy, the response was mediocre.


    After a while, when it was the turn of thest ss test in the senior third grade group, a four-pro talent finally appeared!


    "Liu Ruofan, martial arts, profound schr, strategist, physical training, four professional talents!"


    Su Yan''s voice trembled a little!


    Both of the four professional talents, this Liu Ruofan possesses professional talents that can be described as heavenly!


    The four professions are allbat professions!


    Moreover, the material and method are double-modified, which can be near or far, and offense and defense are integrated!


    It can be said that when these four professions appear on the same person at the same time!


    Then he is a war machine!


    Once that Liu Ruofan has awakened in all four professions, he will definitely be invincible in singles and group battles!


    Under the same realm, it is estimated that no one "touch" will be his enemy of one!


    God knows that four such powerful professions can appear in one person at the same time!

 Chapter 302: Leaping over the dragon gate is not a dream

    Chapter 302: Leaping over the dragon gate is not a dream


    Warriors are good at physical attacks, and Xuanshi is the best in the mental illusion attack system.


    The tactician is equivalent to the Yufa of the group attack version!


    As for physical training, it is even more of a physical body against the sky, invincible defense!


    Think about it, when Liu Ruofan''s four talented professions are awakened, who will be his opponent?


    Liu Ruofan in front of the tester, with his hands on his back, slightly raised his head, standing proudly!


    He squinted his eyes, nced across the audience, his expression was full of unruly taste!


    You can say he is a viin!


    But, so what?


    When Liu Ruofan, who was originally just an ordinary person, tested this result!


    His original identity is no longer important!


    The important thing is that he will be the object of the entire Nanjiang Mansion''s big families vying to fawn!


    If, when such news spreads!


    I''m afraid that the top families in the Dragon Kingdom will rush to attract such geniuses to their families!


    Even the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom will have to "plug in"!


    Although Liu Ruofan is only a talented person with four sses, Di Liba''s bloodline talent is even worse than Ye Han''s five sses!


    But so what?


    Although the bloodline talent is terrifying, in case Di Liba awakens with garbage blood, then such a bloodline talent will be stunned by everyone!


    Ye Han is the same, although his five professions sound horrifying!


    It is a pity that his five professions arepletely iparable with Liu Ruofan''s four professions!


    Thetter is a fighting genius born to fight!


    And the former, although also awakened the martial artist, but other professions are obviously  Su Li on the main seat is so happy that his old face is blooming!


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect such a genius to appear in my Nanjiang Academy. It''s a fluke!"


    "You guys, quickly stabilize him first, and block all news. Don''t let Liu Ruofan''s four professional talents spread!"


    After a while, Su Lile quickly ordered the school leaders around him!


    Everyone nodded after hearing this!


    Immediately, several leaders walked towards Liu Ruofan!


    The rest of the people began to block the news of Qi, and let such astonishing news as much as possible to dy the leaking time!


    "Hello Shao Liu!"


    "Congrattions to Liu Shao, congrattions to Liu Shao, after today, you will soar into the sky, and the clouds will go straight up!"


    "Liu Shonen can have such a terrifying professional talent when he is so gentle, he is truly unprecedented, and there is no one toe!"


    "Yeah, Young Master Liu, your talent has just shocked the principal and praised you as a peerless genius for thousands of years!"


    Several famous school leaders gathered around Liu Ruofan, ttering him!


    No way, since Liu Ruofan has shown such an amazing professional talent, his status ispletely different!


    To put it in a bad way, I am afraid that even the principal Su Li, in front of Liu Ruofan, has to bow to his knees!


    this is the truth!


    It makes people helpless, but full of longing for the real world!


    Leaping over the dragon gate, making steady progress, no longer an empty talk!


    Rather, it was presented in front of everyone!


    You know, before, Liu Ruofan was just amoner!


    His father is a worker at the bottom of the machine repair factory, and his mother is a cleaner from the Environmental Sanitation Bureau!


    With such a family background, it is also fortunate that Liu Ruofan has good academic performance, otherwise he may not be able to enter Nanjiang Academy!


    But this is the case. Liu Ruofan is just a little transparent in the 8th ss of high school!

 Chapter 303: The consequences of being alone

    Chapter 303: The consequences of being alone


    But today''s Liu Ruofan is notparable to those of the second generation in the ss!


    To describe it in one sentence, you can''t afford to look down on me yesterday, and today I make you can''t afford it!


    Liu Ruofan looked at the second generation who used to be so arrogant in front of him, all of them looked like pugs, kneeling and "licking" him!


    He suddenly looked up to the sky andughed!


    Theughter was full of unbridled, unassuming, and wild.


    The school leaders and the second generations around, not only did not get angry, but alsoughed at Liu Ruofan!


    The goddesses, who were unattainable in the past, and frosty, also began to sway in front of him intentionally or unintentionally!


    There are a few school flowers and goddesses who are a little shallower in the city, and even more inadvertently, "Lu" shows infinite spring light, intending to attract Liu Ruofan''s attention!


    I have to say that the power of beauties is absolutely beyond imagination!


    Liu Ruofan, who was originally proud and extraordinary, has already been unconsciously attracted by these school flowers!


    He stared at a beautiful woman in the next ss intently, scanning up and down, his eyes full of desire.


    Upon seeing this, the goddess smiled triumphantly.


    She moved the lotus step lightly and walked towards Liu Ruofan.


    If such a genius can be captured, fame and fortune wille to her!


    The school leaders around, smiled at the scene in front of them.


    No one came forward to stop it, and no one felt wrong!


    After all, this is a world where the strong are respected!


    Although Liu Ruofan can''t be called a strong for the time being, he has the terrifying qualifications of a strong, which is enough!


    "Hello, I am in ss 7 of Senior Three..."


    The goddess'' voice sounded like an oriole, but before she finished her words, she found that Liu Ruofan''s eyes had moved away from her!


    She suddenly frowned slightly, followed Liu Ruofan''s gaze, turned her head and looked over!


    As far as I can see, there are one man and three women!


    The man is like an exile, exuding an elegant


    And the three women, their looks are against the sky!


    More importantly, these three women''s temperament is also outstanding to the extreme!


    Such a person is definitely the focus of much attention!


    "Four exchange students in ss 1 of high school? Damn, dare to steal a man from my olddy!"


    Seeing this, the goddess hated it!


    At this time, the corners of Liu Ruofan''s mouth were already curved!


    His self-talking voice sounded slowly!


    "Such an outstanding "color" is worthy of my proud talent, Liu Ruofan!"


    That''s right, Liu Ruofan, who was already floating, valued Yang Mi''er and three daughters!


    To be precise, he was fond of Yang Mi''er!


    Compared with the indifferent Song Qianqian, and Di Liba who does not fit his aesthetics!


    That Yang Mi''er just met his appetite!


    Youthful vitality, face value against the sky, outstanding talent!


    This woman, no matter how you look at it, is worthy of Liu Ruofan''s proud talent!


    "Little Fatty, this woman makes Ben Shao feel a little moved!"


    Liu Ruofan turned his head and said to a fat man next to him.


    That little fat man is the second generation of the famous rich in ss 8. He naturally didn''t look down on Liu Ruofan before, but now, he has be Liu Ruofan''s number one "lick" dog!


    Liu Ruofan himself has expanded to the extreme!


    He was amoner, and he was touted by everyone, he really regarded himself as a young man in the family, and called himself one by one!


    "Shao Liu, your eyes are really good!"


    The little fat man gave a thumbs up and praised Liu Ruofan.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ruofan nodded in satisfaction!


    "You said, can Young Master Ben take her?"

 Chapter 304: Never underestimate the brain damage around you

    Chapter 304: Never underestimate the brain damage around you


    Hearing Liu Ruofan''s words, the little fat man on the side raised his head and nced at him, quickly wiping a trace of contempt in his eyes!


    No way, although Liu Ruofan is very powerful and possesses fourbat professional talents, he still hasn''t reached the point of immediate deterrence.


    Therefore, the little fat man waited for the second generation to kneel and "lick" and kneel and "lick" him, but deep in his heart, he still somewhat despised him for this swelling look.


    However, the little fat man concealed it well, and Liu Ruofan didn''t even notice it!


    He was still looking at Yang Mi''er enthusiastically, the more he watched, the more satisfied he became!


    But when he saw Yang Mi''er looking intimate towards Ye Han, his face suddenly changed!


    "Who is this man?"


    Liu Ruofan''s implied angry voice rang!


    The little fat man on the side heard the words and quickly replied.


    "Huh? Shao Liu, don''t you know? This is Ye Han from the 1st ss of high school. It is said that he is an exchange student with five professional talents, super awesome!"


    As the little fat man talked, his face showed a look of worship.


    It was not that he deliberately wanted to **** off Liu Ruofan, but that Ye Han''s five professional talents were indeed quite admirable.


    In particr, Ye Han''s own appearance and temperament can be said to be against the sky, and he has already awakened the martial arts profession, which makes the little fat man even more impressed!


    "Super amazing? Can I be amazing?"


    I have to say that Liu Ruofan has really expanded to the point of breaking through the sky, and he sneered back.


    In the words, there are five professional talents, and in my eyes it is nothing but your tone!


    The little fat man, the second generations and school leaders around him were all taken aback.


    But before everyone recovered, Liu Ruofan pushed away the little fat man and walked proudly towards Ye Han!


    "I heard that you are a talented person of five professions?"


    Suddenly, Liu Ruofan''s voice came out!


    At the same time, his figure was already in front of Ye


    "Ok?"


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on Liu Ruofan, and he frowned slightly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yang Mi''er beside Ye Han frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Liu Ruofan''s appearance, anyone can tell at a nce, this guy is here to provoke.


    Therefore, how could Yang Mi''er show him a good face!


    What is it that looks like a big hippo and wants to provoke the male god?


    Yang Mi''er doesn''t care what the other fourbat professional talents are.


    She only knew that this guy who looked like a big hippo was rude to the male god!


    For this, Yang Mi''er absolutely cannot tolerate it!


    "Since you are a big man, can you be a little prosperous, don''t hide behind the woman, stand up and answer my question!"


    Seeing Yang Mi''er defending Ye Han in such a way, Liu Ruofan was very dissatisfied, his heart couldn''t help bing jealous, and his tone of words became even colder!


    Ye Han couldn''t helpughing when he heard this!


    His smile was as gentle as a spring breeze, but in his eyes, a faint ridicule was wiped out!


    The students all around didn''t notice the ridicule!


    On the contrary, many girls have long been "fascinated" in Ye Han''s smile like a spring breeze!


    Yang Mi''er''s eyes turned into a heart shape, with an intoxicated look on her face.


    "Male god, really handsome!"


    Seeing that his pretending to "force" didn''t work, and Ye Han''s little white face just "showed" a smile, making Yang Mi''er and the ignorant girls look like idiots.


    He suddenly flew into a rage, and the jealousy in his heart instantly broke his sanity!


    "Dare you ignore me? Who lends you the courage?"

 Chapter 305: The audience, petrified

    Chapter 305: The audience, petrified


    "hiss!"


    The students around, took a breath!


    Su Li on the main seat, as well as the high-level school officials, were all stunned!


    Su Yan and Su Yu, who served as test officers, also "exposed" a dumbfounded expression!


    Did Liu Ruofan provoke Ye Han?


    Oh my god, is his brain convulsions?


    Yes, everyone recognizes how awesome Liu Ruofan''s fourbat professions are!


    But there is a prerequisite for this, and that is that he can awaken these fourbat sses, or even if he awakens one, he canpletely establish his status as a super genius!


    But now?


    He was only testing his talent!


    But who is Ye Han on the opposite side?


    Not to mention his five professions, all of them are quite extraordinary!


    Just saying that he is already a martial artist now, based on this, Ye Han shot Liu Ruofan to death on the spot, I am afraid that no one would dare to stand for Liu Ruofan!


    After all, although the genius is the target of the major forces vying to win, but the major families will not be stunned, for a future genius, to offend the talented powerhouse with the same extraordinary talent!


    The reality is so cruel, because it is not in the interests of big families and big forces!


    Regardless of the big guys at the school, they all seem to be eager to Liu Ruofan and lift him high!


    But in fact, Liu Ruofan really had an ident. These big guys would definitely be the first to pull away and choose to stand by!


    Unless, the people Liu Ruofan provoked are far less valuable than him!


    Now, Ye Han''s talent is not inferior to him, and his strength is able to crush his existence!


    Su Li and the others really couldn''t figure out, where did Liu Ruofan''s courage to provoke Ye Han?


    "I counted three times. If you keep this expression, you will bear the consequences. Don''t me me for not warning


    Liu Ruofan raised his head slightly, squinted at Ye Han, and said proudly.


    His words were full of momentum, as if he were a descendant of a super family, and everyone would be around him.


    However, it is normal for him to have this expression, because when he wants toe, there are so many second generations present, that many leaders are desperately ttering him and ttering him!


    He is like the protagonist in an online novel. With just one sentence, these people will help him solve Ye Han''s annoying little white face!


    "Ha ha ha, what are the consequences?"


    Ye Hanughed lightly, with a yful look on his face.


    The Liu Ruofan in front of me is really funny!


    From his appearance, it seems that he hasn''t figured out the situation until now!


    "Male god, ignore him, this kind of person seems to be mentally retarded!"


    Yang Mi''er red at Liu Ruofan in disgust, and leaned against Ye Han while speaking!


    "If the level is not enough, all talents are useless!"


    Song Qianqian also said something pointedly!


    Although Di Liba did not speak, her face also showed a contemptuous look.


    When Liu Ruofan saw this, the fire of jealousy in his heart was ignited.


    Immediately, hepletely exploded "hair"!


    "Little fat man, An Er, take care of Ye Han, starting from today, I don''t want to see this person!"


    His voice spread out instantly!


    The little fat man and An Er were all stunned when they heard the words. They were stunned and stared at Liu Ruofan dumbfounded!


    "Why? Don''t do it yet? Don''t be afraid, I will leave the words here today. Who dares to intercede for Ye Han is to have trouble with Liu Ruofan!"


    With that said, he looked around the audience and stood proudly!


    "Presumably, no one dares to refute my Liu Ruofan''s face, right?"

 Chapter 306: This person is not worth the heavy bet from my Su family

    Chapter 306: This person is not worth the heavy bet from my Su family


    The sound fell, the audience was shocked!


    Isn''t this Liu Ruofan really stupid?


    Or is it said that when a person is stunned by the sudden good news, will it really swell to such an extent?


    Anyway, everyone can''t understand it!


    "Do it, what are you doing in a daze!"


    A few secondster, Liu Ruofan saw Little Fatty and An Er, who were still dumbfounded, and he immediately yelled at them with dissatisfaction.


    "No, these two doglegs are not clever enough. I will still have to change to a higher level in the future. Maybe the Su Family Master can barely be my dogleg!"


    After angrily, Liu Ruofan shook his head, thinking with dissatisfaction.


    silence!


    There was silence all around!


    No one speaks, no one moves!


    It was as if the teachers and students in the audience were all set in ce, as if they had been used to fix their bodies!


    "Hehehe, for the sake of seeing you seed in making meugh, I won''t care about your brain-dead behavior before!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han smiled and shook his head.


    Such a mentally disabled character is not worth his anger.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the teachers and students in the audience, as if they were relieved, came back to their senses!


    Unfortunately, Liu Ruofan never understood the situation!


    There was a mocking sneer on his face.


    "Don''t care about me? Who do you think you are? Can your five professions bepared with mine?"


    After the sneer, Liu Ruofan turned his head and shouted.


    "Is it difficult to say what I said, or are all deaf? Who am I, Liu Ruofan? Fourbat professional talents, invincible in the future, what you dare to do to me, will the Yin Fengyang be vited?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere that had already rxed, suddenly became solemn  Su Li on the chair''s seat couldn''t help frowning.


    "Abandoning the n to win over Liu Ruofan, this person is not worthy of our Su family''s heavy bet!"


    Su Li''s words fell, and the school leader beside him was suddenly taken aback.


    "Principal, this is a professional talented person in four battles. Could it be that a genius once encountered in a million years, just give up like this, is it really good?"


    Su Li sneered when he heard the words.


    "This person has no city in his chest, and he is full of joy and anger. It is not worth training at all. A person like him, even if he has a higher talent, will not achieve much!"


    If Liu Ruofan''s performance had been swollen before, Su Li could still understand.


    After all, from being an ordinary person, suddenly bing an awesome existence, but any normal person will be a little gaffe.


    However, judging from Liu Ruofan''s current performance, this person is no longer just bloated and can be exined.


    He is simply arrears of IQ, and he can''t even tell the obvious situation.


    Therefore, Su Li would not even consider attracting such a person to the Su family.


    Su Li believed that even if the Patriarch knew about it, he would definitely approve of his choice.


    "Ye Han, I will put the words here today, and when I wake up, I will be the first one to have an operation on you!"


    Liu Ruofan yelled, while speaking, he looked like Ye Han was steadily eating.


    Ye Han, who hadn''t cared Liu Ruofan in his heart, had a chill in his eyes after hearing these words.


    In the next moment, he took a light step and suddenly stretched out his hand.


    brush!


    The opposite Liu Ruofan didn''t even react, and he fell into Ye Han''s hands.


    "You, is this threatening me?"


    His voice still sounded very smooth, without any fluctuations.


    But the students around could not help but shudder.


    Liu Ruofan, who was caught by Ye Han, still didn''t figure out the situation.


    "Let go of me, don''t you want to offend me Liu Ruofanpletely?"

 Chapter 307: Take away your talent

    Chapter 307: Take away your talent


    "Offend you? Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Han smiled when he heard Liu Ruofan''s words.


    This guy is really swollen to heaven, right?


    Immediately, his smile suddenly reduced, and he uttered a few words gently!


    "so what!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Han shifted silently.


    The next moment, the electronic sound instantly sounded!


    "Ding! Move the hook is on, please select the target for the host!"


    "Target Liu Ruofan, move the four talents of martial arts, profound practitioners, tacticians, and physical training!"


    "Ding! Target selection is sessful, moving..."


    From the moment the electronic sound was activated, Ye Han''s face was smeared with a ridiculous smile!


    This guy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky really thinks that with talent, he can be arrogant?


    Naive!


    Liu Ruofan''s body suddenly stiffened!


    For some reason, he suddenly felt that his body was hollowed out.


    For a time, he felt a heartache inexplicably!


    It was like, the most important thing in his life was suddenly taken away!


    "Why is this? Why do I feel this way?"


    Liu Ruofan was puzzled, but this feeling of heartache became stronger and stronger, and he almost wanted to copse!


    "Ding! The host sessfully moved the target character Liu Ruofan, the four talents of martial arts, profound schr, tactician, and physical training!"


    "Ding! The host activates profound schrs, tacticians, and physical training talents!"


    After the continuous electronic sound fell, Ye Han flicked his arm and threw Liu Ruofan out!


    If it weren''t for this guy, he would provoke him again and


    Ye Han may not directly move Liu Ruofan''s talent!


    After all, although Liu Ruofan''s talents are rare, for Ye Han, it is nothing more than a few more plug-ins.


    "Talent can give you everything, and it can also make you nothing!"


    After looking at Liu Ruofan again, Ye Han ignored him.


    He didn''t bother to kill this guy and deprive him of his talent, which was heavier than any punishment!


    Without talent, Liu Ruofan is a poor creature with nothing!


    "You...what did you do to me? Why do I suddenly feel heartache?"


    Liu Ruofan got up from the ground, pointed at Ye Han and asked with a trembling voice.


    He couldn''t figure out where this feeling came from, but he felt that it must have nothing to do with Ye Han!


    "moron!"


    After gently spitting out two words, Ye Han didn''t even shake Liu Ruofan, and went out of the auditorium with Yang Mi''er and three daughters!


    "Ye Han, wait, when I wake up, I will definitely kill you!"


    Liu Ruofan, who consciously felt humiliated, was thunderous with anger!


    Seeing this, the group of second generations all around shook their heads secretly.


    This Liu Ruofan''s state of mind is really too bad, he is like a nouveau riche who has suddenly acquired hundreds of millions of inheritance, swollen, arrogant, and arrogant!


    "Shao Liu, calm down, you are the strongest four-professional talent, and one day you will rise!"


    A second-generation senior in ss 8 of Senior Middle School stepped forward to persuade Liu Ruofan.


    But unfortunately, at this time Liu Ruofan was in a rage!


    Hearing this, he immediately pushed the second generation away, smashing things in a crazy "chaotic"!


    Everyone quietly looked at Liu Ruofan, who was crazy, including the principal Su Li. No one came forward to stop him!


    After all, how bad Liu Ruofan''s mood is, he is also a Four-Professional Talent.


    At this moment, he was obviously in a rage, and no one wanted to go up and be the hapless ghost!


    As for something broken, it would be broken if it was broken. How much money can it be worth?

 Chapter 308: His talent is gone

    Chapter 308: His talent is gone


    "Let you look down on me, make you look down on me, when I wake up, I will kill you!"


    Liu Ruofan was swearing while pushing the tables and chairs in the auditorium.


    "Shao Liu, calm down, it''s not worth it!"


    Upon seeing this, the little fat man hesitated for a while, but finally stepped forward and exhorted!


    "Go away!"


    Liu Ruofan suddenly raised his head when he heard the words, and pushed toward the little fat man with red eyes!


    But unfortunately, although the little fat man is not an awakened person, but he has also practiced some ancient martial arts, how can the physique beparable to Liu Ruofan?


    Therefore, not only did Liu Ruofan fail to push the little fat man away, but he was bounced away!


    He staggered and was bounced out, stepped back a dozen steps in a row, hit the tester directly, and then stopped!


    "Even you dare to look down on me?"


    Liu Ruofan, who was furious, immediately wanted to pounce on the little fat man!


    However, he himself was unstable. This action was too big, and he was mixed with garlic in his footsteps. He was directly tripped by the tester and fell into a dog to eat shit.


    "Hateful, even you, a broken machine, dare to oppose me?"


    Liu Ruofan, who felt embarrassed, became even more angry!


    He jumped up all of a sudden, madly punching and kicking towards the tester!


    Damn it!


    "Chaos" fist hit the tester''s spirit crystal, making a crisp sound!


    The tester suddenly lit up!


    "Shao Liu, why are you..."


    The second generations around, finally couldn''t see it, and started to persuade them!


    However, their voice has not fallen yet!


    The tester that was originally shining brightly dimmed in an instant!


    This scene directly stunned everyone!


    In the auditorium, it was quiet!


    The atmosphere became a little weird!


    A few secondster, an uproar suddenly sounded!


    "What''s the  "Why did the tester suddenly go dark?"


    "Isn''t Shao Liu a talented four-professional talent, why this time, the tester just doesn''t light up?"


    "Is the tester malfunctioning? But it shouldn''t be!"


    Everyone is a little dazed, a little flustered, and a little at a loss!


    Su Li on the main seat frowned!


    He nced at Su Yan on the side and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Su Yan, let him test it again!"


    Although Su Li no longer intends to win over Liu Ruofan for the Su family, Liu Ruofan is a talented person with four professions after all.


    In the face of such a change, Su Li will naturally not neglect!


    Liu Ruofan himself panicked. He looked at the dim tester at a loss. He had no idea what to do!


    "Liu Ruofan, test it again!"


    Su Yan''s voice rang!


    "Huh? Oh, good, good!"


    In a panic, Liu Ruofan ignored Su Yan and didn''t call himself Shao Liu!


    He panicked, raised his arm and punched the tester!


    Damn it!


    The crisp sound came out!


    The tester lights up suddenly!


    Upon seeing this, Liu Ruofan suddenly felt relieved!


    As long as the tester can be bright, this shows that there is nothing wrong with his talent!


    However, the next scene caused Liu Ruofan''s heart to sink to the bottom!


    I saw that the tester that was originally bursting with light onlysted less than a second, and then it went dark instantly!


    "No...no talent!"


    Su Yan was stunned!


    Su Li and the school leaders on the main seat were stunned!


    The second generations around, ordinary ssmates, were all stunned!


    Liu Ruofan, the most defying talent in the history of the Dragon Kingdom, turned out to be an ordinary person without talent?


    Is this something wrong with the tester, or is it just that God was joking with everyone?

 Chapter 309: He is just an ordinary person

    Chapter 309: He is just an ordinary person


    "It''s impossible, I don''t believe it. I am a four-ss talent, how can I not detect my talent?"


    Seeing this result, Liu Ruofan almost went crazy!


    He roared incoherently, as if he wanted to prove to others that this was not a problem with his talent, but the test result was wrong!


    No one in the surroundings spoke, they just looked at Liu Ruofan quietly.


    At this time, not only Liu Ruofan almost copsed, even they couldn''t believe it, nor did they dare to ept this fact!


    Su Yan on the side saw Liu Ruofan''s crazy appearance, and felt a trace of sympathy in his heart!


    "Liu Ruofan, don''t worry, maybe there is a problem with the tester!"


    What he said was like thest straw. After Liu Ruofan heard it, he instantly grasped the straw!


    "Yes, yes, the tester must be broken, my talent can''t be a problem!"


    "Have you heard that, even the test officer said so, what he said must be correct!"


    Liu Ruofan exined to the students around him incoherently that he was afraid that the students would not believe him, and he also specially emphasized that Su Yan thought so.


    Su Li on the main seat frowned!


    "Su Yan, test it!"


    Is it a tester problem? Just try it!


    Su Li had to be cautious about the four professional talents!


    "Yes, Uncle Li!"


    After Su Yan heard it, he responded!


    Immediately, he punched the tester!


    Damn it!


    In the crisp sound, Baimang suddenly lit up from the tester!


    After a while, the word Budo appeared on the electronic screen!


    Su Yan is a single-professional talent, and his talent is martial arts!


    Therefore, the test result ispletely consistent with himself!


    This shows that the tester is no problem at


    "Su Yu, go test it too!"


    But the principal, Su Li, still didn''t dare to draw a conclusion easily, and he said something to another test officer, Su Yu.


    Su Yu nodded, walked to the tester, and punched!


    The test result came out very quickly, and it was exactly the same as the talent he had, without the slightest error!


    "Li Tao, Zhang Doni, Mo Yusheng...you guys,e forward and test!"


    Su Li still did not make a final conclusion, but continued to give orders to several school leaders!


    These school leaders are naturally awakened, but their awakened professions are biased towards support. Among the awakened, their status is not high!


    "Yes, principal!"


    Several people heard the words and started to test one by one!


    Li Tao, the test results are consistent!


    Zhang Doni, the test results are consistent!


    Mo Yusheng, there is no difference in the test results!


    When these people were tested, everyone present was stunned!


    The tester is not broken, so why is Liu Ruofan''s test inconsistent?


    Liu Ruofan saw this scene as if he had lost his soul, standing on the spot nkly!


    "When this happens, there are only two possibilities. One is that Liu Ruofan''s previous test results were wrong. He is an ordinary person with no talent!"


    "The other possibility is that his talent suddenly disappeared inexplicably..."


    Su left his mouth, but he didn''t finish speaking!


    Because the second possibility "sex" is almost zero!


    There is no one in the world, the talent disappears when it disappears, this is simply a fantasy!


    Therefore, the truth of the matter is that Liu Ruofan is just an ordinary person!


    Hearing Su Li''s words, all the students in the audience fell silent!


    Especially the second generations such as Little Fatty, it is even more silent and terrible.


    After about a few minutes, the little fat man and the other generations waited, all eyes were on Liu Ruofan!

 Chapter 310: Budo class, transfer student

    Chapter 310: Budo ss, transfer student


    "It turned out to be just rubbish..."


    The little fat man said to himself, his tone was quite intriguing.


    The other second generations nodded after hearing this.


    Fortunately, they had a mouthful of Liu Younger before, but they didn''t expect that this guy was a short-head guy at all.


    Thinking of the way they had bowed to Liu Ruofan earlier, the hearts of the second generation could not help but be a little angry.


    However, at this time the principal and school leaders were all present, and these second generations would not behave like Liu Ruofan.


    However, it is foreseeable that Liu Ruofan will end up tragically when the principal and leaders are gone.


    After Ye Han and Yang Mi''er, the three daughters, returned to the ssroom, teacher Fang, the head teacher, also returned with other students!


    Next, will be the arrangement of special courses.


    Except for a few ordinary people who have not tested any talents, most of them are single-ss talents, and they are often about martial arts.


    This is also one of the natural advantages of Longguo people, who are born with martial arts talent.


    Therefore, for most students in ss 1 of high school, the martial arts ss is a required course.


    The rest are elective courses, including upations such as imperialw, heavenly secrets and so on. Since fewer people have talents, they are all included in the elective courses!


    Of course, Ye Han, Yang Mi''er, Song Qianqian, and Di Liba are all multi-professional talents and they can participate in any course at will.


    After simply arranging a special course, Teacher Fang hurried away.


    In the future, in Nanjiang Academy, the proportion of special courses will exceed that of ordinary courses, so ordinary teachers like Teacher Fang will only be responsible for ordinary courses in the future, and they will not be able to "plug in"!


    After a short break for more than ten minutes, the students in ss 1, under the leadership of the monitor, came to the stepped  Here, eight sses in the first grade group will participate in the martial arts ss together.


    This is also the first time in the history of Nanjiang Academy that a martial arts ss has been opened publicly, which has historical significance for the students of Nanjiang Academy.


    Ye Han randomly picked a corner and sat down.


    As his number one "mysterious" girl, Yang Mi''er naturally follows wherever he goes.


    When Song Qianqian and Di Liba saw this, they hesitated and followed.


    For them, the other students are like people who are not in the same world at all. Only Ye Han and Yang Mi''er are their kind.


    Therefore, a scene of embracing the left and the right quickly appeared around Ye Han.


    On his left, sitting Yang Mi''er, on the right are Song Qianqian and Di Liba.


    When this scene fell in the eyes of outsiders, it was naturally jealous.


    Fortunately, the students in the eighth grades of high school have all gone through the talent test, knowing that Ye Han is not easy to provoke, but there is no one who is mentally disabled to pick things up.


    After a while, Su Yan appeared in front of the students.


    From now on, he will be a martial arts teacher in the first grade group of Nanjiang Academy.


    However, what is surprising is that behind him, there are three teenagers with extraordinary looks and demeanor.


    "Come, let me introduce to everyone. These are transfer students from Tianjing College, Wu Youheng, Zhou Zeyu, and Jin Jinqiu."


    The dialect pointed to the three teenagers behind him and briefly introduced.


    These three teenagers are obviously also arrogant people. After hearing the introduction of the dialect, they only nodded slightly towards everyone.


    "wee!"


    Under the leadership of each ss leader, thunderous apuse soon rang out in the entire lecture theatre.

 Chapter 311: Those who come are not good, those who are good wont

    Chapter 311: Those whoe are not good, those who are good won''t


    The three transfer students were all pretty high-valued people, and they were only inferior to Ye Han.


    Therefore, many of the ignorant girls present soon opened their eyes and pped their palms desperately.


    "Wu Youheng, Zhou Zeyu, Jin Jinqiu, the three of you choose your own positions!"


    After the apuse stopped, Su Yan turned his head and said to the three of them.


    In the next moment, a yful smile appeared on the faces of the three of them, and they all pointed in the direction of Ye Han.


    "Sit here!"


    "This"


    Su Yan hesitated after seeing this.


    It wasn''t that the ce where Ye Han was sitting had no ce, but when he saw this scene, he instinctively felt that these three transfer students seemed to be directed at Ye Han.


    Otherwise, given the background and family background of the three of them, it would be impossible to make such a choice in order to covet the beauty of the three women next to Ye Han.


    If you switch to the second generation, which has a slightly lower level, maybe it will do so.


    But Wu Youheng, Zhou Zeyu, and Jin Jinqiu are all descendants of the top family in Tianjing. How could they be so frivolous?


    Su Yan knew this well, so he hesitated!


    After all, Nanjiang Academy, or the Su family, is quite optimistic about Ye Han''s four. Su Yan naturally doesn''t want to see Ye Han''s four conflict with the descendants of the aristocratic family from Tianjing.


    "Teacher Su, can''t you sit there?"


    Seeing Su Yan hesitating, Wu Youheng spoke.


    There was nothing wrong with his voice, but Su Yan heard a trace of brutality in his words.


    Wu Youheng, a direct descendant of the Wu family of Tianjing, looks gentle, looks gentle and elegant, but he has a very famous nickname called Tyrannosaurus!


    Cheng got such a nickname, one can imagine what kind of person this Wu Youheng is!


    In addition to Wu Youheng, Zhou Zeyu and Jin Jinqiu are also not easy to mess with.


    The two of them are also known as Zhentianjing Family Circle, Zhou Zeyu is nicknamed Cobra, and Jin Qiuren gives him the nickname


    Therefore, these three people are extremely difficult characters.


    "Go!"


    After "Yin" for a moment, Su Yan nodded slowly.


    No matter why these three came from, if they can''t be offended, it''s better not to offend them.


    Wu Youheng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    Immediately, Shi Shiran walked towards Ye Han''s position.


    "Male god, these three people seem to be unkind!"


    "I know these three guys. They are all descendants of the Tianjing family. They are extremely difficult to deal with. Ye Han and the others seem to being for you!"


    Yang Mi''er and Song Qianqian said in a low voice.


    Ye Han smiled slightly when he heard it, and didn''t pay any attention to it.


    It doesn''t matter if these three guys are here for him!


    He didn''t even pay attention to the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom, what''s more, these three second generations who were not only weaker than the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom?


    "Several beauties, can you let them?"


    After reaching Ye Han''s row of seats, Wu Youheng still spoke.


    When the other students around saw this, they were all surprised!


    To be honest, when they saw Wu Youheng and the three of them choosing the seats on Ye Han''s side, they all thought these three teenagers had any thoughts about Yang Mi''er and three daughters!


    Who would have thought that this is not the case at all.


    At this time, everyone could see that Wu Youheng and the three wereing for Ye Han.


    "There are many vacancies on the side, don''t you find them yourself?"


    Ye Han raised his eyes slightly and nced at the three of Wu Youheng.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Youheng''s eyes instantly turned cold.

 Chapter 312: Jun Shao Chu Haotian

    Chapter 312: Jun Shao Chu Haotian


    As the top youngster in the Tianjing family circle, no one has ever dared to cut their face like this.


    Therefore, when the three Wu Youheng saw Ye Han talking to them like this, they all had a hint of murder in their hearts!


    You read it right, it''s killing intent!


    These three guys, don''t look at them, they are only sixteen or seven years old!


    But in fact, there are at least hundreds of lives on their hands!


    It''s not an exaggeration to describe them as killing people without blinking their eyes and swearing their lives.


    This time, they were naturally ordered toe, otherwise, if Wu Youheng and Ye Hansu didn''t know each other, how could they pick things up for no reason?


    There are not many people who canmand the top young and old in Tianjing.


    This includes the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom!


    Therefore, these three people came under the order of Chu Haotian, the only son of the Fourth Young Master of Long Country, who has not yet appeared.


    It''s just that Chu Haotian ordered them to explore Ye Han.


    Now these three guys had killing intent on Ye Han, which was not Chu Haotian''s original intention.


    "well!"


    Wu Youheng smiled and nodded.


    Immediately, he winked at Zhou Zeyu and Jin Qiu, and then sat down in the empty seat next to him.


    As the top-notch youngest in Tianjing Mansion, they wouldn''t shed with Ye Han from the low end to the spot.


    In their opinion, what they have is a means to make Ye Han not know how to die.


    "Ye Han, don''t take it lightly, these three guys are not easy to mess with!"


    Seeing this, Song Qianqian whispered to Ye Han.


    With her "sex", if she were someone else, she wouldn''t be able to remind her at all.


    That is, Ye Han, a talented five-ss talent, made her admire her, so she reminded Ye Han


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words.


    "I will not underestimate anyone!"


    This is Ye Han''s code of conduct. He can ignore the threats of any family, but he will not underestimate anyone!


    Therefore, Wu Youheng and the three did not know how serious the consequences would be when they really angered Ye Han.


    "Ahem, since everyone has chosen a position, then I will officially start the ss!"


    Su Yan coughed softly when he saw this, and said.


    "Okay, teacher,e and spoil us!"


    Many **** girls replied grinningly.


    Su Yan''s face blushed immediately after being so molested by the girls.


    Immediately, he pretended not to hear, embarrassedly began to exin the martial arts ss!


    "Budo, martial arts, martial arts is only a means, and Tao is the fundamental!"


    "The origin of martial arts has a very long history, and it can be traced back to ancient times..."


    "Of course, what we call martial arts now is naturally different from the martial arts of ancient times. Next, I will exin the difference between the two in detail..."


    Although Su Yan is not a professional teacher, it is the first time to give a lecture, but his research on martial arts is quite exquisite.


    Therefore, this knowledge of martial arts theory, not only the students present, was fascinated by it!


    Even Ye Han was very interested and listened with gusto.


    "After talking about the basic theoretical knowledge of martial arts, then I will exin practical examples for you."


    "So, who wants to go on stage to give it a try?"


    Su Yan spoke, looking around the audience.


    "No one? If there is no one, then I will call them randomly!"


    Seeing all the students hesitant, Su Yan said with a smile.

 Chapter 313: Random roll call would be such a coincidence

    Chapter 313: Random roll call would be such a coincidence


    As Su Yan spoke, he randomly pressed an electronic button on the edge of the podium.


    This is a small instrument named randomly, it is a high-tech product!


    Because the "operation" is simple and convenient, most teachers prefer to use this random caller.


    "Student No. 57 in ss 1 of Grade One... Ye Han!"


    Seeing the name and student ID disyed on the instrument, Su Yan was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect that the random caller would draw Ye Han.


    Ye Han in the seat raised his head and smiled.


    He did not expect that he would be drawn.


    Immediately, he stood up and walked slowly onto the podium.


    Su Yan''s basic knowledge of martial arts made him very interested!


    Therefore, Ye Han naturally did not reject going on stage to demonstrate.


    After all, he relied on an external hook to enter the martial arts, and he naturally had no foundation in basic knowledge.


    So, he would like to know more about these.


    Soon, the result of the second roll call came out!


    "No. 59 in ss 6 of Grade One... Jinqiu!"


    Seeing this result, Su Yan suddenly felt a headache.


    As a descendant of an aristocratic family, he couldn''t understand why Jin Qiu and others came to Ye Han.


    Now, the two of them have to take the stage to demonstrate an example, which makes Su Yan a headache.


    "Student Jin Qiu arrived, so let''s watch it from the seat first, and let someone elsee on stage to demonstrate..."


    Su Yan said after a slight "groan".


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jin Qiu.


    "Teacher, this is not fair to you. I am Jinqiu a serious warrior. I will show you an example for you. Isn''t it enough?"


    Jin Qiu stood up and walked towards the podium while


    The other students in the ssroom didn''t know that Jin Jinqiu came for Ye Han.


    After hearing Jin Qiu''s words, they felt that it made sense, and they mored!


    "Teacher, what Jin said is very reasonable, why not let him demonstrate?"


    "Yes, ssmate Jin is already a warrior. He will show how the effect is better than us?"


    "Don''t change the teacher anymore, just Ye and Jin, both of them are handsome guys, and they look good!"


    "Yes, a handsome guy will show you how it is better than frustrating goods!"


    Su Yan was immediately dumbfounded when he heard the crowd booing.


    "Fine, although the two of them are more talented than me, but after all, they are not as good as me now. With me, they are afraid they can''t make any noise!"


    Su Yan hesitated, and nodded helplessly.


    At this time, Jin Jinqiu had already stepped onto the podium, and he "exposed" an evil smile at Ye Han.


    "Student Ye Han, I am looking forward to demonstrating actualbat with you!"


    I have to say that Jin Qiu''s appearance is quite good.


    Especially his temperament, that kind of evil young type.


    When the girls all around saw his evil smile, they were all crazy about it!


    "Wow, his smile is so fascinating!"


    "Too handsome, my olddy likes such bad boys!"


    "If this makes me take two bites, I am afraid I will wake up with a smile in my dreams!"


    "Feeling his smile, so charming!"


    Ignorant girls, don''t know the cruelty of Jin Qiu!


    Can a person who can be called a crocodile be an easy person?


    "I am looking forward too!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly when he heard the words.


    As a male **** with a better appearance and better temperament than Jin Qiu, Ye Han''s smile suddenly caused even greater madness!

 Chapter 314: Defensive horoscope

    Chapter 314: Defensive horoscope


    "Wow, god, my heart is melted!"


    "This smile makes me crisp!"


    "Suddenly, this is the feeling of love, I''m over, I am in love with this male god!"


    "With my figure and appearance, I want to be qualified to pursue a male god, right?"


    Ye Han''s title of male **** is not covered!


    The frantic screams all around were much louder than they were just now!


    After all, in terms of external conditions, Ye Han definitely had to overwhelm Jin Qiu.


    Hearing such a crazy scream, the smile on Jin Qiu''s face stopped slightly.


    Immediately, when he took advantage of the opportunity to pass by Ye Han, he let down a cruel word in a low voice.


    "Don''t be proud, you will cry soon!"


    Jin Jinqiu''s words were so weak that the martial arts expert Su Yan didn''t even notice, let alone other students!


    However, Ye Han knew everything clearly.


    Immediately, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes!


    "No matter what your background is, you kneel before me, Ye Han!"


    Ye Han''s voice was also not loud, just enough for Jin Qiu to hear it alone.


    Jin Qiu heard this, and the murderous intention in his heart instantly rose.


    As a well-known crocodile in the family circle, no one has ever dared to say such a thing in front of his Jinqiu!


    So, at this moment, he even forgot why they came.


    "You wait for me..."


    Jin Qiu replied viciously.


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yan on the side had already


    "Then let Ye Han and Jinqiu, give you examples to demonstrate what is martial arts!"


    As soon as Su Yan''s voice sounded, Jin Ziqiu closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    It''s not that Jin Qiu was afraid of Su Yan.


    In fact, Su Yan, Jin Qiu really didn''t pay attention to it.


    No matter how good Su Yan is, he is only a coteral child of the Su family, not a core figure of the Southern Jiangsu family.


    However, Jin Jinqiu is not afraid of Su Yan, but it does not mean that he is not afraid of the Nanjiang family.


    After all, the historical background of this family theory far surpasses all the families in the Dragon Kingdom.


    It is nothing more than the fact that the Patriarch of the Su family in recent generations is not as stunning as the ancestors, and appears a little mediocre and conservative, which makes the reputation of the Su family gradually decline, and it has a faint decline!


    However, this is the case for Rao, the southern Jiangsu family is also thergest family in the Long Kingdom.


    And Jinziqiu is just a descendant of the top family in Tianjing. In terms of family influence, the Jin family is not at the same level as the Su family.


    Therefore, Jin Qiu is not afraid of Su Family.


    This is why the three of them, who are very famous in the Tianjing family circle, did not roll up their sleeves after they came to Nanjiang Academy!


    Otherwise, with the "sex" of the three of them, if it were ced in Tianjing, I am afraid they would have tantly **** with Ye Han!


    Rather than secretly messing up like now!


    "Long Kingdom martial arts are broad and profound. In addition to Dao, we martial artists must naturally learn skills!"


    "The skills represent the various offensive and defensive skills of martial arts!"


    "Although offensive and defensive is first, it does not mean that defense is not important. On the contrary, warriors have always attached great importance to their own defense since ancient times.


    "Because only if you do a good job of defense, you can make yourself invincible!"


    "Therefore, our ancestors summed up a set of forms. This form is extremely simple. There are only eight characters. They are sealing, unloading, imperial, transforming, priming, shocking, swaying, and bombing."


    Having said that, Su Yan stopped, looked up at the ssmates, and smiled.


    "Then two ssmates will show you this defensive horoscope!"

 Chapter 315: Shu Feng Si Shu and Chu Feng Quan

    Chapter 315: Shu Feng Si Shu and Chu Feng Quan


    "Student Ye Han, let you first demonstrate for everyone what is the tactic of sealing words!"


    "ssmate Kaneko Qiu is responsible for the attack!"


    "Of course, because this is just a demonstration, both of you must do what I said, and no other offensive and defensive methods are allowed!"


    Su Yan then looked at Ye Han and Jinqiu, with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    When he said this, he was naturally afraid that these two guys would make trouble directly in the ssroom.


    After all, Ye Han and Jin Jinqiu are not only martial artists, but they are also not easy people.


    Needless to say Jin Qiu, from his nickname Crocodile, you can tell what kind of person he is!


    As for Ye Han, Su Yan had seen him in the auditorium with his own eyes before, how he shed with Liu Ruofan.


    Although the bigger reason for that time was Liu Ruofan, how did Ye Han throw Liu Ruofan out in the end!


    This proves that Ye Han is definitely not a good-tempered person!


    Therefore, in order to be afraid of these two people, Su Yan had to be cautious!


    "no problem!"


    Ye Han nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    Jinqiu on the side also gave a yin smile.


    "What the teacher said, how dare the students defy? Of course you can do what you say!"


    Seeing that both of them cooperated with him, Su Yan was slightly relieved!


    Soon, he spoke to the two of them.


    "Ye Han, when you are defensive for a while, use the basic martial arts technique like a seal."


    "Jin Jinqiu, when you attack, you can only use the Young Phoenix Dragon Fist. You are not allowed to use any other martial arts, understand?"


    Ye Han and Jinziqiu nodded after hearing this, without any  This is like a closed one. Needless to say, it is the most basic defense method among the basic martial arts techniques. There is nothing advanced.


    Even if Ye Han hung up, but after a random search on the Inte, he already figured out the basic martial arts techniques!


    And the young phoenix fist was created by the first emperor of the Dragon Kingdom and the Canglong Dragon from the top five high schools!


    This young phoenix boxing was specially created by Long Potian for the juvenile of the royal family of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Butter, this set of martial arts was made public by the royal family.


    So, strictly speaking, this is not a sophisticated boxing technique!


    On the contrary, it is extremely simple. After all, this is just a boxing technique for young children to get started. Naturally, it won''t be too advanced!


    Su Yan''s arrangement was just because he was afraid of what mighty martial arts Jin Jinqiu would use, so that Ye Han, who only used it like a seal, would suffer!


    It can be seen that although Su Yan is a child of a family, he is quite good.


    "Then start!"


    Seeing Ye Han and Jinqiu, both had already assumed a posture, and Su Yan no longer inked.


    As Su Yan''s voice fell, Jin Jinqiu raised his arm with a smile!


    Crackling!


    As Jin Qiu waved his wrist, a burst of crackling sound came from his body!


    Jin Jinqiu''s cultivation has reached the nine-fold five-star body refining, so even if he just uses the young phoenix fist, his momentum is quite extraordinary.


    Su Yan on the side saw this, his pupils shrank slightly, and he made a mistake in his heart!


    In order to limit the martial arts that Kaneko Qiu might be able to do great damage, he restricted the opponent to only use the young Fengquan!


    But forgetting Jin Qiu''s own martial art state, it is already quite extraordinary!


    Therefore, even if he only used the starting form of the young phoenix fist-the young phoenix spreads its wings, the power should not be underestimated!


    "Ye Han should be able to stop it?"


    Seeing that the Jinziqiu offensive had already begun, it was toote for Su Yan to stop it, so he could only pray that Ye Han could block the punch.

 Chapter 316: Closed like a textbook

    Chapter 316: Closed like a textbook


    "Anjin?"


    Seeing Jinqiu''s fist, Ye Han''s expression became cold.


    The next moment, he straddled his left foot diagonally and embraced his arms.


    Like closed!


    boom!


    Jin Jinqiu''s fist was instantly blocked by Ye Han''s hands!


    An Jin was struck by his fist, as if it had been restricted by something, and all of them were sealed away from Ye Han''s palms!


    "Okay! It''s really closed like a textbook!"


    Su Yan on the side blurted out in praise.


    He was still worrying just now whether Ye Han could block Jinqiu''s punch, but who would think that Ye Han was so closed, he almost reached the point where he reached the top!


    No one can be more standard than his trick!


    Jin Jinqiu nced at Ye Han in surprise.


    "This kid really has a way, it''s no wonder that Young Master Chu wants us to explore him!"


    An Jin''s sneak attack failed, and Jin Qiu was not depressed.


    Even Chu Shao is a kind person, so naturally he is not an easy one!


    The punch just now looked terrifying, but to Jin Qiu, it was nothing more than a probing move!


    However, the ssmates around them looked dumbfounded.


    They have not yet begun to practice martial arts, and naturally they cannot understand the mystery.


    "Dear students, this is the mostmon type of seal of martial arts."


    "The so-called Fengzi tactic is that Ye Han, who just used his arms around the offensive to close the offensive of Jinqiu from his palms, so that he will not suffer any harm!"


    "Now everyone, do you understand?"


    Su Yan turned his head and exined to the ssmates.


    Hearing what Su Yan said,bined with the attack and defense of Jin Qiu and Ye Han, most of the students suddenly


    After all, these students are originally high-achieving students at Nanjiang Academy, and they are naturally quite outstanding in terms ofprehension.


    Therefore, they canprehend what Feng Zi Jue is after just a little touch.


    Of course, how to use the specific Fengzi tactics, this still needs to wait for them to formally practice martial arts before they can try it themselves.


    "Then next, let the two students continue to demonstrate the unloading skills!"


    Su Yan saw this and said again.


    "This time, Ye Han will attack..."


    Su Yan was interrupted by Ye Han before he finished speaking.


    "No, let me guard it!"


    Ye Han''s doing this naturally has his reason.


    His martial arts realmes from an external hook, so he really wants to try using the basic martial arts eight-character tactics, whether he can really block the attacks of Jin Qiu.


    For him, this golden autumn that hides evil intentions is a natural touchstone. How could he miss such an opportunity?


    "okay then!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s insistence, Su Yan hesitated for a while and agreed.


    Jin Qiu heard this, but sneered secretly!


    "What an arrogant guy, he wants to demonstrate the tactics of unloading words, but he needs great martial arts, so surely you can resist it?"


    With his thoughts shing, Jin Jinqiu had already decided that with the next punch, he had to let Ye Han see and see why he was called a crocodile!


    "Can you start?"


    Jin Jinqiu turned his head and nced at Su Yan.


    Su Yan nodded slightly, saying.


    "Remember that everything ends, if anyone ignores me, don''t me me for being rude!"


    "let''s start!"


    Faced with Su Yan''s warning, Jin Qiu couldn''t help but sneered.


    But he didn''t refute, just raised his arm!

 Chapter 317: A blow to hide the evil heart

    Chapter 317: A blow to hide the evil heart


    Jin Qiu''s arm slowly raised!


    The students around, all caught their breath and concentrating!


    Looking at Jin Qiu''s posture, it seems to be a powerful martial art!


    "Qianqian, Qianqian, male gods are not in danger, are they?"


    Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, Yang Mi''er couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and she asked Song Qianqian in a low voice.


    Although Song Qianqian is an imperialw, Yang Mi''er now knows that her family has a profound heritage, and there are many people in the family who are proficient in martial arts!


    Therefore, she asked Song Qianqian about it.


    "Looking at Jin Jinqiu''s starting hand, it is likely that the dragon nodded in the Dragon Sovereign Eight Fist. If this is the trick, it is not a problem to block it at the Ye Cambrian realm."


    When Song Qianqian heard the words, he "yin" for a while, then said slowly.


    Now, Jin Jinqiu''s starting hand is very simr to the dragon nodded in the Dragon Emperor Eight Punch!


    So Song Qianqian had this judgment!


    Yang Mi''er couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she heard Song Qianqian''s words!


    Su Yan on the podium nodded secretly.


    This Jinqiu didn''t engage in any moths, but it was a bit beyond his expectations.


    Although the power of the dragon nod is quite extraordinary, since Ye Han can use such a standard as if it is like a seal, he will not be much worse when he wants toe to the unloading tactics!


    "Student Ye Han, I''m going to make a move!"


    Suddenly, Jin Qiu''s voice sounded.


    His voice just fell, but his raised arm suddenly fell!


    In the next moment, his figure turned, his left leg kicked out suddenly!


    This leg is as fast as lightning, like a thunder!


    The sorrowful cracking sound immediately echoed in the ssroom!


    "The crocodile **** wagging his tail? Damn, this kid is cheating!"


    Su Yan was shocked and angry immediately upon seeing this!


    Crocodile God''s tail-wagging is the most powerful move among the thirty-six roads through the  Although piercing the heart and legs is not a sophisticated martial art, the crocodile gods tail is an exception!


    This move is as powerful as a yellow-level martial art, and ordinary little warriors may not be able to resist it!


    Song Qianqian''s face changed slightly on the seat.


    "This guy is so insidious, he changed his trick temporarily!"


    "What... how could this be?"


    Yang Mi''er was stunned. She fixedly looked at Jin Qiu and Ye Han on the podium, feeling a little at a loss!


    The dragon nodded as he said, but why did it suddenly be legwork?


    Ooh!


    The sound of breaking through the air made the students around him couldn''t help taking a breath!


    This leg looks a little shocking!


    However, in the face of this leg that struck, Ye Han didn''t change his "color", he was still extremely calm!


    "Where does this kid have the confidence? He is no more than the fifth realm of the martial artist. What kind of support can stop my leg?"


    Seeing Ye Han''s calm expression, Jin Qiu couldn''t help ndering secretly!


    boom!


    When Jin Qiu''s left leg fell, and after hitting Ye Han''s arms, there was an explosion!


    However, at the same time Jinqiu''s left leg fell, Ye Han had already stepped back and withdrew a step!


    "Perfect Unloading Technique? Damn, why are you reacting so fast!"


    Upon seeing this, Jin Qiu''s face changed dramatically.


    His carefullyid out crocodile **** wagging its tail, failed?


    This sharp leg didn''t even hurt Ye Han''s "hair"?


    How is this possible!


    Immediately, Jin Qiu was stunned!


    Su Yan, who was on the side, was taken aback for a moment, a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    "This Imperial Word Jue is so perfect. I am afraid that I am reced by me. In terms of timing, he may not be able to do this step!"


    When the students around saw it, they were all dumbfounded, with incredible expressions.

 Chapter 318: Pinnacle word unloading

    Chapter 318: Pinnacle word unloading


    Although these students are not proficient in martial arts.


    However, they can also see from Jin Qiu''s leg that this trick is extremely powerful.


    However, Ye Han only copsed one step, and easily blocked this leg!


    Therefore, even if the students present did not understand martial arts, they were still stunned.


    "What a tactic of removing characters, Ye Han, you really shocked me!"


    Su Yanughed loudly and said to Ye Han with admiration.


    Just now Ye Han took a step backwards, it was so wonderful that he couldn''t describe it in words!


    Don''t look at it, Ye Han just took a step back slightly, it looked like it was extremely simple.


    However, the timing of this is simply not what an ordinary warrior can do.


    Only a genius who really thoroughly understands the basics of martial arts can dissolve Jinqiu''s fierce blow like Ye Han.


    "Have you seen it? This is the Imperial Word Jue."


    "Once a warrior has truly mastered the defensive eight-character tactics, even in the face of fierce attacks, he can easily resolve them and remain invincible!"


    Su Yan turned around and said to the ssmates.


    After hearing the words, the students nodded in unison, all with a thoughtful look!


    Jin Qiu finally recovered, he nced at Ye Han, and a look of jealousy appeared in his eyes.


    Now he finally knows why Jun Shao Chu Haotian attaches so much importance to Ye Han!


    This kid is not easy at all!


    Think about it, too, how can the people who can let the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom visit in person be the easy generation?


    At this point, Jin Qiu felt a little regretful!


    He felt a few, he shouldn''t stand tantly on the opposite side of Ye Han as soon as he arrived at Nanjiang  Jin Qiu Xin sighed.


    While Jin Qiu was still feeling secretly, Ye Han''s voice rang.


    "Is it time for Yu Zi Jue? This time, how about I attack?"


    Ye Han''s words seemed to be directed towards Su Yan, but they were actually stimting Jinqiu.


    Su Yan turned his head and looked at Jinziqiu, but saw Jinziqiu suddenlyugh.


    "Ye Han''s defensive eight-character tactic is really good, but I''m not bad in Jinqiu,e on!"


    With that, Kaneko Qiu stepped back and put on a defensive posture!


    "Then Kaneko Qiu will demonstrate the Imperial Word Jue for everyone!"


    Su Yan nodded when he saw this.


    He naturally wouldn''t worry about what ident would happen to Jinqiu.


    After all, this Jinqiu is a descendant of the Tianjing martial arts family, can he not have a few brushes in his hand?


    Although Ye Han is extremely talented, in terms of his current strength, I am afraid he is even worse than Jinqiu!


    Therefore, Su Yan is not afraid of idents at all.


    Immediately, offense and defense changed hands, reced by Ye Han to attack, Jin Qiu to defend!


    "Your strength can''t break my defense at all, then you also lose value!"


    Ye Han looked at Jinqiu and thought to himself.


    Since Jinqiu couldn''t "force" Ye Han''s ultimate defense, he was no longer worthwhile to Ye Han!


    Therefore, Jin Qiu previously attacked Ye Han with a punch and a leg, and now Ye Han will return him with a punch, just right!


    With his thoughts shing, Ye Han raised his hand and shook his palm into a fist!


    When his palm turned into a fist, his momentum suddenly changed!


    If you say that the usual Ye Han is banishing the immortal and descending to the earth, and the words are elegant!


    Then, Ye Han at this moment seemed to kill a god, and his whole body exuded a faint evil spirit!

 Chapter 319: Young Phoenix Boxing Advanced Edition, Hundred Birds Chaofeng Boxing

    Chapter 319: Young Phoenix Boxing Advanced Edition, Hundred Birds Chaofeng Boxing


    "Release the task, copy Jinqiu!"


    "Ding! The mission is released sessfully, the host replicates Jinqiu, mission difficulty: e, mission reward: random!"


    When Ye Han raised his arm, he had already released a mission.


    Defensive Bazi Jue, Ye Han relied on the basic martial arts technique, read it once and understood it.


    But he had never learned basic martial arts.


    All the martial arts he knows now are copied!


    After all, these martial arts are naturally extraordinary.


    Therefore, in order not to be "exposed" in front of everyone, he must copy the basic martial arts that Kaneko Qiu just performed!


    "Start copying and hanging, target Jinqiu, copy Chufengquan!"


    After themand is issued to the external link again, the replication link will run instantly.


    "Dingdong, the copy target meets the conditions, scanning..."


    "After scanning, the host obtains the young phoenix fist and automatically advances to the Hundred Bird Chaofeng Fist."


    "Ding! The host sessfullypleted the task of copying the golden autumn, reward: fist +1."


    Since it is only an e-level task, the system only rewards 1 "sex" point.


    However, Ye Han didn''t care about it at all, and he never thought about what good things could be obtained from e-level missions.


    Now it is "sex" to get 1 point of fist power, which is already unexpected.


    After copying Jinqiu, Ye Han no longer inked, Dang Even punched it out.


    Hundred birds face the phoenix fist.


    This is the advanced version of Chu Feng Quan, but the style of the boxing itself is exactly the same as Chu Feng Quan.


    The reason why it can be called the advanced version is nothing more than to make up for the ws of Chu Fengquan.


    Of course, since it is an advanced version, the power of the boxing technique itself has naturally increased several times.


    "Young Fengquan? Why is Ye Han so powerful?"


    Su Yan on the side of  was startled and "confused" in his heart.


    The gold autumn on the opposite side didn''t care.


    Chu Fengquan was nothing more than a fist, he had long been familiar with it, even if he didn''t need to defend the Bazi Jue, he could easily escape it.


    Therefore, Jin Qiu''s eyes suddenly wiped out a look of disdain.


    Originally, he thought that Ye Han would use some unpopr moves. If this were the case, he would really be able to follow the opponent''s way with a little carelessness.


    But now...


    In Jinqiu''s disdainful look, Ye Han''s fist banged and hit his palms!


    Jin Qiuyi was not afraid, stepped diagonally, and used the Imperial Word Jue.


    His Royal Word Jue is naturally quite standard.


    The key to the Yu Zi Jue lies in the Yu Yi Zi. After using it, it can not only sessfully resist the damage, but also can control the opponent''s fist and use it for its own use.


    This is the essence of Yu Zi Jue.


    But this time, Jin Qiu miscalcted!


    His stride is quite standard, and Yu Jin is also quite standard!


    However, this is just his imperial strength based on the power of the young phoenix fist!


    Now Ye Han is not using Young Phoenix Fist, but an advanced version of Bainiao Chaofeng Fist!


    As the saying goes, the difference is a thousand miles away!


    Jin Qiu misjudged Ye Han''s attack from the beginning, and naturally he didn''t know where the deviation was!


    Therefore, when Ye Han''s fist hit Jin Qiu''s palms, the violent fist suddenly hit him!


    Jin Qiu''s face changed suddenly!


    The next moment, his whole figure was like a rag, and he was thrown out fiercely!


    Damn it!


    After sliding several meters in the air, Jin Qiu mmed into the door of the ssroom with a loud noise.


    The violent impact immediately smashed the ssroom door to pieces!

 Chapter 320: I knew I should use Changquan

    Chapter 320: I knew I should use Changquan


    "You cheated!"


    Jin Qiu was frightened and angry, and got up from the ground!


    But this moment, it immediately affected his injury and made him grin in pain.


    Ye Han''s punch just now caused him to suffer a slight injury.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect you to be so weak. I knew I should use Changquan!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly upon hearing this.


    Changquan is an introduction to all martial arts. Strictly speaking, Changquan is no longer considered a martial arts technique.


    Even the old men who do morning exercises can y Changquan.


    Therefore, after Jin Qiu heard it, a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    He is a top-notch young man in Tianjing, in the eyes of Ye Han, Nima is at the same level as the old man and olddy in morning exercise?


    But unfortunately, he still couldn''t refute Ye Han''s words.


    After all, his Yu Zi Jue didn''t even take Ye Han''s Young Phoenix Fist, which was really embarrassing.


    Seeing Jinqiu a little bit angry, Su Yan hurriedly stepped forward to stop him.


    "Student Jinqiu, go down!"


    Hearing Su Yan''s words, Jin Jinqiu was naturally unwilling.


    However, when he saw that Su Yan''s face had sunk, Jin Jinqiu didn''t dare to say more!


    After all, Su Yan was also a child of the Su family, and Jin Qiu didn''t want to offend the other party too much in such trivial matters.


    "Humph!"


    After a cold nce at Ye Han, Jin Jinqiu walked off the stage depressed!


    "Student Ye Han, go down too!"


    Su Yan immediately turned his head and said something to Ye Han.


    He didn''t dare to let Ye Han continue to demonstrate. This Ye Han looked gentle, but it was obviously also a thorny head.


    Actually, the opportunity to continue the demonstration was


    Even more so that the other party can''t tell!


    You know, with the punch just now, Jin Qiu will have to cultivate for at least three to five days after returning home!


    This is because Jinqiu is the top young man in Tianjing, and there is no shortage of various healing holy "medicine".


    If you change to someone else, you will have to cultivate for at least months with just one punch!


    Don''t look at Jin Qiu''s appearance, but he was actually injured.


    However, it is quite troublesome to recover from the hidden injury.


    Therefore, this time Ye Han could be regarded as a small punishment for Jin Qiu Yi.


    Of course, if this Jin Qiu continued to be unforgiving, Ye Han didn''t mind, let him disappearpletely!


    After all, Ye Han has too many cards!


    Even if he was asked to face the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom, he would not be surprised at all!


    After seeing Ye Han and Jinqiu returning to their seats, Su Yan was not interested in letting people go on stage to demonstrate!


    After he hurriedly finished the other words in the Bazi Jue, he announced the end of the get out of ss!


    This is a special course, quite free!


    There is no limit to the time of the course. Generally, the teacher will dismiss the get out of ss whenever the teacher wants!


    "A worthy trip!"


    "Our Dragon Kingdom''s martial arts is really broad and profound. I am passionate about hearing it, and I can''t wait to awaken the martial artist immediately!"


    "Yes, when Ye Han and Jin Jinqiu came on stage to demonstrate, they just had those random tricks, so handsome!"


    "It must be awakened, as long as I awaken the warrior, all tuition fees can be waived!"


    Although Su Yan announced the end of get out of ss, many students still stayed in the ssroom and discussed each other.


    Most of these students are talented, so they will continue to participate in other special sses!


    Ye Han nced back, but found that the three of Jinqiu were no longer in the ssroom!


    "I go out for a while."


    Immediately, Ye Han said to Yang Mi''er and the third daughter, and hurriedly left the ssroom.

 Chapter 321: Here, there is no world

    Chapter 321: Here, there is no world


    After leaving the ssroom, Ye Han said silently.


    "Positioning the golden autumn!"


    "Ding! Positioning is sessful, the coordinates of the target character-4378.5162."


    After the electronic sound fell, a map instantly appeared in Ye Han''s mind.


    The red "color" spot shown on the map is obviously gold autumn!


    However, Jinqiu at this time was obviously moving.


    In just a moment, Ye Han had already discovered the red dot that represented Jinqiu, and he was getting farther and farther away!


    "It looks like he is going to the Bird''s Nest?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han thought "Yin" slightly.


    At the next moment, he stepped forward and drew out like lightning!


    The Bird''s Nest is the ce where Ye Han and the others came to report when they first came to Nanjiang Academy.


    What impressed Ye Han the most was that the appearance of this building was exactly the same as the bird''s nest on earth in his previous life!


    All that is left is the statue!


    Until now, Ye Han had not figured out why there was a statue of Ye Meng outside the Bird''s Nest building!


    This Ye Meng is obviously just a fictional character created by Yi Mo, an unscrupulous author he knew in his previous life!


    But why, in this time and space, the character Ye Meng appeared!


    With doubts, Ye Han''s speed did not slow down!


    Only a few minutester, he had reached the bird''s nest.


    Subconsciously nced at the statue of Ye Meng again, and he suddenly realized that the statue seemed to be smiling at him.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Han shook his head, suppressing the absurd feeling in his heart!


    Soon, he walked slowly towards the bird''s nest.


    The Bird''s Nest, apart from Nanjiang Academy, a ce specially used to receive exchange students from other schools, is actually used for other purposes.


    In fact, this Bird''s Nest can be regarded as aprehensive entertainment and leisure venue in Nanjiang


    This is naturally different from the bird''s nest on the earth!


    Ignoring the hall, the beautiful student of the Student Union who was in charge of receiving looked at him with a nymphomaniac look.


    Ye Hanjing went up to the second floor!


    Compared with the first floor, the second floor of the Bird''s Nest is like two worlds.


    If the first floor is only the reception hall, then the second floor is the ce where the family members can rx and meet on weekdays!


    The entire second floor is full of cafes, tea houses and so on!


    Ye Han even saw a few bars!


    "It''s strange that bars are allowed in the school?"


    Ye Han''s eyes wiped a trace of surprise.


    However, he naturally didn''t know that this bar was not the bar in the world!


    It''s a solid base bar specially opened for the awakened.


    The bartenders in these bars are all awakeners!


    The Xuanling wine they prepared has a reputation throughout Nanjiang Mansion!


    Sometimes, even Pce Master Nanjiang, the Patriarch of the major families, woulde over to order a ss of Xuanling Wine, and feel the martial arts mood!


    Except for bars, those baristas and tea masters are also not mortals!


    Therefore, on the second floor of the Bird''s Nest, even if ordinary people enter, these ces will refuse to let them consume!


    "It''s here!"


    Soon, Ye Han locked his target on a bar called the Shadow Dominator!


    Without too much hesitation, he walked towards the Shadow Lord!


    As soon as he opened the door, a waiter stood in front of him.


    "Sir, to enter the Shadow Bar, you must show the Awakened Qualification Certificate, please show it to Mr. Trouble!"


    The Awakened Qualification Certificate is an identity certificate issued by the Dragon Kingdom officials specifically for the Awakened!


    To obtain a qualification certificate, you must apply through official channels!


    Although Ye Han has many upations, he has never applied for it, so naturally there is no so-called Awakened qualification certificate!

 Chapter 322: Jun Shao, Chu Haotian

    Chapter 322: Jun Shao, Chu Haotian


    "Awakened qualification certificate?"


    Ye Han was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    When the waiter on the other side saw this, his heart suddenly became stunned.


    "If you don''t have a qualification certificate for the Awakened, you can do a simple test on the tester nearby."


    "As long as the test results show that they are awakened, the sir can enter!"


    Hearing what the waiter said, Ye Han looked at the tester beside the waiter.


    Immediately, he nodded slightly, and walked towards the tester!


    This tester ispletely different from the talent tester.


    Ye Han only needs to touch his palm to the touch screen area, and the electronic screen will show whether he is an awakened person!


    As for the specific awakening upation, the tester will not show it!


    This can be regarded as protecting privacy for customers!


    Ye Han''s palm was ced in the touch screen area!


    The next moment, there are three big characters on the touch screen area-the awakened!


    At the same time, there was a slight ticking sound from the speakers on both sides of the tester!


    "Awakened!"


    The waiter nodded when he saw this!


    Immediately, he bent down slightly and said respectfully towards Ye Han.


    "Sir, please inside!"


    Since the other party is the awakened, the waiter will naturally not be blocking it.


    Ye Han nodded slightly, and immediately walked towards the bar!


    The positioning hanging showed that Jin Qiu and the three were in this bar, so Ye Han broke into the bar directly.


    "It''s here!"


    Soon, Ye Han appeared outside a VIP room.


    The bars here are different from the bars outside. There is no loud music, no dim lights, and no smoky atmosphere!


    After all, all those whoe here to consume are the


    Moreover, the awakened people often enter a state of mental transformation after tasting the Xuanling wine.


    Therefore, this bar called Domination of Shadows is all presented as a VIP room.


    After stopping outside the door for less than a second, Ye Han pushed the door directly and entered.


    "Who told you toe in, get out of Ben Shao..."


    Just after the door was pushed open, Jin Qiu''s voice suddenly came from inside.


    However, before he finished speaking, it stopped abruptly.


    It was reced by an exmation.


    "Ye Han!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the few people on the edge of Jin Qiu all looked at Ye Han in unison.


    At this moment, sitting on the sofa with azy expression, looking at a rather weird youth, he suddenlyughed.


    "Ye Han, I have heard of the name for a long time!"


    When the voice fell, this demon boy straightened up instantly.


    Thezy look just now disappeared suddenly, reced by a sharp sword-like aura!


    Ye Han''s gaze also fell on this person for the first time.


    Without him, among the seven or eight teenagers in the audience, this one is the only one who is superior regardless of his expression!


    "Introduce myself, Chu Haotian, from the inner city of Tianjing!"


    The voice came from the mouth of the demon boy, with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Jun Shao Chu Haotian?"


    Ye Han''s expression condensed slightly after hearing this.


    He had heard of the name of Jun Shao Chu Haotian from Ya Shao Qin Chang Ye.


    Knowing that he is the strangest one of the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom!


    Yin Shao Zhang Zhiyu, Ya Shao Qin Changye, Jin Shao Yang Jinsheng, Jun Shao Chu Haotian.


    This is the famous Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom, also known as the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom.


    These four people are all from the super family, and at the same time they have the top second-generation talents.


    However, from the second generation to the second generation, these four people are not dudes.

 Chapter 323: One master, two masters, three show and four young

    Chapter 323: One master, two masters, three show and four young


    The Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom are not only not dudes, but everyone in the family has great authority.


    Yin Shao Zhang Zhiyu is the first heir of the Zhang family in the Longhuang Mountain of the Imperial Dharma.


    He is overwhelmingly powerful and decisive, and he is a one-and-one hero of the second generation of the Zhang family.


    Ya Shao Qin Changye, although his domineering is slightly inferior to Yin Shao Zhang Zhiyu, this person is a smiling tiger with a knife in his smile.


    Among the Four Young Masters, he is the most insidious. He looks personable and polite, but he doesn''t know **** people behind his back.


    Jin Shao Yang Jinsheng is the one with the most resources in the Four Young Masters, but this person''s ambition is topete with Zhang Zhiyu, and most of the people outside the Fourth Young Masters are dismissive.


    Nowadays, Yang Jinsheng also rushed to Nanjiang Mansion, mostly for Zhang Zhiyu.


    As for his interest in Ye Han, it was nothing more than Zhang Zhiyu''s reason that he had a slight interest in it!


    Thest one left is Jun Shao Chu Haotian!


    This person is the strangest among the Four Young Masters, and few can see him through.


    In terms of appearance, the Fourth Young Master was headed by him, but Chu Haotian''s appearance was so beautiful that he was feminine and evil, which looked the opposite of Ye Han.


    Chu Haotian''s family is well-versed in the ways of heavenly secrets, and is thergest family in the heavenly secret world of the Dragon Kingdom.


    The Chu family has been in the inner city of Tianjing for tens of thousands of years, and the entire inner city of Tianjing can be said to be inessible by the water they manage.


    It can even be said that in the inner city of Tianjing, the people only know the Chu family, but not the Royal Family of the Long Kingdom!


    The royal decree of the Dragon Kingdom is almost like waste paper in the inner city of Tianjing!


    This shows how powerful this Chu family is!


    The top families in Tianjing such as Jin Ziqiu are all subordinate families of the Chu family in the inner city.


    Therefore, with a word of Chu Haotian, he could mobilize the top youngsters like Jin Jinqiu.


    After Ye Han looked at Chu Haotian for a few times, he found an empty seat and sat


    When Chu Haotian saw this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Jinqiu on the side was furious.


    "Ye Han, in front of Young Master Jun, are you qualified to sit?"


    Ye Han hurt him with one move, which made him quite dissatisfied with Ye Han.


    Now, in front of Juan Shao, he naturally has to look more loyal!


    However, Chu Haotian didn''t take it seriously.


    "I really didn''t expect that the little Jinlin City could have a genius with four lines of full cultivation!"


    Chu Haotian''s voice just sounded, and the teenagers around were all startled.


    The same was true for Jinqiu, he was even more surprised than the others.


    At the beginning, Jun Shao arranged for them to enter the Nanjiang Academy, but he never said that Ye Han was a genius with all four lines.


    If he had known that the other party was so powerful, and borrowed him a hundred courage, he would not dare to provoke him directly.


    After all, looking at the entire Dragon Kingdom, among the younger generation, the four elements can be fully cultivated, not as many as two palms!


    And these people are all the strongest rising stars in the Dragon Kingdom!


    These ten people are known as one master, two masters, three show and four young.


    Among them, the Fourth Young Master of the Dragon Kingdom, needless to mention, Ye Han has already seen it!


    But one master, two masters and three show, but they are not inferior to the four young masters of the Long Kingdom.


    Yiba, nicknamed Bawang,es from the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom and is the first person among the younger generation of the Dragon Kingdom.


    It is precisely because of the Dragon Kingdom imperial family, that the overlord and other characters have poured out again, that makes the major forces that have long been ready to continue to dormant patiently.


    Otherwise, with the "urine" and "sex" of the major forces, I am afraid that they have already started to fight the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom!

 Chapter 324: Intention

    Chapter 324: Intention


    The two masters and the three shows are not inferior to the first and the fourth.


    Among them, Erjiees from the Long Kingdom military, and these two are the direct disciples of the sword sage Lin Tatian.


    But the three show came from the dark forces. These three people have experienced countless fights since they were young. Everyone is a murderous demon!


    In terms of actualbat experience, these three people are probably the richest among the best, the second outstanding, the third show, and the fourth youngest!


    It''s just that the three of them can reach the height they are now, and more of them are obtained by their own efforts, and it has nothing to do with talent.


    Of these, Ye Han naturally didn''t know.


    Before obtaining the system, he was just a small orphaned civilian in Jinlin City, and of course he couldn''t touch these.


    However, judging from the fact that the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom came to Nanjiang in person, Ye Han might start to get involved with these top-level seniors little by little in the future!


    Of course, it is too early to say this.


    Just like the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom in front of them, what they really want to do with Ye Han, Ye Han has no other way but to escape!


    Although Ye Han now has a system and a plug-in, in terms of strength, it is only slightly inferior to the four minors.


    But the terrifying force behind the Fourth Young Master is something Ye Han can''t afford yet.


    Not to mention such a force, even the Si Family of Nanjiang Mansion, the true background, is not what Ye Han can imagine.


    Of course, although these strengths were terrifying, it didn''t mean that Ye Han would be afraid of them.


    After all, with Ye Han''s professional abilities, if he specializes in hiding in the dark to hunt down people of the major forces, it would be enough for them to drink a pot!


    Therefore, this is also the reason why the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom didn''t know why they were tearing their faces with Ye Han!


    Instead, they still wanted to win Ye Han and add a super genius to their family!


    The Jun Shao Chu Haotian in front of him also had this  However,pared to Jin Shao Yang Jinsheng, Chu Haotians methods are undoubtedly much better.


    Just now, after he received the news that Jin Jinqiu had lost his move to Ye Han, he immediately summoned the three of Jin Qiu.


    At the same time they also ordered them not to continue to provoke Ye Han, because this is not in his Chu Haotian''s interest!


    From the very beginning, Chu Haotian didn''t think about enmity with Ye Han!


    Of course, if Ye Han didn''t know how to promote, then he would naturally not be polite!


    However, Ye Han came so suddenly that Chu Haotian hadn''t expected it.


    Click!


    A young man behind Chu Haotian took out a ck box from the cab, put it on the desk, and opened it!


    After the box was opened, a bright light came out of the box instantly!


    In this box, there are four or five beads shining with colorful light!


    Each bead is as big as a dove''s egg, looks perfectly round and full, and at first nce it is nothing ordinary.


    Beside the beads, there are several small ck jade boxes.


    These jade boxes are all crystal clear and gleaming, obviously they are also priceless treasures!


    Seeing this, Ye Han raised his eyes and nced at Chu Haotian.


    He didn''t question because he knew that Chu Haotian would definitely exin.


    Sure enough, immediately after that, Chu Haotian''s voice rang.


    "This is the Dinghai Lingzhu, a treasure from the ancient times. It is said that as long as the martial artist understands the mystery, he can immediately set foot in the realm of the master!"


    "As for this jade box, each is loaded with a ground-level exercise technique, Ye Han, are you interested?"


    Chu Haotian only asked Ye Han if he was interested. He seemed to be asking if Ye Han was interested in these things, but in fact, he pointed out something else!

 Chapter 325: You think too much

    Chapter 325: You think too much


    "Dinghai Lingzhu, an earth-level technique!"


    Ye Han nced at the box casually, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Jian Shao is so big!"


    When Chu Haotian heard the words, heughed.


    "For you Ye Han, no matter what kind of handwriting, it is worth it!"


    Chu Haotian said this very clearly!


    He just wanted to win Ye Han, and he could pay no matter what the price was!


    However, does this really mean that Chu Haotian values Ye Han so much?


    The answer is obviously not necessarily!


    To be honest, whether it''s Chu Haotian, Yang Jinsheng before, or Qin Changye who ran directly to Jinlin City!


    They are so interested in Ye Han, it''s nothing more than the four young masters of the Dragon Kingdom, it''s just a sign of each other!


    Ye Han is the person that the hidden young man Zhang Zhiyu wants to deal with, so Chu Haotian and others will naturally face Zhang Zhiyu!


    The person you Zhang Zhiyu wanted to deal with, but he came into our door, doesn''t it mean that we overwhelmed you Zhang Zhiyu?


    That''s why Chu Haotian used such a big hand to win Ye Han!


    With a hint of proud smile, Chu Haotian looked at Ye Han!


    He felt that no one could refuse such a generous gift!


    Although Ye Han is the rumored genius of four-line full-cultivation, the same four-line full-cultivation can be divided into superior and inferior!


    Like the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom, all of them are geniuses with four lines ofplete cultivation!


    Among them, Chu Haotian is the awakener of these four professions: Tianji, Yufa, Martial Artist, and Artist.


    In this, apart from the artists who seem to be a little useless, the others, whether it''s a secret, the imperialw, or the mainstream warriors, are all top-notch professions!


    It can be said that Liu Ruofan, who had previously awakened the unprecedented fourbat sses in the auditorium, Chu Haotian''s awakened ss hadpletely reached the pinnacle of the four  Except for Chu Haotian, the other three young masters are simr to him!


    Zhang Zhiyu is the four professions of imperialw, warrior, warlock and gourmet!


    Qin Changye is the three battles of curse master, sorcerer, hidden killer, and bartender, a supporting profession!


    And Yang Jinsheng, majoring in martial arts, and the other three professions are armor, gunner, and appraiser. He also has three battles and one auxiliary profession!


    Therefore, it is conceivable that in the eyes of the four young masters of the Long Kingdom, Ye Han, a four-line full-cultivator, may not have much weight!


    All around Jinqiu and others stared at the box in a daze, without concealing the jealousy in their eyes!


    They didn''t expect that Young Master Jun woulde up with such a big handwriting to win Ye Han!


    Seeing this situation, although they were a little admonished, when they thought of the little "sex", everyone suddenly stopped the words that had reached their lips!


    "Ye Han, how are you thinking about it?"


    Chu Haotian''s voice rang, with inexplicable confidence!


    It was as if Ye Han would 100% agree to his win!


    Ye Han heard the words, and the corners of his mouth aroused again, and the handsome face was already full of yful expressions!


    "You think too much!"


    Everyone in the audience was stunned by the simple four words!


    Including Chu Haotian!


    "He actually refused?"


    Chu Haotian was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Han to refuse?


    Is he disgusting, and his chips are not enough?


    Or is it just that the other party wants the lion to speak up?


    If it is the former, Chu Haotian can still consider it at his discretion!


    But if it''s thetter, hehe, then I''m sorry!


    If you dare to hit him with this kind of thought on Chu Haotian, it is simply tired of life!

 Chapter 326: He is still a magician

    Chapter 326: He is still a magician


    "Ye Han, this young master has a piece of advice to give you!"


    Chu Haotian looked at Ye Han, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, his eyes faintly cold!


    "Oh?"


    Ye Han smiled softly when he heard the words.


    "The ancients said that people must be self-aware, Brother Ye Han, what do you think?"


    By what Chu Haotian said, he was naturally saying that Ye Han didn''t know himself and wanted to speak loudly in front of him!


    The surrounding Jinqiu and others heard the words, and their faces were all gloating!


    These brothers are all human beings, but I don''t understand yet, Chu Haotian''s impression of Ye Han at this time has changed!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I also have a word, and I will also give it to Jun Shao!"


    "Think twice about everything!"


    Ye Han''s words were also mocking Chu Haotian. He didn''t even "find out" the situation, so he actually wanted to turn his face on him!


    Isn''t this ridiculous?


    Top-notch young people like Chu Haotian are essentially very cautious people!


    Generally speaking, they rarely make mistakes!


    The only thing that can make them make mistakes is to underestimate their opponents!


    They regarded their opponents as ants, but they did not know that this ant was a swallowing python!


    A terrible creature that can swallow them all by ident!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Chu Haotian''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his expression became more and more chilly!


    He Chu Haotian grew up so old, no one has dared to talk to him like this!


    "What are you, dare to talk to Jun Shao like this?"


    However, Chu Haotian hadn''t said anything, but the trio of Jin Qiu on the side had already pped the table!


    Especially Wu Youheng and Zhou Zeyu, in order to show off in front of Chu Haotian, they even "exposed" an expression of choosing someone and eating!


    On the contrary, Jinqiu, who had suffered a loss in front of Ye Han, only pped Ye Han!


    "Why? Want to use force?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han smiled  The next moment, his expression suddenly became cold!


    The wrist was instantly lifted, and the five fingers were gracefully spread out in the air!


    Immediately afterwards, countless ying cards flew out in an instant!


    Brush!


    The cold light shed suddenly, extremely dazzling!


    "magician?"


    Upon seeing this, Chu Haotian was slightly surprised!


    ording to the information he got, Ye Han is not a magician career!


    But now, Ye Han actually showed the ability of a magician. How did this make him not surprised?


    But Jin Qiu three people, at this time, can no longer be surprised!


    They are toote to deal with the ying cards from Ye Hanfei''s "shoot"!


    "what!"


    Among the three, Wu Youheng, the strongest, suddenly shouted!


    Immediately, he punched out!


    Although the magician is terrifying, he is inferior to the martial artist!


    Therefore, Ye Han''s ying cards seemed scary, but Wu Youheng was only slightly surprised and calmed down!


    The fist wind swept away, and a lot of ying cards exploded suddenly!


    Fragmented poker, falling down like snowkes!


    But unfortunately, since Ye Han dared to use the most basic tricks among magicians, how could he not rely on it?


    Since arriving at Nanjiang Mansion, his assistant professions, such as magician, have already been promoted with the help of the plug-in!


    Therefore, Ye Han is not as simple as a magician now!


    He has reached the realm of a great magician!


    The same flying cards are used between the great magician and the magician, and the effect ispletely different!


    Therefore, even if Wu Youheng flew a lot of ying cards with one punch!


    But there is still an aces of hearts, passing his fist in an instant, and "shooting" towards him!


    Upon seeing this, Wu Youheng''s face changed drastically!


    "what!"

 Chapter 327: Ye Han, I underestimated you

    Chapter 327: Ye Han, I underestimated you


    But before he had time to react, the aces of hearts had already been swiped!


    In the next moment, Wu Youheng seemed to have received a violent impact, and the whole person was thrown out!


    A small ying card can actually knock people into the air!


    How terrifying is the power contained in this ying card!


    From this point of view, we can see the power of the Great Magician!


    After all, ying cards are like darts, and it is much easier to issue a fatal blow than Ye Han''s current hand!


    Jin Qiu and Zhou Zeyu on the side were already in a cold sweat.


    The backs of the two of them were all wet with cold sweat!


    At this moment, they suddenly understood that Ye Han''s strength was far beyond their imagination!


    Even Jun Shao Chu Haotian''s face became quite ugly at this time!


    He admitted that he had underestimated Ye Han. This Ye Han terror was not a four-lineplete cultivation, but a terrifying five-lineplete cultivation!


    So far, Chu Haotian felt a little regretful secretly!


    If he had known that the opponent was an Awakener of the five elements, he would definitely increase his bargaining chips to win him over!


    But now, it''s toote to say anything!


    After flying out the ying cards, Ye Han''s figure shook, and the whole person had already "shot" towards Jin Qiu!


    "Don''t..."


    Upon seeing this, Jin Qiu eximed in shock!


    But unfortunately, his words had just been spoken, the next moment he was thrown out like a rag.


    "This trick again!"


    Jin Jinqiu couldn''t help wailing!


    He hit the same trick again!


    He was in the ssroom before, and he was knocked into the air by Ye Han''s move!


    Now, he has been recruited again!


    Ye Han ignored Jinqiu who had been knocked into the air. He turned and looked at Zhou Zeyu!


    "You... don''te  The dignified Tianjing first-line young man Zhou Zeyu was broken!


    Ye Han smiled faintly when he saw this.


    Immediately, he flicked!


    A tiny scum of ice was "shot" like a bullet!


    then


    There is no more, Zhou Zeyu stepped into the dust of Wu Youheng and Jin Jinqiu without exception!


    In less than a minute, the three young masters of Tianjing were all defeated!


    The children of the aristocratic families who were left around were all stunned!


    They couldn''t imagine how powerful Ye Han was?


    Even the Third Young Master of Tianjing was unbearable in front of him!


    "Ye Han!"


    Chu Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded.


    At this time, he had already recovered his calm, with a faint smile on his face!


    "The young master underestimated you!"


    His voice fell, and the children of the family around him couldn''t help being surprised secretly!


    You know, Jun Shao Chu Haotian used to be very arrogant!


    When will he say such words?


    Before, even if Chu Haotian knew he was wrong, he would never say that!


    But now, dignified and dignified, he actually underestimated Ye Han!


    How can this not shock these aristocratic children?


    When Ye Han heard this, he didn''t reply, he smiled faintly, and his expression looked calm and gentle!


    His smile,bined with his outstanding appearance and temperament, made Ye Han appear ethereal!


    Even Chu Haotian had to admit that Ye Han seemed to be better than him in terms of temperament and appearance!


    "Are you interested, how can you y with me?"


    Chu Haotian''s words once again shocked the aristocratic children aside!


    All of them looked at Chu Haotian dumbfounded, with a look like they were dreaming!

 Chapter 328: Feiliu vs. Eight Changes

    Chapter 328: Feiliu vs. Eight Changes


    Ye Han was not surprised by Chu Haotian''s words!


    "please!"


    The indifferent voice came from Ye Han''s mouth.


    No politeness, or humility!


    But Chu Haotian didn''t think that this was Ye Han''s arrogance!


    Putting it earlier, he might still think so!


    But now, he won''t!


    A genius with five lines ofplete cultivation is qualified to be on an equal footing with him!


    "The name Feiliu is taken from the meaning of Feiliu going straight down three thousand feet. This is a territorial fist, and its power should not be underestimated! Ye Han, be careful!"


    Chu Haotianughed loudly when he heard the words.


    Amidst theughter, he has slowly raised his hand and suddenly punched!


    I have to say that Chu Haotian''s move is really gracious!


    Not ashamed of his name!


    Even Ye Han couldn''t help but give a secretpliment.


    Being able to be one of the four young masters of the famous Dragon Kingdom, this Chu Haotian really did not rely on his family''s superiority alone!


    At this time, Chu Haotian''s Feiliu fist had already struck!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han hugged his hands together and drew a big arc in front of him!


    "Defensive Bazi Jue? Ye Han, you are big!"


    Seeing Ye Han actually used the Defensive Ba Zi Jue to resist his Fei Liu, Chu Haotian couldn''t helpughing.


    Defensive Bazi Jue, since it is called the basic defense method, naturally has its reasons.


    Although, ording to this Bazi Jue, any martial arts in the world can be resisted!


    But in fact, how can anyone use the most basic Bazi Jue to resist high-level martial arts?


    After all, no matter what, this is just a basic defense technique.


    Hearing Chu Haotian''sughter, Ye Han ignored  What he used this time is Zhenzi Jue!


    There is a special "color" of the Zhenzi Jue, that is, while defending the opponent''s offensive, it will produce the power of "swing", and make a preparation for the next offensive!


    This Zhen Zi Jue, if it can be used superbly, it really has a lot of power!


    boom!


    At this moment, Chu Haotian''s fist had already hit Ye Han''s palms!


    A strong force rushed towards Ye Han in an instant!


    Since Feiliu was taken from the meaning of Feiliu going straight down three thousand feet, the impact of this punch can be imagined to be terrifying!


    Ye Hanrao had already resisted all his boxing power, but this terrifying force had already caused him to take three steps back!


    When Chu Haotian saw this, his pupils shrank slightly!


    Ye Han''s performance really exceeded his expectations!


    Facing the terrifying Fei Liu, the opponent only took three steps back, and then resisted it!


    You know, although Feiliu is not Chu Haotian''s strongest martial arts, its power cannot be underestimated!


    As someone else, in front of his Fei Liu, there is no way to resist!


    "not good!"


    Just when Chu Haotian was still secretly surprised, a powerful force of shock bounced back towards him!


    With Chu Haotian''s cultivation base and knowledge, he naturally knew that this was the counter-shock power of Zhen Zi Jue!


    At the same time, this also means that Ye Han is going to fight back!


    Sure enough, the next moment, Ye Han''s arm, like a cold poisonous snake, instantly wrapped around Chu Haotian''s arm!


    "Mysterious birds have changed?"


    When Chu Haotian saw this, he was slightly surprised.


    The Eight Changes of the Sacred Birds are also prefecture-level martial arts, no less powerful than his Feiliu!


    And when ites to the skill "sex", the eight changes of the gods and birds areplete!


    Seeing Ye Han resort to the snake change among the Eight Transformations of the Divine Bird, Chu Haotian was extremely surprised!


    As far as he understood, Ye Han was nothing more than a civilian. Although he awakened a martial artist afterwards, he had never heard of any teacher!


    But now, Ye Han unexpectedly made eight changes, which waspletely beyond Chu Haotian''s imagination!

 Chapter 329: Fight

    Chapter 329: Fight


    However, Chu Haotian''s reaction was extremely quick!


    Just as Ye Han''s arm was about to wrap around, Chu Haotian suddenly retreated!


    However, how could Ye Han let Chu Haotian escape his offensive so easily?


    Immediately, his steps changed, and the "mistakes" that originated from the ancient times came again!


    This changepletely exceeded Chu Haotian''s expectations!


    He was taken aback for a moment, Ye Han''s fist had already turned into a sharp crane beak, and he pecked at Chu Haotian''s arm fiercely!


    boom!


    A slight impact, suddenly sounded!


    Although Chu Haotian twitched very quickly, he was already wiped out by Ye Han''s move!


    "hiss!"


    Chu Haotian couldn''t help but took a breath!


    Ye Han''s hardship makes him feel like a dream!


    At this moment, he only felt that what he was facing was not a warrior of civilian origin, but the other three of the four young masters!


    "Good Ye Han!"


    However, even though Chu Haotian fell in the wind, he was not angry but rejoiced, and a powerful fighting spirit burst into his heart!


    Among the younger generation, apart from Zhang Zhiyu, Qin Changye, and Yang Jinsheng, no one is his opponent!


    But now, Ye Han has to be added!


    Moreover, this Ye Han actually caused him a small loss, which is even more rare!


    After Chu Haotian gave apliment, his pace changed, and his figure quickly retreated a few steps!


    The next moment, he lifted his wrist, and an ice arrow suddenly "shot" out!


    Yufa!


    In addition to the martial artist, Jun Shao Chu Haotian is still Yu Fa!


    "Yu Fa, ha ha ha!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han chuckled.


    Immediately, he also changed his moves in an instant, withdrawing the magical changes, and while flipping his wrist, he also "shot" an ice


    Two ice arrows collided in the air with a crisp sound!


    Then, countless ice chips fell from the sky one after another!


    For a while, inside the box, it was as if it was raining ice, snow and rain. It was crystal clear and beautiful!


    After Chu Haotian saw it, he was not surprised!


    He already knew that Ye Han was a guardian!


    Therefore, he raised his hand again, and thunder bursts in his palm!


    Rumble!


    This is the most basic trick of the thunder system, calling the palm thunder!


    This palm thunder is not the Taoist palm thunder in Ye Han''s previous earth ne!


    Instead, use the palm of your hand to quickly pass through the air, so as to produce a special reaction with the aura in the void!


    This kind of reaction, after repeated research and experimentation by the ancestors, finally created the palm thunder, this kind of thunder-type control technique!


    Therefore, don''t look at this palm thunder, it''s just the most basic trick of the thunder system''s defense, but its power should not be underestimated!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han smiled!


    The next moment, he also raised his wrist, and thunder thundered in his palm!


    "You actually know how to protect the Thunder System?"


    Chu Haotian was even more surprised!


    It stands to reason that the general awakened person will only awaken a single line!


    Only the kind of people who truly worship the Yufa school can refine the Yufa of each system!


    As the descendant of the Long Kingdom Heavenly Secret Dao and thergest family, Chu Haotian will naturally not be short of Master Master!


    But Ye Han, amoner, also "exposed" the Ice Element and Thunder Element''s magic control skills, which really surprised Chu Haotian!


    "The thunder system is nothing more than a magic defense, why make a fuss!"


    When Ye Han heard the words, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, his expression indifferent!


    At the same time, the rumble of thunder gradually became ferocious!


    Immediately afterwards, two "milk" and white thunderbolts crashed down from the air!


    The targets of these two thunderbolts were Ye Han and Chu Haotian!

 Chapter 330: What is benefit

    Chapter 330: What is benefit


    Boom!


    Thunder fell at the same time!


    Ye Han and Chu Haotian both stepped back at the same time!


    The two actually chose to resist the Thunder at the same time.


    Although the palm thunder of Yufa can''t bepared with the real thunder tribtion, how can ordinary warriors and Yufa dare to resist?


    That is to say, Ye Han and Chu Haotian, who are both bold and bold, chose to use their bodies to resist the thunder.


    However, the children of the other families around him felt their scalp numb and were shocked.


    They couldn''t imagine how the human flesh could withstand this thunderbolt.


    But Ye Han and Chu Haotian were not afraid!


    I saw that Chu Haotian suddenly raised his hand and mmed his fist towards Thunder!


    Boom!


    After a loud bang, the thunder that fell down was instantly defeated by him!


    At the same time, Ye Han also flicked his fingers, and "shot" out!


    After Qi Jin collided with Thunder, it was as if the ice and snow had melted, disappearing without a trace!


    When Chu Haotian saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    Was Ye Han able to dissolve Thunder so lightly?


    Theparison between the two shows that he is obviously inferior!


    However, Chu Haotian calmed down at this moment!


    The two sides fought each with a punch and a spell, which seemed to be evenly matched, but in fact he fell short!


    This also made Chu Haotian thoroughly understand why Ye Han was so calm in front of him!


    It turns out that this guy''s hole cards are very deep, almost unfathomable!


    Even Chu Haotian is now suspecting that Ye Han is probably not just a 5-line full-cultivator, but a 6-line, 7-line...


    Although, this judgment made Chu Haotian himself feel quite  However, this feeling in his heart is extremely strong!


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, Chu Haotian gave a soft cry.


    When the voice uttered, he had already stopped any movement!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han smiled and stopped!


    "Brother Ye Han, someone Chu was rude before, forgive me!"


    Chu Haotian sped his fists as he spoke.


    As one of the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom, regardless of their detached status, it seems that they should be superior.


    Now that he has been overwhelmed by a little-known little character, people like Chu Haotian should be furious, and then continue to suppress Ye Han, just like the viin in the novel!


    But unfortunately, novels are novels after all, and reality is always reality!


    With the education that people like Chu Haotian received since childhood, they would be so mindless unless they had a convulsion in their brains!


    In fact, Chu Haotian looked down on Ye Han a little earlier, and just misjudged Ye Han''s strength!


    Now, since he found Ye Han, not only was he not inferior to himself, he could even faintly crush him!


    He will naturally hand it over!


    As for wooing, he would never mention it again!


    How can a character like this be easily attracted?


    To put it bluntly, if Ye Han hadn''te from amoner, I''m afraid he would definitely be a figure like a tyrant, a master, a master, a master of four!


    Therefore, Chu Haotian wisely chose to give up any unrealistic ideas!


    As long as you can maintain a good rtionship with Ye Han!


    This is the mostmon wrist for the children of the big family!


    Instead of seeing the protagonist as in the novel, he will jump on the protagonist brainlessly and let the protagonist p her face repeatedly!


    Ye Han is not stupid, since Chu Haotian has shown kindness, he naturally will not continue to oppose him!


    Because it is also not in Ye Han''s interest to offend a fellow student for nothing!


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with this saying that the prosperity of the world is for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit!

 Chapter 331: The Four Young Masters are the strongest, Zhang Zhiyu

    Chapter 331: The Four Young Masters are the strongest, Zhang Zhiyu


    Wu Youheng and the three of them around, looked at Ye Han and Chu Haotian who were talking andughing.


    They were dumbfounded. The two people who had been watching to fight and kill before suddenly became like old friends they hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Hateful, this kid can actually make Jun Shao have to hand it over..."


    Upon seeing this, the three Wu Youheng hated them.


    Since even Chu Haotian had already shown an attitude of wanting to cultivate Ye Han, they had been abused by Ye Han before, and they could only admit that they were unlucky!


    Otherwise, don''t they dare to retaliate against Ye Han?


    "Brother Ye Han, be careful of Zhang Zhiyu!"


    After a moment of greeting, Chu Haotian stood up and reminded Ye Han quite meaningfully.


    Ye Han heard a hint of surprise in his eyes!


    From Chu Haotian''s expression, he could see that Chu Haotian was quite jealous of this Zhiyu.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to say such a thing.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Haotian waved back Wu Youheng and others, and then smiled bitterly.


    "Brother Ye Han, don''t look at us, we are all on the same level as Zhang Zhiyu, and he is not very convinced by words!"


    "However, as far as family status and talent are concerned, all of us know ourselves. Compared to Zhang Zhiyu, it is indeed a step behind!"


    Hearing what Chu Haotian said, Ye Han felt a little surprised.


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Zhiyu, the hidden young man, ranked first among the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom. It seems that it is not a fluke!


    At this time, Chu Haotian''s voice continued to ring.


    "However, the biggest difference between us and Zhang Zhiyu is that Zhang Zhiyu is already number two in his Zhang family!"


    "He started to be in power at the age of fourteen, and it took only two years to get the Zhang family up and down to  "Now the Patriarch of the Zhang Family, Zhang Zhiyu''s father, is in a good retreat. Speaking of which, it is no problem to treat Zhang Zhiyu as the helm of the Zhang Family!"


    "So, Zhang Zhiyu can mobilize all the masters of the Zhang family with a single sentence, but our other three young masters still have to follow the orders of our parents, hey!"


    When Chu Haotian said this, he couldn''t help sighing!


    This may also be the reason why their other three young masters are so dedicated to not having any signs with Zhang Zhiyu!


    After all, everyone is the Fourth Younger of the Dragon Kingdom, butpared to Zhang Zhiyu, the three of them are somewhat misnamed!


    At least, in the family, their authority is not as great as outsiders imagine!


    Hearing this, Ye Han could be regarded as having a general understanding of the Fourth Young Master of the Dragon Kingdom!


    And he also knew from Chu Haotian''s mouth, why the Yin Shao Zhang Zhiyu had targeted him!


    The reason is that he killed the outcast of Zhang Family!


    Originally, this was a matter of an outcast, but the Zhang family would never allow his tribe to die in the hands of outsiders, even if this tribe had already been expelled from the n!


    Therefore, Zhang Zhiyu''s target on Ye Han was actually only a signal to the outside world, saying that the members of the Zhang family could not move!


    After understanding this, Ye Han actually rxed!


    As the saying goes, soldierse to block, wateres to cover, if Zhang Zhiyu wants toe, let hime!


    Anyway, Ye Han has a system and a plug-in, and he is not afraid of anything hidden at all!


    What if you provoke this so-called first family of the Dharma Realm?


    "Thank you Brother Chu!"


    Ye Han nodded towards Chu Haotian.


    "ording to the time, Zhang Zhiyu should arrive at Nanjiang Mansion. I guess he will be looking for you in the next two days!"


    "Brother Ye Han, don''t take it lightly!"


    Chu Haotian reminded Ye Han again.

 Chapter 332: New mentor, Han Yuxi

    Chapter 332: New mentor, Han Yuxi


    After a moment of greeting, Ye Han left the Shadow Bar.


    This time he didn''te in vain, not only did he understand why the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom were here!


    Moreover, the strength of the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom was also tested!


    After getting out of the "mysterious" bird''s nest, Ye Han returned to the lecture hall!


    Just sitting down, his number one female fan, Yang Mi''er, has already offered him a cup of coffee as if to please.


    "Male god, this is the coffee I bought in the school month Buck, you can drink it while it is hot!"


    "Thanks!"


    Ye Han was not polite and took the coffee directly!


    Seeing this, Yang Mi''er immediately narrowed her eyes, looking ted.


    "Hey, "lick" the dog..."


    "Why are you? With your looks, is there still ack of suitors? To have to kneel and "lick" Ye Han like this is really unimaginable!"


    When Di Liba and Song Qianqian saw them, they all shook their heads secretly.


    In their hearts, they simply can''t understand Yang Mi''er, whose looks and talent are top-notch, why is this so!


    Even if they admit, Ye Han is extraordinary!


    But it''s not that it will be his "lick" dog, right?


    Look at the little girl Yang Mi''er, she haspletely lost herself!


    Di Liba and Song Qianqian couldn''t understand Yang Mi''er''s thoughts at all.


    While talking, the ss bell rang!


    This ss is an exnation of misceneous subjects!


    The so-called misceneous subjects refer to courses for professions such as warriors, imperialws, and heavenly secrets that are not mainstream.


    For most ordinary talents, misceneous subjects are even more important than martial arts sses!


    Because most of the talents tested by people are misceneous!


    Misceneous subjects are all-epassing, and even upations such as singers, strictly speaking, belong to misceneous


    It''s just that the singer has a high status on the blue star, so Nanjiang Academy specially set up a separate course for singers and other upations!


    After a while, the teacher entered the ssroom!


    What surprised everyone was that the teacher who taught them was a beautiful woman who was less than 20 years old!


    Being able to be a teacher of Nanjiang Academy at an age of less than twenty is enough to surprise everyone!


    However, this beautiful woman is obviously more difficult!


    Because the courses she teaches are still misceneous subjects!


    "Hello everyone, I am Han Yuxi, a new teacher from Nanjiang Academy, and I will exin the misceneous subjects courses for you in the future!"


    Han Yuxi, a beautiful woman, briefly introduced herself, her expression was generous, and she obviously didn''t look like Xiao Mengxin!


    "This teacher is so beautiful!"


    "Yes, it feels no worse than the three goddesses in ss 1!"


    "Everyone, be quiet and don''t dy the teacher''s lecture!"


    "In the future, I promise to never miss sses in this misceneous subject!"


    There was a sound of discussion around, but the voice was not loud, and obviously all the students were whispering!


    Compared with most of the ssmates, they were talking about Han Yuxi''s appearance, but Ye Han was concerned about the terrifying breath that radiated from Han Yuxi!


    "This teacher should not be underestimated, she is obviously much stronger than Su Yan!"


    Looking at Han Yuxi on the podium, Ye Han thought secretly.


    At this moment, Song Qianqian''s whispered exmation suddenly came from his ear!


    "I know who this teacher Han is!"


    As soon as the exmation came out, Yang Mi''er and Di Liba''s two daughters already asked in unison.


    "who is it?"


    Although Ye Han did not speak, he also turned his head curiously.


    Song Qianqian whispered when he heard the words.


    "She is one of the three most talented people in the history of Nanjiang Academy. I didn''t expect that after she was admitted to Beijing University, she actually returned to Nanjiang Academy!"

 Chapter 333: Good publicity, go straight to the classroom

    Chapter 333: Good publicity, go straight to the ssroom


    "A student of Nanjiang Academy?"


    When everyone heard this, they were all taken aback.


    "Yes, Han Yuxi can be regarded as the best student in Nanjiang Academy''s history!"


    "She not only entered the Beijing Normal University as the number one in the college entrance examination, but also broke the historical record of the Dragon Kingdom and directly scored 748 points in battle!"


    While Song Qianqian spoke, his face was already showing worship.


    Obviously, she admired this Han Yuxi!


    But also, as a woman, she was able to overwhelm countless proud sons and became the champion of the martial arts college entrance examination of the year. Naturally, she is worthy of worship!


    Here, it is necessary to mention what is Wuke!


    Martial arts, literally speaking, is naturally the subject of martial arts!


    However, in fact, the so-called martial arts refers to the awakened subjects, special subjects, to distinguish them from ordinary people.


    The subjects taken by ordinary people are collectively referred to as liberal arts!


    In the future, when Ye Han and others take the college entrance examination, they will naturally take the martial arts exam!


    This point, when they have be the awakened, they are already doomed!


    Long Kingdom will not allow the awakened to participate in the liberal arts exams taken by ordinary people!


    But now, this beautiful genius, who is known as Long Country once in a thousand years, has actuallye to Nanjiang Academy as a tutor?


    This is really surprising!


    "ssmates, about misceneous subjects..."


    At this time, Han Yuxi''s voice rang again!


    But she hadn''t finished her words, the ssroom door was pushed open with a bang!


    The next moment, a group of men with indifferent expressions poured into the ssroom!


    This group of men with indifferent expressions are all dressed in ck robes. They are simple in shape and look very oppressive!


    The indifferent men, after entering the ssroom, they scattered all together, instantly upying every aspect of the entire ssroom!


    Immediately afterwards, several more beautiful women walked in!


    Immediately, the men in ck robes and the beautiful women knelt down with a  "Wee to the young master!"


    The voice fell, and a beautiful young man with outstanding temperament and face-defying appearance walked in slowly!


    Behind him, there were also several beautiful girls!


    "It''s so lively!"


    An extremely ethereal voice came from his mouth!


    The audience was silent, and most of the students from Nanjiang Academy looked at this uninvited guest in a daze!


    Many **** girls, their eyes have be heart-shaped, and their faces are intoxicated!


    Yang Mi''er pouted her lips in disdain!


    "There is no male **** to look good!"


    At this time, the pretty face of the tutor Han Yuxi pulled down!


    "Zhang! Zhi! Yu!"


    The implied anger sounded!


    Ye Han on the seat raised his head slightly!


    "Hidden Shao Zhang Zhiyu!"


    Yin Shao Zhang Zhiyu will appear, Ye Han is not surprised!


    However, the fact that he rushed straight into the ssroom so tantly made Ye Han a little surprised!


    Logically, since this Zhang Zhiyu is called a hidden young man, he should naturally be a low-key talent!


    But from the scene just now, this person seems to be a second-generation dude!


    "Han beauty, long time no see!"


    A wicked smile appeared on Zhang Zhiyu''s face, his eyes were yful, and he nced at Han Yuxi!


    Han Yuxi is known as the impable genius of the Dragon Kingdom, and her position in the martial arts world is naturally quite detached!


    Therefore, it is not unusual for her to know Zhang Zhiyu!


    "Zhang Zhiyu, this is Nanjiang Academy, not Longhuang Mountain!"


    Han Yuxi''s tone is extremely unkind!


    And judging from her expression, she seems to be quite eager to see Zhang Zhiyu!

 Chapter 334: Three ways to pick me up, spare you not to die

    Chapter 334: Three ways to pick me up, spare you not to die


    "Nanjiang Academy? This young master is looking for Nanjiang Academy!"


    Zhang Zhiyu has a gentle smile on his face, which seems to make people unconsciously like it!


    But unfortunately, Han Yuxi knew exactly what kind of person this seemingly harmless young man was!


    It can be said that there is no one who is not afraid of Zhang Zhiyu in the second-generation circle at the top of the Dragon Kingdom!


    Even the other three of the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom are extremely afraid of this Zhiyu!


    There is no other reason, Zhang Zhiyu is the No. 2 figure in the Longhuangshan Zhang family, the leader of the royal world!


    In the entire Zhang family, apart from Zhang Zhiyu''s father, no one can suppress him!


    "What do you want to do!"


    Han Yuxi frowned and asked coldly!


    However, Zhang Zhiyu did not pay attention to the beauty of Han Yuxi!


    On the contrary, his eyes fell directly on a group of ssmates!


    "Ye Han,e out!"


    All the students in the audience were taken aback by the sound!


    Ye Han?


    This aristocratic-looking young man was so powerful, but he just came to look for Ye Han?


    "Ye Han?"


    Han Yuxi was also taken aback for a moment, and looked at the seat involuntarily!


    To be worthy of Zhang Zhiyu''s fight, this Ye Han is definitely not an ordinary person!


    However, Han Yuxi is extremely unfamiliar with this name!


    She had never heard of this name among the rising stars of the Long Kingdom!


    Ye Han raised his head and met Zhang Zhiyu''s "shot" gaze!


    "You came?"


    "I''ming!"


    "You shouldn''te!"


    "But I havee!"


    Hearing a few words of inexplicable dialogue, the students all around could hear them all in the mist!


    However, Han Yuxi''s expression became more and more grim!


    The three daughters of Yang Mi''er beside Ye Han also became a little


    "I am a member of the Zhang family, I have my Zhang family to solve it, do you understand?"


    Zhang Zhiyu said something lightly!


    Immediately, his eyes were cold!


    "So, you are on a taboo!"


    "But I''m not an unreasonable person, Zhang Zhiyu, take my three tricks, forgive you for not being!"


    The voice fell, Zhang Zhiyu flicked his sleeve!


    The next moment, above Ye Han''s head, a group of mes suddenly appeared, and it crashed down!


    Seeing this me appearing out of thin air, all the students screamed!


    "Gosh, how did this mee from?"


    "It''s terrible, it feels even more weird than the martial artist!"


    "This is Yufa, a profession that can fight against warriors!"


    "No, to a certain extent, Yu Fa is more mysterious and difficult!"


    Everyone eximed again and again, with horror on their faces!


    Yang Mi''er next to Ye Han saw a sudden me!


    Huo suddenly stood up, raising her wrist, and a bullet suddenly "shot" and hit Zhang Zhiyu!


    "Don''t "step in"!"


    Ye Han gave a soft sigh and flicked his finger!


    The aura bomb that Yang Mi''er "shot" was instantly bounced by him!


    "Back!"


    After sipping to Yang Mi''er and the third daughter again, Ye Han''s expression became serious!


    This is a confrontation between him and the top youngest of the Dragon Kingdom, and no one needs to "intervene"!


    The voice fell, Ye Han waved his hand as well!


    In the next moment, there was a faint air of cold around the mes falling down!


    The cold air condensed extremely quickly, and just in the blink of an eye, an ice mass was formed!


    Click!


    The me was instantly frozen by the ice mass, and it stayed quietly in the air like this!


    "what?"


    Two exmations came from Zhang Zhiyu and Han Yuxi respectively!

 Chapter 335: Qianlong Do Not Use Fists

    Chapter 335: Qianlong Do Not Use Fists


    Han Yuxi is naturally surprised that among her students, there is actually Yufa!


    But Zhang Zhiyu did not expect Ye Han to be more difficult than the information he obtained!


    At least, in the intelligence, it didn''t show that Ye Han could still guard against the ice system!


    "I underestimated you!"


    Soon, Zhang Zhiyu recovered and gave a wicked smile!


    His voice fell, and between his backhands, several thunders were shot out!


    The thunder roared like a silver snake in the air, roaring and "shooting" towards Ye Han!


    But, that''s not the case, Zhang Zhiyu tapped his toes lightly, and the whole person "shot" like an arrow from the string!


    The dignified young Zhang Zhiyu, of course, is not just Yu Fa!


    He is a genius with all four disciplines, and he said that of the four awakened upations, three arebat upations!


    Yufa, warrior, warlock!


    These three professions are all terrifyingly poprbat professions!


    Yu Dharma is Zhang Zhiyu''s main profession, and the Longhuangshan Zhang family is also the strongest family in the Yu Dharma world!


    Zhang Zhiyu''s methods of guarding thew are naturally quite terrifying!


    Don''t think he just released the fireball and thunder at will, but in fact, it may not be able to withstand it if it is reced by ordinary defense methods!


    Only Ye Han, who is the biggest in history, can deal with it at will!


    Now, Zhang Zhiyu''s release of thunder is not counted, and this adds the means of warriors!


    "Qianlong don''t use fists!"


    Han Yuxi blurted out eximed when he saw this!


    She is the first beautiful young genius in the Dragon Kingdom in thousands of years, and her knowledge is far beyond what ordinary people canpare!


    Therefore, she only saw Zhang Zhiyu''s starting position, and she judged that it was Qianlong Do Not Use Fist!


    Don''t use fists for Qianlong, don''t use Qianlong from the Book of Changes!


    Although the original meaning in the Book of Changes, Qianlong should not be used as a metaphor at the beginning of development. Although the momentum is good, it is rtively weak, so you should be careful and not move lightly.


    But this set of boxing methods is actually the opposite!


    The starting style of boxing is not strong, it looks just in!


    However, the farther to the back, the more powerful the fist, and in the end, its power can even beparable to the blow of the God of Tribtion


    It is conceivable that this Qianlong should not use fists, how terrifying it is!


    "This ssmate, be careful!"


    Han Yuxi''s exmation sounded again!


    This time, she was reminding Ye Han!


    Ye Han nodded when he heard this!


    As early as when Zhang Zhiyu figured out, he had already judged that Zhang Zhiyu''s ultimate move in this attack was martial arts, not the thunder that "shot"!


    Therefore, Ye Han''s attention will naturally not be ced on Thunder!


    Rumble!


    Thunder first!


    call out!


    After the fist!


    But in the blink of an eye, the fist caught up to the speed of Thunder, and the two went hand in hand!


    Defensive Thunder, or Defensive Fist?


    This is the choice Ye Han has to face now!


    If you are reced by ordinary people, I am afraid they will choose to put their focus on their fists!


    But a pity, is Ye Han an ordinary person?


    Zhang Zhiyu is a four-line full cultivator, but he is not only a four-line full cultivator!


    Immediately, Ye Han lifted his wrist and countless petals fell instantly!


    The moment the petals rose, Ye Han''s figure hadpletely disappeared!


    "Magic, hidden kill?"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Zhiyu''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    These two professions did not appear in the intelligence at all!


    Ye Han still has these two killers?


    But his shock, before he subsided, he heard a bang suddenly heard from his ears!


    "No, Gunner!"


    Zhang Zhiyu suddenly secretly said something bad, and a trace of cold sweat oozes from his forehead!

 Chapter 336: An endless stream of attacks

    Chapter 336: An endless stream of attacks


    Gunner, another gunner profession hase out!


    Zhang Zhiyu never thought that Ye Han was still a shooter!


    In the information, Ye Han is just four professions: warrior, scribe, imperialw, and bartender!


    But who thought, the other party was hiding so deeply, not only a magician, but also a shooter!


    "Hateful, the intelligence personnel of the family should take a good look at it!"


    Zhang Zhiyu cursed secretly in his heart, his figure has exploded quickly!


    The next moment, a strange syble suddenly appeared in his mouth!


    With the sound, a cloud of ck smoke suddenly appeared!


    The ck smoke is centered on Zhang Zhiyu, and it spreads quickly to the surroundings!


    "Go back quickly, this is the ck smoke of the warlock. The middleman must be calm and distracted, like an idiot!"


    Han Yuxi''s exmation sounded instantly!


    After hearing this, the students all around fled!


    The magic is heavy, the sorcerer is heavy!


    If the imperialw is tomunicate with the world and imperial use various natural elements as a means of attack!


    That warlock, this is to kill people invisible with the help of various spells and illusions!


    Therefore, the profession of warlock is absolutely terrifying!


    The aura bullets that Ye Han "fired" immediately dissipated in the world after touching the ck smoke!


    The gunner''s aura bullets can damage the warrior, but facing the warlock, they are restrained to death!


    At this moment, Ye Han''s figure suddenly appeared behind Zhang Zhiyu!


    "not good!"


    Zhang Zhiyu suddenly felt his heart palpitations, and his whole body suddenly turned around!


    Unfortunately, although his speed is fast, he is still a step slower than Ye Han!


    As soon as Ye Han''s figure appeared, he punched out!


    boom!


    The fist hit Zhang Zhiyu''s back without a doubt!


    "Young Master, be careful!"


    The children of the Zhang family around, all


    They never expected that Young Master would actually fall into danger!


    After Ye Han''s fist hit Zhang Zhiyu, he immediately felt like a golden iron hit from his hand!


    "Huh? King Kong body?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han was slightly startled!


    At this moment, Zhang Zhiyu''s voice sounded!


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Han, this young master has already opened up a fifth career!"


    Possessing the Vajra body is the greatest sign of physical cultivation!


    Although Zhang Zhiyu''s physical training career has not yet truly awakened!


    He has no doubt that he already has some of the characteristics of physical training!


    That is invulnerability, copper-headed iron arms!


    "How about physical training!"


    Ye Lenglinughed, his pace changed, and he opened a distance with Zhang Zhiyu again!


    The next moment, as he waved his wrist, the petals all over the sky gathered in his hands in an inferior manner!


    In just a few breaths, a coquettish red rose appeared in his hand!


    "go with!"


    Ye Han gave a soft drink, and the rose "shot" like lightning!


    "Condensation!"


    When Zhang Zhiyu saw this, he was not afraid!


    As soon as the word was condensed, a click came from the void!


    A mass of ice suddenly moved towards the rose wrapped!


    But at this moment, the red "color" rose suddenly turned into a white dove in full view, and leapt up!


    "Damn it, it''s the great magician!"


    After Zhang Zhiyu saw it, his pupils shrank!


    Great magician and magician are not the same level!


    Compared with the magician, the attack method of the great magician will be even more weird, and it is really unpredictable!


    And Zhang Zhiyu, at this moment, discovered that although he was a four and a half professional talent, he was actually stretchedpared to Ye Han''s endless attack methods!


    This is the first time Zhang Zhiyu has been so embarrassed since he became famous!

 Chapter 337: Forbidden spells, purple lightning

    Chapter 337: Forbidden spells, purple lightning


    The ssmates around were already stunned!


    Ye Han and Zhang Zhiyu''s dazzling attack methods have simply subverted their three views!


    At this time, they truly have an intuitive understanding of the awakened!


    In the past, the so-called Awakeners were just legends passed down by word of mouth!


    Staying in their imagination, no one has a clear idea of how powerful it is!


    But now, everyone knows!


    I thought that after I awakened, I would be as powerful as Ye Han and Zhang Zhiyu!


    All the students are excited and excited!


    "Ye Han, don''t force me!"


    Seeing the white dove flying over, Zhang Zhiyu''s expression becamepletely solemn!


    The next moment, he suddenly raised his arm, stretched out his finger, and pointed to the sky!


    Rumble!


    A purple thunder, roaring and falling from the sky in an instant!


    "Forbidden magic, Purple Extreme God Thunder!"


    Upon seeing this, Han Yuxi on the side eximed in shock!


    The purple **** thunder is called the imperial magic forbidden technique, precisely because it is too powerful!


    When a thunder strikes, within a hundred meters, it will be instantly smashed into ruins!


    "Go back and exit the ssroom!"


    Han Yuxi can no longer take care of Ye Han and Zhang Zhiyu in the fighting!


    This Zhiyu has gone mad, and has used such forbidden techniques as the Purple Extreme God Thunder!


    The students around, heard Han Yuxi''s exmation, all fled!


    Everyone scrambled to rush out towards the ssroom door!


    Ye Han''s expression suddenly became serious!


    Although the Purple Extreme Thunder has not fallen yet, he can feel the horror of this  With the power of this thunder, once it falls, you can say unceremoniously that the entire lecture hall will be wiped out in an instant!


    "Dove, go!"


    Ye Han waved his hand softly, and the white dove that had pounced on Zhang Zhiyu suddenly greeted Shen Lei!


    "It''s useless, Ye Han, the Purple Extreme Divine Thunder, not the magician''s mere illusion technique can resist!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Zhiyu said proudly!


    But Ye Han hadn''t heard of it, he "fucked" the white pigeon and kept facing the purple thunder!


    Wow!


    The white dove has not yet approached the purple "color" **** thunder, but the **** thunder in the void also made a terrifying explosion!


    In the next moment, the white dove was split instantly and disappeared!


    "Is Ye Han going to lose?"


    Han Yuxi, who was directing her ssmates to evacuate the ssroom, looked back after hearing the explosion!


    She just happened to see the scene where the white pigeon was smashed without a trace!


    Among the crowd, Yang Mi''er''s heart suddenly lifted up!


    The terrifying aura of the purple "color" divine thunder made her heart palpitating. At this moment, she naturally worried about Ye Han!


    "The Purple Extreme God Thunder can be resisted by an ordinary awakened person. Ye Han''s awakening career is many years old, but I am afraid he can''t resist it. However, he can force the dignified shadow to such an extent, and he is proud enough!"


    Song Qianqian sighed slightly!


    As soon as these words came out, Yang Mi''er felt even more worried!


    But in her heart, she also felt aggrieved!


    The male gods have awakened so many professions, obviously better than that of Zhang Zhiyu, but why does everyone think that the male **** is not Zhang Zhiyu''s opponent?


    Could it be that Zhang Zhiyu was born more noble?


    Yang Mi''er was very unconvinced, but she was helpless!


    Because, right now, Ye Han seems to have no means to resist the Purple Extreme God Thunder!


    The only thing he can do, it seems, is to escape!


    But will Ye Han run away?


    The answer is obviously no!

 Chapter 338: The purple **** thunder, but you

    Chapter 338: The purple **** thunder, but you


    "Is it Purple Thunder?"


    Ye Han looked up, the Purple Extreme Divine Thunder who was roaring down, sneered slightly in his heart!


    He is not afraid of the Purple God Thunder!


    As a matter of fact, he possesses an external hack, how can he be afraid of the lightning spells summoned by the imperialw?


    You know, all parts of his physical body have already been strengthened, strengthened to the level of +3 for all!


    What is the concept of total +3?


    That is the existence that can resist the sky thunder!


    Purple Extreme God Thunder, although terrifying!


    Butpared to the real Sky Thunder, it is still much worse!


    Just as Zhang Zhiyu and the crowd ridiculed or panicked their eyes, the Purple Extreme God Thunder mmed down!


    Rumble!


    "It''s over... the male **** he..."


    Yang Mi''er closed her eyes weakly!


    The two daughters Song Qianqian and Di Liba beside her also sighed secretly!


    No one thought that such a thing would happen!


    You know, whether it is Song Qianqian or Di Liba, Ye Han''s senses are not bad!


    Although he couldn''t reach the level of love, at least he can treat Ye Han as one of the few friends of the opposite sex!


    However, this excellent genius is about to fall here today!


    The beautiful face of the instructor Han Yuxi has sunk!


    This Zhiyu is too much, he actually dared to kill the students of Nanjiang Academy in full view of Nanjiang Academy!


    This is simply provoking the majesty of their Nanjiang Academy!


    All the students around turned their heads and couldn''t bear to witness Ye Han''s fall!


    Many sensual girls have already covered their faces and sobbed softly!


    "Asshole, why don''t you hide?"


    Surprisingly, Zhang Zhiyu didn''t show any triumphant expression, instead he scolded angrily!


    All of Zhang Zhiyu''s subordinates were stunned in surprise!


    Their young master has always paid great attention to image. When has he been so


    Besides, isn''t he here in Nanjiang Mansion just to deal with Ye Han?


    Why did he "show" such an expression at this time?


    Seeing Zhang Zhiyu''s demeanor at this time, anyone knew that he had no intention of killing Ye Han!


    But what happened before?


    At this moment, the dazzling thunder light gradually dissipated!


    Ye Han''s proud figure was once again "revealed" in front of everyone!


    "Purple God Thunder, but you!"


    The sound came out and everyone was shocked!


    "What, Ye Han is not dead?"


    "Oh my God, with such a terrible Thunder, he is safe and sound?"


    "Is it hard to resist the thunder? I thought it would only appear in novels, but who wants to see it with my own eyes one day!"


    "It''s terrible, is this kind of strength really just a student?"


    When all the students saw this, they all eximed in shock!


    After Yang Mi''er saw it, her heart exploded with joy!


    "Uuuuu, the male **** is fine..."


    Seeing the appearance of Yang Mi''er, Song Qianqian and Di Liba suddenlyughed!


    At the same time, they did not feel relieved!


    For a good boy like Ye Han, they naturally don''t want to see something happen!


    Han Yuxi''s face unknowingly revealed a relieved expression!


    To be honest, she originally had the ability to stop Zhang Zhiyu!


    However, because of Zhang Zhiyu''s horrible background, she hesitated!


    This also made her feel a little ashamed of Ye Han now!


    "Fortunately, he is okay, otherwise I won''t feel at ease in my life!"


    However, if we say that the happiest among the people, except for Yang Mi''er, Zhang Zhiyu is probably the one!


    Because, he never thought of putting Ye Han to death!


    Even Ye Han is extremely important to him!


    The challenge at the beginning was purely because he heard Chu Haotian''s show off, and he was happy to see Lie!

 Chapter 339: Bury the hatchet

    Chapter 339: Bury the hatchet


    After a while, Zhang Zhiyu calmed down, looking at Ye Han with aplex expression!


    "You are more powerful than I thought!"


    While he was talking, he walked slowly to Ye Han and stretched out his hand!


    "Understand again, Zhang Family Zhang Zhiyu!"


    Zhang Zhiyu at this time, his face was not as arrogant as before, and he looked like a handsome young man!


    Hearing this, Ye Han nced at Zhang Zhiyu!


    Immediately, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and at the same time he stretched out his hand!


    "Jin Lin Yehan!"


    The simple words represent Ye Han''s attitude!


    This shows that Ye Han did not take the previous challenge and the ident of the Purple Extreme Divine Thunder into his heart!


    In fact, it was the same. From the beginning, he judged that Zhang Zhiyu was not as hostile to him as it appeared to be revealed!


    After all, the system will not deceive!


    The system could not detect Zhang Zhiyu''s negative emotions towards Ye Han, so this naturally proved that the other party did note to kill him!


    As for the tricks that these brothers like to y, Ye Han didn''t take it too seriously!


    People live in the world, so you cant kill every time someone yells at you, right?


    There is no such truth in the world, even if everyone is awakened, they have already left the level of mortals!


    But in fact, the awakened are still human!


    Since it is a human being, it is natural to be influenced by various emotions!


    At least, Ye Han is not too annoying for Zhang Zhiyu''s senses!


    Therefore, he doesn''t mind to settle his suspicions with each other!


    After all, this is definitely beneficial and harmless to Ye Han!


    "Brother Ye Han, I was rude earlier!"


    The two of them touched their hands lightly and they separated, and Zhang Zhiyu''s face was already smiling!


    "It''s just learning, why do you need to do


    Ye Han replied lightly!


    He is not being polite, but the truth!


    In his eyes, whether it was the previous fight with Chu Haotian or the previous fight with Zhang Zhiyu!


    These are just games he used to prove his strength!


    Now that he got the result he wanted, it would be best for everyone to be happy!


    Of course, what allowed Ye Han to be like this was also because Zhang Zhiyu, Chu Haotian and others'' actions did not vite Ye Han''s bottom line!


    Otherwise, he can kill them directly regardless of the Fourth Young Master of the Dragon Kingdom!


    The crowd of ssmates around was already stunned!


    They couldn''t figure it out, but the two of you who were beaten just now were just talking andughing!


    Only a few people such as Han Yuxi and Song Qianqian can vaguely understand!


    Or, this is also derived from the mutual sympathy between the two!


    Although Zhang Zhiyu is inferior to Ye Han!


    However, this is just aparison with Ye Han. If you rece it with other people, he is undoubtedly crushing the existence of all geniuses!


    "Zhang Zhiyu, can I stop, I have to go to ss!"


    Seeing Zhang Zhiyu seemed to be talking about Xingzheng, Han Yuxi couldn''t stand it anymore!


    "Hahaha, rude and rude!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Zhiyu immediately made a haha, and apanyed Han Yuxi in a salute!


    Although he is the leader of the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom, he naturally won''t put on a sly air in front of beautiful women!


    Upon seeing this, Han Yuxi nodded in satisfaction!


    "Count you acquaintance!"


    The voice fell, and she waved to the ssmates!


    "Then continue to ss now and everyone will go back to the ssroom!"


    Thanks to Ye Han''s hard resistance against the Purple Extreme Divine Thunder, this lecture hall was not harmed!


    Otherwise, once the Purple Extreme God Thunder exploded, the entire ssroom would have been razed to the ground!

 Chapter 340: Longguos first genius

    Chapter 340: Longguo''s first genius


    Although the next course will continue, all the students'' thoughts are actually no longer here!


    Han Yuxi also discovered this, so she wisely stopped her lectures and turned to talk about some interesting anecdotes from the martial arts world and the royal world!


    Soon, the restless students were attracted by the interesting anecdote from Han Yuxi''s mouth!


    Everyone''s emotions rose again!


    "This instructor Han has some tricks!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of surprise on his face!


    "Brother Ye Han, don''t be surprised. If you know some of Han Yuxi''s deeds after entering Longguo University, you will know what kind of person she is!"


    Zhang Zhiyu on the side heard this andughed!


    Han Yuxi is known as a peerless genius who is rare in the Dragon Kingdom for thousands of years!


    As a woman, she overpowered countless geniuses and became the champion of the Longguo college entrance examination that year!


    And, sessfully entered Longguo University!


    At the beginning, Han Yuxi''s scenery was beyond ordinary people''s imagination!


    "Oh, can you tell me something?"


    Ye Han turned to look at Zhang Zhiyu, and asked!


    Zhang Zhiyu nodded, Dang even said it!


    These deeds of Han Yuxi are not secrets at all in the fields of Longguo martial arts, Yufa and so on, naturally there is nothing to say!


    "Speaking of which, Han Yuxi and my Zhang family still have a grievance!"


    "At the beginning, after she was admitted to Longguo University, my Zhang family had lost money in order to win her!"


    "But in the end, she was rejected by her mouth, and my Zhang family members still shed with her..."


    Zhang Zhiyu talked eloquently. Although his voice was not loud, the three daughters Yang Mi''er, Song Qianqian and Di Liba sitting beside Ye Han heard them clearly!


    Among the three girls, except Song Qianqian who was born in the Ancheng Song family, he knew these secrets, so he seemed


    Yang Mi''er and Di Liba werepletely attracted by Zhang Zhiyu''s words!


    "What happened afterwards?"


    "Sexually" anxious Yang Mi''er, when she saw Zhang Zhiyu seemed to want to sell her, she immediately asked in a hurry!


    Seeing Yang Mi''er inquiring, Zhang Zhiyu did not dare to neglect!


    After all, this woman seems a little unclear with Ye Han, who knows what their rtionship is!


    Immediately, Zhang Zhiyu spread his hands and whispered!


    "What else, with Han Yuxi''s talent, I naturally abused this n of my Zhang family!"


    "Isn''t it, Teacher Han is so good?"


    Yang Mi''er heard this, her small face was full of shocked expressions!


    Han Yuxi looked gentle and jade-like, and it seemed that she couldn''t see how powerful she was. She could actually defeat the Zhang family''s nsmen!


    "Originally, Han Yuxi''s name as the first genius in the Dragon Kingdom in thousands of years is not for nothing!"


    Zhang Zhiyu looked like a matter of course!


    "Thenter, your Zhang family looks so domineering, I don''t believe you will just stop like this!"


    Yang Mi''er curled her lips when she heard it.


    Seeing Yang Mi''er say this, Zhang Zhiyu suddenly smiled bitterly!


    In fact, their Zhang family is a fairly low-key family. Although they are the masters of the world of the dharma, they are not arrogant at all!


    That is, Zhang Zhiyu himself, looks a little high-profile!


    "My Zhang family didn''t bother with her, because everyone knows that she is not in the pool, so instead of offending such a genius, it is better to get together!"


    Zhang Zhiyu answered indifferently!


    Ye Han on the side heard the words, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    Sure enough, everything is as he expected. How can those big families who can survive so many years without failing as brainless as written in the novel?

 Chapter 341: The first omnipotent person in history

    Chapter 341: The first omnipotent person in history


    "However, do you know what is the most terrifying thing about Han Yuxi?"


    At this moment, Zhang Zhiyu''s voice sounded again!


    His words were quiet, only Ye Han, Yang Mi''er and others could hear it!


    Ye Han and others were all stunned when they heard this!


    A genius from an ordinary person, who can allow the Dharma Realm to carry the sub-family and give in three points for it is already extremely incredible!


    Now, Zhang Zhiyu actually said that Han Yuxi has something more powerful?


    Seeing the faces of the crowd, Zhang Zhiyu smiled mysteriously!


    Immediately afterwards, his voice sounded slowly!


    "Han Yuxi is the only one who knows everything in history!"


    Hearing Zhang Zhiyu''s words, everyone was stunned!


    Even Song Qianqian from the Song family in Ancheng was at a loss!


    Who knows everything, what is this?


    Seeing the "confusion" look of everyone, Zhang Zhiyu smiled slightly and said!


    "The so-called all-rounder is proficient in all professions!"


    Everyone was stunned when he said this!


    Ye Han was also surprised!


    Proficient in all professions, what is the concept?


    Doesn''t this mean that Han Yuxi can use any profession?


    You know, this is a world dominated by professional awakening!


    The stronger the awakening profession, the stronger the cultivator!


    Simrly, the number of awakened professions also represents the upper limit of an awakened talent!


    Except for Ye Han''s "force", four-ss awakeners like Zhang Zhiyu, in the Dragon Kingdom, can already be regarded as the top existence!


    They lost to Ye Han, not only because Ye Han was more perverted, but also because they were still young, and there was no reason to fully develop their professional  But he is such a top genius, and he is just a four-career awakener!


    However, Han Yuxi is actually an all-rounder!


    How can this not shock everyone?


    "There are really all-professional professionals in this world?"


    The question was Song Qianqian. With Song Qianqian''s origin, he had never heard of a full-professional master!


    You know, even the cultivation world of Dragon Kingdom has never counted all the professions!


    This burst into a professional proficient, how great is the impact on Song Qianqian?


    "No, you misunderstood!"


    Zhang Zhiyu waved his hand when he saw this!


    Immediately, he "groaned" for a while and said slowly!


    "It does not mean that this person has awakened all professions, but that all the professions are simted!"


    "For example, Han Yuxi didn''t know the gunman before, but as long as she observes the gunman''s battle, she can simte the gunman profession!"


    "Of course, this simted profession is naturally inferior to the gunner itself!"


    After listening to Zhang Zhiyu''s words, everyone suddenly realized!


    It turns out that the so-called All-Around, is to simte any profession!


    Although, the simted profession is slightly inferior to the original profession!


    But this alone is abnormal enough!


    You know, for any awakened person, every additional profession is equivalent to an additional assassin!


    With Han Yuxi''s all-round talent, this is equivalent to her methods, simply endless!


    "Horrible, I didn''t expect Teacher Han to be so powerful!"


    As Yang Mi''er spoke, she unconsciously looked at Han Yuxi who was exining interesting facts in the practice world!


    In her eyes, there was a look of worship!


    Even Ye Han couldn''t help but look stunned at Han Yuxi!


    "It''s no wonder that this petite and exquisite woman will be called the first genius of the Dragon Kingdom in thousands of years, and she is indeed a worthy schr under her reputation!"

 Chapter 342: Satsuki Miyataro

    Chapter 342: Satsuki Miyataro


    For those who know everything, Ye Han is naturally very curious!


    The most important thing is that this talent with all-round essibility makes him a little excited!


    When he was moved by his thoughts, Ye Han directly took the copy to hang and locked Han Yuxi!


    He wanted to try to replicate Han Yuxi''s all-round talent!


    But it''s a pity that the system directly reminded Ye Han that Han Yuxi had insufficient negative emotions towards him and could not replicate this goal!


    After hearing the system prompt, Ye Han gave a wry smile!


    For this, he had already expected it!


    Therefore, he quickly picked up his spirit!


    "No matter, one method is all-epassing, but it is still inferior to my on-hook plug-in!"


    Ye Han shook his head and gave up the idea of copying!


    Soon, the bell for the end of get out of ss rang!


    Han Yuxi announced that after ss was over, she left the ssroom on her own!


    However, Ye Han, Yang Mi''er and others were invited by Zhang Zhiyu to gather at the cafe where "My Bird''s Nest" was "mysterious".


    However, before the few of them had gone far, they heard thements from the passersby and students around!


    "Have you heard, it is said that there is a small moon warrior named Miyataro who hase to challenge our dragon country warrior again!"


    "You have also heard that Miyataro seems very unusual. I heard that he is a disciple of Xiaoyue Sword Master Liu Shengyan, and his sword skills have reached the realm of perfection!"


    "I heard it a long time ago, haven''t the media been overwhelmed with publicity recently?"


    "No, you are all wrong. I mean, Miyataro has arrived at Nanjiang Mansion now, and it is said that he has submitted a challenge to Pce Master Su!"


    "What, this guy arrived at Nanjiang Mansion?"


    As these passer-by students drifted away, the discussion became almost inaudible!


    Ye Han and others couldn''t help but nce at each other after hearing it!


    "Xiaoyueren hase to challenge again?"


    Yang Mi''er said


    "Once a year, never absent, sometimes I have to admit that these Xiaoyue people are really persistent!"


    Song Qianqian shook his head andughed!


    In the past, Xiaoyueren would send warriors to challenge Dragon Kingdom every year.


    However, over the years, Xiaoyueren has almost never won!


    Therefore, the Dragon Kingdom has always despised Xiaoyue Martial Artists!


    However, sincest year, Xiaoyue Grandmaster-level powerhouses headed by Xiaoyue Sword Saint Liu Shengyan have each cultivated a group of geniuses!


    This group of geniuses came to the martial arts world of the Long Kingdom one by one, challenging the geniuses of the Long Kingdom!


    Although, most Xiaoyue geniuses have alle home!


    However, several extremely powerful Xiaoyue geniuses appeared, and they even won the challenge!


    Among them, there is Miyataro!


    Of course, in the end, Miyataro was still defeated by the Qingcheng Li Tianxiu in the Three Shows of the Dragon Kingdom!


    So Song Qianqian and others did not expect that Gong Saburo would make aeback this year!


    "Let''s go, there is only Miyataro, and there can be no waves in our Long Country!"


    Zhang Zhiyu chuckled and said to Ye Han and others.


    Just when they were about to move on, several figures hurriedly came in front of them!


    The voice has arrived before the person arrives!


    "Zhang Zhiyu, something big happened!"


    "Chu Haotian?"


    Hearing the words, Zhang Zhiyu looked up, but he saw the person who was speaking. It was Jun Shao Chu Haotian!


    In addition to Chu Haotian, Jin Shao Yang Jinsheng and Ya Shao Qin Changye also appeared in front of everyone!


    At this time, the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom finally got together!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han on the side wiped a trace of surprise on his face!


    "What the **** can make the three of Chu Haotian look dignified?"

 Chapter 343: Seven Class Awakeners, Miyataro

    Chapter 343: Seven ss Awakeners, Miyataro


    "Miyataro has arrived at Nanjiang Mansion and has already challenged Pce Master Su!"


    Chu Haotian said solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Zhiyu suddenly smiled unexpectedly!


    "What''s the matter with me? It''s just a Miyataro, is it worth it for you?"


    A person who waspletely abused by Qingcheng Li Tianxiu in the third show does not deserve his attention!


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Yang Jinsheng said in a deep voice!


    "Zhang Zhiyu, don''t you know that Miyataro seriously injured Li Tianxiu with one move?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Zhiyu was shocked!


    During the recent period of time, his focus has been entirely on Ye Han, and he has not paid attention to many things outside!


    Now that he suddenly heard this news, he was naturally shocked!


    "This is impossible. One year ago, Li Tianxiu abused Miyataro. A yearter, can Miyataro reach this level by leaps and bounds?"


    After slightly stunned, Zhang Zhiyu shook his head and said!


    "Don''t believe me, I just received the news. Three days ago, on Mount Qingcheng, Miyataro seriously injured Li Tianxiu!"


    "This matter has now spread throughout the Dragon Kingdom!"


    Qin Changye on the side said "instantly"!


    Hearing that even Qin Changye said the same, Zhang Zhiyu''s face showed a solemn expression.


    What is going on?


    Why can Miyataro be so powerful in just one year!


    You know, Sanxiu is a genius at the same level as Fourth Young Master!


    Qingcheng Li Tianxiu is also a four-career awakener!


    Moreover, Li Tianxiu himself is a guy who has a firm heart and is extremely obsessed with cultivation!


    In terms of strength, he can even faintly exceed four!


    Such a terrifying genius was seriously injured by Miyataro?


    Ye Han and others were all surprised when they heard the conversation between Zhang Zhiyu and the four!


    Up to now, in the history of the Dragon Kingdom, the most awakened professions are undoubtedly the strong men when the country was founded!


    They are all five professional


    After this, there has almost never been a genius beyond the four professions!


    People like Zhang Zhiyu can awaken four professions, which is already very remarkable!


    And a mere Miyataro can defeat the four professional awakeners!


    This sounds like a fairy tale!


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, Zhang Zhiyu snapped his fingers softly!


    The next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "Little Lord!"


    "Within a quarter of an hour, this young man will mainly see all the information of Miyataro!"


    Zhang Zhiyu''s unquestionable voice rang!


    The figure that appeared suddenly did not hesitate at all!


    "promise!"


    The voice fell, and his figure disappeared again!


    Ye Lianlin watched all this, and sighed slightly in his heart!


    Although his strength has surpassed the four minors!


    But in terms of background, it is far from the four minorities!


    At least, he does not have the ability, like Zhang Zhiyu, who wants to collect information, he can easily do it!


    Sure enough, only a momentter!


    The figure appeared again, and his hand was a detailed information about Miyataro!


    Zhang Zhiyu skipped the previous part of the information and turned directly to thest few pages!


    "Seven initiation inheritance? Does Miyataro now have seven professions?"


    The exmation suddenly came from Zhang Zhiyu!


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this!


    "What? Miyataro is now a Seven ss Awakener?"


    For the awakened, the more awakened professions, the more powerful naturally!


    Now, Miyataro has seven upations, what does this mean?

 Chapter 344: Seven Initiation Succession Plan

    Chapter 344: Seven Initiation Session n


    "What is the inheritance of the seven empowerments?"


    Yang Mi''er asked curiously!


    The ce she pays attention to is always different from others!


    "Seven Initiation Inheritance is a research conducted by Xiaoyueren. It is said that they have joined hands with Milian people and have been studying how to make the Awakened develop more professions!"


    "Originally, everyone sneered at these seven initiations and inheritance, but who would really want them toe out!"


    Zhang Zhiyu opened his mouth to exin, and while speaking, his face was full of emotion!


    As early as a few years ago, Xiaoyueren and Milian people announced that they would study the mystery of the awakened, so as to break the limit of the five professions!


    At that time, no one believed them!


    However, on the Blue Star, the Mi Lian people are also quite influential, and they are not inferior to the Dragon Kingdom!


    Therefore, several countries soon asked to join this study!


    Among these countries, there are a few small countries such as Baomi Country and Sansanguo!


    Milian people and Xiaoyue people don''t reject this!


    They gathered five small countries one after another, plus their two countries, gathered together seven countries, and officially implemented this n!


    And this n is therefore named the Seven Initiation Lineages!


    It is said that this is still a proposal made by the Three Kingdoms!


    The Milian and Xiaoyueren dly epted this naming!


    After this, the European Kings also started a simr n!


    It''s just that the European kings named the n Shengguangpuzhao!


    Of course, it is unknown whether the n of the European Emperor has been realized!


    In fact, in addition to these countries, countries like the Northern Bear Country and the ntis Country also have simr studies!


    Even Dragon Kingdom has started corresponding research!


    This study of the Dragon Kingdom is called theing of the ancestor!


    These names are actually based on the legends of various


    But now, Xiaoyueren and Milian people seem to be one step ahead of all countries!


    After all, they have sessfully made Miyataro be the Seven Professionals!


    Ye Han on the side was slightly surprised after listening to Zhang Zhiyu''s words.


    He did not expect that all countries have already begun to study the profession of the awakened!


    This is not a bad thing for him, but it is not a good thing either.


    "Forget it, these are not what I should pay attention to right now!"


    Ye Han shook his head while his thoughts shed!


    Naturally, he cannot interfere with the country''s n!


    Instead of thinking about this, it''s better to activate a few more professions to be reliable!


    At this time, Zhang Zhiyu continued.


    "Since the seven initiation inheritances of Xiaoyueren and Milian people have been sessful, I am afraid that it will not be long before arge number of multi-professional awakeners will appear!"


    "This is definitely not a good thing for our Dragon Kingdom!"


    "So, this time, we must frustrate Miyataro''s spirit and let him know that the natural awakened person is the most powerful existence!"


    Zhang Zhiyu''s words are extremely passionate!


    Let Yang Jinsheng and other three young masters, as well as Yang Mi''er and three daughters, all listen with enthusiasm!


    Only Ye Han was still calm!


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Zhang Zhiyu. In fact, he thinks that this Miyataro can defeat Qingcheng Li Tianxiu in the three shows!


    Then, with Zhang Zhiyu, I am afraid that Miyataro may not be able to win!


    Just as a few people were talking, the school broadcast suddenly sounded!


    "Please pay attention to all students, please pay attention to all students!"


    "Students who have not left school, pleasee to Jingwu Hall!"


    Hearing these few words, Zhang Zhiyu and others'' faces suddenly changed!


    "I''m afraid Miyataro is here!"

 Chapter 345: The foundation of Nanjiang Academy

    Chapter 345: The foundation of Nanjiang Academy


    "Go to the Arena!"


    Seeing Zhang Zhiyu and others specting about where they were, Ye Han smiled slightly.


    "it is good!"


    Everyone responded, no one refuted Ye Han''s words!


    After all, when is this, who still wants to care about this!


    Everyone hurried toward the arena!


    After a while, the Arena appeared in front of everyone!


    "Not many people?"


    As soon as she entered the arena, Yang Mi''er turned her head and looked around. She saw that the arena was empty and "swing", it seemed that there were not many people!


    "Normally, it''s lunch break now. It is estimated that many students are not in school!"


    Song Qianqian on the side heard the words and exined it!


    Just as they were talking, a school staff member hurried over!


    "You...ah, it''s Ye Han, Yang Mi''er, Song Qianqian, Di Liba, please!"


    This staff member was taken aback for a moment, and then a smile suddenly appeared on his face!


    The four of Ye Han have passed the talent test in the auditorium, and their reputations have already started!


    Moreover, the image of the four of them has been publicized by Nanjiang Academy!


    Therefore, the staff member naturally recognized the four Ye Han!


    Of course, Zhang Zhiyu and others, the staff member did not know him!


    It''s just that when he saw Zhang Zhiyu and others, all of them were extraordinary and looked like masters!


    Therefore, it did not stop Zhang Zhiyu and others from entering!


    At this time, everyone knew that although the school used the radio to notify the whole school, in fact, not everyone can enter the arena!


    Therefore, it is also very good to exin why the arena is almost empty!


    This is not just because some students are not on  is more because some students were blocked by the staff after they arrived!


    Because, the next Nanjiang Academy will face the challenge of Miyataro from Ozuki Country!


    A guy who defeated Li Tianxiu in the three-show Zhongqingcheng came to a school to challenge. It sounded a little weird!


    But in fact, this is just the annual practice of Xiaoyue people!


    Last year, after losing to Li Tianxiu, Miyataro also transferred to Nanjiang Mansion and fought with a genius from Nanjiang Mansion!


    That great battle ended with the genius of Nanjiang Mansion who lost a move!


    It sounds amazing!


    There is such a genius in a small school!


    However, the fact is that Nanjiang Academy is not an ordinary middle school at all!


    It is a ce under the name of the Su Family of Nanjiang Mansion and specializes in cultivating top talents for the Dragon Kingdom!


    Otherwise, Nanjiang Academy is just a middle school, and it is impossible to rank alongside those famous universities in Longguo!


    For nearly a thousand years, the geniuses who have gone out of Nanjiang Academy have spread throughout the Dragon Kingdom!


    Not to mention, Han Yuxi alone is enough to make all Longguo people proud of Nanjiang Academy!


    "Tutor Han is here too!"


    With sharp eyes, Yang Mi''er spotted Han Yuxi sitting in the corner, and suddenly cried out!


    "Male god, how about going to sit next to Teacher Han?"


    Yang Mi''er turned around and asked Ye Han!


    Ye Han nodded when he heard this!


    Where to sit is not important to Ye Han!


    Therefore, he would naturally not refuse Yang Mi''er for this little thing!


    Immediately, everyone walked towards Han Yuxi!


    On the other side of the arena, a few gloomy teenagers sat sparsely!


    One of them, after seeing Ye Han''s group, couldn''t help asking!


    "Who are these people?"

 Chapter 346: Goal, Han Yuxi

    Chapter 346: Goal, Han Yuxi


    "The Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom!"


    The answer was a young man who seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old!


    The man had a gloomy look, his eyes were long and narrow, and there was a taste of choosing someone and eating him between his expectations!


    This man is naturally Miyataro from Otsuki country!


    And the young people around him are also from Xiaoyue Country!


    However, they are undoubtedly a few grades worse than Miyataro!


    At least, the seven initiation inheritance ns implemented by Xiaoyueren are not their turn!


    Therefore, most of this group of Xiaoyue teenagers are only between two upations and three upations!


    Of course, like Miyataro, they all learned from Xiaoyue Sword Saint Liu Shengyan!


    By the way, they are also Miyataro''s younger brothers!


    "What, it is actually the Fourth Young Master of the Dragon Kingdom!"


    "Why did the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdome to Nanjiang Academy?"


    "Did theye here on purpose when they learned that you beat Li Tianxiu, brother?"


    "Impossible, the news that Senior Brother defeated Li Tianxiu was only spread out yesterday. Even if the Fourth Young Master of the Long Kingdom learned the news, there was no time to rush to Nanjiang Mansion!"


    These Xiaoyueren suddenly started talking about it!


    Obviously, their attention was instantly attracted by the Fourth Young Master of the Long Kingdom!


    But Ye Han and Yang Mier''s three daughters werepletely ignored!


    Although, this group of Xiaoyue people, at first, was only attracted by the looks of Yang Mier''s three daughters!


    But at this time, the beauty is obviously not as good as the Four Dragons, the impact it brings to them!


    After all, the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom are the top young geniuses of the Dragon Kingdom!


    Don''t look at Miyataro who defeated Li Tianxiu before, but in the eyes of these Xiaoyue boys, the Fourth Young Master of the Dragon Kingdom and Li Tianxiu are still out of  Miyataro''s gaze only stayed on the Fourth Young Master of Long Country for a while!


    He turned his head and looked at Ye Han, who looked indifferently!


    Immediately, his narrow eyes suddenly narrowed slightly!


    But in his eyes, there was a glimmer of coldness in his eyes!


    Miyataro naturally has no hatred with Ye Han, and has never seen Ye Han!


    However, at this moment, Miyataro felt extraordinary from Ye Han!


    This made him feel a little ufortable suddenly!


    After defeating Li Tianxiu, Miyataro no longer paid attention to the so-called one master, two masters, three show and four young masters of the Long Kingdom!


    After all, these Dragon Kingdom geniuses are the Four Profession Awakeners!


    And his Miyataro is now a Seven-Professional Awakener, the difference is really great!


    When it''s big, he has lost interest in a master, a master, a show, and a master!


    If it weren''t for making this challenge more perfect, he wouldn''t even bother toe to Nanjiang Mansion. After defeating Li Tianxiu, he would go back to Xiaoyue Country directly!


    But now, he suddenly has a new goal!


    However, this person is not Ye Han!


    Rather, Han Yuxi sitting among the three daughters of Yang Mier!


    Although Han Yuxi arrived early, Miyataro did not notice her!


    He didn''t notice Han Yuxi behind Ye Han until he just nced at Ye Han!


    Compared to Ye Han, a seemingly unknown person, Han Yuxi is really thunderous!


    Even if Miyataro is far away in Xiaoyue Kingdom, he has heard of Han Yuxi, the first genius of the Dragon Kingdom in ten thousand years!


    "Unexpectedly, I could meet her in Nanjiang Mansion!"


    "Very well, if I defeat her, this trip to the Dragon Kingdom will really be perfect!"


    After discovering Han Yuxi, the fighting spirit in Miyataro''s heart suddenly rose!

 Chapter 347: See also Si Liangcai

    Chapter 347: See also Si Liangcai


    After a while, a group of people walked into the arena surrounded by a middle-aged man in his forties!


    This man has a majestic appearance and an extraordinary bearing. At first nce, he is a big figure in a high position!


    The appearance of this group of people naturally attracted the attention of Ye Han and others!


    Ye Han saw several familiar faces in the crowd!


    Su Li, the principal of Nanjiang Academy, was among them!


    However, the position where he was standing was a little far away from that extraordinary man!


    Obviously, with Su Li''s identity, he seemed to be inferior to this group of people!


    "It''s Su Luo!"


    Zhang Zhiyu on the side, seeing Ye Han''s expression, said something softly!


    The Su Luo he said naturally refers to the majestic man walking in the forefront!


    "Who is Su Luo?"


    It was Yang Mi''er who asked the question!


    "Pce Nanjiang of this generation is also Su Family Patriarch!"


    When Song Qianqian heard this, he replied!


    Nanjiang Pce Lord Su Luo, as a prince of the Dragon Kingdom, in fact can often see him on TV!


    However, Yang Mi''er was an out-and-out noob. Of course she didn''t know who Su Luo was!


    She even didn''t even know who the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom was.


    Ye Han''s gaze did not leave this group of people.


    However, he was not watching Su Luo!


    But among this group of people, there is a person he is very familiar with!


    That person is Si Liangcai, the young master of Nanjiang Mansion!


    Last time, Si Liangcai hurriedly left Jinlin City in order topete for the position of the first heir of the Si family!


    Now that he can appear in this group of people who are obviously bigwigs, it obviously proves that he has won what he wants.


    Otherwise, just a young master of the Si family, I am afraid it may not be able to appear among a group of bigwigs.


    Si Liangcai in the crowd also found Ye  His eyes suddenly became sharp!


    However, Si Liangcai''s face soon showed a smile again.


    With his current status, Ye Han is no longer qualified to y games with him!


    He used to be just one of the many young masters of the Si family, but now he is different. He is the young master of the Si family!


    "Your Excellency Miyataro!"


    Pce Lord Nanjiang, Su Luo, had already walked up to Miyataro.


    "Pce Master Su!"


    Miyataro stood up and replied.


    Su Luo is not only Pce Master Nanjiang, but also a veteran four-professional genius!


    His self-cultivation is terrifying!


    At present, naturally, Miyataro can''tpare!


    Therefore, when he faced Su Luo, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous!


    Su Luo nodded slightly when he heard this!


    Immediately, he looked at Miyataro and spoke slowly!


    "Your Excellency Miyataro, who are you going to challenge this time?"


    From Su Luo''s words, no joy or anger can be heard!


    After all, it has bemon practice for Xiaoyue people to challenge the Dragon Kingdom!


    Both Longguo and Xiaoyue have already acquiesced to this!


    After all, this is a tradition between the two countries!


    Every time there is a super genius in Xiaoyue Country or Dragon Country, he will enter the other country and challenge it!


    In the past two years, Satsuki has been the most popr, and it is naturally Miyataro!


    However, even if Miyataro was in Satsuki''s kingdom, he already had the status of the first person in Satsuki''s younger generation.


    However, when he faced the genius of the Dragon Kingdom, he still lost more and less victory!


    That is to say, this year, after being sessfully initiated by the Seven Sects, Miyataro became a peerless arrogant talent. Even the top Qingcheng Li Tianxiu of the Dragon Kingdom is not as good as him!


    Su Luo is naturally aware of this!


    Although he also knew that Nanjiang Academy was likely to lose in this challenge, but on the surface, he would not "show" a half-hearted appearance!

 Chapter 348: One of the three geniuses of Nanjiang

    Chapter 348: One of the three geniuses of Nanjiang


    "Hahaha, no hurry, how about letting my juniors practice their hands first?"


    After hearing Su Luo''s words, Miyataroughed.


    Su Luo heard the words, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    However, he didn''t say much, nodded and said.


    "In that case, please ask your junior brother to choose your opponent!"


    After speaking, Su Luo retreated to the side and sat down!


    Big bosses from other big families also took their seats!


    The two sides suddenly became distinct and confronted each other faintly!


    The Dragon Kingdom practiced courtesy first and soldierster, even if Xiaoyueren came to challenge him, Su Luo followed the etiquette strictly!


    But now, since the ceremony has beenpleted, naturally there is no need for the rest to have much ink with this group of Xiaoyue people!


    When Miyataro saw this, he didn''t care.


    After all, the Dragon Kingdom and Xiaoyue Kingdom were already in a semi-hostile state.


    Especially between the awakened of the two countries, grievances are extremely heavy!


    However, the Dragon Kingdom is powerful, and the Awakeners frequently appear. For many years, Xiaoyue Kingdom has been at a disadvantage.


    Nowadays, a character like Miyataro has finally appeared. Of course, he has to spit out a bad breath for Satsuki.


    "Go wild!"


    After Miyataro sat down, his eyes fell on a young man with a tender face, and he gave a soft drink!


    "Hi!"


    The young man called Xiaye suddenly stood up and replied respectfully.


    "You go challenge Su Ye!"


    Miyataro nodded slightly and said in a deep voice.


    After arriving at Nanjiang Academy, who should be challenged by these juniors and disciples has already been decided  In fact, as early as Satsuki, Miyataro and his team had already arranged their opponents to challenge!


    In this battle at Nanjiang Academy, the juniors of Miyataro will challenge the three famous geniuses in Nanjiang Academy!


    These three geniuses are all senior high school students, and they have awakened early!


    Therefore, they did not appear in the auditorium at that time!


    But in fact, these three geniuses are also quite eye-catching!


    They are known as the most outstanding geniuses with one master, two masters, three shows and four young masters!


    Among them, the opponent that Xiaye wants to challenge is Su Ye from the Su family!


    Su Ye is considered to be the cousin of Su Luo, the Patriarch of the Su family. In the past, Su Luo also regarded his nephew very seriously, thinking that he could bring the Su family to the top again!


    However, Su Ye is still studying, so he has not yet grasped the real power in the family!


    But this is so, Su Ye''s position in the Su family is also quite lofty.


    From this we can see that Su Ye''s talent is really extraordinary!


    Otherwise, how can a big family like the Su family easily regard mediocrities as geniuses just because of the closeness of blood?


    In fact, Su Ye''s talent is indeed quite "morous."


    He was only seventeen years old and he had already awakened three professions!


    It is said that there is another profession, he has tested the talent, but has not yet awakened.


    However, this is the case, this Su Ye is already quite "morous"!


    He is known as one of the most outstanding geniuses in the South of the Dragon Kingdom!


    But now, a little-known disciple of the Sword Sect Xiaoyue is ready to challenge Su Ye?


    This made Su Luo and others secretly annoyed when they heard this!


    "Su Ye, y!"


    Su Luo snorted coldly, turned to a young man beside him, and gave a lightmand!


    Although Xiaoyueren was arrogant, Su Luo did not resist the fight!


    Because, as early as 10,000 years ago, there was an agreement between the Dragon Kingdom and the Xiaoyue Kingdom, that is, the awakened of both sides, when they go to the other country to challenge, they will not resist!

 Chapter 349: Sus stunts, go ahead

    Chapter 349: Su''s stunts, go ahead


    There is such a regtion between the two countries, so Su Luo really can''t refuse.


    Therefore, Su Luo became angry, but still let Su Ye y.


    Su Ye, standing next to Su Luo, stepped out.


    But this random step caused everyone around him to take a breath.


    Because of Su Ye''s step, there was a faint roar of tigers!


    "Su family''s stunts---long walking and tiger stepping!"


    Zhang Zhiyu beside Ye Han whispered softly.


    The so-called dragon walk and tiger step means that this is a set of steps that simtes the form of dragon and tiger, which is very powerful!


    Like Su Ye, he stepped out in one step, apanied by a faint tiger roar, at least he haspletely mastered the tiger''s step in the dragon walk!


    Of course, this footwork is practiced to the highest level!


    Between the steps, apanied by dragons "sing" and tigers roar, it is terrifying!


    Don''t underestimate this seemingly useless dragon''s "groan" and tiger''s roar. In fact, these sounds can affect the opponent''s movements and make the opponent slow down without knowing it!


    Therefore, this long walk and tiger step will be called the Su family stunt.


    Shimo in Xiaoyue''s camp, his face was obviously serious!


    Even Miyataro was slightly surprised.


    After he defeated Li Tianxiu, he almostpletely ignored the Long Kingdom genius!


    However, now that he saw this simple step by Su Ye, he knew that it was not a fluke that Long Guo could stand the Blue Star and not fall!


    At least at the level of the Awakened, even the League of Mi countries may not be able topare with the Dragon Kingdom, let alone Xiaoyue Kingdom!


    "Fortunately, our country''s seven initiation inheritance ns are sessful, otherwise, in another hundred years, I am afraid that the entire Blue Star will surrender to the Dragon Kingdom!"


    Miyataro secretly agreed.


    "Nanjiang, Su Family, Su Ye!"


    After Su Ye stopped his steps, he stood up and stood up, Yuan Zhen Yue Zhi, with extraordinary bearing!


    Coupled with the tiger''s roar that has not yet dissipated, it really makes people feel like a tiger going down the


    "Sword Sect Xiaoyue, Shimon Dog Eight!"


    Shimo Dogbachi suppressed the solemnity in his heart and replied in a deep voice.


    He is holding a Taito in his hand. It seems that he will use Taito in this battle!


    "Weapon against empty hands? Is this Xiaoyue man too shameless?"


    Yang Mi''er in the seat yelled angrily.


    She said this so naively that Han Yuxi couldn''t stop smiling at it!


    In fact, would the Su family not be prepared for a decisive battle like this?


    Don''t look at Su Ye now looking empty-handed, but the strongest of the Su family is not martial arts!


    It is a calligraphy among the scribes.


    Therefore, all the children of the Su family will practice calligraphy.


    As a leader among the younger generations of the Su family, why would Su Ye not be proficient in calligraphy?


    "On the surface, this Xiaoyueren has no advantage. Could they have any killer skills?"


    After Ye Han saw it, he became curious too!


    "This is not clear, this time Xiaoyueren came very strangely, especially the Xia Shiba, I have never heard of it before!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Zhiyu shook his head.


    In their Zhang family''s intelligence, there was no mention of Xiaye Dog Eight and others.


    Therefore, Zhang Zhiyu can''t judge anything at present!


    At this moment, Su Ye and Xiaye Dog Eight had already entered the arena.


    The Arena of Nanjiang Academy is a Tianzihao level and can be directly used to host top-level events!


    Therefore, this arena upies a considerable area.


    Except for the surrounding spectators, the middle arena is almost half the size of a football field!


    Since it is a duel, there will definitely be a referee!


    The referee of this duel is Brahi the Awakened from the cross country to ensure that the duel is in the most fair state!

 Chapter 350: When its time to go out, naturally

    Chapter 350: When it''s time to go out, naturally


    hi is one of the most famous Awakened referees on the Blue Star and has always been known for his fairness!


    Therefore, no one can single out the "problem" in the duel between the Dragon Kingdom and Satsuki Awakened by si!


    "This is hi, the most famous referee of the Blue Star, respected by many people!"


    Seeing a thin middle-aged bald man, Zhang Zhiyu whispered to Ye Han after boarding the arena.


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words.


    This si, he had heard a little bit, but he didn''t know anything.


    "Two contestants, pleasee on stage!"


    hi speaks the standard Blue Star lingua franca-Long Guoyu.


    Therefore, everyone present can naturally understand.


    However, Ye Han''s heart was slightly weird.


    A serious crooked nut, but can speak Longguo dialect fluently, the style of painting is somewhat abrupt.


    "please!"


    Su Ye waved his hand, and made a first-invite gesture towards Xia Ye Dog Ba.


    Upon seeing this, the stray dog stepped onto the arena honestly and unceremoniously.


    The students of Nanjiang Academy all around were secretly angry when they saw it.


    "These eight dogs are too rude, don''t you know how to give it a little?"


    "Yes, Su Ye is our top genius in Nanjiang anyway, these eight dogs are so rude!"


    "Chee, it''s not that you don''t know the virtues of Xiaoyue people, you can count on them to y modestly, next life!"


    "Look at how Su Ye abused these eight dogs for a while!"


    The surrounding students talked in a low voice, and directly called the "Badogs" in their words.


    However, this is also normal.


    After all, the enmity between Long Kingdom and Xiaoyue is too deep, and it is not easy to resolve.


    "Duel, do not use malicious killing "sexual" moves, do not use external force, do not..."


    Seeing the two sides of the duel on stage, hi looked at them and said in a deep  These are Blue Star''s recognized duel regtions and regtions, in order to avoid the two sides of the duel from getting into an unfair situation, and to avoid malicious killing of the opponent.


    "understand!"


    "Hi!"


    After hearing this, Su Ye and Xiaye Dog each nodded.


    The people around, had already seen no surprises about this scene, and were naturally calm.


    It was Ye Han. It was the first time he watched the Awakened duel on the spot, so he couldn''t help but feel a little strange!


    The duel in front of him gave him a feeling of watching sports events when he was on earth.


    However, it is actually true.


    On the Blue Star, public duels have long been included in sports events, so they are so regted.


    Of course, life and death battles like some private revenge are naturally not among them.


    "So, let''s get started!"


    After making a gesture to Su Ye and Shimono Inuhachiro, si quickly retreated and moved a distance away from the two.


    Cang!


    Shimo-inuhachi pulled out the sword in an instant.


    The nearly six-foot-long Taito, exuding a cold glow under the light, looked extremely cold.


    "Take out your weapons!"


    Xiaye Dog looked at Su Ye and said coldly.


    Su Ye smiled faintly when he heard the words.


    "When it''s time to go out, it wille out naturally, you don''t have to ask more!"


    Hearing Su Ye''s words, the apuse from all around suddenly resounded across the sky.


    "Well said, Xiaoyue Bagou, how worthy of my Dragon Kingdom genius to shine the sword!"


    Everyone felt enthusiastic about Su Ye''s words.


    However, Ye Han frowned slightly.


    He could perceive that Su Ye had a clear contempt for Xia Ye Dog Ba.


    But in fact, Ye Han felt that the strength of that Xiaye Dog Eight would definitely not be worse!

 Chapter 351: Lose two games in a row

    Chapter 351: Lose two games in a row


    Ye Han''s instinct has always been urate, including this time.


    Sure enough, Su Ye, who underestimated the enemy, was defeated by the illusion that the opponent suddenly disyed after dozens of moves against the Shimon Dog.


    The audience was in an uproar upon seeing this.


    Su Ye''s sudden defeat naturally surprised these Nanjiang Academy students.


    But they were even more surprised that this Xiajuba was still an illusionist.


    You know, although the illusionist is not a popr profession, it does not mean it is not powerful.


    It can even be said that the illusionist is more powerful than the warrior in some aspects.


    Therefore, Shimo Dogbah suddenly disyed the illusionist''s skills, and it was normal for Su Ye to fail under the sudden change.


    After all, Shimo Dog Eight is not weak in strength.


    After seeing this scene, Pce Lord Nanjiang Su Luo''s face became a little difficult to look.


    However, Miyataro and others from Satsuki''s camp are all happy in "color".


    There was a sharp contrast between the two sides.


    "Daku Sangui, you go to challenge Si Xiucheng!"


    Soon, Miyataro ordered another Satsuki awakened.


    The guy called Daku Sangui stood up.


    Si Xiucheng is the first genius of the Si family, even more terrifying than Si Liangcai, who has already obtained the position of young master.


    However, Si Xiucheng is not a direct descendant, so he can''t get the position of young master.


    But when ites to talent, Si Xiucheng has finished with good talent.


    At the same time, Si Xiucheng is also one of the three geniuses of Nanjiang, and is as famous as Su Ye.


    The other of the three geniuses is Yin Wendao from the Yin family.


    This shows how the Su family, Si family, and Yin family are in Nanjiang Mansion.


    Now that the Su family has been defeated, the other two families naturally cannot repeat the same


    So when Si Xiucheng of the Si family came on the court, he suddenly changed Su Ye''s previous underestimation and handled the offensive of Daku Sangui carefully.


    But unfortunately, Xiaoyueren seemed to have set a strategy long ago, and Si Xiucheng''s caution directly caused him to miss the best opportunity to win.


    Because, in addition to being a warrior, this Daku Sangui also possesses the most typical Western professional mage.


    What''s more, the three turtles of Da Ku cultivated the forbidden spell system in the mage.


    Therefore, the more cautious Si Xiucheng was, the more time he was given to Daku Sangui to prepare the curse.


    In this way, his defeat will naturally be a matter of time.


    Two losing streak!


    The three dignified Nanjiang geniuses have already lost two of them.


    This made the big guys in Nanjiang Mansion look somber as ink.


    "We yed a trick!"


    A gangster scolded bitterly.


    Judging from these two battles, whether it is Su Ye or Si Xiucheng, in fact, in terms of strength, they have to surpass each other.


    It''s just that, in the first game, Xiaoyueren went to the Wild Dog Eight, taking advantage of Su Ye''s heart to underestimate the enemy.


    In the second game, Daku Sangui went the other way, turning the genius Si Xiucheng around.


    Such a strategy was obviously made by Xiaoyue people long ago.


    "If you lose again in the third game, my Nanjiang Mansion will have no face, and Yin asked, you will y!"


    Yin Potian, the Patriarch of the Yin Family, said in a deep voice.


    Sure enough, next Xiaoyueren Yuteng Datong began to challenge Yin to ask by name again.


    Ye Han, who was watching the battle, shook his head.


    He didn''t think Yin Wendao of Nanjiang Mansion could win this third game.


    Because, since Xiaoyueren dared to make such an arrangement, this Yuteng Datong naturally relied on it.


    Otherwise, the big guys in Nanjiang Mansion are not fools, don''t they see Xiaoyueren''s strategy?

 Chapter 352: Arrogant Xiaoyueren

    Chapter 352: Arrogant Xiaoyueren


    The big guys in Nanjiang Mansion obviously didn''t expect the result of this third game to be so miserable.


    This is because the strength of the Yuto Otochi who yed on Satsuki''s sidepletely exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    This Yuteng Big Turtle is actually a five-ss awakener.


    Moreover, the five professions he awakened are interlinked andplementary, each of which can bring huge bonuses to the other four.


    Therefore, when Yin Wendao came on the court, he was almost beaten by Yuto Otou.


    If it weren''t for Yin Wendao, who is also a genius-level four-ss awakener, I am afraid that he would lose even more miserably.


    Now, anyhow, he was still in front of Yuteng Big Turtle, holding for thirty moves.


    Su Ye and Si Xiucheng, both of whom were equally famous with Yin Wendao, had a ugly expression on their faces.


    In their hearts, it is even more frustrated to the extent that it cannot be added.


    The three dignified Nanjiang geniuses lost to Xiaoyueren one after another.


    If Su Ye and Si Xiucheng lost the first two duels, it is still a bit unwilling.


    But in the third scene, Nanjiang Mansion was up and down, and no one could say anything.


    An aggrieved feeling filled everyone''s hearts instantly.


    "The three geniuses of Nanjiang, heh!"


    In the arena, with a faint smile on his face, Yuteng Big Turtle stretched out his index finger and shook it gently.


    His expression was full of expressions of disdain, contempt, and contempt.


    "hateful!"


    Upon seeing this, the Nanjiang Academy students present felt angry.


    However, although Yuteng Big Turtle is arrogant, his strength is ced there.


    Everyone turned anger into anger, but no one dared to actually go to the court to teach this Xiaoyueren.


    "It seems that Long Kingdom can no longer produce geniuses, it really disappoints me!"


    Seeing the silence around him, Yuteng Datong became more and more disdainful.


    Under the arena, Miyataro and others in the Satsuki camp all smiled


    Although theirughter was extremely soft, the entire arena was silent at this time, and theughter seemed extremely harsh.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a soft sound came out.


    This was Pce Lord Nanjiang Su Luo, who knocked on the seat fiercely.


    Under his rule, Nanjiang Mansion has never been humiliated to this level by Xiaoyue people like it is today.


    The other bosses also had the same look, and each of them was about to explode.


    "Su Li, what geniuses are there in the school!"


    Su Luo''s voice rang.


    In front of Xiaoyueren, Su Luo could ept defeat, but he was not allowed to lose the duel in this way.


    Su Li, the principal of Nanjiang Academy, bends back after hearing this.


    "There are a few geniuses among the freshmen this year, but..."


    He hadn''t finished speaking, and suddenly there was a loud shout from the audience.


    "Xiaoyue people should be arrogant, I, Yang Jinsheng, will meet you for a while!"


    The speaker is naturally Jin Shao Yang Jinsheng from the Four Young Masters.


    Originally, the fourth youngest of them nned to take action after Miyataro appeared.


    But now, the n cannot keep up with the changes.


    If they don''t make a move, will they really let Xiaoyueren be so arrogant?


    Therefore, just now Zhang Zhiyu and others briefly discussed it, and Yang Jinsheng stepped forward to teach this Yuteng big turtle a lesson.


    "The Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom!"


    Seeing the big turtle in the arena, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Although the three major geniuses of Nanjiang are the same as the four young masters of the Dragon Kingdom, they are all four professional awakeners.


    But even among the same four profession awakeners, there are still differences between superior and inferior.


    Like the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom, they are perfect four-ss awakeners, but Nanjiang''s three geniuses are inferior.

 Chapter 353: We surrender

    Chapter 353: We surrender


    Because Ye Han and others were extremely low-key before, even though Xiaoyueren saw Yang Mi''er and other beauties.


    But their attention was always focused on the beauty, and naturally they had no time to take care of Ye Han and the Four Young Masters of Longguo beside Yang Mi''er and others.


    So at this moment, Youteng Big Turtle saw Yang Jinsheng and was undoubtedly shocked.


    The Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom are notparable to the three geniuses of Nanjiang Mansion.


    The four of them far surpass the three geniuses of Nanjiang Mansion in terms of talent or fame.


    After all, the so-called three geniuses in Nanjiang, Po Tian is only the top genius in Nanjiang Fu.


    As for the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom, those were the top few of the Dragon Kingdom.


    The pressure in Yuteng''s heart now is quite great.


    Relying on the seven initiation inheritance ns, he jumped from an ordinary three-vocation awakener to a five-vocation awakener.


    But his luck was definitely not as good as Miyataro, and he only awakened two more professions.


    And the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom, all of them are the top four professional awakeners, each of them is equal to, or even beyond, Li Tianxiu''s existence.


    Such a strong person is not something he can deal with.


    "Yudo, end!"


    At this moment, Miyataro stood up.


    "Hi!"


    Upon hearing the words, Yuteng Big Turtle obediently retired from the arena.


    "Your Excellency Yang, Youteng is not your opponent. We lose this game!"


    Miyataro directly surrendered for Yuto Oto.


    After hearing this, Yuto Otowa had no objections.


    Although, the more professions the awakened person has, the


    But this also depends on the specific analysis, otherwise, you don''t need to fight, just report the number of your awakening professions, isn''t it over?


    In fact, it is not that simple.


    The number of awakening professions of the awakened person only represents the upper limit of his future achievements, which is higher than that of other awakened persons.


    But what really depends on the current strength is the awakened person''s understanding and development of his profession.


    The more you understand and develop your own profession, the stronger the strength that this awakened person can disy.


    The Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom are undoubtedly the best among them.


    And while Youteng Big Turtle, although he has awakened five professions, hisprehension and development are far inferior to those of the Four Dragons.


    Therefore, he, a five-ss awakened person, will be miserably abused when he encounters a four-ss awakened person like the Fourth Young Master of the Dragon Kingdom!


    This is also the reason why Miyataro voluntarily chose to admit defeat, because he knew that Yuto Otowa would definitely lose in the end.


    It would be better to be happy, and choose to surrender directly, so as not to be too miserable on the court and let Satsuki be ashamed.


    I have to say that Miyataro''s wishful thinking is a good one.


    In this way, although Nanjiang Mansion had directly won a match, it felt that everyone was not happy at all.


    It''s like there is a feeling of punching **** cotton, which makes people very ufortable!


    Upon seeing this, Yang Jinsheng felt extremely depressed.


    But he just couldn''t prevent Miyataro from surrendering for Yuto Oto, because this was originally one of the rules in a duel.


    Even if Yang Jin was promoted to the Fourth Young Master of the Dragon Kingdom, he couldn''t change this rule.


    At this moment, Miyataro''s voice sounded again.


    "However, since Your Excellency Yang is so elegant, then I might be able to apany Your Excellency Yang a few tricks!"


    His voice fell, and the audience was silent.


    Everyone knows that Miyataro brought the might of the great victory over Li Tianxiu, like a thunder, and came to Nanjiang Mansion in order to frighten the dragon kingdom martial arts world and the imperialw world.

 Chapter 354: If you want to fight, then fight

    Chapter 354: If you want to fight, then fight


    The terrifying Miyataro, he is finally going to make a move.


    This made Yang Jinsheng also feel inexplicable pressure, after all, Miyataropletely abused Li Tianxiu.


    Yang Jinsheng, and Li Tianxiu, are equally famous geniuses.


    It can be said that the two sides are almost in between.


    Perhaps Yang Jinsheng is a little stronger, but his strength is limited.


    Now Yang Jinsheng will be able to easily defeat the terrorist Li Tianxiu.


    However, Yang Jinsheng is one of the four young men after all, and he still can''t do what he has to do before fighting.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Jinsheng''s voice sounded.


    "If you want to fight, then fight!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the students of Nanjiang Academy who were present suddenly became excited.


    "Well said, you want to fight, fight over there! Our Nanjiang Academy is afraid that you Xiaoyue Devil will not seed?"


    "Xiaoyueren, don''t be arrogant, my Long Country is outstanding and brilliant, but you canpare it to Xiaoguo after ying?"


    "Isn''t it just a transformed seven-ss awakener? Is there a kind of four-ss awakener that youpare with our Dragon Kingdom?


    "Jin Shao is mighty, beat Xiaoyue Devil!"


    In a fric atmosphere, Yang Jinsheng stepped onto the arena.


    At the same time, Miyataro took a step forward without urgency.


    Miyataro, who was good at sword skills, had his hands empty at this time.


    "Where are your weapons?"


    Yang Jinsheng frowned slightly when he saw this.


    "You want me to make a sword, you are not qualified!"


    Miyataro stood with his hands behind, with a slight sneer in his eyes.


    Obviously, he thinks that Jin Shao Yang Jinsheng is not qualified to let him y the sword.


    When Yang Jinsheng heard the words, he felt angry.


    However, he quickly took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    As one of the four youngest of the Dragon Kingdom, the top genius of the Dragon Kingdom, no matter where he goes, he has never been underestimated.


    But today, the Xiaoyueren in front of him, Chi Guoguo ignored  This makes Yang Jinsheng not angry.


    Although he suppressed his anger at the moment, the anger has not dissipated.


    It was umting rapidly, and only waited for the end, with a bang, it burnedpletely.


    In the audience, Ye Han, Zhang Zhiyu, Qin Changye, and Chu Haotian frowned.


    Father, like son.


    Yang Jinsheng, who was in the middle of the game, might not have noticed, but the four of Ye Han could see clearly.


    Miyataro did this, obviously to anger Yang Jinsheng, and let him calm down when he was fighting.


    It is a pity that Yang Jinsheng is in the middle of the game and seems to be hit.


    "Yang Jinsheng is going to lose, but today, my Dragon Kingdom can never lose this battle. Who will be next?"


    At this moment, Zhang Zhiyu''s voice sounded.


    While he was talking, he looked at Qin Changye and Chu Haotian.


    "Let me do it!"


    Qin Changye was talking.


    "Then I will be after Brother Chang Ye!"


    Chu Haotian also said aloud.


    He didn''t think that Qin Changye would lose.


    But Miyataro is indeed terrifying to the extreme, and their four young masters are actually not very sure.


    Hearing what the two said, Zhang Zhiyu nodded.


    "I am third!"


    After saying this, he paused slightly.


    Immediately, his gaze turned to Ye Han.


    "Brother Ye Han, if all of our four youngsters lose, then this one, I beg you!"


    When Zhang Zhiyu said this, he was extremely sincere.


    Obviously, he quite recognized Ye Han''s strength.


    He even thought that Ye Han was better than their four young masters.


    If anyone in the audience canpete with Miyataro, I''m afraid Ye Han is the only one.


    Except for Ye Han, Han Yuxi, perhaps the first genius of the Dragon Kingdom, may not be Miyataro''s opponent.

 Chapter 355: Crush, the terrifying Miyataro

    Chapter 355: Crush, the terrifying Miyataro


    Ye Han nced at Zhang Zhiyu and nodded slightly.


    For him, no matter what kind of cruel words are said, it is not as good as going on the court and directly finishing the abuse of Miyataro.


    However, Ye Han did not ask to y now.


    Because he knew that Zhang Zhiyu and the others were not reconciled, and had topare with Miyataro before they would give uppletely.


    This is the pride and self-esteem of being a genius, Ye Han will naturally not be ignorant.


    Yang Jinsheng and Miyataro on the field have already started fighting.


    As a child of the strongest martial arts family, Yang Jinsheng is undoubtedly very strong in the profession of martial artist.


    His attack was like a violent storm, and if he was reced by another genius, he might not be able to handle such a violent attack.


    However, Miyataro is different.


    Today''s Miyataro stands too high.


    In his eyes, all Yang Jinsheng''s offensives were all fist and embroidered.


    After a few shes, Miyataro turned around and appeared behind Yang Jinsheng.


    Immediately, he shot out with a light palm.


    Yang Jinsheng, the strongest martial artist of the Four Young Masters, was directly knocked into the air with a palm.


    From the beginning of the battle to the end.


    Miyataro only took a palm, and then easily abused Yang Jinsheng.


    There was a dead silence, and the atmosphere was suddenly suppressed to the extreme.


    Pce Lord Nanjiang Su Luo''s fist suddenly clenched.


    His face was covered with clouds and looked extremely scary.


    This time, it wasn''t just Nanjiang Mansion, the entire Dragon Kingdom was ashamed.


    Many students from Nanjiang Academy have closed their eyes weakly.


    That''s horrible!


    From the time Xiaoyueren shot, to now, the Dragon Kingdom has not even won a single victory.


    Of course, if you have to care about it, the time that Miyataro surrendered for Yuto Otowa was barely counted as a victory.


    But it is a pity that neither the big guys in Nanjiang Mansion nor the students have recognized this victory that is like eating food.


    "Who


    Miyataro stood with his hands behind, his expression indifferent.


    His voice is not loud, but like thunder, it explodes in everyone''s ears.


    Too arrogant!


    In everyone''s hearts, a wave of anger couldn''t stop.


    However, Miyataro''s strength is too strong, no matter who goes up, I am afraid it is for abuse.


    Including Zhang Zhiyu and other three young masters, this meeting is also silent!


    Originally, they thought that Yang Jinsheng might be able to fight Miyataro a hundred or eighty times before losing.


    In this way, the other three of them might still hope to win.


    But now it seems that this is entirely their wishful thinking.


    Therefore, the three of Zhang Zhiyu stopped talking!


    Even if they y now, I am afraid they will be abused.


    In that case, why bother to go up and find abuse?


    Let Longguo lose a bigger face?


    "leaf"


    Zhang Zhiyu was silent for a moment, then turned to look at Ye Han.


    His voice just sounded, but Miyataro in the arena suddenly spoke.


    "It has been long heard that Dragon Kingdom has produced a genius that is rare in thousands of years. Why don''t you let me see and see today?"


    When talking, Miyataro''s gaze "shot" in the direction of Han Yuxi.


    There was a yful "color" in his eyes.


    It was as if he did not see people, but the prey he was about to hunt.


    Han Yuxi in the seat frowned slightly.


    She is known as the first day of the Dragon Kingdom to be true, but now, she can''t experience high-intensity battles at all.


    Because she was seriously injured during a certain mission and has not recovered yet.


    This is also the reason why a super genius will return to Nanjiang Academy to be a teacher.


    At this moment, Ye Han slowly stood up.


    "Better than me!"

 Chapter 356: The duel begins

    Chapter 356: The duel begins


    "you?"


    Miyataro''s gaze fell on Ye Han.


    There was a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    A nameless boy who has never heard of it, actually wants to challenge him?


    I just don''t know the so-called!


    Miyataro ignored Ye Han, his eyes "shot" at Han Yuxi again.


    "Ms. Han, are you not going to fight for the Long Kingdom? You Long Kingdom people, don''t you always im to be the most patriotic?"


    Miyataro directly put a big hat on Han Yuxi, in order to stimte Han Yuxi to y.


    He naturally knew that Han Yuxi had returned to Nanjiang Mansion because of serious injuries.


    So, how could he miss such a godsend opportunity?


    Otherwise, once Han Yuxi''s injury recovers, he really has no confidence to beat such a genius.


    Han Yuxi nced at Miyataro silently, she "groaned" for a moment, then slowly said.


    "This time, Ye Han will y for me!"


    She had seen Ye Han''s strength.


    Zhang Zhiyu, who can suppress, is extremely embarrassed, at least he is qualified to fight Miyataro.


    As for the oue, Han Yuxi didn''t have much hope.


    As long as Ye Han didn''t lose badly in this battle, he was already content.


    After all, now that the top genius of the Dragon Kingdom has beenpletely lost to Miyataro, what else?


    "This kid will y for you?"


    Miyataro was slightly surprised when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect that Han Yuxi actually acquiesced to Ye Han to y for her.


    "Could it be that what is so good about this kid?"


    Miyataro thought in his heart, and his eyes fell on Ye Han involuntarily.


    But he watched for a long time, but still didn''t find any special ce about Ye Han.


    This kid, apart from being a little more handsome and having a better temperament, seems to be nothing strange.


    With this feeling, Miyataro nodded slowly.


    "If this is the case, then I wille to you after defeating this kid!"


    His so-called looking for you naturally meant that he continued to "force" Han Yuxi to


    At this time, Ye Han had already stepped out and walked towards the arena.


    His pace is extremely slow, but with an inexplicable rhythm.


    When Miyataro saw this, his pupils contracted unconsciously.


    He knew that he had previously underestimated this kid.


    Although this kid is unknown, he is undoubtedly a master.


    "Very well, it turns out that it''s not "exposed" to hide!"


    His voice sounded slowly, with a hint of coldness in his voice.


    "Too much nonsense!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han wiped a ridiculous expression at the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment, his figure swayed slightly and suddenly appeared in the arena.


    This is a "mistake" step, fast or slow, and unpredictable.


    Today, Ye Han is just using it to test his sword.


    Facing Ye Han, Miyataro still did not choose to use weapons.


    Although Ye Han''s footwork just now made him pay more attention to it, he didn''t think the opponent could beat him.


    Maybe this unknown person can''t evenpare to the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom.


    Ye Han nced at Miyataro and shook his head slightly.


    At this moment, the whistle for the start of the duel sounded.


    Ye Han raised his hand in an instant, and immediately, hundreds of cards, turned into deadly knives, attacked Miyataro.


    "magician?"


    When Miyataro saw this, he was taken aback.


    You know, the profession of magician rarely appears in the Dragon Kingdom.


    But this kid in front of him is actually a magician?


    "However, a mere magician, it''s useless to me!"


    Miyataro sneered and turned his wrist.


    Fluttering!


    The cold light shines instantly!


    Kunai!


    This is simr to the endurance of the earth, the professional special "color" stunt!

 Chapter 357: Subtly kill

    Chapter 357: Subtly kill


    "Killing?"


    When Ye Han saw this, there was no ident.


    Among Xiaoyue people, the most awakened profession is Ninja Kill.


    This is the same as Longguo people, most of them will awaken the martial artist or the magic profession.


    Therefore, Miyataro suddenly "shot" Kunai, not beyond Ye Han''s expectation.


    Kuunai is actually one of the darts.


    Since it was a dart, Ye Han was naturally not worried at all.


    Who is afraid of who, it''s great that everyone will "shoot"!


    Poker vs. Kunai.


    It sounded like Kusan wanted to crush ying cards.


    But in fact, after Ye Han advanced to the Great Magician, the poker he "shot" was no longer ordinary cards in the world.


    It''s a reiki poker that is condensed with aura.


    Otherwise, Ye Han wouldn''t be able to carry poker cards with him all the time.


    The number of ying cards is far more than nothing.


    Although the single attack power is not as good as Kunai, winning by quantity is also a very good choice.


    In the sh of cold light, Kuwu prated the poker formation and "shot" directly at Ye Han''s face.


    Simrly, the remaining ying cards have already hit Miyataro like a tornado.


    Now thepetition between the two sides is who is faster!


    Many students around, "showed" surprised expressions in their eyes.


    Many of the people present naturally didn''t know Ye Han. Seeing Ye Han right now, when the duel began, they were able to fight Miyataro even if they didn''t.


    Thispletely exceeded their expectations.


    "Who is this boy?"


    Nanjiang Pce Chief Su Luo turned to the principal Su Li and asked.


    "Go home Lord, this is Ye Han, the Ye Han I mentioned to you!"


    Su Li quickly replied upon hearing this.


    "Ye Han!"


    Su Luo nodded slightly, remembering the name in his heart.


    However, in the Si family camp, Si Liangcai''s face became


    Not seeing him for a while, Ye Han actually became so powerful.


    In front of the terrifying Miyataro, how can you do it?


    "You''d better die in Miyataro''s hands, so I won''t take action against you!"


    Si Liangcai secretly thought that although he was a little surprised at Ye Han''s performance, he still didn''t regard Ye Han as a confidant.


    In the arena, when Kuwu and Ye Han were only a few inches away, Ye Han''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "what?"


    Upon seeing this, Miyataro let out a soft cry.


    The other party disappeared out of thin air?


    "Submerged kill! He is still submerged kill!"


    After the soft cry, Miyataro instantly thought of a career.


    Sneak kill!


    This is a profession that is not inferior to ninja.


    Sneak hidden, do everything!


    However, at this time Miyataro didn''t have time to think too much!


    Because Ye Han''s ying cards had already swept toward him.


    "You can sneak, am I not?"


    With a sneer in his heart, Miyataro''s figure moved instantly.


    At this moment, there was a bang, and the gunfire came out.


    Miyataro, who was about to hide, was shocked.


    He shed his figure quickly, but if so, the bullet still wiped a blood stain on his left face.


    "Damn, I underestimated the enemy!"


    With Miyataro''s strength, the mere gunner can''t help him at all.


    But unfortunately, he underestimated the enemy from the beginning.


    He didn''t put Ye Han in his eyes at all, so when Ye Han suddenly used the gunner''s skills, he suffered a little.


    Although he was not injured, a blood stain was wiped on his left cheek, which still made Miyataro feel ashamed and angry.


    He tapped his toes.


    In the next moment, the whole person has jumped into the air.


    While waving his wrist, a seven-foot-long Taito suddenly appeared in his hand!

 Chapter 358: Judging you, no discussion

    Chapter 358: Judging you, no discussion


    "God''s Profound Righteousness-Unfeeling Cut!"


    Miyataro screamed, and the sword in his hand crashed.


    Stabbed!


    The sharp sword, as if directly cutting through the void, was extremely powerful.


    But Ye Han sneered unconsciously when he saw this.


    "A mere Sword Sect, dare to im the profound meaning of God in vain?"


    The voice fell, Ye Han sted out with a punch.


    His fist greeted Miyataro''s Taito, as if he was not afraid of sharp Taito.


    When many students from Nanjiang Academy saw it, they all eximed.


    "It''s over, why does Ye Han use his palm to resist Taishou?"


    "How can he be so stupid with his palm to resist?"


    "Could it be that Ye Han can practice physical exercises without fear of weapons?"


    "Impossible, no matter how hard you exercise, you can''t resist Miyataro''s Taito."


    "That''s true, Miyataro''s sword is a small moon national treasure Asuka, so sharp, how can the flesh resist it?"


    Everyone couldn''t figure out why Ye Han had to pick up Miyataro''s sword with his bare hands?


    Even Su Luo and other big guys frowned slightly.


    They felt that Ye Hantuo was big and despised Miyataro.


    "This son is too''furry'', I am afraid it is not a superior genius!"


    The Patriarch of the Si family shook his head and said something with a slight disdain.


    Si Liang on the side heard the words and immediately agreed.


    "Patriarch, you don''t know that this Ye Han is amoner. Although he is now an awakened person, the bad habits of the littlemon people have not changed. They are very swollen!"


    Upon hearing Si Liangcai''s words, the big guys present sighed together.


    This is probably another example of how mud can''t support the wall!


    However, Zhang Zhiyu and the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom remained unchanged.


    They didn''t know how many upations Ye Han had.


    They only knew that Ye Han didn''t show his hole cards at all when he yed against  Moreover, Ye Han has always been calm. Since he dared to face Miyataro''s Taito empty-handed, he naturally did it with confidence.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the sword was about to fall, Ye Han''s palm suddenly wiped a trace of golden light.


    The next moment, his palm fiercely shed towards Tai Dao!


    Ding!


    A soft sound came out!


    Immediately afterwards, the Taito Asuka, known as the Satsuki National Treasure, was cut into two pieces!


    "what!"


    Miyataro''s horrified scalp was numb!


    Too knife asuka to cut, to cut gold and jade, like cutting tofu.


    Ordinary people dare not be touched at all.


    Even if you are a professional in physical training, you must avoid the edge!


    However, Ye Han directly cut off Asuka with a palm, what an incredible thing.


    But Ye Han was not surprised at this.


    His palms have long been strengthened and hung to the extent of hardened steel.


    On the Blue Star, let alone the cutting edge of Asuka, I am afraid that it is the ck technology weapon of the United Nations, which can not hurt it.


    So, cutting off Asuka, what''s the point?


    While Miyataro was distracted, Ye Han shook his palm into a fist.


    Immediately, his fist struck Miyataro from an incredible angle.


    "not good!"


    When Miyataro saw this, he reacted very quickly.


    He pointed his toes, and his whole body burst back in an instant.


    But it''s a pity that Ye Han''s punch is fast, and the angle is tricky!


    Moreover, Ye Han had expected Miyataro to react like this!


    Therefore, even if Miyataro exploded quickly, it was useless!


    boom!


    His fist hit Miyataro''s chest without any suspense, and Miyataro only felt a strong force hitting him instantly!


    His throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out!

 Chapter 359: Fist Warrior VS Palm Warrior

    Chapter 359: Fist Warrior VS Palm Warrior


    "Am I hurt?"


    Miyataro only felt incredible to the extreme.


    Since he became a seven-ss awakener, he has never been defeated, let alone injured!


    However, the unknown person in front of him actually hurt him?


    When Miyataro was shocked, the others in the audience were also dumbfounded.


    "Gosh, Ye Han hurt him!"


    "Unbelievable, isn''t this little moon devil just now showing off his power, why is he injured now?"


    "I see, Ye Han must be a master who can''t reveal himself!"


    "Aren''t you nonsense, who doesn''t know that Ye Han is a master?"


    Everyone talked and was surprised.


    And the big Nanjiang guys are also stunned.


    This result really exceeded their expectations.


    You know, just after they saw Yang Jinsheng lost to Miyataro, their hearts had actually sunk to the bottom.


    Even if Ye Han came to power, many big men had no hope at all.


    They only asked Ye Han not to lose too badly, and to let Long Guo continue to lose face, it was enough!


    But now, Ye Han gave them a big surprise.


    Even if Ye Han still loses to Miyataro in the future, this group of bigwigs feel that this record is sufficiently proud!


    But does Ye Han think so?


    Of course the answer is no!


    In Ye Han''s view, if he couldn''tpletely defeat Miyataro, it would mean he didn''t win.


    Failure to win equals failure!


    This is Ye Han''s philosophy!


    So, while Miyataro was still shocked, Ye Han moved again!


    boom!


    Still a fist!


    This time, Ye Han''s fist directly shook the aura in the void.


    With a destructive momentum, his fist faced Miyataro and left.


    When Miyataro saw this, his pupils suddenly  He discovered that he really underestimated this kid before!


    In my eyes, this kid is clearly a masterpiece!


    What is the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom and the Three Shows of the Dragon Kingdom,pared with him, it is far worse!


    Immediately, Miyataro''s heart became wary.


    To be honest, since awakening Seven Professions, he has already felt a hint of mastery''s loneliness.


    Looking at the same generation, there is no one who canpare with him!


    Even, this also includes Han Yuxi, the first genius of the Dragon Kingdom, who has been hailed as unique for thousands of years.


    But now, Miyataro discovered that among the younger generation, there are still people who can threaten him.


    "Long Country is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, Xiaoyue, I am still far behind!"


    Miyataro sighed in his heart, but the movements on his hands were not slow.


    Before turning his palms back, he already took a palm.


    Among the seven professions of Miyataro, there is the profession of warrior.


    Therefore, Miyataro also excels in martial arts.


    And what he is good at is still the palm technique!


    Warrior!


    "A martial artist?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han narrowed his eyes, and the light shed by.


    The mere Xiaoyue people actually tried topete with the Longguo people in the martial arts.


    This in itself means that the other party does not value Dragon Kingdom too much.


    Ye Han thought in his heart, but his fist did not weaken at all.


    On the contrary, as his fist gets closer to Miyataro, the power that erupts bes more terrifying.


    boom!


    Fists intersect instantly!


    There was a loud crash.


    Immediately, Ye Han and Miyataro both withdrew a few steps.


    With this fist and a palm, it was evenly matched.


    I have to say that Miyataro''s talent in martial arts is really extraordinary.


    But how could Ye Han allow Miyataro to continue to be arrogant?


    After he stopped his figure, he flipped his wrist and a fireball talisman "shot" out instantly.

 Chapter 360: The means are endless, dazzling

    Chapter 360: The means are endless, dazzling


    The speed of the fireball is extremely fast.


    Miyataro didn''t even have time to react, and the fireball went straight to his door.


    "Yufa?"


    Miyataro was surprised when he saw this.


    Up to now, Ye Han has "exposed" the abilities of these five professions: warrior, magician, submerged killer, gunner, and the current defense!


    To be honest, Miyataro had never thought that Ye Han would be a five-ss awakener.


    Therefore, he will react so slowly to the fireball.


    "Although the five professions are terrifying, they are still far behind me!"


    Miyataro sneered in his heart, his body twisted, and the whole person had appeared behind Ye Han!


    He seemed to have the ability to teleport.


    But in fact, this is just a skill of Miyataro''s profession.


    That''s right, it''s a mage!


    One of the most mainstream upations in Western countries such as the European Emperor and Milian.


    This is a shing skill in the mage profession. It can be moved to a specified location in an instant, which is terrifying!


    Therefore, Ye Han''s fireball hit was equivalent to releasing it in vain.


    "go to hell!"


    Miyataro, who had appeared behind Ye Han, suddenly turned over the sword in his hand.


    Soon, it raised high.


    In the next moment, countless sword shadows shed out instantly.


    It is still the skill of Xiaoyueguo''s unique professional swordsman!


    It seemed that the scale of victory had begun to lean towards Miyataro.


    After all, Miyataro was already behind Ye Han, and Ye Han hadn''t had time to turn around at this time!


    Miyataro upies such a big advantage, and then used the swordsman''s stunt-a hundred swords and a thousand des.


    With this blow, Ye Han seemed to be unable to escape!


    The students of Nanjiang Academy in the audience have already eximed.


    "It''s over, Ye Han is going to lose!"


    "No way, Miyataro is a seven-ss awakener. Ye Han can fight him to this level, it''s


    "That''s good, you must know that Ye Han also injured Miyataro!"


    "Unfortunately, our Dragon Kingdom finally lost!"


    Even Su Luo and other big men secretly shook their heads.


    They had expected Ye Han''s defeat a long time ago, but when this moment really came, their hearts were still sad.


    However, at this moment, Ye Han finally turned around!


    He ignored the full sky sword shadow that was smashing his head, and the corner of his mouth gradually conjured up a smile.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth suddenly!


    "Ahhhhh~"


    The terrifying dolphin sound suddenly rang from Ye Han''s mouth!


    An invisible sound wave burst out instantly!


    The sword shadow that originally struck the sky was impacted by the terrifying dolphin sound, dissipating invisible like ice and snow!


    Immediately afterwards, the ground of the arena burst open with a series of loud noises!


    Miyataro faced the sound waves, and felt that he had been hit hard by a speeding truck, and he couldn''t help but back out a few steps!


    "singer!"


    Miyataro was shocked and angry!


    Ye Han is actually a six-ss awakener!


    When did Six Profession Awakeners actually appear in the Dragon Kingdom?


    However, Miyataro''s anger had not yet subsided, and Ye Han''s attack struck again!


    "Using the virtual to condense, the wonderful pen makes flowers, break!"


    Ye Han''s soft drink sounded, and a "brush" with a faint shadow appeared in his hand!


    As his wrist danced, a line of text appeared instantly!


    Jin Ge Iron Horse!


    The four big characters exudes a lingering glow in the void!


    Immediately afterwards, the four-character Jin Ge Iron Horse suddenly exploded!


    Then, the font fragments that looked like ink drops suddenly turned into a group of inch-tall ck "color" viins!


    kill!


    The ck "color" viins are obviously a group of soldiers, they rode horses galloping like thunder, galloping through the void, and killing Miyataro!

 Chapter 361: Unprecedented eight career awakeners

    Chapter 361: Unprecedented eight career awakeners


    "You... are you still a scribe?"


    Miyataro waspletely dumbfounded, Ye Han was still a scribe!


    If this is the case, isn''t Ye Han, like him, a seven-ss awakener?


    Moreover, Ye Han''s seven professions can all be used inbat.


    On the contrary, although Miyataro is also a seven-ss awakener, he can really use only four inbat!


    The remaining three are auxiliary upations!


    Miyataro has already used the three professions of warrior, swordsman, and ninja!


    There is still the strongest profession of Onmyoji, he didn''t use it!


    Now, seeing the army of ck viins flying in, Miyataro didn''t dare to hide it!


    "Yin and Yang Summon, Kappa God,e out!"


    Miyataro''s voice suddenly sounded.


    In the next moment, something that looked like a person but not a person, a ghost but not a ghost, appeared in front of Miyataro.


    "This is Onmyoji, Xiaoyue Kingdom''s most mysterious profession!"


    Upon seeing this, Su Luo finally understood why Li Tianxiu would lose so badly!


    Having a profession like Onmyoji is obviously superior to other professions.


    Unless, there are legendary cultivators and immortal cultivators in the Dragon Kingdom!


    Although warriors are also very powerful, it may be because of inheritance that the current warriors are obviously much weaker than the warriors in the ancient times.


    This is why the Dragon Kingdom has so many warriors, but it can''t surpass the nations and be the master of the blue star!


    And countries like the United States of America, the Kingdom of Europe, the Kingdom of Xiaoyue and so on, although they have not many warriors.


    However, these countries all have mysterious upations!


    For example, the Onmyoji from Xiaoyue Kingdom, the Dark Wizard from the European Empire, the God Master from the United Kingdom of Mi, and so on!


    These professions, people who can awaken are extremely rare, but once awakened, they have powerful power!


    It''s like Miyataro!


    To be honest, Miyataro has not mastered too much essence of the martial arts, swordsmen, and ninjutsu that Miyataro previously showed!


    His ability to defeat Yang Jinsheng was more from Yang Jinsheng himself, and was influenced by Miyataro''s reputation.


    It is not that he has surpassed Yang Jinsheng in martial  In fact, if Yang Jinsheng is allowed to fight another battle with Miyataro, Yang Jinsheng will not win the duel, at least he will not lose so simply!


    Today, Miyataro has used the strongest profession of Onmyoji.


    This makes the bnce of this duel instantly broken!


    Although Ye Han has also revealed the terrifying talent of seven sses!


    But this is still useless!


    Because Ye Han''s upations were all regr upations!


    "Pity!"


    Su Luo couldn''t help sighing when he saw this!


    If Miyataro doesn''t have the profession of Onmyoji, Ye Han might have a chance to win!


    But now...


    When everyone secretly regretted Ye Han, Ye Hanughed!


    Immediately, his indifferent voice sounded slowly!


    "Three, two, one...down!"


    The voice fell, Miyataro fell to the sky!


    The kappa **** he summoned didn''t even y any role, and his body was distorted and dissipated invisible!


    "what!"


    "Gosh, what''s going on?"


    "What happened? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Miyataro is so good, why did he fall suddenly?"


    The students of Nanjiang Academy around were all surprised.


    The big guys in Nanjiang Mansion were also bewildered and looked awkward.


    At this moment, Su Li, the principal of Nanjiang Academy, who is well-known among the big brothers, suddenly eximed!


    "I see, this is a poison master, and Ye Han is a poison master!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked!


    Another new career!


    Counting this way, Ye Han actually had eight careers!


    Oh my God, the unprecedented eight career awakeners are actually students of their Nanjiang Academy?

 Chapter 362: The shameless Miyataro

    Chapter 362: The shameless Miyataro


    Although Poison Master is not a special profession, but in terms of weirdness, he can rank among the best in many professions.


    A powerful poison master can kill people invisible, terrifying!


    After Ye Han obtained the Poison Master job, he had never used this job.


    Now that I use it for the first time, the effect is really powerful.


    Powerful as Miyataro, even after using the Onmyoji profession, he was still brought down by Ye Han''s Poison Master.


    This shows the horror of the poison master.


    Ye Han gave a faint nce at Miyataro, who had been "unconscious", and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    This Miyataro is so naive.


    He really thought that after awakening seven professions, and defeating Li Tianxiu, Yang Jinsheng and others, he really became the first person among the younger generation?


    Ye Han shook his head, and immediately waved his hand.


    The next moment, Miyataro woke up quietly.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Miyataro''s eyes were nk, obviously he didn''t even know what happened?


    At this time, the referee came over.


    "you lose!"


    "I lost? How is this possible?"


    Miyataro didn''t believe this fact at all. He used the profession of Onmyoji, how could he lose?


    It''s just that what happened just now, why didn''t he have any impression?


    "Mr. Miyataro, the oue is divided, you can step down!"


    The referee reiterated.


    As he said, he pointed to therge screen aside.


    On the screen, a rey of the battle just now is disyed.


    In the picture, the scene where Miyataro was knocked down clearly appeared.


    Miyataro looked stunned and stayed in ce.


    After half a day, he gradually  "Poison Master, you are a Poison Master!"


    A look of horror appeared in Miyataro''s eyes for the first time.


    The profession of Poison Master is so rare that it almost exists in the legend.


    Moreover, the legends about poison masters are often passed on to be supernatural and terrifying.


    Therefore, even if Miyataro is a Seven-Professional Awakener, it is difficult not to be frightened.


    However, in Miyataro''s heart, there was a deep sense of unwillingness.


    In the next moment, this unwillingness was infinitely magnified in his heart.


    "Your name is Ye Han, right?"


    "The eight-ss awakened person is really amazing, but you rely on the poison master to poison me secretly to defeat me. Don''t you think that victory is impossible?"


    Miyataro looked at Ye Han in a harsh tone.


    He felt that he had just started Taoism because he hadn''t expected that Ye Han would still be a poison master.


    If he were to bepared again, he would be prepared, and he would never do it again!


    The surrounding Nanjiang Academy students were all in an uproar when they heard Miyataro''s words!


    "It''s so shameless, I lost the fight, so this is an excuse!"


    "Bah, I thought this Miyataro, perhaps really a character, who wants to be a virtue with those rogue Xiaoyue people!"


    "He has used the profession of Onmyoji himself, isn''t Ye Han allowed to use the profession of Poison Master?"


    "There is nothing to say to such a person!"


    Miyataro''s face was blue and red when he heard the discussion around him.


    He also knew that his excuse was toome, but he was really unwilling!


    "Mr. Miyataro, this does not meet the rules of a duel!"


    The referee shook his head, his eyes also showed a hint of contempt.


    However, Ye Han smiled slightly after hearing it.


    The next moment, his faint voice sounded.


    "Are you not convinced? Then I will fight until you are satisfied!"


    Miyataro was furious upon hearing this!


    "There is a kind of you don''t use a poison master!"

 Chapter 363: One punch

    Chapter 363: One punch


    "Why do you need a poison master to deal with you!"


    Ye Han smiled lightly when he heard the words.


    Earlier, he used various upations to test Miyataro''s hole cards!


    Now, Miyataro''s hole cards, he already knows clearly, naturally, there is no need to use multiple careers!


    "Arrogant, if you don''t need a Poison Master, let me see how you can resist my Onmyoji''s attack!"


    Miyataro sneered when he heard the words.


    As long as Ye Han doesn''t use the Poison Master, he is not afraid of any other profession!


    The voice fell, and Miyataro waved his wrist, and the kappa **** was summoned by him again.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The Kappa God''s mouth made a jealousugh, which sounded extremely weird and extremely cold!


    Many students from Nanjiang Academy around, heard goose bumps all over their bodies, and they continued to appear.


    However, Ye Han looked at the Kappa God with cold eyes.


    It''s like a kappa god, just air.


    The Kappa God was obviously irritated by Ye Han''s attitude!


    A ck air "shot" from his mouth.


    The ck energy spread instantly, and moved towards Ye Han.


    "Fight with me? Humph!"


    Seeing this, Miyataro suddenly snorted.


    Without using the Poison Master, this Ye Han couldn''t stand a blow!


    Miyataro''s heart was extremely proud.


    But the next moment, his pupils shrank violently.


    Because he saw the ck air, suddenly stretched out a fist.


    The fist swiftly expanded and rushed toward his door, so fast, like a meteor!


    "not good!"


    When Miyataro saw it, he yelled badly.


    His figure exploded rapidly.


    But unfortunately, Ye Han''s fist is faster!


    In Miyataro''s horrified eyes, Ye Han''s fist instantly prated the body of the kappa god, and then rushed straight in with the momentum of  "Wow!"


    The students in the audience can''t help but stand up!


    Every one of them was excited and couldn''t help himself!


    too terrifying!


    Unexpectedly, this simple punch was so terrible!


    As if it was thunder, it came!


    The big guys in Nanjiang Mansion also stood up,


    "A terrible punch!"


    Even these big guys felt the terrible part of this punch!


    This kind of feeling cannot be described in words, but every big brother can feel it!


    Even if they are facing such a punch, I am afraid they can''t resist it!


    Miyataro had already panicked, and he backed away embarrassedly.


    boom!


    At this moment, Ye Han''s terrifying punch hit him.


    In the next moment, Miyataro''s body burst open instantly, turning into a cloud of blood mist, dissipating in the world!


    A punch, a spike!


    The whole audience was silent!


    The referee stared at Ye Han, who stood proudly, with a hint of worship in his heart.


    The number of duels in hisw enforcement is not one thousand, at least eight hundred.


    But he had never seen someone like Ye Han.


    Not to mention the terrifying eight professions, the extremely violent punch just now made him feel a kind of creepy!


    "It''s so terrifying!"


    Looking at the ce where Miyataro disappeared, Ye Han thought to himself.


    This is when he knocked down Miyataro with the Poison Master, the system has already delivered the reward!


    And this reward is a punch!


    The appearance of the one-punch spike made Ye Han change his mind about fighting Miyataro.


    Since there is such a powerful plug-in, why should he give up the easy way?


    Therefore, with a punch and a spike, Miyataro instantly turned into blood mist!


    This shows how terrifying this punch is!

 Chapter 364: The audience is boiling

    Chapter 364: The audience is boiling


    The emergence of a one-punch spike allows Ye Han to truly cross the realm and kill the opponent in a sh.


    The highest three realms that can be leapfrogged is really terrifying.


    Leaping over the three realms is equivalent to that Ye Han can now kill any big boss with a single punch.


    Even the strongest Nanjiang Pce Lord Su Luo is no exception.


    After all, Su Luo is now only the Sixth Level of the Yijin Realm, which is only three realms higher than Ye Han''s Eighth Level of Body Refining.


    It just fits within the limit of one punch spike.


    After the audience was dead for a long time, someone finally recovered.


    "Ye Hanniu is''forced''!"


    The man suddenly raised his arms and shouted, his expression extremely excited.


    Hearing this person''s words, the students in the audience shook their heads.


    The next moment, the screaming shouts rang out in an instant, one after another.


    "Ye Hanniu is''forced'', Ye Han is mighty!"


    "Awesome, Ye Han, I am calling you crazy!"


    "Idol, you will be my idol from now on!"


    "Kill that group of Xiaoyue, Ye Han, great!"


    The loud cheers made the entire arena boil over.


    Of course, as Ye Han''s number one fan, how could Yang Mi''er fall behind at this time?


    "Male god, male god, you are great, I am resistant to you..."


    Yang Mi''er''s small face was already flushed, and her expression couldn''t be more excited.


    When the two daughters Song Qianqian and Di Liba saw them, they all smiled.


    However, they also admired Ye Han at this time.


    What are the eight upations, put it aside for the time  Thest punch alone really made Song Qianqian and Di Liba amazed!


    "how is it?"


    Zhang Zhiyu turned his head and looked at the other three young masters, his voice rang suddenly.


    "I knew his strength a long time ago, but what I didn''t expect was that he was so strong!"


    It was Jun Shao Chu Haotian who replied. Among the four people present, except Zhang Zhiyu, it was him who had had a head-on confrontation with Ye Han.


    Although Yang Jinsheng and Qin Changye did not speak, they nodded again and again.


    "In that case, the matter of paving the way for him is so decided!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Zhiyu nodded slightly.


    Just before, the Four Young Masters of Longguo made a decision together.


    The decision is that they will marry Ye Han at all costs.


    Because Ye Han''s future can be seen through by a discerning person at a nce.


    Taking advantage of his current rise, and being able to form friendship with him, it is undoubtedly beneficial to the family of four of them without any harm.


    Therefore, Zhang Zhiyu, who has the most authority in the family of the four, immediately decided.


    Seeing that Zhang Zhiyu had made such a decision, the other three naturally had no objection.


    Therefore, what Zhang Zhiyu said just now meant that their four young masters would use family power to pave the way for Ye Han.


    In order to ensure that Ye Han, all the way to the sky, soaring sky.


    Of course, they won''t talk to Ye Han about these things for the time being.


    Before things are done, they cannot take credit.


    Besides, if Ye Han disliked their interference in his own affairs, wouldn''t it be counterproductive to the Fourth Young Master of the Long Kingdom?


    As for how Zhang Zhiyu and the others would "operate", how would their four families profit.


    These things, the top family of the Dragon Kingdom, have their own "operation" procedures, but outsiders have no way to know.


    "Ye Han, ssmate Ye Han, can youe over?"


    Just when Ye Han was about to step out of the arena, the voice of Nanjiang Academy''s principal Su Li came over.

 Chapter 365: The tide is rising, the world is so realistic

    Chapter 365: The tide is rising, the world is so realistic


    "Principal Su?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han walked towards Su Li.


    At this time, Pce Lord Nanjiang, Su Luo, and other big brothers all stood up.


    "Sure enough, it''s a hero, Ye Han, this time you''ve sighed for our Dragon Kingdom and Nanjiang Mansion!"


    Su Luo''s voice sounded, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    How many years has been in Nanjiang Mansion, hasn''t anyone like Ye Han appeared?


    Especially, Ye Han is still a man of Nanjiang Mansion.


    Jinlin City is under the jurisdiction of Nanjiang Prefecture, and both administratively and geographically, it belongs to Nanjiang Prefecture.


    Therefore, to call Ye Han a Nanjiang Renshi, there is nothing wrong with this.


    Other students who came out of Nanjiang Academy, such as Han Yuxi and his ilk.


    Strictly speaking, they are not cultivated by Nanjiang Mansion.


    Because these people had already gained fame long before they came to Nanjiang Academy.


    But Ye Han was different. Before today, he was in Nanjiang Mansion and he was considered to be unknown.


    Although Ye Han had made some famous names when he was in Jinlin No. 1 Middle School, he was far behind other young geniuses.


    Of course, this does not mean that Ye Han is weaker than them.


    Rather, Ye Han''s rise was too fast, and many news could not be spread out in the first ce.


    So this caused Ye Han to be unknown in the hearts of the big men in Nanjiang Mansion.


    "Come on, Ye Han, this mansion will introduce you to you."


    Su Luo smiled and said to Ye Han.


    A genius like Ye Han is naturally worthy of their Su family''s vigorous friendship.


    And at this time, it can also be seen which of the three major families in Nanjiang Mansion is the main one!


    The Su family, which controls the military and political power of Nanjiang, is undoubtedly the most powerful of the three major


    "This is Si Xingfang, the head of the Si family, and the director of the Nanjiang Military Police Station!"


    Su Luo pointed to Si Xingfang, who was about 50 years old, and introduced.


    Although there ispetition among the three major families in Nanjiang Mansion, there are no big grievances.


    The Su family, Si family, and Zhong family can maintain a good rtionship.


    It is precisely because of the Su family that the situation of the entire Nanjiang Mansion can ensure bnce.


    Otherwise, if there is no Su family, I am afraid that the Si family and the Zhong family would have been fighting to death and alive!


    "Young genius, well-deserved reputation!"


    Si Xingfang smiled and nodded to Ye Han, looking very good.


    In fact, Si Xingfang certainly did not know the grudge between Si Liangcai and Ye Han.


    Even in his heart at this moment, he still wondered whether to fight with the Su Family and draw Ye Han over?


    "Sijia!"


    Ye Han''s gaze crossed Si Xingfang and fell on Si Liangcai behind Si Xingfang.


    There was a yful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Si Liang''s heart beat violently.


    For some reason, he is very worried now.


    You know, not long ago, he felt that Ye Han was no longer qualified to bepared with him!


    But who thought, in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Han became the hero who killed Miyataro!


    Today''s Ye Han is far more important than him, the first heir of the Si family, in the eyes of the heads of the major families!


    After all, Si Liang is only one of the heirs of the Si family!


    You know, big families like the Si family never put their eggs in a basket.


    Regardless of the current Si Liangcai, he is ranked first, but it is still unknown whether he can truly seed as the head of the Si family!

 Chapter 366: Si Liangcais plan

    Chapter 366: Si Liangcai''s n


    "Ye Han''s rise is unstoppable, what should I do?"


    When Si Liang saw this, he was secretly worried.


    If he cannot reverse the situation, he will bepletely overwhelmed by Ye Han from now on!


    How can Si Liangcai, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, bear it?


    "Maybe we can use the Jin family!"


    Soon, Si Liangcai''s eyes wiped a trace of fine light.


    The Jin family is not a family of Nanjiang Mansion!


    However, the power of the Jin family is far more terrifying than the three major families in Nanjiang Mansion!


    Although the rise of this Jin family is not as long as the old Su family.


    However, this Jin family has been super genius for several generations.


    Therefore, they quickly gained a foothold in Longguo.


    And family power spread throughout Zhongchuan Prefecture. It can be said that in Zhongchuan Prefecture, the Jin Family is a well-knownndlord!


    Si Liang was able to obtain the position of the first heir to the Si family.


    In fact, relying on the Jin family behind him.


    Moreover, the Jin family seems to be extremely optimistic about the uncle Si Liangcai, so they have given Si Liangcai a lot of help!


    "It''s so decided, I don''t believe in Si Liangcai, a dignified family, and you are no better than you!"


    With a sneer in his heart, Si Liang gradually lowered his head and stopped looking at Ye Han.


    Anyway, wait and see in the future, why rush for a while.


    The winner is the one whoughsst!


    "Ye Han, a young genius, remember to walk around with our Nanjiang families more when you have time!"


    This time it is Zhong Dao, the master of the Zhong family!


    He smiled and looked very kind.


    However, don''t be "bewildered" or "confused" by his appearance!


    It was this guy who looked like a smiling Buddha, because he disliked Guan Bao and forced Guan Bao to the present


    He even sent a killer to assassinate Guan Bao.


    Ye Han naturally knew this, so he nced at Zhong Dao and smiled.


    In this situation, Ye Han naturally couldn''t turn his face with the other party.


    Even the Si family is imaginary, let alone the Zhong family!


    After a few moments of greetings with everyone present.


    There were a lot of business cards in Ye Han''s hands.


    These are the personal contact methods of each owner.


    Put it in the outside world, it''s something you can''t ask for.


    However, now, these Patriarchs desperately pushed towards Ye Han''s hands as if they didn''t want money.


    People like the three great masters can talk to Ye Han directly.


    But like some small families in Nanjiang, they are simply not qualified to talk to Ye Han.


    Therefore, they desperately turned to Ye Hansai''s business card.


    In order to be able to build a rtionship with Ye Han, a genius like the sun.


    That''s right, after killing Miyataro, Ye Han can indeed be called the best!


    At least, in the entire Nanjiang Mansion, there is no genius who can match him!


    Even Zhang Zhiyu and others, who are known as the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom, are a bit short!


    After Miyataro''s death, the remaining Satsuki can no longer make any waves.


    They left in a desperate manner, and didn''t even dare to let go of their harsh words.


    This is indeed, the death of Miyataro has dealt them too much!


    No one is going to stop those Xiaoyue people.


    The Dragon Kingdom people present have no interest at all for these Xiaoyue people who are like bereaved dogs!


    "Go, go to Nanjiang Hotel, this mansion will celebrate our heroes in Nanjiang Mansion today!"


    At this time, Pce Lord Nanjiang, Su Luo, stood up, then looked around the audience and said loudly.


    His voice fell, and everyone suddenly apuded!

 Chapter 367: Reward, Ye Han cant look down on it

    Chapter 367: Reward, Ye Han can''t look down on it


    Nanjiangfu Hotel.


    This is the highest-grade star hotel in Nanjiang Prefecture.


    Pce Lord Su Luo invited everyone to dinner, and the entire hotel was naturally wrapped up!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Nanjiangfu Hotel is originally the property of the Su family.


    So, let''s not say that it is a hotel under contract.


    Even if Su Luo directly demolished the hotel, no one dared to say a word.


    In the hotel''s banquet hall, guests are like clouds at this time.


    However, the master Ye Han has not yet appeared.


    He is now discussing matters with Zhang Zhiyu and others.


    Killing Miyataro, the credit is huge!


    The Dragon Kingdom officials naturally have to make a statement.


    Moreover, the martial arts world would not ignore Ye Han''s results.


    Therefore, although Ye Han is the master of the banquet tonight.


    However, the representatives of the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom and the representatives of the martial arts world are equally heavy!


    "Ye Han, don''t disagree, don''t take this reward for nothing, I have already let the family pressure the royal family behind, you just wait for the good news!"


    Zhang Zhiyu saw Ye Han''sck of interest in the official rewards and couldn''t help but persuade him.


    Ye Han smiled slightly when he heard the words.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhang Zhiyu was very kind, and he naturally wouldn''t refute the other''s face.


    Ye Han still has this emotional intelligence.


    However, he is not very interested in any official rewards.


    With countless plug-ins, he still needs these


    Of course, if there is an honorary "sex" reward, Ye Han might still be somewhat interested.


    But those material rewards, so-called cultivation resources, are of no use to him.


    There is something like a bug like a quick upgrade link, he still needs to practice?


    "Well, I guess the guests are almost there. Should we go to the banquet hall?"


    Qin Changye on the side shrugged his shoulders and said something.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Han and the four young masters walked towards the banquet hall.


    When the guests in the banquet hall saw Ye Han being taken to the banquet hall by the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom, like stars holding the moon.


    Most of the guests present could not stop taking a breath.


    The Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom, these guests have naturally seen them.


    When they arrived at Nanjiang Mansion, Su Luo hade forward to entertain the Fourth Young Master.


    Those guests were all present at the time!


    But now, the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom, appearing beside Ye Han as a foil, naturally shocked these guests.


    Although they had also heard about it, this boy named Ye Han killed Miyataro from Otsuki with a punch.


    However, none of these people witnessed that scene with their own eyes, so it is difficult for them to have an intuitive impression of how powerful Ye Han is!


    On the contrary, the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom are so famous that almost no one knows!


    Comparing the two, these guests, of course, have some iprehension about the scene before them.


    ording to their thoughts, it is just a small moon person, no matter how difficult it is, can they have the four powerful?


    Because in order to preserve the reputation of Young Jinsheng Yang Jinsheng, the news that Yang Jinsheng lost to Miyataro was concealed by many big bosses in Nanjiang Mansion.


    Therefore, the guests present didn''t know that Miyataro''s strength was far surpassed by the Four Young Masters of the Dragon Kingdom!


    However, these guests are all human beings, and naturally they will not question Ye Han for no reason.


    After all, Ye Han is a distinguished guest of Pce Lord Su Luo, so it is impossible for them toe and tell!

 Chapter 368: The Thirteenth Prince and Mr. Feng

    Chapter 368: The Thirteenth Prince and Mr. Feng


    "Ye Han, you are here!"


    Su Luo, who was chatting with a group of powerful and powerful, immediately left the group of powerful and powerful after seeing Ye Han and walked towards Ye Han.


    "Pce Lord!"


    Ye Han''s impression of Su Luo, who has a good reputation, is quite good.


    Therefore, he respected Su Luo in words.


    "You don''t need to be polite, you are a young genius, maybe this mansion will rely on you a bit in the future, hahaha!"


    Su Luoughed while talking.


    This Su Luo is very charismatic.


    His words and deeds are aboveboard, and he does not have the sense of superiority that some patrons have.


    "By the way, the thirteen princes in the royal family and Mr. Feng from the martial arts world wille over."


    "These two people are extremely difficult masters, you must pay attention to them, don''t conflict with them!"


    Su Luo thought of something and reminded Ye Han.


    Although he and Ye Han had only known each other for only half a day, he also understood some of Ye Han''s personality.


    Knowing that Ye Han is both external and internal, it seems that everything is not lingering in her heart.


    But if anyone really provokes him, I am afraid he will face thunderous revenge.


    Therefore, he would remind Ye Han.


    Otherwise, if Ye Han didn''t pay attention, and had a conflict with the thirteenth prince, or Mr. Feng, it would be in trouble!


    Because, whether it is the Thirteenth Prince or Mr. Feng, the current Su family can''t afford it.


    The thirteen princes, themselves princes, are extremely favored.


    And more importantly, the mother n of the thirteen princes is extremely powerful!


    Because his mother came from Longguo Lin''s family!


    That family with the **** of war Lin Tatian!


    The thirteenth prince is Lin Tatian''s grandson.


    With the decline of the Dragon Kingdoms royal family, the Lin Family can already be called the first family of the Dragon Kingdom!


    Therefore, this thirteenth prince must not be  Ye Han nodded slightly after hearing Su Luo''s words.


    These thirteen princes are indeed so big that they are boundless.


    However, the premise is that the other party doesn''t mess with him, otherwise, Ye Han doesn''t care about Lin Family or Lin Family!


    As long as he provokes him, he will dare to pull off the horse!


    "The other Mr. Feng, also should not be underestimated!"


    Su Luo immediately talked about Mr. Feng.


    Mr. Fenges from Fengjia in the martial arts world.


    There are two families in the martial arts world, each ounting for half of the country.


    These two families are the Yang family and the Feng family.


    Among them, the Yang family is located in the south of Long Country, and it controls the martial arts world in the south of Long Country!


    Fengjia, however, sits in the north.


    The martial arts world in the north is all based on the fate of the family.


    Compared with the Yang family, the Feng family focused on maintaining close contact with the government.


    Mr. Feng''s wife is also from the Lin family.


    It is also said that his wife and concubine Yun, the mother of the thirteen princes, are cousins of the same n.


    Therefore, this gentleman and the thirteen princes are also rted to each other.


    The personal rtionship between the two seemed quite good.


    Therefore, no matter who the two people provoke, they are equivalent to offending both at the same time.


    This was also the most important reason Su Luo reminded Ye Han.


    "Thank you Pce Lord, I will pay attention!"


    Ye Han nodded and agreed.


    Su Luo didn''t say much when he saw it.


    "Okay, after listening to my old man talking for so long, you must be annoying, and I won''t bother you anymore..."


    At this point, Su Luo had a smile on his face.


    But at this moment, the housekeeper of the Su family hurriedly arrived.


    "Patriarch, the thirteenth prince and Mr. Feng are here!"

 Chapter 369: He seems to be here to find fault

    Chapter 369: He seems to be here to find fault


    "Quickly, let me meet you! Ye Han,e too!"


    After Su Luo spoke to Ye Han, under the leadership of the housekeeper, he walked outside the banquet hall.


    Ye Han smiled slightly when he saw this, and followed him.


    He is not the kind of guy with a taller eye. It is not impossible to wee the royal family!


    The other high-ranking nobles in the banquet hall also knew that the thirteenth prince and Mr. Feng had arrived.


    Immediately, they rushed out to meet the thirteen princes.


    As the aristocratic ss of Nanjiang Mansion, even though they seem to have an aloof position.


    Butpared with figures like the Thirteenth Prince and Mr. Feng, it''s far behind.


    Those high-ranking officials present are naturally proud to be able to meet the thirteen princes.


    As for Mr. Feng, although his status is much higher than that of them.


    But most of the nobles present were official figures, so they didn''t care much about Mr. Feng.


    "A bunch of grass!"


    After seeing this scene, Yang Jinsheng, the Fourth Young Master, sneered slightly.


    Speaking of, the status of the Fourth Young Master of the Dragon Kingdom is not much worse than that of the Thirteenth Prince.


    But in the eyes of these high-ranking officials, they still can''tpare with the royal family.


    Even today''s Dragon Kingdom imperial family, the power has obviously declined.


    "These people are just spectors, don''t you understand?"


    The hidden young man Zhang Zhiyu on the sideughed.


    For these nobles, he had already seen through.


    Therefore, at any time, he would never have anything to do with these nobles.


    He would rather deal with people from a humble background like Ye Han than with the decadent aristocracy.


    Of course, nobles and aristocratic families arepletely different  Zhang Zhiyu and the Fourth Young Master of the Long Kingdom are the children of aristocratic families, but not the children of nobles. This is to be distinguished.


    Ye Han followed Su Luo out of the Nanjiang Mansion Hotel, behind them were a group of dignitaries and dignitaries in Nanjiang Mansion.


    "Thirteenth Prince, Mr. Feng!"


    As soon as he walked out of the door, Su Luo spotted the thirteenth prince and Mr. Feng.


    Immediately, he walked quickly towards the thirteenth prince and Mr. Feng.


    Ye Han didn''t move. He let the high-ranking officials behind him walk forward with a t smile over him.


    "This is the thirteen prince?"


    The thirteen princes who were sought after by everyone were not handsome in appearance, but not ugly.


    It looked like an ordinary person, nothing special at all.


    To be honest, the thirteenth prince grew up like this, which somewhat disappointed Ye Han.


    After all, in his impression, these noble children are hardly handsome.


    However, when Ye Han saw the thirteen princes and looked at Su Luo, only after the sharp light shed in his eyes did he vaguely feel that the other party was not simple.


    "These thirteen princes seem to have a bad attitude towards Pce Master Su!"


    While Ye Han''s thoughts shed, Su Luo over there had already brought many high-ranking officials and nobles to give a great gift to the thirteen princes.


    "Chen Su Luo, lead the officials of Nanjiang Mansion, and wee Your Highness!"


    Su Luo was a courtier of the Long Kingdom, and of course he had to give the thirteenth prince a courtesy.


    The thirteenth prince nced at Su Luo, with a yful smile on his lips.


    "Get up!"


    The voice fell, and the light from the corner of his eyes fell on Ye Han not far away.


    Immediately, his brows frowned.


    "Who is this person?"


    When Su Luo heard the words, he shook his heart.


    Howe these thirteen princes look like they are here to find fault, not like the one who came to Feng Yehan to appreciate him?

 Chapter 370: this is the truth

    Chapter 370: this is the truth


    "Back to the thirteenth prince, he is Ye Han, this time Miyataro is him..."


    Su Luo saw this and hurriedly bowed back.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mr. Feng on the side.


    "Miyataro? That inferior product produced on the Ozuki country assembly line? Defeating such a person is not worth mentioning!"


    When Mr. Feng said this, Su Luo was stunned!


    Those dignitaries present were also stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Didn''t theye to honor Ye Han?


    Howe now, suddenly denying and degrading Miyataro?


    what is happening?


    Su Luo couldn''t believe what he saw before him.


    You know, the notice he received was from the royal family and martial arts circles,mending Ye Han.


    Not only Ye Han, but even their Nanjiang Mansion was praised by the above this time.


    But unfortunately, all of this seems to no longer exist!


    "Go in and talk about it!"


    At this time, the thirteen princes spoke up!


    With a calm smile on his face, he waved his hand casually.


    Immediately, he stepped forward.


    His aura was huge, and in a sh, he turned his back on the guest, and there was no aura to suppress Su Luo.


    Seeing this, Ye Han on the side shook his head secretly.


    He had heard the rumors of Nanjiang Pce Chief Su Luo.


    ording to the rumors, although Su Luo is a clean official, he has always treated the people very well.


    But his "sex" personality is rather soft.


    That is because he is the Patriarch of the Su family, and Nanjiang Mansion is the territory of the Su family.


    Otherwise, with Su Luo''s slightly weak "sexuality", in the political arena, I am afraid that there will be no more scum that has been swallowed long


    But this is the case. The Su family, which existed before the founding of the Long Kingdom, has also begun to decline day by day.


    Aristocratic families like the Feng family have risen sessively, recing the original position of the Su family as the first Blue Star family.


    This is not without reason.


    Because the Patriarchs of the Su family of generations, although their strengths are good, they have been lenient and benevolent.


    This also led to the continuous decline of the Su family''s external deterrence.


    Just like today, Mr. Feng dared tosh out at Su Luo because the Su family could not shock him anymore!


    In other words, the time has been pushed forward for a thousand years, let alone Mr. Feng, even the Patriarchs of all the top families of the Long Kingdom, dare not presumptuous in front of the Su family!


    "Ye Han, let''s go in too!"


    Su Luo sighed in silence, then turned to Ye Han and said.


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words.


    Immediately, the two also walked towards the hotel.


    The thirteenth prince and Mr. Feng had already entered the banquet hall surrounded by the powerful.


    "Thirteen princes, pleasee to your seat!"


    "Mr. Feng, your style remains the same, I really envy me waiting!"


    "It is really gratifying to hear that you, the thirteenth prince, won the first ce in the trial of the dragon a month ago!"


    "Mr. Feng is a leader of a group of people and has outstanding prestige. I have waited for a long time, but have never been able to visit. Now I have finally fulfilled my long-cherished wish. It is really exciting!"


    After entering the banquet hall, the dignitaries gathered around the thirteen princes and Mr. Feng, desperately fouling.


    Most of the people who appeared next to the thirteen princes were officials appointed by the court in Nanjiang Mansion.


    In order to be prosperous and prosperous, they will naturally try to curry favor with the prince.


    Especially this prince, still very hopeful to win the rule.


    And surrounding Mr. Feng are basically all the major martial arts families in Nanjiang Mansion.


    Headed by the Si family and the Yin family, everyone kept admiring Mr. Feng.


    The two big families in the martial arts world, the south and the north are sealed, and the world is divided equally.


    Although Nanjiang Mansion belongs to the south, it belongs to the rule of the Yang family.


    However, the Yang family has so many rules that many families in the south are already dissatisfied!

 Chapter 371: They are going to cut the Fan

    Chapter 371: They are going to cut the Fan


    The Yang family''s rules are big, not one or two days.


    However, the Yang Family''s rules are not those "messy" and deliberately harsh rules of the southern martial arts world.


    Rather, it is simr: no indiscriminate killing of innocents, no coborating with enemies and traitors, etc.


    It''s just that Fengjia is different, they only seek benefits.


    In fact, some of the martial arts families behind Feng''s family have long been associated with other countries.


    It''s just that the martial arts world has no evidence of this.


    Of course, the Feng family knew this, but they didn''t see it at all.


    They did it for a reason.


    Because these families would pay tribute to Fengjia countless resources every year.


    Is Feng Jia willing to give up those families?


    Many martial arts families in the south have heard of this.


    Those martial arts families are naturally jealous of such huge interests.


    But because of the existence of the Yang family, they did not dare to leapfrog one step further.


    Therefore, now that Mr. Feng arrived, they naturally wished to establish a rtionship with Mr. Feng, so as to take the opportunity to join the ship of the Feng family.


    The martial arts families present all had such a purpose. One can imagine how depressed Yang Jinsheng, the young master of the Yang family, would be after seeing it.


    "A bunch of grass, hateful!"


    Yang Jinsheng, who saw everything, scolded bitterly.


    The hidden young man Zhang Zhiyu beside him shook his head.


    "Why get angry, you don''t know the style of these families only today!"


    The martial arts world will behave like this, but the Yu Dharma world is different!


    Zhang Family''s position in the realm of the Dharma can be said to cover the sky with one hand.


    With Zhang''s family here, no one dared to do anything secretly.


    Moreover,pared with the martial arts world, the Yu Dharma world has less contact with the world, and their minds are naturally not as snobbish as the martial arts


    "Everyone, be quiet!"


    At this moment, the voice of the thirteen princes suddenly sounded.


    All the dignitaries and family heads who were present shut their mouths instantly, and looked at the thirteen princes as if to please, waiting for the leader to speak.


    Su Luo, who was originally andlord, stood a little awkwardly.


    The thirteen princes turned against the guest and took control of the audience. That was all, Su Luo didn''t care about it.


    After the thirteenth princes arrived, the powerful and powerful people showed an expression of looking forward to the thirteenth prince''s head, which did not surprise Su Luo.


    After all, these dignitaries in Nanjiang officialdom were appointed by the royal family to bnce the power of the Su family.


    It is normal for them to take orders from the thirteen princes.


    But what made Su Luo feel chilling was the family heads of Nanjiang Mansion.


    This group of people can be said to have today''s height, and they are inseparable from the strong support of the Su family.


    Especially the Si family and Yin family, they can be members of the three major families in Nanjiang, which is also rted to the sess of the Su family.


    But now, this group of people has begun to fall to the north of the Fengjia.


    This chilled Su Luo''s heart, and couldn''t help but burst into anger.


    A group of unfamiliar white-eyed wolves!


    Ye Lenglin watched everything, the ridicule at the corner of his mouth became more obvious.


    He bet that today''s y was definitely arranged long ago.


    No matter what awards him or the like, it was impossible to give the thirteenth prince and Fengjia an excuse.


    Of course, their original intention was to deal with the Su family.


    Ye Han just coincided with the meeting and was implicated.


    "It''s just that the Su family and the imperial family have always kept the water in the river, and the Su family has always respected the imperial family. How can this be rushed?"


    Ye Han wiped out a trace of doubt and "confusion" in his mind, and he began to keep calcting.


    After a while, an idea suddenly crossed his mind.


    "Cut Fan!"

 Chapter 372: Sure enough

    Chapter 372: Sure enough


    Cut Fan, this is not Ye Han''s spection.


    But as early as a few months ago, Ye Han hadn''t even crossed over.


    The major TV stations of Longguo have already sung the tune of reducing the faculty.


    Moreover, experts and professors from all walks of life have appeared on the stage, constantly trumpeting the benefits of reducing the domain.


    After the vassalization of the vassal, the major vassal lords, vassals and the royal family of the Long Kingdom will be more intimate.


    There will be no suspicion between each other.


    After the feudal n is cut, the Dragon Kingdom will be stronger, and it will be easier to concentrate resources when externally.


    For these, Ye Han still had quite strong memories in his mind.


    Because Ye Han''s original body waspletely brainwashed by these remarks.


    He was also a member of supporting the reduction of the vassal n, and even shed with a small nobleman in Jinlin No. 1 Middle School.


    Of course, with Ye Han''s journey through, this matter will not stop!


    However, the opinions of experts and professors, although discerning people can tell at a nce, they came from the imperial family.


    But some of what they said is not unreasonable.


    At least, Ye Han, who understands the history of the earth, knows the benefits of centralization.


    However, it does not mean that Ye Han still supports the reduction of Fan.


    To put it bluntly, the Dragon Kingdom will not make a huge change just because it cuts the feudal n without cutting it.


    The reduction of the feudal n is just to give the Dragon Kingdom more power.


    Without cutting the feudal n, the Dragon Kingdom did not suffer any loss.


    After all, since the founding of the Long Kingdom, it has been a situation in which the princes, vassals and the royal family have ruled the world for thousands of years.


    And not only the Dragon Nation, but also countries such as Xiaoyue Nation and European Emperor Nation, all have this mode of governance.


    Of course, not cutting the feudal n would have a huge benefit for Ye Han today.


    That is, he has let the Jiang sisters take control of the Jiang  The Jiang family is also a nobleman.


    It''s nothing more than their background and power are rtively weak.


    But in the weak, they are still nobles.


    Jinlin City was actually the fief of the Jiang family.


    Therefore, it is a matter of his own interests, Ye Han will only support the reduction of Fan when his brain is convulsed.


    After trying to understand all of this, Ye Han suddenly guessed what the thirteenth prince and Mr. Feng wereing from.


    Sure enough, the thirteen princes quickly "exposed" a little breath.


    "Some time ago, the Royal Pavilion gave a memorial to the emperor..."


    Speaking of this, the thirteen princes stopped and nced across the crowd.


    The Royal Pavilion is the famous West Pavilion, which controls the future of thousands of officials.


    Any of his memorials is something that all officials are extremely concerned about.


    Therefore, the dignitaries present all held their breath and waited for the next prince.


    "The Royal Pavilion said in the memorial that the princes are now powerful,wless in the locality, and disobeying the court, so he proposed..."


    The thirteenth prince still didn''t finish speaking, deliberately hanging everyone''s appetite.


    But who is a fool of the powerful present?


    They only heard the word prince and prince,bined with the inexplicable wind of shing the feudal n that appeared some time ago, they don''t know what this memorial means!


    Cut Fan!


    There was a sudden thump in everyone''s hearts.


    To tell the truth, who is an official, who doesn''t want to be honored as a minister?


    Therefore, in the bottom of their hearts, the powerful and powerful are opposed to cutting the vassal.


    It''s just that sometimes the situation is better than people, and now the thirteenth princes are talking about this.


    What is his picture?


    Dont you want to see the attitude of the powerful?

 Chapter 373: Because his surname is Ye

    Chapter 373: Because his surname is Ye


    "Cut Fan!"


    Finally, the thirteen princes spit out the word "chifan".


    But everyone present did not have any surprised expressions.


    As early as before, they had already expected it in their hearts.


    Compared to the reactions of those powerful and powerful in the officialdom, the major families in Nanjiang Mansion were unable to be so calm.


    Aristocratic family, although not in the ranks of nobles.


    But they also have great privileges.


    It seems that the vassal vassals are being cut, but is it true that the court will not affect the interests of their family?


    All this is still unknown.


    Therefore, those family patriarchs are not calm.


    Their gazes fell on Su Luo''s body.


    Su Luo is not only an official of the court, but also holds the post of Nanjiang Pce Chief.


    He is also the Nanjiang Hou who has been handed down from generation to generation, and he is a nobleman with a serious and honesty.


    At the same time, he was also the head of the Su family, and he also had a ce in the family.


    Therefore, once their respective interests were involved, these family patriarchs quietly moved away from Mr. Feng and moved closer to Su Luo.


    The scene in front of him revealed the family''s expression of interest first, Chi Guoguo.


    However, no one was surprised.


    Even Mr. Feng still maintained a calm smile, and didn''t ept the small movements of the patrons.


    Mr. Feng himself was also a child of the aristocratic family, of course he knew what the essence of the aristocratic family was.


    What kind of benevolence, righteousness and morality should be shared with the children of the aristocracy, for the country and the people, is simply ying the piano against the cows!


    Not to mention the court, even the members of the Blue Star National Council, if the interests of the family are affected, they would dare to rush to bite.


    For a while, the atmosphere was slightly silent.


    Su Luo didn''t speak either, and looked extremely calm.


    But in his heart, he was far less calm than his  "The imperial court is finally on the move!"


    Su Luo smiled bitterly.


    In the heyday of the Su family, Su Luo dared to guarantee that the royal family would not dare to sh the faculty.


    Because at that time, Su family powerhouses emerged inrge numbers, and they were inextricably rted to a legendary terrifying power.


    Therefore, even if the court really had the idea of cutting down the faculty, it would not touch Su''s house.


    But now, the Su family has declined for more than one generation.


    For a whole thousand years, the Su family has been going downhill.


    Today, the South Jiangsu family has really be the South Jiangsu family!


    Their influence can no longer get out of Nanjiang Mansion.


    However, the Su family in its heyday had an influence to every corner of the Blue Star.


    "Perhaps, I can only rely on him..."


    Thinking in his heart, Su Luo''s eyes fell on Ye Han unconsciously.


    It''s not just Ye Han that can make Su Luo think so.


    To put it bluntly, Ye Han''s talent, no matter how terrible it was, it was not worthy of Su Luo''s thinking.


    There was only one reason for Su Luo to pin his ultimate hope on Ye Han, who had only known each other for a few days.


    The reason is that Ye Han, whose surname is Ye!


    Is there a Ye family on Blue Star?


    The answer is absolutely unexpected, no!


    So is there anyone with the surname Ye?


    There are definitely some, but they are definitely not many.


    It can even be said that no more than a palm.


    In Su Luo''s impression, since the establishment of the Long Kingdom, there have been no more than five people surnamed Ye.


    One of them was Ye Han himself.


    The other one is Ye Xin, who ranked first among the fivergest high schools in the Long Kingdom.


    However, after preaching the Tao, Ye Xin led other strong men and left Blue Star, and there has been no news so far.

 Chapter 374: Ye Family Secret

    Chapter 374: Ye Family Secret


    After the saint Ye Xin left, Long Potian, the founding emperor of the Long Kingdom, made the imperial edict.


    Ye surname is strictly prohibited on the blue star.


    Unless, the surname Ye is inextricably rted to the saint Ye Xin.


    As soon as the imperial edict came out, all the families surnamed Ye on the Blue Star were forced to change their surnames.


    Although changing the surname is a great shame for the family.


    But there was no way, the Dragon Potian and Dragon Kingdom at that time had a powerful deterrent.


    It can be said that no one in the entire Blue Star dared to disobey the imperial edict of Dragon Breaking the sky.


    Therefore, with an imperial edict, the surname Ye almost disappeared from Blue Star.


    Of course, this is not Long Potian''s hatred of the surname Ye.


    But he felt that, except for the saint Ye Xin''s family, no one could be worthy of the Ye surname.


    Over time, this imperial edict was almost forgotten by everyone.


    Many people don''t even know that there are such regtions.


    Moreover, the descendants of Ye who were forced to change their surnames have long been ustomed to the new surnames and are even proud of the new surnames.


    Ye, this ancient surname has almost be a taboo.


    Until tens of thousands of years ago, two young girls with peerless resources came to Blue Star.


    With their heaven-defying aptitude and terrifying cultivation base, they resolved a huge crisis on the Blue Star and became the object of worship by all the Blue Star people.


    It''s just that no one knows where they are from, or who they are.


    I only know that this is a name left by the young men and women.


    The male is called Ye Jiaoyang and the female is called Ye Qingluo.


    Until this time, the people on Blue Star knew that there was actually a person surnamed Ye in the world.


    Of course, the imperial edict of Long Potian was no longer mentioned.


    The appearance of this pair of young men and women made the Blue Star people remember a


    Then more than ten years ago, another terrifying genius appeared on Blue Star, this genius was called Ye Qingchen.


    The same mystery, the same aptitude against the sky, the same rescued the huge crisis of the Dragon Kingdom.


    It''s just that Ye Qingchen''s deeds did not spread.


    It is said that it was because the royal family took action and destroyed all of Ye Qingchen''s deeds.


    But anyway, Ye''s surname already has an impression for most people.


    Therefore, everyone didn''t have any special reactions to Ye Han''s name.


    They just thought that Ye Han''s surname was rtively unpopr and rarely seen, and no one thought of Ye Han''s surname towards the imperial ban.


    However, Su Luo was different.


    He is the head of the Su family.


    The appearance of the Su Family back then was essentially to monitor the Blue Star for a certain power.


    Of course they will record all the major events that happened on the Blue Star one by one.


    The appearance of Ye Qingchen and others were naturally recorded in the book.


    Therefore, Su Luo knew all these things clearly.


    To be honest, as early as the beginning, after Su Luo heard Ye Han''s name, he had doubts in his heart.


    He suspected that Ye Han was probably the son of that peerless arrogant Ye Qingchen ten years ago.


    Because Ye Qingchen rescued the Dragon Kingdom though.


    But he abducted the little princess who was the most favored Dragon Kingdom back then.


    Due to the long time interval, many of the imperial children of the Dragon Kingdom no longer knew the imperial decree of Long Potian.


    Therefore, the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom naturally regarded Ye Qingchen as a hidden genius on the Blue Star.


    Therefore, after Ye Qingchen abducted the little princess of Long Country, the Dragon Emperor was furious.


    As for thetter matter, the Su family didn''t know much, they only knew that Ye Qingchen and the little princess of the Long Kingdom seemed to have given birth to a child while evading the pursuit of the Long Kingdom master.


    But what the final result will be, they don''t know.

 Chapter 375: Picture poor see

    Chapter 375: Picture poor see


    Su Luo felt that Ye Han was probably the heir left by Ye Qingchen and the little princess Longguo.


    Moreover, this possibility is not low.


    Therefore, Su Luo now pressed Bao on Ye Han.


    As long as Ye Han is really Ye Qingchen''s child of the Ye family, let alone the Dragon Kingdom, I''m afraid the entire Blue Star will be crawling at the feet of that Ye family!


    After the Dragon Sovereign ordered Ye Qingchen to be killed, countless experts from the Ye family appeared!


    If Ye Qingchen didn''t care about the feelings of the little princess of Long Kingdom, I am afraid that the royal family of Long Kingdom would have been ughtered long ago!


    But because of this, the royal family didn''t dare to provoke Ye Qingchen anymore.


    But, don''t know why, Ye Qingchen didn''t make any punishment to the Dragon Kingdom imperial family in the end.


    He just took the little princess of Longguo and left Blue Star.


    As for where it went, no one knew.


    Including the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom, they also don''t know.


    However, the Su family heard some gossip. It is said that Ye Qingchen and his wife were looking for their lost son.


    At that time, the Su family sneered at the news.


    However, the appearance of Ye Han now made Su Luo believe in this rumor more and more.


    Because, in addition to Ye Han''s surname Ye, and talent against the sky.


    His appearance is actually simr to Ye Qingchen and the little princess of Longguo.


    However, if you don''t take a closer look at such a tiny bit of simrity, or are not as preconceived as Su Luo, I am afraid no one will associate it in this regard.


    This is also the reason why the thirteenth princes saw Ye Han, nothing strange.


    It''s just that, no matter whether Su Luo or the thirteenth prince.


    They might never know that Ye Han''s appearance was systematically transformed.


    His original appearance can be said to be carved out of the same mold as Ye Qingchen.


    But now after such a transformation by the system, only a trace of simrity


    Now let alone the people of the Dragon Kingdom royal family, I am afraid that even if Ye Qingchen appeared in front of Ye Han, he might not be able to recognize Ye Han.


    Of course, Su Luo is preconceived and is no longer on this list.


    At this moment, the indifferent voice of the thirteen princes also rang.


    "It looks like you don''t seem to oppose the cutting of the han?"


    As soon as he said this, the originally silent hall became more and more dead.


    Mr. Feng beside the thirteenth prince, a touch of ridicule appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Cut the vassal and cut the vassal, naturally the disobedient vassals!


    Or a very influential family like the Su family.


    And like Mr. Feng''s family, they are intimate with the royal family, and they are not afraid of the royal family pointing their butcher knife at them.


    Because, today''s royal family is also in decline.


    They are eager to cut down the vassal, in order to cut down a few vassals as soon as possible, and gather the resources and connections of these vassals in their hands.


    In this way, the royal family can rise again.


    Therefore, as long as the royal family''s brains are not convulsed, they can never move a family like Mr. Feng.


    Since the royal family didn''t dare to move these families, people like Mr. Feng naturally raised his hands and feet in favor of cutting down the Fan.


    After all, if the royal family wants to cut the vassal vassal, they have to ask them.


    In this way, they can also reap a lot of benefits when they cut the feudal n, so why not do it?


    "It seems that the princes are all loyal people who are dedicated to thinking about the court. However, some people do not know how to promote, and try to use the body of an ant to resist the heavenly power..."


    "Master Su, don''t know if Gu is right?"


    The thirteenth prince finally seemed unable to restrain himself, and pointed the Maotou directly at Su Luo.


    See you poorly!


    This time, it was the real picture!


    No matter how Su Luo answers, I''m afraid it will be the subject of criticism!

 Chapter 376: You didnt discuss it

    Chapter 376: You didn''t discuss it


    If Su Luo was here to echo the thirteen princes and spread to other nobles, he would naturally be a running dog of the imperial court.


    And if he opposes the Thirteenth Prince, then I am afraid that what awaits him next will be thunderous suppression!


    Therefore, Su Luo rides a tiger with difficulty!


    He doesn''t know how to answer!


    Ye Han on the side shook his head slightly when he saw it.


    Immediately, he walked out slowly, and his eyes fell on the thirteenth prince.


    "The prince of the district, arrogantly discussing state affairs, do you have to usurp the throne?"


    When Ye Han said this, everyone was shocked.


    Even the thirteenth prince and Mr. Feng were stunned.


    The royal family of the Long Kingdom has an ancestor''s precept, whoever is a prince, who is not a prince, must not arbitrarily discuss state affairs.


    The prince who vited the ancestral precepts, ording to the crime of conspiracy!


    It can be said that Long Potian set this rule at the beginning to prevent the royal family from "fucking" in the same room!


    But over time, this ancestral motto gradually lost its deterrent power.


    Especially in this generation of Dragon Emperor, he has never established a prince.


    Therefore, the princes jumped up and down, formed a party for private gains, and all looked forward to the position of the prince.


    Among them, the thirteen princes have a very high voice, juxtaposed with the older four princes, and are called the second dragon!


    This means that the two of them will have great hopes of getting the crown prince.


    It is precisely because of this that those powerful and powerful in the Dragon Kingdom have subconsciously ignored the imperial family ancestors.


    In other words, even if they knew this, no one said it.


    After all, doing so would offend the thirteen princes.


    However, Ye Han screamed straight to the face, ruthlessly pointing out this ancestral precept that the people of Longguo knew well!


    The face of the thirteenth prince changed drastically in an instant.


    Mr. Feng''s expression turned cold, staring at Ye


    The thirteen princes were afraid of the officials in the court.


    It''s not that these officials don''t care about his identity, once they find out that they, the princes, have acted arrogantly.


    I am afraid that the supervisors will immediately rush forward and impeach them.


    In particr, the thirteen princes also have a strongpetitor-the fourth princes!


    He can guarantee that if someone really stabs today''s affairs, the four princes will definitely take the opportunity to get into trouble!


    Therefore, even if the thirteenth prince hated Ye Han deeply in his heart at this time, he did not dare to speak out!


    "Boy, is there a ce for you to talk here?"


    The thirteenth prince admitted to counseling, but Mr. Feng was not afraid of those officials, so he immediately sneered and looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han smiled slightly when he heard the words.


    "This is the South!"


    In a simple sentence, he choked back what Mr. Feng wanted to say next!


    Ye Han was right, regardless of Mr. Feng''s status.


    He is a strong man in the martial arts world in the north, and in the martial arts world in the south, it is not his turn to "step in".


    Therefore, if he had to force his way out, what would happen to Ye Han.


    I am afraid that the news will spread, and the ho''s nest will be stabbed immediately.


    After all, although there are a small number of families in the southern martial arts world, they are dissatisfied with the Yang family''s rule.


    But most of the martial arts families are still loyal to the Yang family.


    Moreover, these martial arts families take the distinction between the north and the south very seriously.


    If you let them know, Mr. Feng, who represents the north, ran to their south to show off his power and bully the younger generation shamelessly.


    I am afraid that these martial arts families will immediately fry them.


    At that time, let alone Mr. Feng, even the entire Feng family will be nervous about it.


    So, Mr. Feng shut up wisely.


    For a time, the two big men were speechless by Ye Han''s two words!

 Chapter 377: Young master of the Yang family, so majestic and domineering

    Chapter 377: Young master of the Yang family, so majestic and domineering


    Su Luo cast a grateful look at Ye Han.


    If Ye Han hadn''t stood up, he really didn''t know what to do!


    However, if Ye Han did this, the consequences would undoubtedly be quite serious.


    This means that hepletely offended the thirteenth prince and Mr. Feng!


    In other words, half of the forces of the Dragon Kingdom are already on the opposite side of Ye Han!


    Therefore, Ye Han paid a very high price this time when he came out!


    But Ye Han felt it was worth it, because he could get the favor of the Su family by doing this.


    For some reason, Ye Han faintly felt that the rtionship between the Su family and him seemed unusual.


    As for why he felt this way, he couldn''t tell.


    Perhaps this is because of the feeling he had unknowingly after seeing the statue of a child named Ye Meng in Nanjiang Academy!


    Therefore, Ye Han took a gamble for reasons!


    He didn''t want the Su family to fall.


    Moreover, he himself has a good impression of the Su family.


    In addition, the thirteenth princes and Mr. Feng showed an aggressive attitude as soon as they arrived.


    Therefore, Ye Han''s choice naturally has no suspense.


    Anyway, he has a system and a plug-in, and he is not afraid of the royal family and the family.


    The big deal, when the timees, everyone will shoot and break, you will die!


    Ye Han didn''t take the imperial family and Feng family seriously, it didn''t mean that others thought the same way.


    The dignitaries who were present looked at Ye Han''s gaze, already a little bit hostile.


    However, this is normal. To put it bluntly, these dignitaries are all appointed by the royal family, and they themselves are the running dogs of the royal family.


    After Ye Han offended the thirteen princes, it was only strange that their faces could look good!


    As for the family heads of Nanjiang Mansion, they quietly separated from Ye Han.


    Especially during the daytime, the Patriarch of the Si Family and Patriarch of the Yin Family, who showed extremely high enthusiasm in front of Ye


    At this moment, the two of them seemed to treat Ye Han as air, and didn''t even look at him at all.


    Seeing this, Ye Han couldn''t stopughing.


    This kind of human feelings were cold and warm. Before he got the system, he had not experienced it once or twice!


    Unexpectedly, he saw it again today!


    "Feng Jue Lun, on the site of Nanjiang Mansion, it is not yet your turn to show off your power!"


    At this moment, Yang Jinsheng, who was from the Fourth Young Master, walked over slowly.


    His voice was sonorous and powerful, and he didn''t put Mr. Feng in his eyes at all!


    Previously, the Four Young Masters had been watching with cold eyes, no matter whether it was cutting the feudal n or something else, they didn''t mean to "intervene"!


    However, if Ye Han stepped forward, the situation was different!


    In any case, their four young masters must support Ye Han!


    "Young Master Yang Family, so majestic and domineering!"


    When Mr. Feng saw Yang Jinsheng, he was surprised, but his face was sneered.


    In fact, after he and the thirteenth prince entered the hall, they really didn''t notice the existence of the four masters.


    Because they can''t care about paying attention to other people at all, they are all the dignitaries and family leaders of Nanjiang Mansion!


    Now, Mr. Feng suddenly saw Yang Jinsheng, naturally surprised.


    But Yang Jinsheng alone could not create any pressure on him!


    After all, although Yang Jinsheng is the Young Master of the Yang Family, his authority is not big enough!


    The Yang family is still in power of the older generation, and a young master is not worthy of his exclusion.


    Moreover, the sentence he replied was also unkind.


    After hearing this, the family heads of all families present changed their faces.


    What are they most dissatisfied with?


    Isn''t it the Yang family''s domineering!


    Therefore, when they looked at Yang Jinsheng again, the look in their eyes was already quite bad!

 Chapter 378: Young Masters life is not easy

    Chapter 378: Young Master''s life is not easy


    "Feng Ju Lun, don''t be yin and yang, what kind of wishful thinking you have, do you really think we Yang family don''t know?"


    Yang Jinsheng sneered when he heard the words.


    The conflict of interest between the Yang family and the Feng family is not a day or two.


    At least for now, there is no meaning of reconciliation between the two.


    In fact, this is also the case.


    The Feng family is ambitious and intends to rule the martial arts world of the Dragon Kingdom.


    Naturally, the Yang family did not allow this to happen, so there might be a battle between the two families sooner orter.


    Can''t make it right, the entire Long Country martial arts world will bepletely implicated in it.


    Therefore, although Feng Jielun is the No. 2 figure in the Feng family, his seniority is far higher than that of Yang Jin.


    But Yang Jinsheng didn''t have any respect for him.


    "Hahaha!"


    Feng Juelun Yangtianughed.


    Immediately, his gaze swept over Yang Jinsheng, and a trace of ridicule was wiped from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s nothing more than a young master who hasn''t been in power. What qualifications do you have to threaten to seal a certain person and rece it with your uncle?


    Feng Juelun''s words, like a sharp knife, instantly stabbed into Yang Jinsheng''s heart.


    This is the biggest pain point in Yang Jinsheng''s heart.


    No way, the Yang family is too capable of giving birth.


    As for Yang Jinsheng''s uncles, there are at least thirty brothers.


    These thirty-odd brothers are still Yang family lineage.


    Yang Jinsheng''s uncle and uncle.


    Above these uncles, there are ancestors.


    Of course, there are rtively few ancestors, but there are also six old monsters that are still  And Yang Jinshengs peers are even more impressive.


    More than 30 uncles, at least more than 100 cousins for Yang Jinsheng.


    With such a huge lineage, one can imagine that the power in this n is naturally controlled by the ancestors.


    Even Yang Jinsheng''s father, Yang Chengfeng, the current Patriarch of the Yang family, relied on the power of the Grand Master to gain most of his power.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that the Patriarch of the Yang family is just a puppet.


    Therefore, even Grandmaster Yang Chengfeng did notpletely take power, let alone Yang Jinsheng, the young master?


    "hateful!"


    Yang Jinsheng was very angry in his heart, but he was unable to refute his words.


    Because all these are facts.


    "Feng Lun, don''t be arrogant!"


    "Then Fengjia is not much better!"


    Seeing Yang Jinsheng deted, Qin Changye and Chu Haotian stood up at the same time.


    Although their two powers are not in the martial arts world, they also have such influence in the martial arts world.


    "We don''t have to worry about the two young masters about the matter of our house closure. Take care of yourself, don''t follow in the footsteps of the Yang family young master, hahaha!"


    Feng Juelun squinted at Qin Changye and Chu Haotian, thenughed.


    Qin Changye and Chu Haotian are in a simr situation to Yang Jinsheng.


    Although they are also noble young masters, they also have little control over them.


    This makes the status of the two of them somewhat inferior and embarrassing.


    Say that they have no power and no power, that''s not all, after all, as young masters, they can still mobilize some masters from the family.


    But if they say they are powerful and powerful, then the family masters they have mobilized are only assisting them, not really obedient to them.


    Moreover, the families of Qin Changye and Chu Haotian are far moreplicated than those of the Yang family.


    Their brothers and sisters have been watching their position for a long time.


    Therefore, Qin Changye and Chu Haotian were silent in the face of words that sealed Lunzha''s heart.

 Chapter 379: Things are not good

    Chapter 379: Things are not good


    However, Feng Jielun didn''t take long.


    Because he saw Zhang Zhiyu soon.


    Facing Zhang Zhiyu, the arrogance of Feng Lun instantly converged.


    "Young Master Zhang, has always been good?"


    There was a smile on Feng Lun''s face.


    In the impression of Feng Lun, the four young masters of the Long Kingdom were always at odds.


    Especially Zhang Zhiyu and the other three young masters often seem to have conflicts.


    Therefore, for Feng Lun, offending the other three minors is not a big deal at all.


    As long as Zhang Zhiyu does not conflict with him, everything is ok!


    "Mr. Feng is an expert in the northern martial arts world, Zhang Zhiyu can''t afford it!"


    Hearing Feng Jielun''s words, Zhang Zhiyu smiled faintly.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Juelun was slightly taken aback.


    He seems to have never offended Zhang Zhiyu, right?


    Why is the other party''s attitude so cold? This makes him somewhat puzzled.


    To be honest, from the bottom of my heart, Feng Jielun does not want anything unpleasant to happen with Zhang Zhiyu.


    Because the Zhang family''s position in the royal world is much higher than the Yang family and the Feng family.


    In the entire realm of the Dharma, the Zhang family is dominant, no one dares to take its edge!


    Therefore, Zhang Zhiyu, the young master, is a veritable young master!


    Moreover, Zhang Zhiyu himself, as early as a teenager, began to take over part of the family affairs.


    Now sixteen-year-old Zhang Zhiyu has be the number two figure in the Zhang family.


    Even, to a certain extent, Zhang Zhiyu may have a higher prestige in the hearts of the bottom ns of the Zhang family than his father, the chief of the Zhang family!


    Because the Patriarch of the Zhang family often practiced in retreat, the family affairs have been gradually transferred to Zhang Zhiyu.


    "Young Master Zhang, Feng Mou asked himself if he didn''t offend you, right?"


    Feng Juelun''s face is also a little difficult to look


    No matter how much he fears the Zhang family, he is also the number two figure in the sealed family, a senior in the martial arts world.


    Nowadays, he has been thrown off by a junior. How can this make him lose face?


    "You haven''t offended me, but you have offended my brother and close friend!"


    Zhang Zhiyu''s voice is still unhurried.


    "Your brother and best friend?"


    Feng Jielun was taken aback when he heard this, he did not understand what Zhang Zhiyu was referring to.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Zhiyu smiled slightly and pointed at the three of Yang Jinsheng and Ye Han.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Lun suddenly realized.


    The next moment, he suddenly felt a headache.


    Because he found that things have be bad.


    Ye Han, a poor boy, is actually Zhang Zhiyu''s best friend.


    Moreover, what makes Feng Juelun feel even more depressed is that the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom have be intimate!


    You know, even though the three of Yang Jinsheng are all in the name of the young master, there is no real young master!


    But in any case, their position in the family is still very stable.


    Now, these young people actually know about Bao Tuan!


    God knows what waves wille out once they take over the family!


    If there is such a day, Feng Family will definitely not be able to resist a joint attack from the martial arts world, the magic world, the warlock world, and the giants of the heavenly mystery world.


    At that time, there will be only one consequence waiting for the closure of the house.


    That is theplete destruction of the family!


    Thinking of this possibility, Feng Juelun couldn''t help but shudder.


    The thirteen princes beside him seemed to have thought of this possibility, and his face suddenly changed.


    Especially around the Fourth Young Master of the Long Kingdom, there is now another Ye Han with extremely terrifying talent, which is even more headache!


    You know, don''t look at the thirteen princes and Feng Jielun, who had shown all kinds of disdain for Ye Han before.


    It seems that he defeated Miyataro, but Erle.

 Chapter 380: If you dont move

    Chapter 380: If you don''t move


    However, the thirteenth prince and Feng Jielun were sober in their hearts.


    That was just what they showed specifically in order to suppress Su Luo.


    In fact, they were quite afraid of Ye Han''s talent.


    After all, Miyataro hadpletely defeated Qingcheng Li Tianxiu, but he shocked the entire Dragon Kingdom.


    As the representatives of the royal family and the predecessors of the northern martial arts world, how can they not know the gold content of this battle?


    However, such a terrifying Miyataro died in Ye Han''s hands.


    It can be said that with Ye Han''s horror talent now showing.


    As long as he has the support of part of his family, he will soon be able to form his own forces.


    This is a potential stock, an extremely high-quality potential stock.


    If not, Ye Han and the Su family seem to be deeply involved, and the thirteenth prince and Feng Juelun might have gone to win him!


    Now the fact that they are worried has finally happened!


    Zhang Zhiyu, who can represent the attitude of the Zhang family, has already established a rtionship with Ye Han.


    Next, the thirteenth prince and Feng Juelun can think of it, Zhang Family will definitely support Ye Han.


    Let Ye Han upy a ce in Long Country.


    There is the Zhang family in it, coupled with the background and influence of the Su family in Nanjiang Mansion, and the Yang family, Qin family, and Chu family will at least maintain a good impression of Ye Han!


    Calcting this way, Ye Han, a young man, actually possesses extremely terrifyingwork resources.


    His soaring momentum has already formed, I am afraid no one can stop it!


    Thinking of this, the Thirteenth Prince and Feng Jielun felt a little upset.


    Knowing this a long time ago, why should they rush to deal with the Su family and ignore Ye Han and offend him!


    "Can''t be so passive anymore!"


    The thirteenth prince thought in his heart and turned to look at Feng Jielun.


    He just greeted Feng Jue Lun''s "shooting" eyes, and Feng Jue Lun''s eyes were full of inexplicable meaning.


    "He is


    The thirteenth prince and Feng Jielun were very familiar with each other, and naturally knew what his eyes meant!


    Feng Juelun is ready to eradicate Ye Han!


    As long as Ye Han died, then the royal family would get rid of the Su family.


    So no matter how angry the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom are, they can''t turn over the waves!


    Because these four families will never offend the Long Kingdom for a dead genius!


    This is the family''s code of conduct, no one can change it!


    The thirteenth prince nodded slightly while his thoughts shed.


    When Feng Jielun saw this, he was determined.


    Since the thirteen princes agree with his idea, he is more sure!


    Of course, to kill Ye Han, it is naturally impossible to kill in the public.


    They need a certain amount of time to prepare. When the timees, the masters of the family and the royal family will naturally ambush Ye Han.


    When necessary, even ban Lun and the thirteenth princes can take action personally to ensure nothing is wrong.


    After making up his mind, Feng Lun and the thirteenth princes all rxed.


    Not only were they not targeting Ye Han, even the Su family didn''t seem to suppress it anymore.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the banquet hall became warm.


    "Ye Han, be careful, Feng Jielun might do it!"


    Zhang Zhiyu took a soft step, and a very soft voice came into Ye Han''s ears.


    His figure did not stop, and he passed Ye Han and walked towards an aristocratic woman present.


    Ye Han looked at Zhang Zhiyu, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Feng Juelun was ready to take action against him, why didn''t Ye Han have this idea?


    Preemptive strikes,ter strikes control others!


    This is the motto Ye Han has always believed in!


    If he doesn''t move, he''ll move, if he doesn''t speak, he''ll be a blockbuster!

 Chapter 381: Assassination

    Chapter 381: Assassination


    The banquet seemed to be harmonious here, but the curtain came to an end in an atmosphere of hidden murderousness.


    Ye Han and Zhang Zhiyu walked out of the hotel slowly.


    Although Su Luo invited him just now, he went to Su''s house as a guest.


    However, Ye Han had already been reminded by Zhang Zhiyu at this time, knowing that Feng Lun might soon be dealing with him.


    Therefore, how could he go to the Su family and involve the Su family in it.


    Besides, he has many methods, which are not convenient to use in the public.


    Therefore, Ye Han refused Su Luo''s invitation and left the hotel side by side with Zhang Zhiyu.


    "You guys go!"


    After leaving the hotel, Ye Han waved to the four Zhang Zhiyu.


    When the four people saw this, they were slightly shocked.


    They thought that Ye Han chose to leave the hotel with them in order to use their power to fight against the exclusion.


    But who thought, Ye Han actually let them leave.


    "Brother Ye Han, how can you deal with the assassin of Fengjia alone? How much can we help..."


    It was Yang Jinsheng who was speaking, but it was a pity that he hadn''t finished speaking, he saw Ye Han''s figure move and disappear out of thin air.


    Sneak kill!


    When the four Yang Jinsheng saw this, they all smiled bitterly.


    They actually forgot this!


    Ye Han is a professionally awakened killer. Is he afraid of assassination?


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Zhiyu shook his head and said helplessly.


    Hidden Ye Han, after watching Zhang Zhiyu and the four leave, only then "showed" his figure again.


    He wanted to bring out the killer of the house closure, and naturally it was impossible to hide it  Otherwise, it is still unknown whether the assassin of the family will find him.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han pretended not to know anything, and walked slowly towards Nanjiang Academy.


    Nanjiang Academy is not far from the hotel, and it takes about half an hour to walk.


    However, this road will pass through the famous ancient forest in Nanjiang Mansion.


    The ancient forest, as the name suggests, is a forest.


    These ancient trees have a very long history and have existed for at least tens of thousands of years.


    Although the ancient forest upies the location of the Nanjiang Fucheng District, the Su family has always kept the ancient forest because of its memorial significance.


    This also makes it rare to see an ancient scenic spot in the modern city of Nanjiang Mansion.


    However, since it is a forest, it is naturally a good ce for assassination.


    Especially, it is already night, and basically no one will visit the ancient forest.


    This provides a natural assassination site for the killer of the sealed house.


    Moreover, Gulin is also the only way for Ye Han to return to Nanjiang Academy.


    Therefore, ambushing Ye Han here can be said to be foolproof.


    However, no matter whether it is the ban on the family, or the thirteenth prince, I am afraid it will not be expected.


    Their killing intent had been seen through by Zhang Zhiyu and told Ye Han.


    This is what happened, Ye Han refused to go to the Su family as a guest, and returned to Nanjiang Academy alone.


    What he did was to let Feng Jielun and the thirteenth prince set a strategy to ambush him in Gu Lin.


    After all, neither the Thirteenth Prince nor Feng Jielun could stay in Nanjiang Mansion for a long time.


    So the best time to get rid of Ye Han is undoubtedly tonight.


    You know, Nanjiang Academy is a closed school. Ye Han cane out to attend the banquet tonight, but it doesn''t mean that he will be able to leave the Academy in the next few days.


    Therefore, tonight''s assassination is imperative for Feng Lun and the thirteenth prince!


    In the depths of the ancient forest, more than 30 family killers have all lurked.


    In addition to these people, Feng Juelun and the thirteenth prince were also on the scene!

 Chapter 382: Old demon, sun and moon two old

    Chapter 382: Old demon, sun and moon two old


    ing!"


    A family killer lurking in the ancient forest, saw Ye Han''s figure from a distance, and walked slowly into the ancient forest.


    These assassins of the Feng family are all awakened.


    Of course, they are not killers in ordinary people''s understanding.


    In fact, these people are just masters of worship.


    More than 30 masters of the Feng family have awakened the stealth killer, but three of them.


    And these three people yed the most critical part of this assassination.


    They will be responsible for the final blow, which is the most critical blow to kill Ye Han.


    As for the other masters of the family, they will be responsible for containing Ye Han, so that Ye Han has no time to deal with the attacks of the three stealth killers.


    "Second Uncle, Ye Han is here!"


    The thirteenth prince hiding in the dark saw Ye Han, and he turned his head and whispered to Feng Juelun.


    Feng Juelun nodded when he heard this.


    In fact, he also saw Ye Han.


    "Zhi''er, if the strong family can''t kill Ye Han for a while, I need to trouble you!"


    Feng Juelun whispered.


    Zhi''er is the thirteenth prince.


    The thirteen princes were named Long and Zhi.


    His biological mother was the sister of the quarantine, so the two were regarded as uncles and nephews.


    Moreover, the two have always been close in private, so they are not too close to each other.


    "Second uncle rest assured, I am ready!"


    The thirteenth prince nodded upon hearing this.


    The so-called ready, he refers to the two royals he brought out this time to worship.


    These two royal families are worshipped and are called the two old men of the sun and the moon.


    In the martial arts world, he belonged to a fierce old


    Later, because they offended the Yang family, they were forced to flee to the north.


    Then, was received by the Dragon Kingdom royal family.


    Because the thirteenth prince was extremely favored by the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Emperor paved the way for him early.


    The two elders of the sun and the moon were the strong men sent by the Dragon Emperor to the thirteenth prince to protect him.


    It was at least thirty years ago when the two elders of Riyue and Yue made a terrible reputation in the martial arts world.


    Thirty years ago, it was possible to stir up a **** storm in the martial arts world. It is conceivable that after these thirty years, with the help of the endless resources of the royal family, how terrible their cultivation level has reached?


    Therefore, Feng Jielun and the thirteenth prince felt that if the two elders of the sun and the moon took action, they would be foolproof.


    As for Feng Lun himself, he had never thought of doing it.


    His position in the martial arts world is a few higher than that of the two elders of the sun and the moon. How could Ye Han be worth his shot?


    As the two spoke in low voices, Ye Han had already entered the ambush circle.


    At the next moment, a stern breaking sound suddenly sounded!


    Soon, a sharp arrow pierced the sky and "shot" Ye Han straight away!


    This is the master of the Feng family, the only expert who has awakened the "shooter" profession.


    He was in charge of the first blow, it was too appropriate!


    Then, Ye Han seemed to be not surprised at the sharp arrow that hit suddenly.


    A faint smile was wiped across his face.


    Immediately afterwards, he just took a step diagonally, and easily avoided the attack of the sharp arrow!


    The "shooter", like the gunner, belongs to a niche profession.


    Butpared to the gunner, the "shooter" is undoubtedly weaker.


    After Ye Han dodges the sharp arrow, he suddenly raised his hand without even turning his head to look at the direction of the sharp arrow attack!


    boom!


    A gunshot cut through the silence of Gu Lin!


    Immediately, on an ancient tree about ten meters away, a ck figure fell from the tree screaming.


    After his body fell to the ground, he twitched a few times, and there was no sound!

 Chapter 383: Second uncle, you underestimated the enemy

    Chapter 383: Second uncle, you underestimated the enemy


    The person who died was the "shooter" who sealed the family.


    He obviously didn''t expect that Ye Han could lock his position in a short moment only with a sharp arrow!


    Moreover, he directly used the gunner''s spiral "shooting" technique to kill him!


    "Professional "shooting" hand!"


    Ye Han didn''t respond to the death of the Fengjia "shooter". On the contrary, he was more pleased that he copied the opponent''s "shooter" profession before using the spiral "shoot".


    In this way, he has another profession.


    "kill!"


    The "shooter" died so quickly, obviously by the Feng family master''s ident.


    They seemed to be shocked before reacting.


    So, in the sound of killing, several figures threw out from the dark ce.


    The figures that rushed towards Ye Han were all warriors.


    It seems that the cultivation base is not bad, ording to Ye Han''s judgment, the opponent is at least around the 9th level of the Tongmai realm.


    A powerhouse of this level, ced in a small ce like Jinlin City, is enough to dominate one side!


    Even if it is ced in Nanjiang Mansion, it is considered a strong one!


    However, in Ye Han''s view, these warriors were obviously not the main force of the Feng Family.


    Perhaps they were only used to test Ye Han''s strength.


    Ye Han took a step back gently, and immediately, his figure turned, and suddenly he sted out to the left with a punch!


    Attacking on the left was a warrior wielding a whip.


    This martial artist obviously didn''t expect Ye Han to be the first to attack, it would be him!


    He was stunned for a moment. At this time, Ye Han''s fist had already hit.


    Eight divine birds, crazy wolves!


    Ye Han''s fist, with the whistling wind, hit the martial artist with a punch.


    The whip fighter suddenly felt a horrible tearing sensation, spreading from his  Immediately, his pupils suddenly dted, his meridians were broken, and his whole body fell to the sky, no breath!


    For Ye Han, a mere Tongmai martial artist is just a punch!


    "hiss!"


    When the remaining warriors saw this, they all couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This martial artist is considered a good yer among them, but no one wants to even take Ye Han''s punch.


    The pressure of a mountain struck them instantly.


    They didn''t dare not listen to the family''s orders, but Ye Han''s horror also made them extremely jealous.


    At this moment, the Feng Lun in the depths of the ancient forest seemed to find something wrong.


    Ye Han''s strength was stronger than he thought.


    "Go together!"


    The voice of Feng Lun rang.


    Immediately, the strong family lords lurking in the ancient forest all rushed out.


    An assassination became a clear kill.


    "Second Uncle, you underestimated the enemy!"


    The thirteenth prince nced at Feng Juelun and said slowly.


    The thirteen princes didn''t bother with the arrangement of the ban on Lun.


    Therefore, he was a little surprised that Feng Juelun actually underestimated Ye Han.


    Feng Juelunughed bitterly upon hearing this.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Ye Han''s ability to kill Miyataro was naturally not an ordinary person.


    It''s a pity that he, who came from a family home, has always been above the top, thinking that no matter how powerful Ye Han is, he may not have experience in dealing with assassinations.


    Therefore, he simply arranged for the "shooter" to carry out the first wave of ambushes, followed by the family Tongmai martial artist, to carry out the second wave of strong killings.


    But who thought, the "shooter" in the first wave of ambushes only had time to "shoot" an arrow and was killed by Ye Han!


    And the Tongmai martial artists in the second wave were obviously far worse than Ye Han.


    Therefore, Feng Juelun''s self-proimed foolproof arrangement, in front of Ye Han''s strength, turned out to be so ridiculous!

 Chapter 384: Special occupation-eSports

    Chapter 384: Special upation-eSports


    "Underestimate the enemy!"


    Feng Juelun also smiled bitterly.


    He admitted that he looked down at Ye Han.


    This Ye Han is more difficult to deal with than he thought!


    Just before the thirteenth prince and Feng Juelun spoke, all the previous Tongmai martial artists had been killed by Ye Han''s fist.


    "So fast?"


    Feng Jielun was taken aback.


    Fortunately, he had asked all the masters of the family to besiege Ye Han.


    Therefore, the remaining masters of the family closed at Ye Han one after another.


    These masters of the family, there are not only warriors.


    Such as Yufa, gunmen, chess yers, etc., including many upations.


    As a result, a visual feast was immediately presented to Ye Han.


    The fireball of Yu Dharma whizzed out, terrifying and terrifying.


    As soon as the fireball appeared, the gunfire had sounded.


    Immediately, the bullet suddenly hit like lightning.


    The next moment, ck and white chess pieces all over the sky, turning into a terrifying storm, falling from the sky.


    In addition, gardeners, fighters, and e-sports yers have their own tricks.


    For a time, Ye Han''s whole body was three hundred and sixty degrees, and all of it was shrouded by the offensive of the master of the family.


    The most touching thing is the profession of e-sports.


    I saw the contender, with a wave of his wrist, a ck keyboard appeared in his hand instantly.


    Immediately, his hands turned into fluttering butterflies, constantly flying on the keyboard!


    As this person tapped the keyboard one after another, a bit of chill suddenly appeared where Ye Han was standing.


    Then, the abrupt ice de broke through the ground, freezing Ye Han''s legs.


    E-sports, an extremely magical  He is simr to Wanfa Quantong, but it is different from Wanfa Quantong.


    E-sports yers themselves do not have any powerful forces.


    All of his attack methods are obtained from the games he is good at.


    Of course,pared to the characters in the game, the attacking power of e-sports yers naturally does not know how much has been reduced.


    However, the scariest thing about e-sports yers is that they are hard to guard against!


    After all, no one can know an e-sports yer, what kind of game he is good at, and what kind of game character he is!


    Therefore, most awakened people are extremely troubled by e-sports yers.


    Once the battle starts, e-sports yers will often be the first target hunted by the awakened.


    Ye Han didn''t know much about e-sports yers, so he found the way to block e-sports yers. His legs were frozen by the ice!


    When the surrounding masters saw this, their attacks became more intense.


    The first to hit was the gunner''s bullet.


    The gunman who closed the house wanted to give him a thumbs-up for his e-sports'' **** assist.


    At this moment, this skill is so wonderful that it is absolutely impressive!


    "After all, if you are a master of ying games, your consciousness is powerful!"


    After the gunman gave a secret apuse, he joyfully waited for the moment Ye Han was killed.


    He has great confidence in his marksmanship.


    And now Ye Han was frozen by the ice again, unable to move, it was impossible to avoid his bullet.


    Ye Han''s pupils shrank slightly, and the bullet that "shot" fell in his eyes, and it had be slow to the extreme.


    He lifted his left hand slightly, and the sound of a bang shot came out.


    The next moment, the Reiki bullet whizzed out and swept across the air.


    Ding!


    Almost less than a second, Ye Han''s "fired" aura bullet ran into the striking bullet.


    After the two bullets collided, they did not fall.


    On the contrary, the bullet that struck was turned around by Ye Han''s spiritual energy bullet.


    Then, two bullets one after the other, they attacked the gunman.

 Chapter 385: Horrible Ye Han

    Chapter 385: Horrible Ye Han


    The smug gunman, who was smug, suddenly saw two bullets roaring.


    He was shocked suddenly, and when he reacted again, it was toote.


    Two bullets, one after the other, prated his head.


    "This is... a rear-end series, the gunner''s high-level secret..."


    After wiping this idea in his head, the Fengjia gunman fell down suddenly.


    Since all the Fengjia masters were dispatched, until now, only five seconds have passed.


    Feng Jia once again lost a master, and he is still a gunman who is very good at sneak attacks!


    "escape!"


    Ye Han said silently, his body disappeared out of thin air.


    "Submerged kill, he is submerged kill, everyone be careful..."


    Upon seeing this, a Fengjia martial artist shouted loudly.


    But he hadn''t finished speaking yet, a dash of blood shot out from his neck.


    The next moment, his body slowly fell down!


    Cut your throat!


    Hidden kill skills!


    Boom boom boom!


    At this time, the fireball that was "shot" from the previous Fengjia Yushunded where Ye Han was originally standing.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t hit anything.


    "It''s empty, he ran away?"


    That Yu Fa, only then reacted, Ye Han had disappeared out of thin air!


    His voice just sounded, a thunder chain in the air shed instantly!


    Rumble!


    In the sound of the explosion, the Yufa fell straight and was chopped into coke by the thunder!


    It has been another five seconds since Ye Han killed the gunman.


    In a total of ten seconds, Ye Han killed a gunman, a martial artist, and a master of the Feng family. It was


    Coupled with the previous Tongmai martial artists, Feng Family actually killed nearly ten masters in a short period of about a minute, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    Feng Juelun''s eyes were red.


    These masters are the elites of their family.


    Although they haven''t reached the level of core worship, but they have lost so many masters, even if they are closing the family, it is a bit painful.


    "Elder Sun and Moon, this kid is handed over to you!"


    Feng Juelun yelled with red eyes.


    The next moment, behind the thirteenth prince, two old men suddenly stood up.


    These two old men who looked ordinary and looked like old peasants were the two elders of the sun and the moon thirty years ago!


    The looks of the two are quite simr, because the two of them are brothers.


    It''s just that, as the elder brother, Ri Lao looked more kind, and his smile never broke off on a round face.


    On the other hand, Yue Lao had a slightly sullen look and a thinner figure.


    After the two stood up, they looked at each other.


    Soon, Yue Lao stepped out.


    Dealing with a "mao" boy is not worthy of their brothers.


    Guangyue alone can torture this kid to death!


    I have to say that, like this old-timer who has be famous, sometimes they often make mistakes of underestimating the enemy.


    In the front, there is a renunciation, and in the back there are two old men and women.


    However, this is also normal.


    Why did Ye Han look like his cultivation base is not high?


    Even if they knew that the other party could kill Miyataro, deep down in their subconsciousness, they still underestimated Ye Han.


    Yuo had just stepped out, and the e-sports yer who had sealed the house copsed with a scream.


    There was a ying card "inserted" on his forehead, and his eyes were wide open, looking like he couldn''t catch his eyes.


    The rest of the masters of the family can''t help but feel a chill in their hearts!


    They still haven''t locked Ye Han''s figure.


    Ye Han at this time, in their minds, was like a **** of death who was hiding in the dark, specializing in harvesting lives, shuddering!

 Chapter 386: The true meaning of the awakened, fancy fun

    Chapter 386: The true meaning of the awakened, fancy fun


    "what"


    Another scream sounded in the night sky.


    This time it was the gardener professional who died this time.


    The poor gardener, who just startedmunicating with the surrounding flowers and trees, was killed by Ye Han!


    The chess yer standing beside the gardener was frightened!


    He raised his hands, and countless chess pieces burst out!


    Immediately, the figure stunned and then retreated.


    He didn''t know where Ye Han was, but based on his feelings, he "shot" the chess piece in one direction.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Ye Hanzheng stood quietly behind him, waiting for him!


    When he retreated, he immediately hit the short de.


    "I... I actually died by myself... Hateful, my... chess game is not yet set..."


    Before he finished the word, the chess yer died in anger.


    The short de in Ye Han''s hand was a special weapon for stealth killing, and he had wiped out the poison on the short de.


    Therefore, his short de just stabbed the chess yer lightly, and the chess yer died instantly!


    Chess yer, gardener, extremely powerful.


    However, their strength is built after their offensive is reallyunched!


    The gardener needs tomunicate with the surrounding vegetation in order to activate the gardener skills!


    The chess yers are not bad, except that the yers need to set up the game!


    In fact, if you really let the chess yerplete theyout of the game.


    Even with Ye Han''s current strength, for a while, he might not be able to escape from the chess game!


    After all, what a chess yer is best at is to "confuse" people''s minds in a chess game.


    It''s really weird!


    But unfortunately, these two professions need time tounch an offensive!


    When encountering Ye Han''s submerged killing, without the protection of the martial artist, they are just the master of giving away the


    Of course, if a chess yer is paired with a soldier, or a professional minor such as physical training, it will burst out frightening strength!


    Therefore, why on the Blue Star, multi-professional awakeners are more promising than single-professional awakeners, that''s why!


    Only the more professions you awaken, the more powerfulbinations can be created!


    Ye Han has just entered the Tongmai realm now in the realm of a martial artist.


    But what does he rely on to kill a series of powerful family members?


    It depends on that Ye Han has understood the true meaning of the awakened, and has fun with multiple careers!


    Let the other party, never guess what kind of attack your next step will be!


    Feng Juelun and the thirteenth princes believed that their ambush would be sessful.


    It was because he ignored Ye Han, he was a terrifying multi-ss awakener!


    Moreover, his awakened professions are all highly practical and "sexual" professions!


    No matter which profession, it is perfectly matched with the martial artist!


    Therefore, the master of the Feng family, even on paper, is far more powerful than Ye Han.


    But when the actualbat started, they realized that they were nothing more than a paper tiger!


    It looked scary, but in front of Ye Han, it was papery.


    "Arrogant kid!"


    Seeing Ye Han hiding in the dark, killing two people one after another under his nose, Yuo suddenly became furious!


    As a master of the martial arts world 30 years ago, he has never been so underestimated!


    A little baby dared to kill people in front of him!


    It is simply tolerable, which is unbearable!


    With anger, Yue Lao swept around with fierce eyes!


    In the next moment, he immediately locked Ye Han''s figure.


    Although Ye Han was sneaking, ordinary people couldn''t see through his figure, even those masters who sealed the family!


    But who is Yuo?


    He is a senior of the magic way, how can he avoid his eyes?

 Chapter 387: Copy, Lunar Eclipse Carrion Palm

    Chapter 387: Copy, Lunar Eclipse Carrion Palm


    "Sneak in front of the old man, you are still a little tender!"


    Yue Lao sneered and raised his hand to grab a dark ce.


    In the next moment, Ye Han''s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Break my sneak?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    His submerged kill career hasn''t been hung up yet, so he hasn''t upgraded yet.


    In front of senior masters like Yue Lao, naturally it is not enough!


    "Catch it, kid!"


    Looking at Ye Han, Yue Lao snorted coldly.


    Immediately, he took a step and shed out with a palm!


    In an instant, a strong fishy smell rushed to the face.


    Ye Han frowned unconsciously.


    "His palm is poisonous!"


    Naturally, Ye Han is not afraid of poison.


    He is a poison master professional, and there is only a toxin, and it can''t help him.


    However, Yue Lao is different.


    Ye Han just sniffed lightly, and he had already determined what kind of poison was contained in the opponent''s palm!


    This is corpse poison, it smells so bad!


    Corpse poison is rare. To extract corpse poison, it must be cultivated from corpses.


    Moreover, the corpse poison produced by each corpse is only about one milligram after being raised.


    It is equivalent to the weight of a drop of water.


    And Yue Lao practiced Lunar Eclipse Carrion Palm.


    The amount of corpse poison needed to practice this technique to reach the realm of Dacheng is not a small amount.


    Now, Ye Han can already judge that Yue Lao''s Lunar Eclipse Carrion Palm is alreadyplete.


    One can imagine the amount of corpse poison he consumed.


    The lunar eclipse carrion palm of the Dacheng realm is known to be shot out with a single palm, without a de of grass, which is really terrifying!


    Now, Yue Lao''s palm was split, his palm was not close to Ye


    Just as the palm wind swept across, several ancient trees not far away withered and died at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    However, Yue Lao''s face was "exposed" with a pleasant expression.


    An aura quickly poured into his body and transformed into his cultivation base.


    This is the horror of the Lunar Eclipse Carrion Palm, the vitality of killing each other and transforming it into one''s own cultivation.


    Although this conversion rate is quite low, it''s still enough.


    Faced with such a terrifying palm technique, Ye Han also had to avoid the edge for the time being!


    He quickly distanced himself from Yue Lao.


    "Want to run? Haha!"


    Upon seeing this, Yue Lao sneered.


    The palm power struck again, and the stench brought by the palm wind became more and more intense!


    Bang bang bang!


    The old trees around, fell down one after another, and the dust was flying.


    Without exception, these ancient trees have been drained of vitality.


    "Yuo is really extraordinary, this lunar eclipse carrion palm of Dacheng realm is really terrifying!"


    Even Feng Juelun nodded secretly.


    He is very familiar with Sun and Moon.


    Naturally, I knew that Yuo cultivated Lunar Eclipse Carrion Palm, and that arge part of the corpses used for corpse poisoning was provided by Feng''s family.


    Speaking of it, the rtionship between Feng Jia and the two elders of Sun and Moon is also very close.


    Therefore, even a strong man like Feng Lun would praise Lunar Decayed Carrion Palm.


    After Ye Han and Yuo moved a distance apart, they said silently in their hearts.


    "Copy the old age!"


    "Ding! The target is locked, copy is on!"


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully copying Yue Lao and obtaining Yue Lao''s strongest martial art-Lunar Eclipse Carrion Palm. This martial art is automatically advanced to the Nine Star Thrilling Skill!


    Hearing the system''s prompt tone, Ye Han was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, the copy link is still going to the extreme.


    Even Yue Lao, who had a realm higher than him, was sessfully copied.


    However, why the advanced technique of the Lunar Eclipse Carrion Palm is a nine-star soul-threatening technique, this makes Ye Han a little puzzled.

 Chapter 388: In the way of others, return to the body

    Chapter 388: In the way of others, return to the body


    Nine-star Awe-inspiring skill: Lunar Eclipse Carrion Palm advanced skill. This skill has a nine-star realm, which can deprive people of cultivation base, so it is called Nine-Star Awe-inspiring skill (the skill has reached nine stars and cannot be upgraded).


    Immediately afterwards, the system immediately sent the detailed exnation of the Nine Star Thrilling Skill to Ye Han.


    Ye Han suddenly realized after reading it.


    In the final analysis, the core of this nine-star power and the moon eclipse carrion palm is the same, devouring others'' cultivation base, and taking it for yourself.


    It''s just that the Nine Star Thrilling Power is undoubtedly better in swallowing and transforming.


    "In that case, let''s try the Nine Star Thrilling Skill with you old demon!"


    Ye Han lifted his palm slowly.


    "Dare to resist?"


    Upon seeing this, Yuo wiped a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He felt that Ye Han, the kid, was really overwhelmed. Facing his lunar eclipse carrion palm, he actually raised his palm to look at him?


    Could it be that he didn''t know, the more close contact with his palm, the greater his swallowing power?


    With this thought, Yuo''s palm had already violently collided with Ye Han''s left palm.


    boom!


    There was a crisp sound.


    Immediately, the palms of the two of them ovepped as if they were stuck with glue.


    "Swallow for the old man!"


    Yue Lao''s face "exposed" a hideous expression.


    The True Essence in his body ran wildly, and he began to devour Ye Han''s cultivation base!


    "Fuck!"


    The thirteen princes gave a light high-five, with an expression of admiration.


    "It''s Yuo after all, if you don''t make a move, once you make a move with Thunderbolt, Ye Han is just a dead end in front of you!"


    "Although this kid has good talent and extraordinary strength, he has too poor experience against the enemy, and he dared to resist the lunar eclipse carrion palm. It is really ridiculous!"


    Feng Juelun also sneered, with a mocking look on his


    When Ye Han just killed the master of the family, it really made him angry.


    But now, seeing Ye Han stupidly resist the lunar eclipse carrion palm, this made Feng Juelun feel refreshed.


    Ri Lao smiled with a smug face.


    His cultivation is of course higher than Yue Lao, but Yue Lao is his direct brother.


    Seeing that his younger brother was showing great power and was about to kill the genius young man who caused the thirteenth prince to have a headache, he was naturally proud.


    No one thought Ye Han could survive under Yue Lao''s palm.


    Because this is not scientific!


    There is no one in the world who can resist the lunar eclipse and not kill.


    Of course, unless the opponent''s cultivation is far beyond the master of Lunar Eclipse Carrion Palm.


    However, Ye Han''s cultivation base was obviously much worse than Yue Lao''s, and it was naturally impossible for such a scene to happen.


    But at this moment, the triumphant expression on Yuo''s face suddenly solidified.


    The next moment, his pupils suddenly erged, with a shocked expression on his face.


    "This...what''s the situation? Why do I feel stronger swallowing power?"


    Yue Lao is "forced"!


    He couldn''t understand why Ye Han also showed swallowing power?


    The other party obviously hadn''t practiced Lunar Eclipse Carrion Palm, where is his devouring power!


    "Goodbye, old demon!"


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth raised slightly, and a few words came out gently!


    Immediately, the devouring power of the Jiuxing Threatening Skill eruptedpletely!


    The devouring power that resembles the turbulent waves, instantly smashes the devouring power of Yue Lao to shock!


    Then, this swallowing force rushed away and got into Yue Lao''s body!


    The heart-piercing feeling came from Yuo''s body in an instant, and he couldn''t help howling!


    "Ah...I...my cultivation base!"

 Chapter 389: Rizhao Incense Burner Raw Purple Smoke

    Chapter 389: Rizhao Incense Burner Raw Purple Smoke


    "what''s the situation?"


    The thirteenth prince who was smiling and talking to Feng Juelun suddenly raised his head, with a dazed expression on his face.


    What happened, shouldn''t Ye Han close his eyes and wait for death?


    Why did Yuo scream?


    The good mood of Feng Lun was instantly destroyed.


    His face "stained".


    Among the people present, he has the highest cultivation base and the most venomous vision.


    He could naturally see that Yue Lao seemed to be swallowed by the Lunar Eclipse Carrion Palm!


    "Could it be that Yuo''s swallowing power has eaten him back?"


    To copy and hang this kind of thing, Feng Jiulun naturally didn''t know, so he subconsciously thought that Ye Han didn''t know what method he used to let Yuo''s swallowing power back him!


    Therefore, Feng Jielun couldn''t help but hate it!


    Ri Lao looked at Yue Lao in a daze, with a dazed expression on his face.


    The two brothers have cultivated the Demon Dao Collection for decades.


    Whether it''s purple smoke from his sunshine incense burner, or the moon''s eclipsed carrion palm.


    They have all entered the stage of proficiency, this... howe bacsh has urred?


    Just as a few people were stunned, Yue Lao''s screams became lighter and lighter, and in the end he was already angry!


    His thin body has almost be a skeleton!


    Obviously, Ye Han''s life essence and cultivation base had been swallowed by Ye Han!


    The magic way is naturally extremely domineering and extremely cruel.


    That''s why the lunar eclipse carrion palm is an extremely damaging technique.


    And Ye Han''s Nine-Star Soul Thrilling Skill was an advanced technique of Lunar Eclipse Carrion Palm, and naturally it also belonged to the Demon Dao.


    Therefore, Yuo''s appearance at this time indeed matched the appearance of being absorbed by the magic way.


    "This is not a lunar eclipse carrion


    Ri Lao finally reacted, he suddenly roared!


    He knew all about the characteristics of Lunar Eclipse Carrion Palm.


    However, Lunar Carrion Palm did not have such terrifying power at all.


    Therefore, Yue Lao was not suffering from any bacsh at all, but was absorbed by another kind of magic power to dry up the essence of life!


    Feng Jue Lun and the thirteenth prince also recovered.


    "Go on, kill him!"


    The two voices sounded at the same time.


    The old man who was already furious, and the masters of the family around him, rushed towards Ye Han.


    "Boy, pay for the old man''s brother!"


    In the roar, the old man took a palm.


    At this time, Yue Lao had lost his vitality, so Ri Lao became crazy.


    As soon as he makes a move, it is his masterful skill, the three most supreme techniques of the magic way-the purple smoke from the Rizhao incense burner!


    This line from the Tang poem, in this world, has be a magic way.


    Of course, there is no so-called Tang poetry here, so this and that poetry''s Rizhao incense burner produces purple smoke, which is pure coincidence.


    In fact, the practice of producing purple smoke from the Rizhao incense burner is just literal.


    People who practice this exercise will generate a cyclone incense burner in their body, and use the power of the sun to absorb the power of the sun on weekdays, and generate purple gas through the cyclone incense burner.


    This purple qi is naturally higher than the true qi in ordinary martial artists.


    It sounded like this technique seemed unremarkable, not as bad as the lunar eclipse carrion palm.


    But in fact, it can be the three supreme cultivation methods of the magic way, but it is not just a vain name.


    The purple gas generated in the cyclone incense burner, after being contaminated with the human body, can instantly corrode the opponent into a pool of corpse water.


    Even if there are martial arts powerhouses who have a realm higher than those who practice this magic skill, it is difficult to survive in front of Zi Qi.


    Back then, the two elders of the sun and the moon crossed the martial arts world, but they retired peacefully. Arge part of them relied on the old sunshine incense burner to produce purple smoke.


    This shows how terrifying this magic work is!

 Chapter 390: Purple Qi Donglai

    Chapter 390: Purple Qi Doni


    Purple Qi rushed out of Ri Lao''s body frantically, and in just a moment, his whole body was filled with purple Qi.


    It looked like the rising sun in the east, under the background of the purple air, broke the ground.


    "spread!"


    The thirteenth prince didn''t dare to neglect it when he saw the old man used the Rizhao incense burner to produce purple smoke.


    He drank quickly, and immediately backed away.


    When the surrounding masters saw this, they did not dare to neglect, they quickly retreated, and distanced themselves from Ri Lao!


    Only Feng Jielun did not move, his strength was stronger than that of the old, and he naturally did not fear the magic of the old.


    Ye Han did not move either.


    At this time, Ye Han was starting the replication hang, ready to replicate the old magic skills.


    Ye Han had never been in contact with magic power before, but now he discovered that although magic power was vicious, its power was extremely extraordinary.


    Whether it was the previous lunar eclipse of the carrion palm or the purple smoke from the sun shining incense burner, they were all methods of killing the enemy.


    After all, this is a killing technique, not a martial art technique that focuses on defeating the enemy.


    Ye Han has copied a lot of ordinary martial arts techniques, but there is no magic technique that can kill the enemy instantly!


    Therefore, he chose to copy the Lunar Eclipse Carrion Palm and the Purple Smoke from the Sunshine Incense Burner.


    With this inside and outside, two sets of magic skills, his lethality will be greatly improved!


    After all, in the past, Ye Han used to kill the enemy more by "interstitial" by various professions.


    Instead, kill the opponent positively.


    Although he had a bug-like plug-in with a punch, he didn''t need to rely on other means.


    But Ye Han was not like some traversers. After activating the system, Ye Han leaned on the system all the  He is not at ease with the system, and after all, the system is just an external force, a tool for him to grow faster.


    If you always rely on the system, let him rely on the system.


    Therefore, for the sake of future consideration, all kinds of exercises learned in practice are the kingly way.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully replicating the strongest martial art of the old man--Rizhao Incense Burner produces purple smoke. This martial art is automatically advanced to the East of Purple Qi!"


    In this world, the purple smoke produced by the sunshine incense burner is already the supreme technique of the magic way.


    But this does not mean that purple smoke from the Rizhao Incense Burner is a perfect technique. On the contrary, this technique has many shorings.


    For example, people who have practiced this technique often encounter bacshes.


    Regardless of how old he is, he looks red and full of blood, but in fact, his body has already been emptied by the purple energy!


    Regarding the health of the flesh, the lean Yue Lao is much better than the Japanese Lao!


    It is nothing more than that the old cultivation is extremely strong, and he can restrain the purple qi for the time being, which makes him seem to have no problems.


    But in fact, the old age is also unspeakable.


    However, the purple gas is different from the east. It not only maintains the core of the purple smoke from the Rizhao incense burner, but also strengthens its power several times without any defects.


    I have to say that the power of the system is really powerful.


    But it was precisely because the system was too powerful that Ye Han would keep protecting the system.


    After all, who knows this system, is there any kindness?


    After copying and ying with the Rizhao incense burner to produce purple smoke, Ye Han turned slightly, and a majestic purple qi was born in his body.


    In the blink of an eye, these purple qi hadpletely swallowed and merged ordinary true qi!


    From then on, the true energy in Ye Han''s body will all turn into a light purple "color"!


    Of course, as the purple qi stays in Ye Han''s body longer, this light purple "color" will naturally gradually be a deep purple "color".


    At that time, Ye Han waved his hand, within a radius of one foot, it would disappear instantly!

 Chapter 391: Killer

    Chapter 391: Killer


    The so-called instant extinction means that with Ye Han''s body as the center, all creatures are killed instantly within a radius of one foot.


    This shows how terrifying this purple gas ising from the east!


    You can kill everything with a wave!


    Of course, the purple qi in Ye Han''s body was just a light purple "color", and he couldn''t kill everything with his hand.


    However, it is more than enough to deal with old age!


    Because this is a crush on the quality of purple gas.


    The higher-level purple gas is just crushing the first-level purple gas!


    boom!


    Around Ye Han''s body, there was also a terrifying purple energy!


    These purple qi, like boiling water, continued to churn, and immediately spread to the surroundings.


    After seeing the old man on the opposite side, he was shocked!


    You know, he is about to drive Ziqi to kill Ye Han.


    But who would think that Ye Han also came this hand!


    "You... why did you get purple smoke from the sun shining incense burner? This is obviously the magic way, how can you be a "mao" boy?"


    Ri Lao couldn''t calm down anymore, his voice started to tremble!


    You know, he had nned for three years in order to obtain the purple smoke from the sunshine incense burner, and finally he poisoned his mentor and snatched the supreme treasure of the magic way.


    For this reason, he took Yue Lao and rebelled against the evil way, and was pursued and killed by both good and evil sides in the martial arts world!


    The righteous masters are for the purpose of eliminating demons and defending the path, while the evil masters are for capturing the purple smoke from the Sunshine incense burner.


    At the same time, his mentor, the other disciples of the ancestor of Yingying Ying, chased him and Yuo madly.


    These disciples, not only to produce purple smoke for the Rizhao incense burner, but also to take revenge for the master by killing the old man, they can justifiably take over the power of the ancestor of the infant.


    It is conceivable that how much did he pay for this exercise?


    But now, there are people who also used the Rizhao incense burner to produce purple smoke. How can this make Ri Lao eptable?


    Logically, there is no other person in the world today except for practicing purple smoke from a Rizhao incense Because his ancestor of the ancestor of the ancestor is dead, and in front of his ancestor, he has never taught the purple smoke from the Rizhao incense burner to others.


    Therefore, it is impossible for a second person to produce purple smoke from an incense burner in sunshine.


    "There are so many things you can''t imagine!"


    Ye Han sneered when he heard the words.


    Immediately, the majestic purple qi, overwhelmingly rushed towards the old age.


    Seeing this, the old man was shocked.


    Immediately, he couldn''t bother to consider why Ye Han would produce purple smoke from the incense burner.


    He quickly urged Zi Qi to greet him.


    Two purple qi entangled instantly.


    However, the entanglement onlysted for a few seconds, and the purple energy of the old man copsed and retreated, as if a remnant soldier was defeated and fled in embarrassment.


    "What! How is this possible?"


    Ri Lao was shocked!


    He looked at the embarrassing return of Zi Qi in disbelief, and the whole person became messy in the wind!


    No one knows the power of his purple gas better than him!


    That is a horrible thing that can rot into a pool of corpse water even the strong of the tendon realm.


    You know, today''s old age has not yet reached the Yijin Realm!


    He has been stuck in the Ninth Layer of the Entrained Qi Realm for many years and has never been able to make progress.


    But this was the case, he relied on his terrifying purple energy to forcefully kill the strong Yijin realm many times.


    This shows that Ziqi has be a killer for the old!


    But now, his assassin''s skill was copsed at the touch of a touch, embarrassed!


    This makes old people unable to ept this fact at all!


    He waspletely hit!


    At this time, Ye Han''s voice also rang.


    "A murderer, people always kill. You rely on the purple gas to cross the blue star, and today you will also be killed under the purple gas!"

 Chapter 392: Maybe Ye Han is their descendant

    Chapter 392: Maybe Ye Han is their descendant


    Ye Han''s voice fell, and the purple gas threw up, covering the old manpletely!


    "what"


    In the next moment, a screaming scream came out of the purple air.


    After a few breaths, the galloping purple energy returned to Ye Han''s body!


    But the old age has disappeared.


    On the ground, there was only a pool of corpse water, nothing else!


    "hiss!"


    The thirteen princes around, the masters of the family, all took a breath!


    From the time Ye Han urged Zi Qi to theplete death of Sun Lao, only a few seconds passed!


    This change was so fast that the thirteenth princes and others couldn''t react.


    They didn''te back to their senses until the purple qi disappeared and they had aged into corpse water.


    The same was true even for the only one who had a cultivation base to reach the Yijin realm.


    It''s not that they have poor response ability in their hearts, but the changes are really amazing!


    Who would have thought that Ye Han, who was like a "mao" kid, would actually kill Ri Lao with what Ri Lao was best at!


    This is no different from Ye Han''s previous method of killing Yuo!


    In the way of the other, return to the body!


    Everyone wiped out an idea in their hearts!


    In the dragon country martial arts world, simr powerhouses have appeared!


    They often use their best methods to kill each other!


    This group of people do note from the same ce, but they have amon title-to follow the way of the other, to give to the other, and to create an organization!


    At that time, the martial arts world of the Dragon Kingdom had panicked about this.


    After all, this group of people have a strange background, and they seem to know all martial arts, how can this not make people


    After that, in the martial arts world, several major forces called on the world to jointly kill this group of people.


    It''s just that these people are extremely cunning, and the major forces can''t find their exact whereabouts.


    On the contrary, he was attacked several times by them and lost many good yers.


    In desperation, the martial arts world gave up on hunting down these people.


    I thought the matter would be over, but who knows, some of these people suddenly turned back.


    He announced the so-called way of the other, and also the secret of the body.


    It turns out that the mysterious way to the other side is just a blindfold.


    They all have a technique called Fish Eye Mixing Pearl.


    This exercise is best at simting various martial arts.


    But in fact the power is mediocre.


    It''s just that many people at that time, when they suddenly saw the opponent perform their own stunts, they were so big and "chaotic" that they gave the opponent a chance to take advantage of it, which led to defeat and even death!


    After the truth is exposed, the organization of the other body will disappearpletely and no longer appear!


    Hundreds of years have passed since today, and most people have almost forgotten about it.


    Now, the thirteenth princes and others suddenly saw that Ye Han''s method was so simr to the legendary way of the other, but also the body!


    Naturally, they subconsciously thought that Ye Han was the descendant of this disappeared organization!


    Including Feng Jielun, the strong, think so too!


    Because, apart from that, there is no way to exin why Ye Han would have the strongest skill of the two old men of Sun and Moon!


    However, since it is the way of the other and the heir of the other body, it is not a concern!


    "Zhi''er, take the battle for me, I will do it myself!"


    The Fengjia master present is not Ye Han''s opponent. The thirteenth prince is noble and can''t move lightly. The only thing left is Feng Jielun''s personal shot!


    An ambush that had been easily anticipated by them would be what it is now, and Feng Lun never expected it.


    Therefore, he can no longer care about his identity as a strong man now!

 Chapter 393: Absolutely talented, unparalleled in the world

    Chapter 393: Absolutely talented, unparalleled in the world


    Feng Jielun is ready to do it himself!


    He lost all "fuck" and face.


    There''s no way, Ye Han suspected that it was the legendary way of surviving, and he was still surviving.


    Although this is the way of the other, but also the organization of the other, not as terrible as the rumors.


    But it is still not what ordinary masters can deal with.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to end himself!


    Can''t, let the thirteen princes take action?


    After all, the royal family is much stronger than Fengjia!


    Feng Juelun stepped out with an ufortable expression.


    With every step he took, the momentum on his body became stronger.


    When he walked in front of Ye Han, his momentum had already reached its peak!


    Ye Han looked down at the ground.


    On the ground, there were several cracks of the tortoise, spreading rapidly.


    This was all caused by the terrifying aura when Feng Jiulun stepped out.


    The ancient trees around made a crackling sound.


    Trees kept cracking open.


    As a strong person in the Yijin realm, the terrible things that are sealed off are unobstructed!


    Ye Han''s heart was also slightly solemn.


    After all, this is the most powerful enemy he has encountered since he became a warrior.


    Although Miyataro is a terrifying multi-professional, after all, he is young and has not cultivated home in every profession.


    Compared to Feng Jielun, a veteran powerhouse, it is undoubtedly far worse.


    In fact, the Nanjiang Mansion leaders present were stronger than Miyataro.


    It''s just that challenges like this are all carried out among juniors.


    If the big guys of Nanjiang Mansion make a move, even if they win against Miyataro, they will be overwhelmed and lose out!


    Now, Ye Han is facing such a veteran powerhouse.


    Evenpared to Su Luo, Pce Lord Nanjiang, this unparalleled strength was even


    One can imagine how much pressure Ye Han will have.


    The opponent''s realm surpassed Ye Han''s three great realms.


    There is no way to kill the opponent with a single punch.


    Moreover, since Ye Han''s debut, most of his opponents have been young talents!


    Really the older generation of strong, he encountered very few.


    "If I can''force'' I, Feng Jielun will do it myself, you are proud enough!"


    Feng Lun''s voice sounded, with a touch of arrogance.


    The thirteen princes, and the masters of the family, did not feel that there was any exaggeration in the words of exclusion.


    Although Ye Han defeated Miyataro, he showed great talent.


    However, this is just a talent!


    If you want to turn these talents into strength, you can''t do it without decades of hard work.


    But Feng Lun, he is different!


    He has been in the martial arts world for decades.


    What kind of winds and waves have not been experienced?


    When he was young, he single-handedly entered Beimanshan Mountain.


    Even the eighteen evil martial artists in Beimanshan shocked the martial arts world!


    That battle can be regarded as a battle of fame.


    Even his name, the word Unparalleled, came from this battle!


    At that time, he was praised by Lin Tatian, one of the five great masters of the martial arts world, as having exceptional talent and unparalleled in the world!


    This kind of evaluation has almost reached the extreme.


    Looking at the younger generation at that time, no one couldpare with it.


    After that, he went through dozens of battles and his reputation gradually became solid.


    When he was twenty-five years old, he became the No. 2 figure in his family, until today!


    Although, at the age of twenty-eight, Feng Jue Lun and the No. 1 swordsman of the evil path failed miserably in a duel, breaking his heart.


    However, this still does not damage his reputation.


    It''s just that after that battle, Feng Jielun''s soaring momentum was interrupted, so much so that it has been squandered.

 Chapter 394: Lack of strength, wisdom to make up

    Chapter 394: Lack of strength, wisdom to make up


    Strictly speaking, Feng Lun is also a genius who died.


    Now that he is nearly fifty years old, he is still only the first level of cultivation of the Yijin Stage, whichpletely failed the super high evaluation Lin Tatian had given him.


    Of course, all this has to do with the injuries he suffered when he was twenty-eight.


    However, Rao Jielun did not reach the expected height, and his current strength is far beyond Ye Han''s ability.


    Ye Han stared at Feng Jielun vigntly, the other''s aura made him extremely stressed.


    Just when he had just shut down Lun to speak, he tried copying!


    But the duplication has always been unprofitable, but this time there is no way to duplicate it!


    Ye Han understood that this was because of the great difference in realm between him and Feng Jielun.


    After all, no matter how powerful the plug-in is, it is impossible for him to reach the sky in one step.


    Otherwise, he ran to copy the master-level master directly, wouldn''t he be able to surpass the master in minutes and sling the entire Blue Star?


    There is nothing so cheap in the world!


    Although the strength is very different, Ye Han is not a person who is waiting to die.


    His eyes quickly swept around.


    "Maybe you can use this..."


    In Ye Han''s mind, it turned quickly, and within a few breaths, he had already formted a set of countermeasures!


    As for this strategy, whether it seeds or not can only be proved by actualbat!


    In the next moment, Ye Han did not wait for Feng Jielun tounch an offensive, and his whole person had already retreated!


    "Want to escape? Late!"


    Upon seeing this, Feng Juelun could not help but sneered.


    He mmed his ws suddenly and grabbed Ye Han.


    The sharp sound of breaking through the sky, in the silent night, seemed particrly stern.


    Ye Han ignored the palm that Feng Jielun grabbed. With a movement, he suddenly ran into a Fengjia master.


    The master sealer obviously didn''t expect Ye Han to suddenly appear in front of


    When he recovered and wanted to fight back, Ye Han had already shot it out!


    Nine Star Thrilling Power!


    Ye Han''s careful control of the strength of the nine-star power of the soul, he only needs to absorb the master of the family, but he can''t turn him into corpse water.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Han was overjoyed when he felt his palm touch the master of the Feng Family.


    Immediately, with a flick of his wrist, the master sealer was instantly thrown out by him!


    The Fengjia master who was in midair was already exasperated, but the body mmed into Feng Jielun.


    Ye Han''s series of movements were so wonderful that they were like moving clouds and flowing water.


    This is not just the reason why he has a plug-in, in fact, it has more to do with Ye Han''s own judgment and control.


    Otherwise, another person wille over, even if he has a powerful plug-in, he will not be able to do this.


    boom!


    Feng Jielun waved his hand and waved down the body of the master sealer.


    On his face, anger was on the verge of exploding.


    This Ye Han is too arrogant!


    In the face of his extermination, how dare he unscrupulously kill their masters?


    "When I catch you, I will tear you apart!"


    Feng Jie Lun said in a gloomy voice under his resentment.


    His movements were not slow, and while speaking, his palm patted Ye Han again.


    He shot this palm extremely fast, and almost only in the blink of an eye, all Ye Han''s retreat was sealed!


    Therefore, this palm seal is bound to win!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped a yful smile on his mouth.


    What he wants is this kind of effect, and everything is under his control!


    Ye Han moved on his toes and flew backwards.

 Chapter 395: Plan, die and live

    Chapter 395: n, die and live


    "Is this kid looking for death?"


    Seeing Ye Han fly out, Feng Jielun was slightly taken aback.


    You know, behind Ye Han is a powerful Feng with a knife.


    At this time, the remaining masters of the family were already on alert, and everyone was ready to go.


    Everyone has seen how the master sealer died just now.


    If you don''t want to be the unlucky soul of Ye Han''s subordinates, these masters of the house naturally know what to do.


    Therefore, Ye Han was flying backwards, with only one consequence.


    That was when he ran into Feng''s master with a knife, the steel knife in his hand.


    Otherwise, there will be no second result!


    "Put into the?"


    The master of the house was overjoyed when he saw this!


    He tightly tightened the steel knife in his hand, and the true essence in his body was spinning like crazy.


    Immediately, his hands were slightly raised, ready to go!


    He wants to guarantee that when Ye Han''s body appears in the range of his attack, he can kill with one blow!


    Putting it earlier, he naturally didn''t have the confidence to do it.


    But now, Ye Han''s body was in mid-air, unable to turn, and he couldn''t stop the steel knife that he suddenly shot!


    "This kid is dead!"


    The other masters who were present at the house had erased such thoughts from their hearts.


    The face of the thirteenth prince also resurfaced with a smile.


    Although the price paid was a bit higher, it was worth it to kill Ye Han.


    However, the Thirteenth Prince did not expect that Ye Han would end his life in this way, looking extremely stupid.


    "Perhaps he is being "forced" by the second uncle in a "chaotic" position!"


    The thirteen prince shook his head, a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Feng Juelun even stopped his attack and sneered at Ye Han who was about to hit the steel knife.


    "kill!"


    When Ye Han''s body entered the attackable range of the steel knife, the master sealer with the knife suddenly  Immediately, he mmed his knife down.


    If he was hit by him, Ye Han would definitely be killed by a single blow, there was no other possibility!


    Ye Han''s mouth twitched when he heard the sound of a steel knife chopping.


    The next moment, his wrist moved lightly.


    boom!


    A bullet was "fired" at an extremely fast speed.


    Spiral "shoot"!


    This is Ye Han''s gunman skill.


    As early as the moment he flew out by himself, he had already calcted everything.


    The master of the family behind him, if he doesn''t move, all his retreats just now have really been sealed off by Feng Lun!


    But once the master of the family is greedy for merit, he wants to kill himself.


    I''m sorry!


    Ye Han took the opportunity to get out of the offensive range of the blockade and implement the next step.


    Now, the master knife holder of the Feng family, really could not hold back, and shot at him.


    None of them were beyond his control before.


    Ding!


    The bullet hit the steel knife, and then swiftly swept across the de, and attacked the Fengjia master.


    When the Feng family master saw this, he was shocked.


    Subconsciously turned his head to avoid.


    Ye Han was waiting for this opportunity. Now his body has begun to fall, making it easier for him to take action!


    Immediately, Ye Han stretched out his leg and kicked into the air. The whole person was like an upside down golden hook in a football "shot", kicking towards the Fengjia master.


    "not good!"


    Feng Juelun finally realized that Ye Han''s intentions!


    This guy actually broke his own offensive blockade by using the method of putting it to death and resurrecting.


    Feng Juelun hurriedly swept out his figure, with both palms out, patted Ye Han.


    However, Ye Han''s goal has already been achieved.


    When his body fell, a terrifying suction force had already sucked the master of the house.

 Chapter 396: Control of the heart

    Chapter 396: Control of the heart


    "dead!"


    Ye Han said silently.


    The master sealer who had just touched his palm was killed instantly.


    However, this master of the family was not killed by his nine-star terrifying power, but something else.


    The next moment, Ye Han''s wrist shook again.


    The body of the master of the Feng family, with a bang, attacked Feng Juelun.


    "hateful!"


    Feng Jielun was almost furious.


    He is a powerful person in the tendon-changing state, and he can''t help but be a "mao" kid for a time.


    Instead, he had conspired against the two masters of the house.


    This made him unable to stop the fiery pain on his face.


    It''s so special!


    "The rest of the people spread out, look at the old man..."


    Feng Juelun screamed, but his face changed abruptly before he finished his words.


    "Poison, you actually used poison..."


    Feng Juelun only felt a toxin spreading from his wrist to his heart.


    This poison spreads extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it rushes to the vicinity of the heart vein.


    "not good!"


    Feng Juelun was panicking.


    Although he is a strong person in the Yijin realm, he has no resistance at all like ordinary warriors in the face of severe poison.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to understand how Ye Han poisoned him.


    However, the most urgent thing is that he must expel poison as soon as possible, otherwise once the poison gas attacks his heart, even if he is a warrior in the Yijin realm, he will definitely die!


    "The poison has gone? So fast, it seems that the poison master profession is more terrifying than I thought!"


    Seeing Feng Juelun''s shaky appearance, Ye Han wiped a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Before Feng Jiulun took the shot, he had already decided on the strategy of using  Its just that its difficult to poison it with conventional means to shut out "sex" with a sense of security.


    Therefore, Ye Han did not intend to head-on with Feng Juelun from the beginning.


    He chose to use the surrounding masters as a medium to pass the poison to Feng Jielun.


    Therefore, Ye Han killed the masters of the family for two consecutive times, and threw their bodies at Fenglun.


    Among them, there is the most critical link.


    That is, if Feng Juelun avoids the attacked corpse, all of Ye Han''s ns will be wiped out.


    However, Ye Han was quite sure about this.


    There is no other reason, it''s just human heart.


    Feng Jielun is the number two figure in Feng''s family, and his words and deeds all represent Feng''s attitude.


    Therefore, if Ye Han''s move of throwing corpses, Feng Jielun would not take these corpses and let them fall to the ground, what would it be in the eyes of other masters of the family?


    Do they think that the family doesn''t care about them at all?


    Even if they died fighting for the family, the big men in the family wouldn''t even take a second look or even bother to reach out?


    Obviously you can reach out to take the corpse, but just ignore it?


    Isn''t this chilling the hearts of all the masters of the house?


    Therefore, as a key figure in the family''s power for many years, Feng Lun naturally knows this.


    His every move cannot chill the heart of the family master.


    Therefore, his oue was actually doomed from the beginning.


    I have to say that in fact, Ye Han''s calctions were extremely urate in controlling people''s hearts.


    Moreover, it is despicable to the extreme.


    But so what?


    This is a life-and-death battle, not a game-like arena.


    No benevolence, justice, and morality can be worth living!


    The only thing that Ye Han didn''t expect was that the poison on Feng Jiulun''s body attacked so quickly.


    This made Ye Han''s subsequent steps almost all failed.


    However, everything is okay, his goal has been achieved!


    Taking advantage of the true energy in Feng Zhelun''s body, Ye Han moved when all resisting the poisonous!

 Chapter 397: Shut down, kill

    Chapter 397: Shut down, kill


    One punch to kill and hang open!


    Ye Han''s fist sted out like thunder!


    The goal is to block out!


    She was so venomous in her body that she couldn''t distinguish a trace of true energy.


    Therefore, even if his realm is Yijin realm, it is of no use.


    Physical body alone cannot resist a perverted punch.


    Feeling the sound of wind in his ears, Feng Jiulun''s heart suddenly became anxious.


    He had no time to care about Ye Han now.


    The poison in his body was violent beyond his expectations.


    He runs his true qi with all his strength, and can only barely keep the poison out of his heart.


    "Zhier...Save me..."


    In a hurry, Feng Jielun opened his mouth, but because of this action, the violent poison had broken through his true energy and prated into the surface of his heart.


    The horror of Feng Lun suddenly disappeared, and he dared not speak again.


    Fortunately, the thirteenth prince also discovered the badness of Feng Lun, and he immediately swept forward, intending to block Ye Han''s punch.


    Unfortunately, Ye Han''s speed far exceeded the imagination of the thirteen princes.


    In the blink of an eye, his fist had hit Feng Lun.


    boom!


    There was a soft sound.


    The terrifying energy of one punch instantly prated into Feng Lun''s body.


    Immediately, that energy, like a decay and decay,pletely dissipated the zhenqi in Fengren''s body.


    Zhen Qi was "chaotic", sealing off the poison in Lun''s body, and could no longer suppress it.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth feebly, and his body slowly fell.


    He wasn''t killed by a single punch, but killed by the poison.


    The No. 2 figure of the dignified family, a strong person in the Yijin realm, was once praised by the master Lin Tatian as an unparalleled and unparalleled talent, so he died quietly in the ancient forest of Nanjiang Mansion.


    Seeing Feng Juelun falling, the thirteen princes swept forward at high speed, stopped  He was a stepte and did not save his second uncle.


    The Fengjia masters around, the reaction was obviously slow for a while, they didn''t realize what happened until then!


    The second master is dead!


    Was killed by an unknown teenager.


    Yes, in the eyes of these masters, Feng Juelun was killed by Ye Han.


    Because they didn''t even know that Feng Jielun was poisoned.


    However, they are not clear, but it does not mean that the thirteen princes are also not clear.


    "You use poison?"


    After the thirteenth prince froze for a while, an angry expression appeared on his face.


    As a martial arts genius, Ye Han actually used poison?


    "so what?"


    Ye Han smiled softly when he heard the words.


    When Feng Jielun died, the pressure on him waspletely released.


    The remaining masters of the family, as well as the thirteen princes, are no longer his opponents.


    Even though the thirteen princes seemed to be of noble origin, they were already famous in the Dragon Kingdom at a young age.


    But in terms of martial arts strength, he is far behind Miyataro.


    Even the geniuses of the Dragon Kingdom like three show and four young are better than the thirteen princes.


    This thirteen prince was just an ordinary genius, it was nothing more than that he was favored by the Dragon Emperor and had the Feng family as his backing.


    "Kill, kill him, avenge the second uncle!"


    The Thirteenth Prince, who had always been rtively calm, lost his mind at this time.


    Feng Jielun died, and at least most of the power to support him was lost.


    Because Feng Jia Patriarch Feng Jingtian has a rtionship with him, not as close as Feng Lun.


    Therefore, the thirteen princes could not ept the facts at hand.


    He just wants to kill Ye Han now, at all costs!


    "kill!"


    Hearing the words of the thirteen princes, the masters of the Feng family were silent for a moment, and even before they burst out loud shouts of killing!

 Chapter 398: Thirteenth prince, its your turn

    Chapter 398: Thirteenth prince, it''s your turn


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded one after another.


    The swords, spears and swords halberds whizzed towards Ye Han one after another.


    The remaining masters of sealing the family also began to desperately.


    No way, the second master was killed. How can they be innocent if they are the masters of the n who are weak in protection?


    In order to avoid the family''s punishment, it is imperative to kill Ye Han to avenge the second master.


    Not to mention, the thirteen princes on the side gave them more weight!


    "As long as you kill Ye Han, this prince will intercede with your uncle for you, and let Mr. Wu ept you as registered disciples!"


    The eldest uncle of the thirteen princes was Feng Jingtian, the master of the family.


    And Mr. Wu is a famous martial arts expert in the royal family and one of the four imperial teachers.


    His cultivation is only a trace away from the realm of the master, which is extremely terrifying.


    As long as the warriors who can get the advice of Mr. Wu, the cultivation base is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    It''s just that Mr. Wu has always only taught members of the royal family, and dismissed ordinary warriors at all.


    Therefore, being able to be a named disciple of Mr. Wu is definitely a great opportunity that can be met but not sought.


    I have to say that the thirteenth prince was bleeding heavily in order to kill Ye Han!


    After all, even if he is the princes respect, but if he wants to persuade Mr. Wu to ept a named disciple, he has to owe Mr. Wu an adult.


    As a result, the red-eyed Fengjia masters all became enthusiastic.


    One move and one style, regardless of his own safety, just to kill Ye Han.


    Ye Han frowned after avoiding several attacks one after another.


    "Chaotic" punches can kill the master, these masters of the family are not weak in themselves.


    In terms of realm, it is even higher than him.


    It''s nothing more than these people, with a rtively weak background, and they don''t have countless careers like him.


    However, if you add the thirteen princes who are staring at you, continue to allow the master of the house to attack like this.


    I am afraid that even if he eventually kills these people, he will inevitably be injured.


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Han slid out with a little tiptoe.


    No matter what means to counterattack next, but at least he has to keep a certain distance from these  Otherwise, he can only cope.


    "chase!"


    Seeing Ye Han burst back, the masters of the Feng family only said that Ye Han wanted to escape.


    How can they allow each other to escape under their noses when they have killed them?


    Therefore, this group of people brandished their weapons and rushed towards Ye Han.


    But in this rush, the close cooperation they had originally maintained, suddenly fell apart!


    "This is the opportunity!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han shed a cold light in his eyes.


    The next moment, he raised his wrist!


    boom!


    An aura bullet "shoots" out!


    The howling bullet, like lightning, instantly hit the master of the house rushing forward.


    His body shook, then fell softly.


    Ye Han''s offensive continued unabated by killing a master of the family.


    Bang bang bang!


    At the same time as several gunshots sounded, Ye Han flipped his wrist, and a talisman "shot" out of the air!


    Not only that, but the thunder chain flickered in the sky and shed fiercely.


    One shot is a stunt for the three professions.


    Gunner, Fushi, Yufa!


    After a few breaths, the Fengjia masters fell one after another.


    No way, they themselves are far from Ye Han''s opponent.


    It was nothing more than a violent attack that had been aroused before, and Ye Han didn''t adapt for a while.


    But after Ye Han moved away from them again, the one-sided massacre situation reappeared.


    After a while, all the Fengjia masters were killed, and none were spared.


    Ye Han turned around slowly, his eyes fell on the thirteenth prince, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Thirteenth Prince, next, it''s your turn!"

 Chapter 399: Kill the thirteen princes

    Chapter 399: Kill the thirteen princes


    The thirteenth prince panicked.


    Seeing Ye Han walking towards him slowly, he couldn''t stop shaking.


    Although he was a descendant of the royal family, he was the descendant of the five great dragons.


    However, the talent of the thirteen princes in martial arts is really not good.


    At least, he is not a "sexy" genius in the royal family.


    Not evenparable to his least favored brother, the 15th Prince Long Yi.


    Speaking of it, this generation of Dragon Phoenix is indeed quite strange.


    Among his descendants, on talent.


    Obviously the fifteenth prince, Long Yi, ranked first.


    When he was only fifteen years old, he gained a reputation.


    Among the top geniuses in the Dragon Kingdom is his figure.


    One of the best, the second best, the third show, and the four young masters, refers to him.


    But he is not favored.


    On the contrary, the thirteenth prince Long Zhi and the fourth prince Long Lian, with ordinary talents, were favored by Long Phoenix.


    This makes many people feel strange.


    Therefore, now the thirteenth princes face Ye Han, there is no way at all.


    The second old man, Riyue Er, died, and the patron behind him, the second uncle died.


    Even those masters who sealed the house were killed and wounded.


    "Ye Han, I have something... I have something to say!"


    Looking at Ye Han in front of him, the thirteenth prince confessed.


    There is no way, he will lose his life if he refuses to admit it.


    "When you ambushed me earlier, did you ever think that you had something to say?"


    The corner of Ye Han''s mouth wiped a trace of ridicule.


    Immediately, he said silently in his


    "Post a task to kill the thirteen princes!"


    "Ding! The mission was released sessfully, the host killed the thirteen princes, mission difficulty: b-level, mission reward: random!"


    When killing Feng Juelun and others earlier, Ye Han did not have time to release the mission.


    Because the situation was too critical at the time, he had no time to consider these.


    But now, the thirteen princes in front of him clearly gave him points, so how could he be polite?


    After posting the task, Ye Han didn''t get too verbose. He just raised his hand and punched him.


    In the horrified eyes of the thirteen princes, a punch was activated instantly.


    Then, the whole person of the thirteenth princes turned into nothingness.


    He didn''t figure it out until he died, why Ye Han told him to kill and then kill, without hesitation.


    Isn''t Ye Han afraid of being sent by the royal family and getting into big trouble?


    The question of the Thirteenth Prince will never be answered.


    Because even his soul was killed by a punch,pletely destroyed.


    Even the chance of reincarnation is gone!


    After killing the thirteen princes, Ye Han waved back.


    In the next moment, the corpses of the master sealer on the ground and the corpses of the seal were all turned into a pool of corpse water.


    He did this naturally to "confuse" and "confuse" the royal family.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as a major trouble for Pce Lord Su Luo.


    After all, the seal of the Feng family, the thirteen princes of the royal family, all died in Nanjiang Mansion, and the royal family used this as an excuse to attack the Su family.


    But Ye Han turned these corpses into corpse water, and the "sexuality" was different.


    Anyone who saw it would think that this was the work of the two old men of the sun and the moon.


    Because, under the sky, there will be moon eclipse carrion palms and purple smoke from the sunshine incense burner, these two stunts, except for the two foreigners, there is no semicolon.


    Therefore, this is equivalent to the thirteen princes, who died in the hands of their own subordinates, and sealed off the strong and the strong, which is regarded as a disaster.


    In this way, no matter how angry the royal family is, they can''t me the Nanjiang family.


    After finishing all this, Ye Han left the ancient forest without looking back, and galloped towards Nanjiang Academy.

 Chapter 400: Unique Nanjiang Academy

    Chapter 400: Unique Nanjiang Academy


    "Male god, are you back?"


    As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Ye Han heard Yang Mi''er''s surprise voice.


    The dormitories of Nanjiang Academy are all small vis.


    In a small vi, four students will be amodated.


    Of course, these are talented students who are eligible to enjoy them. Ordinary students, naturally, can only be in the usual dormitory buildings.


    Ye Han, Yang Mi''er and others are all super geniuses, so there is no problem in staying in a small vi.


    Moreover, when the dormitory was arranged, Yang Mi''er, Di Liba, and Song Qianqian chose to share a dormitory with Ye Han.


    Although this made other boys feel envy and hatred towards Ye Han to the extreme.


    But Ye Han didn''t feel much.


    They are just in the same dormitory, not the same bed.


    Besides, Ye Han is not the kind of person who can''t walk when he sees a woman. How could he get excited for such a little thing for a long time.


    "came back!"


    Ye Han nodded casually and walked into the vi.


    Yang Mi''er rushed over eagerly and started to please Ye Han.


    "Male god, are you hungry? People like this kind of wine party are usually not full. I will get you something to eat?"


    "No need to!"


    After Ye Han heard it, he tly rejected it.


    Are you kidding me, can you eat what Yang Mi''er tossed out?


    It''s not that he has never seen each other''s cooking skills.


    This little girl is good at everything, but in terms of cooking, it can break people down.


    "Let mee!"


    Song Qianqian''s voice rang.


    But she heard the conversation between Ye Han and Yang Mi''er.


    "Do not bother!"


    Ye Han smiled upon hearing  He was not very hungry, and coupled with his rtionship with Song Qianqian, he was not as close as Yang Mi''er.


    So, why bother with others?


    "Ye Han, you don''t have to be polite, it''s actually sister Qianqian who is hungry!"


    Di Liba also appeared, she covered her mouth and snickered.


    After Ye Han left, Yang Mi''er, Song Qianqian, and Di Liba didn''t actually have a good dinner.


    It was almost ten o''clock in the evening now, and they were naturally hungry.


    "Well, then it will be troublesome!"


    Upon hearing Di Liba''s words, Ye Han couldn''t help but smile.


    While talking, he simply looked at the vi.


    The vi is not big, but the sparrow is small and well-equipped.


    The decoration inside is quite exquisite, and Ye Han actually saw a bar that is "mysterious".


    In the "Mission" bar, there is a neat row of fine wines.


    Ye Han nced at it, and at least found that there were nearly a dozen famous wines from various countries on disy.


    These, of course, are provided by Nanjiang Academy for free to talented students.


    In addition, the kitchen in the vi is also readily avable.


    Moreover, the university is also intimate that every day there will be an exclusive servant who will send fresh fruits and ingredients to each vi.


    All this proves that Nanjiang Academy is unique.


    Song Qianqian''s speed was very fast, and in a short while, some snacks came out.


    This made Ye Han couldn''t help but look at him with admiration.


    In his impression, this Song Qianqian was also a nobleman, but he didn''t expect to be able to do it again.


    Seeing Ye Han''s eyes, Song Qianqianughed.


    "Don''t look at me that way, these are all ready-made, I just heated them up!"


    "Well, I was speechless!"


    Ye Han burst outughing when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he stood up and walked towards the "Mission" bar.


    When Yang Mi''er on the side saw this, her eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 401: Legendary Xuanling Wine-Blue Blood and Blue Sky

    Chapter 401: Legendary Xuanling Wine-Blue Blood and Blue Sky


    "Male god, are you going to have a drink?"


    Yang Mi''er''s voice sounded, quite eager to try.


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words.


    "I''ll make a few sses of Xuan Ling wine, it is for us to gather at Nanjiang Academy. Let''s celebrate!"


    "Ye Han, do you still mix wine?"


    "Yeah, the profession of bartender is rare!"


    Song Qianqian and Di Liba were also curious.


    Di Liba came from a rtively ordinary background, and she hasn''t awakened yet, so naturally she has never drunk profound spirit wine.


    Yang Mi''er, like Di Liba, had only heard of the name of Xuanling Wine, but had never touched it.


    However, Song Qianqian is different.


    She came from the Song family in Ancheng, and speaking of it, she has inextricably linked rtionships with the South Jiangsu family.


    So, of course she hade into contact with Xuanling wine or something.


    Snapped!


    Ye Han nced across the cab, took out a bottle of xo from the cab, and opened the bottle with a flick of his finger.


    "Master!"


    When Song Qianqian saw this, his eyes lit up.


    Among other things, just from Ye Han''s opening of the bottle, she discovered that Ye Han was not low in the way of mixing wine.


    At least, the bartenders in her family cannot reach Ye Han''s level.


    So Song Qianqian became more and more looking forward to it.


    Ye Han moved extremely fast, his wrist flicked, and the bartending equipment on the side appeared in front of him.


    He flicked the bartender with his left hand, and the next moment, the Xueke ss automatically jumped into his palm.


    At the same time, his right hand wiped the cupboard.


    A bottle of Erguotou jumped into his hand again.


    "Erguotou and xo? Ye Han, are you trying to make the blue blood blue sky?"


    When Song Qianqian saw this, he was taken


    You know, blue blood is not easy.


    Although, the only materials used to make it are Erguotou and xo.


    But this thing is much harder toe than other fancy mysterious spirit wines.


    "Unexpectedly, you know how to mix wine!"


    Upon hearing Song Qianqian''s words, Ye Han gave her a surprised look.


    "I just know a thing or two!"


    Song Qianqian shook his head.


    The way of bartending is broad and profound. She just chatted with the family bartender a few times.


    Far from talking, know how to mix.


    If you have to use one word to describe it, it is that she is only at the level of a bartender fan for the time being.


    "It''s also great to know a little bit, at least many bartenders don''t necessarily understand the blue sky."


    Ye Han smiled and replied.


    Before tonight, he won''t be so blue.


    However, the task of killing the thirteen princes rewarded him with a form of blood and blue sky.


    Therefore, after seeing the bar, he would like to try the legendary blue blood and blue sky.


    Fortunately, the ingredients needed to prepare the blue blood and blue sky are extremely simple.


    Otherwise, this "mysterious" bar may not be able to meet the conditions.


    However, it is naturally not that simple for Bixueqingtian to be called Legendary Profound Spirit Wine.


    This wine can greatly improve people''s awakening.


    Like some big families with deep background, important children of younger generations, if they reach a certain age, they have not awakened.


    They will often beg to buy the blue blood and blue sky to improve their awakening for the children ofter generations.


    Moreover, drinking Bi Xue Qing Tian will not have any side effects, such as affecting the perfection of awakening and so on.


    It''s just that Bi Xue Qing Tian is extremely rare on the market.


    Looking at the entire Dragon Kingdom, the bartender who can sessfully concoct the blue blood and blue sky is no more than a palm.


    From this it can be seen how rare this blue sky is!

 Chapter 402: Dazzling wine

    Chapter 402: Dazzling wine


    Ye Han''s tactics were extremely fast, and the three daughters of Yang Mi''er looked dumbfounded, looking demented.


    Especially Song Qianqian, who originally had a frosty taste, waspletely stupid at this time.


    "It''s too exaggerated, the Ninth Uncle of the family can''t be like Ye Han!"


    Stormy waves arose from Song Qianqian''s heart.


    Uncle Jiu is the bartender of the Song family and has reached the qualifications of intermediate bartender.


    Although he is not a member of the Song family, he is quite aloof in the Song family, and even Song Qianqian would respect him as the nine uncle.


    But Rao is such an aloof bartender, in front of Ye Han''s technique, I am afraid he will be ashamed.


    At least, Song Qianqian thinks so.


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp sound, but Ye Han had gently ced the Xueke pot in his hand on the table.


    "Come on, taste it!"


    Ye Han said, with a flick of his finger, the lid of the Snow Kettle flew out instantly.


    Immediately, a blood-red "color" liquor "liquid" flew out of the pot and fell into the four cups already set.


    As soon as the wine entered the ss, the color changed immediately.


    The original blood red "color" wine "liquid" is now divided into two "colors", red "color" and cyan "color".


    The red "color" is at the bottom, and the blue "color" hangs above.


    At a nce, it was extremely dazzling, as if blood was spilling on the blue sky.


    "Is this the blue sky?"


    Yang Mi''er and Di Liba had wiped a trace of "fascinated" drunken expressions in their eyes.


    beautiful!


    This blue blood and blue sky, like a work of art, makes people want to destroy it.


    Even Song Qianqian, who had drunk the blue blood and blue sky, was amazed.


    "The blue blood and blue sky prepared by Uncle Nine can''t reach this level!"


    Song Qianqian couldn''t help


    She still remembers that when Jiu Shu made a cup of blue blood and blue sky for her, it consumed a lot of vitality.


    After the incident, Uncle Jiu stayed in bed for nearly a month.


    One can imagine how difficult it is to concoct this blue sky.


    But now, Ye Han can easily make four cups of blue blood in a row.


    This made Song Qianqian almost frightened.


    "Try it all!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han smiled.


    Immediately, he took a cup of blue blood and blue sky on his own, and took a sip.


    As soon as the wine is consumed, it immediately turns into a stream of pure energy and spreads in the mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, the sweet and soft feeling, as well as the faint orchid-like fragrance, instantly filled Ye Han''s taste buds.


    The "color", fragrance, and taste areplete, and it really deserves to be a blue sky.


    When Song Qianqian and the other three women saw it, they quickly reached out and picked up the ss.


    They learned Ye Han and took a sip.


    "Wow, it''s so delicious, I have never had such a delicious wine in my life!"


    Yang Mi''er''s exaggerated voice came out.


    Everyone can''t help but smile.


    Although Di Liba and Song Qianqian were not as exaggerated as Yang Mi''er, they also looked intoxicated.


    Obviously, this blue blood and blue skypletely conquered them.


    "Don''t patronize and drink, carefully understand the blue blood and blue sky, maybe you have extra gains, but you still don''t know!"


    When Ye Han saw Yang Mi''er and Di Liba drinking, he could not help but remind.


    The preciousness of the blue blood and blue sky is not its deliciousness, but the mystery of various upations that can be realized by the human body, thus making people awaken.


    Of course, the specific understanding that everyone can get is naturally different.


    After hearing what Ye Han said, Yang Mi''er and Di Liba quickly put down their wine sses and realized it carefully.


    And Song Qianqian, who was on the side, had already closed his eyes and feltprehend.

 Chapter 403: Di Libas perception

    Chapter 403: Di Liba''s perception


    "This... what is this?"


    When Di Liba closed her eyes and realized it, a scene suddenly wiped out in her mind.


    In the picture, a firebird with zing mes crowed across the sky.


    boom!


    The next moment, Firebird ran into a roaring dragon with a tragic look.


    In an instant, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and the sun and the moon were dark!


    The mes all over the sky, like meteors, shoot down quickly.


    After being hit, the dragon roared even more violently.


    As soon as it patted out its paw, the firebird was patted off instantly.


    But the Firebird still did not give up. It reluctantly fanned its wings and continued to hit the dragon.


    After the mes fell, there was a sea of fire on the ground.


    Di Liba could even see Wu Hundreds, wailing in the fire.


    This fire, of course, was not made by the firebird, but the dragon!


    Obviously, the dragon is the evil side, and the firebird represents justice.


    But unfortunately, the firebird''s power seems to be much worse than that of the evil dragon.


    It was shot flying by the dragon again and again, but it mmed into the dragon again and again.


    In this scene, Di Liba burst into tears and felt sad.


    In faintness, she felt that this firebird seemed to have a great rtionship with her.


    This is, how can she be rted to this kind of beast as a human being?


    Di Liba couldn''t figure it out, but it didn''t prevent her from constantly cheering for Firebird.


    I don''t know how long it took, the crumbling Firebird ran into the dragon again.


    At this time, the dragon was also covered with scars.


    It is so fierce that it seems to stretch out its ws to directly tear the firebird to pieces.


    The Firebird managed to fan its wings and avoided the blow, and then hit the dragon again without hesitation!


    boom!


    This time, it seemed to


    The sound of a shocking explosion came out!


    In the light of the fire, the shapes of the firebird and the dragon gradually became nothingness until they disappeared into formlessness.


    The people on the ground all raised their heads and stared at the sky nkly.


    All the dragons and firebirds in the sky were gone, but there was no hint of joy on their faces.


    On the contrary, everyone burst into tears and looked sad.


    Their sacred bird is gone...


    "Woo..."


    Seeing this scene, Di Liba couldn''t help crying.


    The next moment, the picture burst like broken ss with a bang.


    Di Liba instantly withdrew from this artistic conception.


    "Sister Di, what are you..."


    Yang Mi''er pointed to Di Liba, who was crying in surprise, and asked.


    But Di Liba was still immersed in sadness at this time, and did not notice Yang Mi''er''s questioning at all.


    "Woo, Sister Song, Firebird is dead!"


    After a long time, Di Liba recovered and cried loudly.


    "Firebird? Your perception?"


    When Song Qianqian heard the words, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    She is also well-informed, but she has never heard that some people feel that firebirds will appear.


    Just as her words fell, Di Liba suddenly burst into a frightening breath.


    Immediately, the breath continued to spread, and the indoor temperature rose instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, the carpets and cloth sofas had smoked and the fire was overflowing!


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, Song Qianqian eximed.


    However, she reacted very quickly, as soon as she lifted her wrist, a chill came out suddenly!


    This was obviously Di Liba, who didn''t know what he had realized, but started to awaken the power of the fire element.


    At this time, Di Liba has no way to control this force. If the temperature continues to rise, I am afraid that the entire vi will be burned to ashes by then!

 Chapter 404: Yufa, frozen for thousands of miles

    Chapter 404: Yufa, frozen for thousands of miles


    As soon as the cold air appeared, the temperature dropped slightly and the fire also stagnated.


    But it is a pity that Song Qianqian''s cultivation base is not high after all. He just blocked the temperature and mes for a few seconds.


    Next, the terrifying temperature rose again.


    Zi Zi Zi!


    Many mmable furniture has gradually begun to spontaneously ignite.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Han couldn''t stand by!


    After all, burning the vi is not a big deal, but it is somewhat troublesome.


    Especially this vi is the property of Nanjiang Academy.


    Even if Ye Han has an unusual rtionship with the Su family now, he still doesn''t want to owe such favors!


    With his thoughts shing, Ye Han flipped his wrist and a talisman appeared in his fingers!


    "disease!"


    A soft shout came from his mouth, and the ice talisman in his **** was instantly "shot" out!


    However, a mere ice talisman is naturally not enough to contain this terrifying heat and me!


    The next moment, Ye Han flipped his wrist again.


    He threw dozens of cold ice charms at Yang Mi''er!


    "Mi''er, use Fulu!"


    "Oh, male god!"


    Yang Mi''er, who was confused and "forced" by the changes in front of her, panicked and took Fulu.


    Fortunately, Fulu is rtively simple. Although Yang Mi''er is little white, she knows how to use it.


    Ye Han looked at her, and after sessfully releasing an ice talisman, he ignored her.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    After regaining his attention, Ye Han said silently in his heart.


    In the next moment, a faint air of cold appeared on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire vi suddenly felt chilly, as if winter had  Song Qianqian couldn''t help eximing when he saw this.


    Her awakened profession is the Ice-based Guardian, and she has an extraordinary talent in the way of Guardian.


    But this is the case, she hasn''t learned the ice-type defensive skill of Frozen Thousand Miles.


    However, Ye Han was already able to easily use the ice for thousands of miles!


    This had to make Song Qianqian extremely shocked.


    You know, Frozen Thousand Miles can be said to be a high-level skill in the ice-type defense technique.


    Most of the skills that can perform Frozen Thousand Miles of Frozen Skill are high-level Yushu!


    How old is Ye Han, has he reached a high level of imperial power?


    But Song Qianqian didn''t know that Ye Han had an off-hook plug-in, and the profession of Yufa had long been hanged up by him to a level that he could no longer upgrade.


    Not to mention that it was frozen for thousands of miles, even more terrifying stunts, he could disy them.


    It''s just that Ye Han generally uses less for the Dharma protection profession, so that many people just think that he is crude in the defense.


    With the appearance of the ice-bound thousands of miles, the fire was immediately contained.


    The indoor temperature also gradually dropped.


    After all, no matter how terrifying the breath of Di Liba''s body, she can''t control it temporarily.


    Therefore, only the part of the breath that was leaked out was naturally not an opponent of the ice-bound thousands of miles.


    After the temperature recovered, the effect of the ice-blocking thousands of miles broke out!


    I saw that the entire vi, in just a few seconds, had begun to form a faint frost!


    Seeing this, Ye Han waved his hand quickly and retracted the ice-bound Qianli.


    If he continues to perform, I am afraid that the three daughters of Yang Mi''er, Di Liba and Song Qianqian will all be frozen into ice men.


    "Are you awakened?"


    After the indoor temperature resumed, Ye Han looked at Di Liba and asked.


    If he remembered correctly, Di Liba should be an extremely rare bloodline talent.


    As for the bloodline, Ye Han naturally didn''t know before, but now, he has some direction in his heart.


    Judging from Di Liba''s breath and the sentimental Firebird.


    She should have the blood of sacred beasts such as Fire Phoenix, Suzaku, and Phoenix.


    As for the specific one, Ye Han doesn''t know yet!

 Chapter 405: Four beasts, Suzaku bloodline

    Chapter 405: Four beasts, Suzaku bloodline


    "Je... awakened!"


    Di Liba stammered a bit.


    After awakening, she acquired the memory passed down in her blood.


    This let her know that the bloodline she had awakened had reached the extreme.


    Because this is impressively the blood of the beast Suzaku.


    What Di Liba saw in the previous picture was Suzaku.


    It''s just that the Suzaku is a juvenile.


    Likewise, it is thest Suzaku on the Blue Star!


    Suzaku shed tears after the fall.


    And this Suzaku''s tears happened to drip on a citizen who was present at the time.


    Then, Suzaku''s tears miraculously merged into that person''s blood.


    From then on, this person has the Suzaku bloodline.


    However, this person has not awakened throughout his life.


    Then, as he married a wife and had children, the Suzaku bloodline was passed on from generation to generation.


    Until Di Liba!


    In the meantime, after more than 20 generations of inheritance, no one has awakened the inheritance. I have to say that there is no chance of this.


    In fact, if you want to awaken the Suzaku bloodline, you must be a woman.


    This family has always been strong males, and there are fewer women in the offspring.


    Even if there are female "sex" family members, they are arranged to marry and have children early.


    The Suzaku bloodline will never be awakened once it gets married and has children.


    Therefore, the Suzaku bloodline has not been passed down by Di Liba until now.


    It has to be said that everything is arranged by heaven.


    In fact, Di Liba was able to awaken the bloodline talent, and his luck was extremely good.


    If it weren''t for Ye Han''s blue blood and blue sky, she wouldn''t have been able to awaken so  At the same time, Di Liba''s generation is not the only girl.


    Several of her cousins and cousins are equally qualified.


    If they had awakened the Suzaku bloodline first, Di Liba could only perform ordinary professional awakening.


    The Suzaku bloodline will never have a rtionship with her from now on.


    Therefore, Di Liba''s luck is truly extreme.


    At the right time, I met the right person and got the corresponding opportunity!


    "What talent?"


    Song Qianqian and Yang Mi''er asked with their eyes widened.


    They are very curious, what kind of terrifying talent Di Liba has awakened after making such a big movement.


    "Suzaku!"


    When Di Liba heard this, he did not hide it.


    "hiss!"


    The second daughter of Song Qianqian couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing this.


    What is Suzaku? It''s a sacred beast on the blue star.


    Awakening the Suzaku bloodline, wouldn''t it be going to heaven?


    Even Ye Han was slightly surprised when he heard it.


    He couldn''t help but look up at Di Liba. At this time, Di Liba, who had awakened the Suzaku bloodline, changed his face again.


    If it is said that she and Yang Mi''er and others had only a face value of about 90 points, then Di Liba at this time has obviously surpassed Yang Mi''er and Song Qianqian, and the face value has reached at least 99 points!


    Even if Ye Han was not a disciple, when he saw Di Liba for the first time, his eyes were slightly surprised.


    With such an appearance, like him, going out is afraid that it will cause a sensation!


    Only one is aimed at female "sex" and the other is aimed at male "sex".


    "Suzaku, one of the four ancient beasts, Diliba has such a bloodline, take off is just around the corner!"


    Ye Han couldn''t help but think secretly.


    Although Di Liba has just awakened and has notpletely controlled the power of blood, she is so, her current strength has surpassed Song Qianqian.


    This shows how terrifying the blood of this sacred beast is!

 Chapter 406: Target Diliba, copy

    Chapter 406: Target Diliba, copy


    "Since there is the blood of the Suzaku, there must be the blood of Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and Qilin!"


    Ye Han thought about it.


    It is not surprising that he can make such a judgment!


    On the Blue Star, there have always been rumors of mythical beasts.


    Things like Qinglong and Baihu, Suzaku Xuanwu, Qilin, etc., are all familiar creatures.


    However, Ye Han had read an ancient book before, ording to the above record.


    In addition to these divine beasts, there are even more weird ancient ten divine beasts.


    Moreover, it is said that these ten ancient beasts once appeared in Blue Star.


    However, today''s records are already iplete.


    Ye Han only saw a few names in the ancient books, and he was still uncertain.


    These names are respectively-grass horse, single dog, sand sculpture, Pippi shrimp.


    As for the other ancient mythical beasts, they have been lost, and even ancient books are not recorded.


    Before, Ye Han just regarded this as a rumor.


    However, now Ye Han is naturally convinced.


    As for why?


    That''s naturally because Ye Han from the earth had read such novels.


    The protagonist in the novel has such a beast.


    Therefore, Ye Han is very certain that before him, there must have been other traversers on the Blue Star.


    And these traversers, it is very likely that these sacred beasts have been formed based on the spoof on earth.


    However, Ye Han didn''t know the truth.


    "I wonder if Di Liba''s blood talent can be copied?"


    Hu Si thought about it for a moment, and Ye Han''s heart suddenly moved.


    His copy hangs, iming to be able to copy everything.


    He had tried copying martial arts and professions before.


    But the bloodline talent, he really hasn''t copied


    Ye Han said silently in his heart.


    "Copy, target Diliba!"


    The next moment, the electronic sound suddenly sounded!


    "Ding! The host sessfully copied Di Liba and obtained the Suzaku bloodline, which automatically advances to the ancient Suzaku bloodline!"


    Hearing the electronic sound, Ye Han was overjoyed.


    "Sessful?"


    He really copied Di Liba''s natural blood!


    Moreover, the power of blood has advanced from ordinary Suzaku to ancient Suzaku.


    Don''t underestimate this is just two more words.


    But in fact, the power between the two is not the same.


    When Di Liba awakened, if the baby Suzaku appeared in the picture, if it were reced by the ancient baby Suzaku, I am afraid that the dragon would be smashed into pieces just by the first impact!


    "Ashamed! Actually copied the talent of the little girl!"


    Soon, Ye Han felt a little embarrassed.


    In other words, the little girl Di Liba respected him quite a bit, and the actions he copied quietly were somewhat immoral.


    Ye Han turned on the moving hanger instantly.


    "Move the bloodline of Ancient Suzaku, target Diliba!"


    As Ye Han muttered silently in his heart, the shifting hanger suddenly turned around!


    Then, the electronic sound rang without ident.


    "Ding! Sessfully moved the ancient Suzaku bloodline!"


    "Huh? How do I feel that the power in my body seems to be stronger?"


    As soon as the ancient Suzaku bloodline entered the body, Di Libar suddenly eximed.


    At the same time, she felt very close to Ye Han inexplicably.


    This is a seque that urs after the blood is moved, and even the system cannot solve it.


    After all, the power of bloodline is magical.


    Ye Han stripped his ancient Suzaku bloodline and transferred it to Di Liba. If Di Liba didn''t feel close to Ye Han, it would be weird!

 Chapter 407: There is a bug in the plug-in

    Chapter 407: There is a bug in the plug-in


    "Don''t worry, this is the reason you just activated the power of blood!"


    Hearing Di Liba eximed, Song Qianqianforted.


    She is a child of a big family, and she has heard something about bloodlines.


    Knowing that those who have awakened their blood, some of them are unable to control their internal strength.


    It''s a pity that Song Qianqian didn''t know that this was not the reason Di Liba Gang awakened, but Ye Han raised her bloodline level!


    At this moment, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth suddenly showed a strange arc.


    Because he found a bug in the duplication link!


    As for whether this bug can be used, it depends on his actual "operation"!


    "Target Diliba, copy!"


    Ye Han said silently again.


    "Ding! The replication is sessful, and the host gets the blood of the ancient Suzaku, which automatically advances to the blood of the ancient Suzaku!"


    Hearing the electronic sound, Ye Han was overjoyed.


    The bug he found can really be used!


    Previously, he copied Diliba''s Suzaku bloodline and advanced to the ancient Suzaku bloodline.


    Then he used the transfer hanger to move the blood of the ancient Suzaku to Di Liba again.


    Then he copied Di Liba again!


    Sure enough, this ancient Suzaku''s bloodline has been advanced to be an ancient Suzaku bloodline!


    "Target Diliba, move the bloodline of the Wild Ancient Suzaku!"


    "Ding! The host moved sessfully, Di Liba gained the blood of the Wild Ancient Suzaku!"


    After hearing the electronic sound, Ye Hanughed silently.


    This bug is really awesome!


    Next, Ye Han copied Di Liba''s bloodline of the ancient Vermillion Bird


    But this time, the system didn''t upgrade the bloodline, because the system suggested that Ye Han''s current physical body could not support the strength from the ancient past.


    Therefore, the copy hanger chose to copy as is!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Han nodded secretly.


    A bug is not actually a bug, because it is carried out within the rules allowed by the system.


    Moreover, this unlimited duplication and unlimited advancement of bugs are actually limited.


    There is only one reason for restricting Ye Han from obtaining higher bloodlines, and that is that his physical body is not strong enough.


    Moreover, the higher the bloodline level increased, when Ye Han moved to Di Liba, Di Liba actually took a big risk.


    Ye Han didn''t know this at first, but after being reminded by the system, he naturally understood!


    However, Di Liba got a higher two-level blood for nothing, which is considered a big deal.


    This can be regarded as Ye Han''spensation for her.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han''s eyes fell on Yang Mi''er.


    "This little girl should also be promoted!"


    Yang Mi''er, his number one female fan, is extremely enthusiastic about him.


    But for Ye Han himself, Yang Mi''er''s role is limited to this!


    In fact, what unexpected situation really happened, this little girl could not help at all, and might even drag him back.


    However, they are his **** female fans after all, and Ye Han will naturally not abandon them.


    Therefore, it is urgent to improve Yang Mi''er''s strength.


    At least this little girl must be turned into a strong woman who can stand alone and help him solve problems, so as to meet his requirements!


    Otherwise, with his upgrade speed, Yang Mi''er would be dumped by him sooner orter!


    After all, it is impossible for him to stop growing stronger for the sake of a female fan!


    When the timees, the opponent can''t keep up with his upgrade speed, even if he is "fascinated" by him, what''s the use?


    Is it just used as his ything?

 Chapter 408: Congenital skeleton

    Chapter 408: Congenital skeleton


    "How can I improve her?"


    Ye Han thought secretly.


    Yang Mi''er over there was still drinking the blue blood and blue sky heartlessly.


    While chatting with Song Qianqian and Di Liba, she took a mouthful of blood and blue sky from time to time, and at the same time, her beautiful eyes could actually sneak a nce at Ye Han intermittently.


    I have to say that Yang Mi''er is really a wonderful genius.


    "Yes, imnt her with blood, so that the upper limit of her talent is scary!"


    "In this way, it can be regarded as worthy of her thoughts of me!"


    Ye Han''s thoughts shed, and he secretly decided.


    The blood of the ancient Suzaku can also be transnted.


    However, Yang Mi''er is of ordinary physique, and she can''t bear such a powerful bloodline like Di Liba.


    Therefore, in order for Yang Mi''er to have the bloodline talent, in addition to transnting her bloodlines, it is also imperative to improve her physique!


    It may be difficult for others to improve their physical fitness.


    But for Ye Han, it was a piece of cake.


    He doesn''t need the awesome physiques that appear in the novel, he only needs to strengthen Yang Mi''er with the strengthening hook.


    Ye Han said silently while he was moving.


    "Target Yang Mi''er, activate the strengthening link, strengthen the physical body!"


    The sound falls, and the strengthening hangs instantly.


    Yang Mi''er, who was chatting with Song Qianqian and Di Liba, grinning, suddenly felt a heat flow in her body.


    Immediately, she felt her body be surging.


    Obviously, it is the ghost of this hot current!


    "I... my body!"


    Yang Mi''er was startled and jumped up from the chair quickly.


    Her cheeks were flushed, she looked terrified, and looked quite cute.


    "Mi''er, what''s wrong with


    Seeing this, Song Qianqian asked curiously.


    However, she didn''t take it seriously.


    Yang Mi''er always likes to bluff, who knows what she is doing again!


    "Am I having a fever or a cold? My body is so hot, will it burn to death?"


    Yang Mi''er said bitterly.


    "What are you kidding? You are already awakened and will catch a cold and fever?"


    After Song Qianqian heard this, he suddenlyughed.


    "Mi''er, calm down!"


    At this time, Ye Han''s voice came out.


    Yang Mi''er could not take other people''s words seriously, but Ye Han''s words could not be ignored.


    So, she closed her mouth obediently and chose to calm herself down.


    This has been effective.


    The current of heat in her body gradually spread and disappeared among her limbs.


    "Ding! Yang Mi''er strengthened sessfully, her current physique is +1, and any special physique has not been activated!"


    The system prompt also rang.


    Ye Han had already expected this scene.


    If an ordinary person only reinforces one time to activate his special physique, that would be too fantastic.


    Therefore, Ye Han continued to strengthen Yang Mi''er without hesitation.


    Constitution +2, still not activated special effects.


    It wasn''t until the third strengthening that Yang Mi''er activated a physique called Xiantianmei Bone Body.


    This physique, as the name suggests, mainly makes women more attractive.


    However, one can not underestimate the other powerful aspects of this physique.


    At least Yang Mi''er, who was innately charming, was activated. In terms of physique, few people in the entire Blue Star were more powerful than her.


    "Innately charming bone body, possessing charm +100, physique +20, soft as boneless, graceful and graceful, yet physical strength,parable to a star soldier!"

 Chapter 409: Still that smell

    Chapter 409: Still that smell


    "Innate Mei Bone is actually so powerful?"


    Ye Han was slightly surprised when he saw the "sex" given by the system.


    You know, when he strengthens to +3, the special effects activated are not so powerful.


    Not to mention the charm +100, the physique +20 is quite a "sex".


    At least, Ye Han''s physique bonus was not that much.


    However, this is not surprising, the number of times Ye Han can strengthen is unlimited.


    As for Yang Mi''er''s number of enhancements, the upper limit can only reach +9, so naturally, the two cannot be the same.


    "The idental activation of Yang Mi''er''s congenital charm bone body, for the time being, there is no rush to move her bloodline!"


    Ye Han then began to think.


    Yang Mi''er, who has an inherently charming bone, has already more than tripled her strength.


    The current Yang Mi''er,pared with the Four Youngers of the Dragon Kingdom, is not much better.


    This is still when she cannotpletely control the congenital body.


    If she waited for her congenital charm body to be fully developed, I am afraid that the four young masters are far from her opponent.


    As for the ordinary martial artist, even her frown and smile could not resist.


    Such a terrifying physique has allowed Yang Mi''er to stand on top of the Blue Star.


    On the contrary, if you continue to imnt her blood, it will cause some old forces to covet it, I am afraid the effect will be counterproductive.


    So Ye Han wisely left the idea of continuing to transnt blood.


    However, today''s Yang Mi''er, under the blessing of Innate Mei Bone Body, suddenly became amazingly attractive.


    In the beginning, Yang Mi''er, Song Qianqian, and Di Liba had three daughters, their appearances and temperament were indifferent.


    Later, Di Liba activated the power of blood, and in terms of appearance and temperament, he immediately killed the two daughters of Yang Mi''er and Song Qianqian.


    Now, Yang Mi''er has also activated Xiantian Mei''s body, and once again caught up with Di Liba.


    Even in terms of enchantment, it is far superior to Di Liba, who is still a bit  And Song Qianqian, sadly urged to be the three women, the least afraid of advantage.


    "You two have changed..."


    Of course Song Qianqian also discovered this scene.


    Di Liba was okay. She saw the other party activate the bloodline and gradually changed her appearance.


    But everything that happened to Yang Mi''er was too weird.


    It was almost in the blink of an eye that the other person seemed to have changed.


    But by the way, Yang Mi''er''s facial features were not much different from before.


    "really?"


    Yang Mi''er heard the words and felt happy.


    Immediately, she hurried to the mirror on the side and checked it.


    Although Yang Mi''er had activated the Xiantian Mei bones, her "sex" pattern had not changed at all!


    Still, that kind of bluffing.


    "Wow, wow, I have be beautiful!"


    Yang Mi''er''s exmation came out.


    Then, everyone saw her with surprise on her face, running around the vi.


    Obviously, she was so happy!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Han, Song Qianqian, and Di Liba allughed.


    I have to say that with Yang Mi''er, there is no shortage of joy.


    However, Ye Han also discovered that although Song Qianqian had a smile on his face, there was a trace of envy in his eyes.


    It seems that appearance is so important to a woman that even a calm and wise girl like Song Qianqian can''t be spared.


    "Fine, let the good man take it to the end, and give her some benefits too!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han shook his head.


    He''s not a bad guy, but it seems good to be a good guy asionally!

 Chapter 410: Frost Goddess Soul

    Chapter 410: Frost Goddess Soul


    The two daughters of Song Qianqian and Di Liba are different from Yang Mi''er.


    Thetter had already relied on Ye Han to the extreme.


    I''m afraid that Ye Han only needs to "show" a little bit of meaning in that respect, and the other party can immediately dedicate himself to him.


    However, Ye Han currently has no such thoughts.


    As a result, Yang Mi''er is still young, and she is in the best age to improve her strength.


    Experiencing these prematurely is somewhat detrimental to her growth.


    Secondly, Ye Han is not a greedy person. He doesn''t want to be a prodigal boy.


    Therefore, Ye Han will never touch Yang Mi''er for the time being.


    Although Song Qianqian and Di Liba admire Ye Han, they still can''t reach the level of admiration.


    Therefore, to improve the strength of the two of them, there is no benefit to Ye Han.


    But Ye Han still had no extra thoughts. After all, he was also a normal person, not a cold-blooded animal.


    The second daughter is currently his friend, and it is understandable to give her a boost.


    Moreover, Ye Han also obtained the blood of the ancient Suzaku from Di Liba, which is considered a big profit.


    So let Song Qianqian be promoted smoothly, it is purely smooth.


    "What can I do for her?"


    Ye Han began to "groan" in a deep sense.


    Song Qianqian is an ice-type imperial method, and ice-type has a huge proportion.


    Although she also possesses the talents of other professions, it is undoubtedly much worse than that of the ice-type imperialw.


    "Yes, let her improve her mental strength!"


    Soon, Ye Han thought of a way.


    Since Song Qianqian was the imperialw, he relied on spiritual power.


    It is more effective than anything to improve the mental power of the opponent.


    Ye Han turned on the strengthening hook again while his heart was


    This time, he ns to strengthen Song Qianqian''s soul!


    You read that right, the enhancement link is so awesome, even the soul can be strengthened!


    Moreover, there is no risk!


    Like Yang Mi''er, Song Qianqian didn''t activate any special abilities in the first two enhancements!


    But by the time of the third strengthening, Song Qianqian activated a magic soul named Frost Goddess.


    The soul, physique, and blood are all things that originated from ancient times.


    In contemporary blue stars, this talent has almost disappeared.


    After Song Qianqian activated the soul of Goddess Frost, her mental power immediately soared by 500%, which was terrifying!


    "The Goddess of Frost Soul, the special soul of the ice-type imperial magic, the power of ice-type skills +500%, the soul strength +20, and the charm +100!"


    Seeing the detailed exnation given by the system, Ye Han was speechless.


    This Soul of Dharma, looking at Bi Yang Mi''er''s innate charming bones, seemed to be awesome.


    However, the congenital bony body belongs to the growth "sexual" physique. After reaching the stage, the power will never be inferior to the Frost Goddess Soul.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Frost Goddess Magic Soul also adds charm.


    Therefore, Song Qianqian, who had activated this Soul of Dharma, changed her temperament drastically.


    If she was just an ice beauty before, then Song Qianqian is undoubtedly the goddess of Frost descended from the world, so beautiful!


    "perfect!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Han''s mouth.


    Tonight, he was finally done.


    At this time, the three girls seemed to have discovered something.


    To be precise, Song Qianqian discovered something.


    After all, tonight, the three of them all had a reborn situation.


    Di Liba can also excuse the effect of the blue blood and blue sky, but she and Yang Mi''er have inexplicably be stronger several times.


    Combined with Ye Han''s smile, Song Qianqian still didn''t understand that Ye Han brought them all?

 Chapter 411: Surprise

    Chapter 411: Surprise


    The four chatted for a while, and then dispersed.


    After all, it''s toote to "color", and there will be sses the next day.


    When returning to the room, Song Qianqian deliberately fell behind Yang Mi''er and Di Liba.


    After the two girls entered their respective rooms, she suddenly turned around and smiled at Ye Han who was about to return to the room.


    "Ye Han, thank you!"


    Song Qianqian''s smile was extremely brilliant, just like the white lotus blooming on the mountain that day.


    Seeing this, Ye Han was slightly taken aback.


    Immediately, his heart was stunned.


    It seems that Song Qianqian knew what he had just done.


    "It''s just a matter of effort!"


    Ye Han smiled, opened the door of his room and walked in.


    Seeing Ye Han enter the room, Song Qianqian still had a gentle expression on her face.


    Ye Han''s performance several times over and over again really exceeded her expectations.


    It can even be said that she has never seen such an enchanting genius.


    In particr, Ye Han''s behavior of "showing" the tip of the iceberg made Song Qianqian eager to see him through!


    Song Qianqian was very curious, how many unseen tactics did Ye Han hide?


    From the beginning, Ye Han behaved like an ordinary genius, but after a college test, he showed his hand again.


    This alone, Ye Han is already shocking enough!


    After all, there are not many geniuses at the Four Youngest level in the world.


    Butter, Ye Hanyou defeated Yin Shao Zhang Zhiyu head-on.


    This made Song Qianqian even more curious about Ye Han!


    Immediately afterwards, he mmed Miyataro with a punch, who was against the sky among the younger generation.


    So far, Ye Han''s mysterious halo became more and more obvious, and Song Qianqian became more and more attracted.


    Then, there is the unpredictable method of


    Ye Han can actually enhance her soul!


    Such a terrifying method made Song Qianqian thoroughly understand that Ye Han''s future may be even broader than the five great masters today.


    Faced with such a young genius and possessing a peerless appearance, if Song Qianqian said that he was not moved, it would definitely be false.


    However, she also saw that Yang Mi''er and Ye Han had an unusual rtionship.


    Therefore, she was temporarily restrained.


    "I will know you one day, Ye Han!"


    After chanting a silent sentence in her heart, Song Qianqian turned around and returned to the room.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the four together headed towards the Nanjiang Academy Teaching Building.


    Along the way, the appearance of four people caused many students to stop and watch.


    No way, this group of handsome men and beauties is so eye-catching, it kills any golden girl in the entertainment circle!


    After entering the ssroom, teacher Fang, the head teacher, soon appeared.


    Because the college has opened up special sses, all courses have been disrupted.


    Now the courses have not been properly arranged. Therefore, on this day, Nanjiang Academy announced that all students can move freely.


    As soon as the news came out, all the students in the ss suddenly cheered and were overjoyed.


    Although they are all top students of Nanjiang Academy, they are only high school students after all.


    At this age, it is inevitable to be natural and yful.


    "Okay, then I wish you all a good time!"


    After a brief remark, the head teacher announced his dissolution.


    Because it is a temporary holiday, the university has never stopped banning students from leaving school.


    In this way, the students are naturally more pleased.


    After a while, everyone in the ssroom walked cleanly, leaving only Ye Han four.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han turned his head, and asked Yang Mi''er, Di Liba and Song Qianqian.


    "So, where are we going?"

 Chapter 412: Strange buildings in the business district

    Chapter 412: Strange buildings in the business district


    "Shopping!"


    "shopping!"


    "Eat delicious food!"


    The three women said in unison, but each of them hadpletely different goals.


    Di Liba chose to go shopping, Song Qianqian chose to shop, Yang Mi''er wanted to be a foodie.


    This may also have something to do with the origin of the three daughters.


    At first nce, Di Liba was born in an ordinary family, so she chose an entertainment activity without any expense-shopping!


    And Song Qianqian is a big familydy, shopping is nothing more than ordinary to her.


    Besides, although Ancheng, where the Song family is located, is well-known throughout the Dragon Kingdom, Nanjiang Mansion is naturally better in terms ofmercial prosperity.


    So, how could Song Qianqian miss the chance to go shopping spree in Nanjiang Mansion?


    As for Yang Mi''er!


    Her family conditions are fair, and they are definitely much higher than ordinary people!


    Butpared to a big family like the Song family, it was far inferior.


    In addition, Yang Mi''er''s gluttonous "sex", she has long heard of Nanjiang Mansion''s special "color" snacks, which are well known.


    So, as a snack, how can Yang Mi''er miss it?


    "Let''s go, no matter whether you go shopping, shopping, or eating food, these three do not conflict!"


    Ye Han shook his head when he heard the words.


    He also rarely chooses to rx for himself.


    After all, since he got the system, his nerves have copsed too tight.


    Sometimes, he himself doubted whether he was a young man.


    After all, facing everything, he looks calm and calm. For young people, it is really boring!


    Therefore, Ye Han felt that it was necessary to maintain the characteristics of some young  The four people just left the ssroom and walked out of the school.


    Along the way, they saw many students, in groups of three or five, leaving Nanjiang Academy with joy.


    As a prestigious institution in Longguo, Nanjiang Academy is extremely strict, and students are not allowed to leave school without authorization on weekdays!


    Therefore, an opportunity like this to be able to go out of the campus is hard to find!


    The students in the academy are crazy if they don''t go out, that''s weird!


    Because this is Nanjiang Mansion, Ye Han''s Lamborghini was left in Jinlin City by him.


    Therefore, they can only rely on taxis for this trip.


    After taking a taxi, all the way to the Nanjiangfu business district, all four of them were shocked by the bustling surroundings.


    Speaking of which, no matter Ye Han or Song Qianqian, they are all people who have experienced strong winds and waves, and there is rarely any loss of consciousness!


    But at this moment, Ye Han and Song Qianqian were still slightly lost.


    However, Song Qianqian was shocked by the bustling scene of Nanjiangfu''s business district.


    But Ye Han was attracted by a special building.


    Because of this building, he is very familiar with it!


    This is clearly the Burj Khalifa in his previous life in Dubai!


    Just such a building appeared in themercial district of Nanjiang Mansion!


    This had to make Ye Han suspicious in his heart.


    After all, there used to be Nanjiang Academy with various buildings imitating the earth, but now Burj Khalifa has appeared!


    "Song Qianqian, do you know the origin of this Burj Khalifa?"


    Ye Han pondered for a moment, then turned to ask Song Qianqian.


    Among the three girls present, Song Qianqian had the most knowledge, so Ye Han wanted to ask, so he could only find her.


    Upon hearing this, Song Qianqian wiped a trace of surprise on his face.


    "Burj Khalifa? What is that?"


    Regarding Ye Han''s question, Song Qianqian looked stunned and didn''t know what the Burj Khalifa was asked by Ye Han!

 Chapter 413: Is a student of our college

    Chapter 413: Is a student of our college


    Song Qianqian had never heard of Burj Khalifa.


    "This is it!"


    When Ye Han saw this, he knew that he had made a mistake and put the name of his previous life down here. It''s strange that Song Qianqian could recognize him!


    Song Qianqian followed Ye Han''s fingers and nced over, and his face suddenly "showed" with a suddenly realized expression.


    "It turns out that you are talking about the Meng Pagoda. This building has a long history. It can be traced back at least 10,000 years ago. Compared with the history of Nanjiang Academy, it is not inferior!"


    "Moe pagoda?"


    Ye Han was taken aback when he heard the words.


    The great Burj Khalifa was actually changed into a cute pagoda, which made him speechless.


    However, his heart became more and more certain, more than ten thousand years ago, this Nanjiang Mansion definitely had a traverser.


    As for the evidence, does that need to be said?


    The Burj Khalifa and the special buildings in Nanjiang Academy are evidence.


    "Let''s go, go shopping!"


    Di Liba couldn''t help cheering as he looked at the business world that wasing and going.


    Immediately, she took Song Qianqian and Yang Mi''er and rushed out happily.


    Seeing this, Ye Han shook his head and followed.


    Since he was out to rx, he naturally wouldn''t restrain himself.


    For many boys, shopping with women is extremely boring!


    It costs money and energy!


    But for Ye Han, he didn''t care about it at all.


    He followed Di Liba''s three daughters behind, strolling leisurely on the streets.


    Along the way, it also caused a lot of beautiful girls to scream.


    Some girls took out their phones one after another and took photos with Ye Han.


    As for what they took photos for, then only God knows!


    After shopping for about an hour, Di Liba''s interest was slightly  At this time, not far ahead, a snack street just appeared.


    After Yang Mi''er saw it, she immediately suggested a big meal.


    Faced with such an offer, no one refused.


    Therefore, the four walked toward the snack street again.


    But they had not yet entered the snack street, but they saw a group of students who looked like students and were stopped by a group of men in ck suits!


    "People from our college!"


    Seeing these students, Di Liba''s third daughter was shocked.


    These students are familiar, they seem to be ssmates!


    "Go, go and take a look!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han said a little.


    Immediately, he walked slowly forward.


    These ssmates obviously seem to have provoke people who shouldn''t be offended!


    Seeing from his ssmates, Ye Han would naturally not stand idly by!


    Of course, if it was those students, they should me themselves or did something illegal!


    Ye Han would naturally not care about them!


    But if they suffer from Wuwang disaster and are oppressed by others, don''t me Ye Han for being polite!


    His ssmates, even those who have been together for a day, cannot tolerate outsiders to bully!


    "Siye, please allow a few more days of grace. I will definitely collect enough money in these few days and pay it back!"


    Among the students, one of the students who looked gentle and honest wearing sses prayed to the man in the ck suit headed by him.


    "Limit? No way? If you can''t afford to pay today, don''t me ourpany for being rude!"


    Hearing the words, the man in the ck suit smeared a sneer.


    For these poor students, he didn''t even want to let them go!


    After all, who told him to choose this risky behavior?


    Therefore, there is no emotion at all on the face of the man in the ck suit!


    For him, he stands at the height of morality, paying off debts, it is justified!

 Chapter 414: Sijia, Sisan

    Chapter 414: Sijia, Sisan


    "Si San? From the Si family?"


    When Ye Han heard the words, there was a slight "color" in his eyes.


    After arriving at Nanjiang Mansion, he also inquired about the Si family from Guan Bao.


    Si Family, a martial arts family, controls part of Nanjiang Mansion.


    However, for families like this, they spend a lot of money.


    Therefore, the Si family has a group of people who specialize in business and earn money for the family to maintain expenses.


    Among them, Si Liangcai''s father is responsible for the underground forces.


    He is responsible for the things that don''t see the light.


    Just like the student in front of him, borrowing is one of the businesses that Si Liangcai''s father is responsible for.


    Therefore, there will be a scene where Si San "forces" debt.


    Originally, Ye Han saw that the ssmate in the ss owed money, so he didn''t n to "intervene"!


    However, now that the Si family is involved, he doesn''t want to stand by.


    After all, in the arena that day, he could feel the killing intent in Si Liangcai''s heart.


    Obviously, this guy did not give up the idea of dealing with him just because he defeated Miyataro and showed terrible ability.


    So, how could Ye Han let Si n go so easily?


    "Boy, don''t think I don''t know. You still have a property in your house. If you still don''t pay, use your property as a mortgage!"


    Si San nced at the student and smiled Yin Yin.


    Si San had been eyeing this student''s property.


    In fact, everything is a trap set by him.


    Si''s family can obtain a lot of funds, and he has contributed a lot to this business.


    Otherwise, how can the conventional lending business be so profitable?


    "No, no, I can''t let my parents know that they will kill me..."


    Upon hearing this, the student burst into  "That''s not up to you!"


    Si San sneered, and winked at the men on the side.


    His subordinates suddenly realized that they stepped forward and pulled up the student, trying to drag him away.


    "stop!"


    There was a soft drink.


    But Di Liba, Yang Mi''er, and Song Qianqian couldn''t see it, and stood up.


    "Ok?"


    When Si San heard the words, he turned his head and looked.


    He wanted to see who would dare to stop him from acting.


    The next moment, the figure of Di Liba''s three daughters jumped into his eyes.


    When Si San saw it, he couldn''t help but feel slightly lost.


    The three little girls in front of me were so beautiful that Si San, a veteran of the world, was a little shocked.


    However, Si San is the lord who wanders the rivers andkes all the year round. After being slightly lost, he recovered his peace!


    But in his eyes, there was a hint of yfulness.


    A little girl like this is not something he can get involved.


    However, he can''t get involved, but it doesn''t mean that he hasn''t tried.


    After all, there are many young masters in the Si family!


    Apart from other things, there are several brothers of Guangji Liangcai, and they are all brothers.


    So, Si San, who is thinking about climbing up, would miss such an opportunity to curry favor with his boss''s young master?


    "Several people, this matter has nothing to do with you. This person owes the debt and does not pay it back. I will wait for the door to ask for the debt. It is only natural. Dont get me wrong!


    Si San, who had an idea in his heart, was very polite when he spoke, without a trace of ferocity.


    It waspletely opposite to his previous expression to the student.


    "But, you can''t give it a bit of grace, he just won''t pay for the time being, and it''s not that he doesn''t pay back..."


    Hearing that the two parties were due to a debt dispute, Di Liba''s three daughters couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 415: Si Sans Attempt

    Chapter 415: Si San''s Attempt


    After all, debt disputes are hard to say who is right and who is wrong.


    "Several of them should be students? Don''t be fooled by this person''s pitiful appearance!"


    "Actually, he borrowed money from us, but he took it all to gamble. It is precisely because we know this, that we don''t want to give it a limit!"


    "After all, as far as gamblers are concerned, they... forget it, don''t talk about it!"


    Si San shook his head and sighed with emotion on his face.


    Of course his appearance was pretended.


    Moreover, in fact, this student was reduced to where he is now, and he personally lured him into the water.


    Otherwise, as a student of Nanjiang Academy, the student has a boundless future, how could he fall to the present situation?


    When the third daughter of Di Liba heard the words, it became more and more difficult to say anything.


    They looked at the student''s eyes with a little more contempt.


    "Save me, three ssmates, save me!"


    When the student saw Di Liba''s three daughters, he suddenly seemed to have caught a life-saving straw.


    "I... I am Wang Ran, we are ssmates!"


    When Si San on the side heard the words, his eyes suddenly wiped out a trace of surprise.


    He wanted to find out the identity of Di Liba''s third daughter by knocking on the side!


    But who thought, Wang Ran actually broke it by himself.


    "It turns out that they are in the same ss as this kid, which is easier to handle, hahaha!"


    Si San felt slightly happy.


    In Nanjiang Academy, Si''s family also "inserted" many people.


    Among them, Ye Han''s ss had two children with surnames outside the Si family.


    Of course, their rtionship with Si''s family is extremely secretive, and even Nanjiang Academy has not found out!


    And these two children with surnames outside the Si family are responsible for providing Si San with a list of students and the role of lure the target students into the water!


    That Wang Ran gradually went astray because he got acquainted with two children outside the Si  So, the Si family has never had any kindness.


    This is evident from theiryout.


    Therefore, after knowing that Di Liba''s three daughters were Wang Ran''s ssmates, Si San waspletely relieved.


    Originally, he was still a little worried, if he couldn''t find out the origin of these three little girls, wouldn''t he miss it in vain.


    After all, he couldn''t be rough in this crowd!


    Anyway, he will have the opportunity to drag these three little girls into the water.


    "Several ones, don''t pass it this way!"


    Si San didn''t dy any longer, and he arched his hands towards the third daughter of Di Liba, who seemed to understand etiquette.


    After speaking, he didn''t wait for Di Liba''s third daughter to respond, so he waved his hand and took his men and Wang Ran to leave.


    This time, Di Liba''s three daughters couldn''t find any reason to stop them.


    However, when Si San took a step, he found a figure blocking him.


    This person is Ye Han.


    When Si San saw this, he frowned.


    "Step aside!"


    For men, Si San is not so polite!


    "What if I refuse?"


    Ye Han smiled slightly when he heard the words.


    "No? Hahaha, these days, there are people who dare to challenge our family?"


    When Si San heard this, he couldn''t helpughing up to the sky.


    A "mao" boy with a stinky "milk", is he afraid that he doesn''t know that they are from the Si family?


    Si San couldn''t understand Sijia''s deterrence.


    In Nanjiang Mansion, anyone who didn''t hear the word Sijia shivered with fear.


    Speaking of it, in terms of deterrence, the Si family far surpasses the Su family and the Yin family!


    This is because the Si family has always used vicious methods, unlike the Su family and the Yin family, who pay attention to proportion!

 Chapter 416: Sijia, is it amazing?

    Chapter 416: Sijia, is it amazing?


    Si San even began to imagine the young man in front of him, shivering with fear when he heard the word Si Jia.


    However, Ye Han''s reaction was calm.


    "Sijia? Is it amazing?"


    When Si San heard this, he was immediately furious.


    However, he still wondered more.


    I wonder why this kid had such a reaction when he heard the word Sijia.


    "Ye... Ye Han, I''m Wang Ran, I filled out your exchange student grade form for you, did you forget?"


    Wang Ran on the side screamed again.


    The three daughters of Di Liba didn''te in handy because they were women.


    But Ye Han is different. He is not only a boy, but also a master.


    Wang Ran had seen with his own eyes how the invincible Miyataro was killed in Ye Han''s hands.


    Therefore, in order to save him, he started to get involved with Ye Han.


    After Si San heard this, the doubt in his heart was finally solved.


    "It turns out that this kid is not from Nanjiang Mansion. No wonder he doesn''t know our family anymore!"


    Si San thought of it subconsciously.


    At this point, Si San became arrogant again.


    He had previously been afraid of which big family Ye Han was a child, so it would not be good to rush into conflict with him.


    But now, since he knew that Ye Han was an exchange student, he was not a native of Nanjiang.


    That matter will be easier to handle, even if there is some background, they are not afraid of the family!


    Immediately, Si Sanchao waved his hand.


    Except for the ck suit man who controlled Wang Ran, everyone else immediately surrounded Ye Han.


    "Ye Han, be careful!"


    The third daughter of Di Liba also saw this scene and immediately eximed.


    However, they immediately realized that with Ye Han''s strength, the group of people in front of them were not his opponents at  So the three daughters of Di Liba calmed down instantly.


    However, Si San, after hearing the words Ye Han, couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    He felt that this name seemed a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a while, exactly what sacred Ye Han was.


    "Finally, no matter how hot the leaves are, no matter how hot they are, they can''tpare to our family!"


    Si San gave a sneer, and immediately took a step.


    "Nosy, there is a price to pay!"


    A cold voice came from Si San''s mouth.


    This is Si San''s natural "nature", a guy who recognizes the nickname Cobra!


    Is he a kind person?


    "Bring this kid back!"


    Si San shook his head slightly, and immediately there were two men in ck suits who grabbed Ye Han.


    Wang Ran on the side saw a trace of joy in his eyes.


    "Fight, I can be saved!"


    Wang Ran, who knew Ye Han''s strength, certainly wouldn''t think that Ye Han was crippled in front of Si San and others.


    After all, it was Miyataro that Ye Han killed.


    How could hepare to Miyataro''s "color" with little feet like Shisan?


    Seeing two men in ck suits grabbing towards him, Ye Han didn''t move, but just shook his wrist slightly!


    The next moment, the two men in ck suits flew out in an instant.


    Boom!


    Two crisp noises came out, and the two men in ck suits crashed to the ground.


    When Si San saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a look of horror was wiped out in his eyes.


    He did not expect that the young man in front of him would be a warrior, and he looked like he was not low in strength!


    "Okay, I didn''t expect you to hide your''exposure'' deeply, but our Secretary San looked away!"


    Si San sneered and waved back his men.


    Those of his subordinates are not even martial artists, they just know some fighting skills, so they are naturally not Ye Han''s opponents!

 Chapter 417: Rolling

    Chapter 417: Rolling


    While Si San was speaking, his eyes swept around.


    Although there are many pedestrians nearby, because of this ce, at the corner of two buildings, not many people pay attention.


    Seeing this scene, Si San was suddenly determined.


    Nanjiang Mansion is governed by the Su family as the main family, and the Si family and Yin family as the auxiliary.


    Therefore, even though Si San was a member of the Si family, he did not dare tomit crimes in the public.


    But since no one noticed this, you might as well give the kid in front of you a bit of color.


    Immediately, he stood up by himself.


    A martial artist like Ye Han, besides him, who else can deal with it?


    Si San is very sure about this.


    He is a Tongmai realm martial artist, although his cultivation is not high.


    However, it was more than enough to deal with a "hairy" kid like Ye Han.


    Poor Si San didn''t even think about what kind of existence Ye Han he encountered.


    Innocent, he thought that the other party was just a baby who had just stepped into the martial arts!


    Seeing Si San stand out, Ye Han also took a step forward.


    The next moment, his body moved, and the whole person shot out instantly.


    Ye Han''s speed was extremely fast, bringing out a faint afterimage.


    Si San didn''t expect Ye Han to be so fast, he was obviously taken aback.


    When he was about to dodge, Ye Han had already passed by him.


    boom!


    A huge force immediately attacked Si San.


    Si San felt his eyes darkened, and he copsed softly.


    Seeing this scene, Si San''s men were all shocked.


    Only Wang Ran had a trace of joy in his eyes.


    He was finally saved.


    "You...you dare to mess with our family!"


    Si San''s voice sounded, with a trace of trepidation in his voice.


    He couldn''t figure out why the other party didn''t seem to be afraid of the Si family at all.


    "Tell Si Liangcai, I will wait for him


    Ye Han''s faint voice came, and immediately, he waved his hand to fly Si San''s subordinates.


    "Can go?"


    He nced at Wang Ran.


    When Wang Ran heard the words, he nodded repeatedly.


    "Can walk, can walk!"


    Hearing this, Ye Han stopped saying more and motioned to Di Liba''s third daughter.


    Then, turn around with everyone!


    Seeing Ye Han disappeared, Si San just got up a little bit ashamed.


    However, he didn''t dare to continue to provoke Ye Han now.


    After all, Ye Han mentioned Si Liangcai.


    That is the first heir to the Si family!


    As for the rtionship between Ye Han and Si Liangcai, Si San couldn''t figure it out and didn''t dare to guess.


    "unlucky!"


    After cursing secretly, Si San left with his men dingy.


    Ye Han and others appeared in the private room of a coffee shop.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is going on with you and Si family?"


    After sitting down, Ye Han nced at Wang Ran and asked.


    It''s not that he wants to be more nosy, but when things involve the Si family, he naturally needs to understand more.


    After all, it is difficult for Sijia and him toe to the same camp.


    "They harmed me..."


    Upon hearing Ye Han''s words, Wang Ran suddenly became excited.


    Immediately, he seemed to open a chatter, all his brains poured out.


    It turned out that Wang Ran was originally a top student with excellent academic performance.


    But then he got acquainted with the chess pieces that Si Jiaan "inserted" in Nanjiang Academy. Under the lure of these two pieces, Wang Ran was "fascinated" by the bet.


    Then, it sinks deeper and deeper, and finally falls to this point.


    However, Wang Ran still hasn''t figured out why the Si family would look at him.


    You know, he is just an ordinary student, he has not awakened, and there is no wealth in his family.


    To say that the only valuable property is their property.

 Chapter 418: Southern Jiangsu Province

    Chapter 418: Southern Jiangsu Province


    Wang Ran didn''t understand, but that didn''t mean Ye Han didn''t understand.


    He had heard earlier that Si San threatened Wang Ran and mortgaged his house.


    What does this show?


    It means that the Si family has taken a fancy to it!


    Only in this way, they tried their best to seize the arrogance and lure Wang Ran into the water!


    Of course, this is also because the Si family is in Nanjiang Mansion and cannot cover the sky with one hand!


    Otherwise, Yi Si Sans "sex", I''m afraid it will be robbed directly and clearly!


    How can it take such a long time to make a big turn?


    "Okay, go back to the university, it''s best not toe out recently!"


    After reminding Wang Ran, Ye Han stood up.


    I understand everything that should be understood, and it is useless to stay here.


    After leaving the king, Ye Han took Di Liba''s three daughters and went straight to Su Mansion.


    Seeing Ye Han''s problem, the three women naturally wouldn''t make him embarrassed. They all said they would go shopping and talk about it next time.


    So the four people called a car and went to Su Mansion.


    Su Mansion is located in the most central location of Nanjiang Mansion.


    Here, high-ranking officials and nobles gathered, and even the old houses of the Si family and the Yin family were also located here.


    In this golden area, the Su family still upies most of thend.


    However, Ye Han and others didn''t take it seriously either.


    You know, the entire Nanjiang Mansion is the privatend of the Su family, and the Su family in Nanjiang Mansion should actually be equal to the Tu Emperor.


    But the Su family had always been more concerned about the court, so they gave up arge part of their rights and interests.


    This is how the three governing Nanjiang Mansion came together!


    Otherwise, let alone families like the Yin family and Si family, even the court dare not "insert" officials in Nanjiang Mansion!


    After all, the origin of the Su family is terrifying to the extreme.


    Of course, now the Yin family and Si family, because they have tasted the taste of power, are secretly entangled inmon interests with the Su family for the imperial court''s


    Coming to the gate of the Su family, a servant of the Su family greeted him.


    "How many do you want?"


    He stood in front of Ye Han and the others, and asked in harmony.


    This servant had a good attitude, neither did he look down on people as a servant of the Su family, nor did he make any rude behavior.


    This shows that the Su family''s tutoring is quite good.


    "Please inform Pce Master Su and say that Ye Han is visiting!"


    Ye Han nodded slightly before hearing the words, and replied faintly.


    When the servant heard that Ye Han directly asked to see the pce master, he did not dare to neglect.


    "Master, wait a minute!"


    After he replied, he hurriedly walked through the door!


    Immediately, he whispered a few words to the other servant.


    The Su family is a wealthy family and naturally has many rules.


    A servant of this kind of outer court cannot enter the inner court at all.


    They couldn''t even get close to Su Luo''s office.


    Therefore, this servant needs to report to the housekeeper of the outer court!


    Then the housekeeper of the outer courtyard and the chief housekeeper can pass the news to Su Luo.


    Of course, dont look at this step asplicated, but the Su family has its own method, and the efficiency is still just dropping!


    At least, Ye Han didn''t feel any trouble.


    He only waited for a few minutes before the servant connected the four of them into Su Mansion.


    Immediately, Ye Han saw that Su Luo personally took his family and greeted him with a big smile.


    "Little friend Ye Han, wee!"


    Su Luo was very enthusiastic, and his attitude towards Ye Han put him at a higher level than himself!


    This made the Su family servants all around look dumbfounded.


    In their impression, the Pce Lord had never treated that young man so politely!

 Chapter 419: plot

    Chapter 419: plot


    "Come,e, pleasee in!"


    Su Luoughed, and weed the four Ye Han into the inner courtyard.


    Then, Su Luo took Ye Han and the four people into an antique water pavilion.


    This water pavilion is called Ting Xiangxiang pavilion, and it is a ce specially used by Su Luo to entertain people whom he values very much and is closer!


    In Su Luo''s mind, Ye Han was already a closer person!


    After all, at the dinner that day, Ye Han relieved him.


    Moreover, Su Luo himself attached great importance to a young genius like Ye Han!


    Therefore, it is only natural that he showed a rather grand posture today.


    "Ye Han, why are you free toe to my Su Mansion?"


    After seated, Su Luo asked curiously.


    Although he and Ye Han have only met for a few days, he also knows the "sex" of this young genius very well.


    Under normal circumstances, people like Ye Han will never trouble other people if they can solve things.


    Since Ye Han suddenly visited Su Mansion, it proved that he might have something he couldn''t solve by himself, and he needed to trouble Su Mansion!


    For such a situation, Su Luo is actually happy to see it happen.


    Because this can bring the rtionship between Su Family and Ye Han closer!


    "Pce Lord, do you Su family n to continue like this?"


    Ye Han did not answer Su Luo directly, but said something meaningfully.


    At this time, Ye Han and Su Luo were the only two in the cab of the water pavilion, but the third daughter of Di Liba was apanied by the Su family to appreciate the scenery of the water pavilion, not here!


    Therefore, after Su Luo heard Ye Han''s words, he was only a little startled, and then he answered directly!


    "Of course not, but some things can''t be changed


    The answers of the two people were a little bit clouded and foggy, and if the third person was present, I am afraid they could not understand what they were talking about.


    But Ye Han and Su Luo werepletely clear.


    What they said was nothing more than the attitude of the court.


    The imperial court wanted to cut the vassal, naturally touching the interests of the Su family.


    Moreover, due to the fact that the Su family has always retreated in the past, the court has actually made a bigyout in Nanjiang Mansion!


    Like the Yin family and the Si family, they were actually chess pieces that the court''s "inserted".


    It''s just that these two families have stayed in Nanjiang Mansion for a long time, and they have gained great power and benefits, and they have the meaning of gradually leaving the court!


    Especially the Yin family, basically severed rtions with the court.


    And because this kind of thing can''t be put on the surface, the court can''t do anything to the Yin family!


    As for the Si family, although it is also ambitious, there are signs of drawing a clear line from the court!


    But, for now, the Si family is actually a member of the court!


    Ye Han''s purpose ining to Su Mansion today is naturally to persuade the Su Family to take action against the Si Family!


    In other words, he wanted the Su family to stand on his side when he took action against the Si family.


    As for why Ye Han had to move his family, it was naturally because of Si Liangcai''s rtionship!


    In fact, the contradiction between him and Si Liangcai is not deep.


    If it is not necessary, he will not go to conflict with Si''s family.


    However, Si Liangcai is not such a generous person. This can be seen from his performance in the arena!


    Therefore, in order to stifle the hidden dangers that may appear in the cradle, Ye Han had to start plotting the cheese family!


    Of course, there is another point, that is, the Si family itself is not a clean family.


    It is not like the Su family and the Yin family. Although there aremon problems withrge families, at least it is quite good for the people.

 Chapter 420: Join hands

    Chapter 420: Join hands


    Su Luo fell silent when he heard Ye Han''s words.


    In Su Luo''s heart, he naturally disliked Si''s family very much.


    The Si family not only divided the power of the Su family, but also acted without a moral bottom line, and it was difficult to maintain the same frequency as the Su family.


    If it is said that the Yin family''s existence, the Su family can still bear it.


    The Si family really hated the Su family to the extreme.


    However, hateful to hate, Si family is not the Su family can move now.


    After all, they have not yet broken away from the royal family!


    Even if the Si family had already turned their faces with the royal family, once the "sex" of the Yi Si family was suppressed by the Su family, it was very likely that they would immediately turn their faces and return to the royal family.


    This is not a "random" spection, but the Si family has really done this.


    More than a hundred years ago, when thest Dragon Emperor was in power, the Su family and Si family shed.


    The Si family at that time was naturally not an opponent of the Su family.


    Seeing that the family''s authority in Nanjiang Mansion was gradually weakened, Sijia immediately fell to the royal family.


    Even, he directly surrendered several important positions controlled by the family, allowing the court to "insert" officials in!


    Seeing that the Si family was like this, the Su family, who didn''t want to rip apart with the royal family, chose to give in.


    The forces, positions, etc. that belonged to the Si family were relinquished.


    Even the Su family was forced to give up part of its own interests.


    It is precisely because of this that those officials who "inserted" in from the court''s court secured a firm foothold in Nanjiang Mansion.


    And, after changing several officials, they all stand tall!


    Therefore, Su Luo was hesitating!


    He was afraid that if the Su family would attack the Si family, then the Si family would fall to the court again.


    That''s a big deal!


    Because this generation of Dragon Emperor is not as "sexual" as the previous generation of Dragon Emperor is more gentle.


    The dragon emperor of this generation is ambitious, and has long wanted to take back local authority to the  Therefore, once the court finds such an opportunity, it will never miss it.


    If it can''t be done, when the timees to give the court an excuse to cut the feudal n directly, the Su family can hardly be guaranteed.


    After all, no matter how deep the Su family''s background is, it is impossible to contend against the court with one mansion.


    Unless, the ancestor of the Su family reappeared in the Dragon Kingdom.


    "Pce Master Su, you don''t need the Su family to take action, as long as you can shock the Si family, leave the rest to me!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han smiled slightly.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Su Luo''s heart suddenly moved.


    If there is no need for the Su Family to take action, then things can be "fucked".


    At least, the court couldn''t take the opportunity to "intervene" in the affairs of Nanjiang Mansion, and everything was fine.


    Thinking of this, Su Luo nodded and said.


    "If this is the case, then my Su family is naturally obliged!"


    After a slight pause, Su Luo said again.


    "Little friend Ye Han, don''t worry, if necessary, my Su family will also take action!"


    When he said this, he was notforting Ye Han.


    Rather, he felt that since Ye Han could rashly put forward a proposal to deal with Sijia, he must have something to rely on!


    Otherwise, Ye Han is a "hairy" kid with no background. He dare to move a behemoth like Si''s family?


    "Okay, then it''s a deal!"


    Ye Han stood up after hearing this.


    The matter has been discussed, and there is no need for him to stay here.


    Su Luo saw this, but did not hold back.


    He knew that Ye Han must still have something to do, so he wouldn''t say much if he was polite!


    Anyway, since the two sides have joined forces, there are many opportunities to meet in the future.


    "By the way, Pce Master, if the Yin Family is interested, you might as well count the Yin Family!"


    Before leaving the house, Ye Han stopped, turned around, and said to Su Luo.

 Chapter 421: Time to close the net

    Chapter 421: Time to close the


    "The Yin Family?"


    Su Luo was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he nodded and agreed.


    The Yin family and the Su family have a good rtionship.


    And the Yin family also doesn''t wait to see the Si family much, so if they can draw the Yin family over!


    It will be more certain to deal with Sijia!


    Next, Ye Han left Su Mansion.


    The third daughter of Di Liba also followed!


    The four were not choosing to go out, but went straight back to the academy.


    Di Liba, Yang Mi''er, and Song Qianqian all knew Ye Han had something to do, so naturally they wouldn''t bother Ye Han at this critical time.


    When the three women returned to their rooms, Ye Han contacted Jiang Xiaoxuan in Jinlin City.


    "Master!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s voice of surprise came.


    After Ye Han left Jinlin City, she had not been contacted. At this moment, when Ye Han called, Jiang Xiaoxuan was naturally surprised and delighted.


    "How is the Jiang family''s control?"


    Ye Han didn''t want to y ambiguously with Jiang Xiaoxuan, and asked straightforwardly.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan paused for a moment, before speaking.


    "Back to the Lord, everything is going ording to n!"


    "Shi Yan has taken control of all the Jiang family masters, and Jiang Le hasn''t noticed this old thing at all!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    It seems that after he left Jinlin City, the two sisters of the Jiang family worked very hard. In just a few days, the entire master of the Jiang family was actually controlled by Jiang Shiyan!


    Moreover, Jiang Le, the head of the Jiang family, didn''t even notice it.


    "Implement the decapitation n, and then let Jiang Shiyan stabilize the Jiang family as soon as possible. You will bring some Jiang family masters to Nanjiang Mansion in the past two days!"


    Ye Han said "Yin" in a deep  Hearing what Ye Han said, Jiang Xiaoxuan was overjoyed.


    She cane to Nanjiang Mansion, isn''t she able to be with the Lord again?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaoxuan''s heart suddenly thumped.


    "promise!"


    The promise came from the phone, and Ye Han could easily hear Jiang Xiaoxuan''s voice with great joy.


    Ye Han smiled, but didn''t say much.


    Whether it was Jiang Xiaoxuan or Jiang Shiyan, both of them were already under the control of Ye Han, and there was no need to consider their loyalty.


    Therefore, Ye Han was extremely relieved of them both.


    Now he felt the joy of Jiang Xiaoxuan, and he felt a little relieved.


    ...


    Jinlin City, Jiang Family.


    "Yay!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan waved his fist excitedly, and the whole person was full of joy.


    She was going to Nanjiang Mansion to meet the Lord, which made her excited.


    Especially, the Lord chose to let her go to Nanjiang Mansion instead of Jiang Shiyan, which made her happier.


    You know, although Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan are cousins, secretly, they are constantly fighting.


    Therefore, now Jiang Xiaoxuan consciously beat Jiang Shiyan.


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaoxuan calmed down.


    She thought for a while and dialed Jiang Shiyan''s phone.


    The two quickly got in touch, and Jiang Xiaoxuan conveyed Ye Han''s instructions to Jiang Shiyan.


    Jiang Shiyan had no objection to this, but Ye Han didn''t let her go to Nanjiang Mansion, but she felt a little disappointed.


    Especially when she heard the show off in Jiang Xiaoxuan''s tone, she felt a little bit sour in her heart.


    After hanging up, Jiang Shiyan calmed down.


    In her mind, she began to keep calcting.


    After a while, she called the Jiang family master, Jiang Yishan, who was already under control.

 Chapter 422: Jiang Les past

    Chapter 422: Jiang Le''s past


    Jiang Yishan is the most powerful of the nine kills of the Jiang family''s thorn dragon.


    His cultivation level reached the Qi-entraining state, and he was no more than the master Jiang Le!


    However, outsiders didn''t know that the nine kills of the thorn dragon of the Jiang family were in fact not willingly surrendered to Jiang Le.


    You know, the heir appointed by the previous generation of the Jiang family is not Jiang Le.


    It was Jiang Le''s brother, Jiang Nu, the most talented genius in the history of the Jiang family.


    Like Jiang Yishan and other thorn dragon nine kills, long ago, they were handed over to Jiang Nu by the previous generation of Patriarch.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Nu fell unexpectedly before he could grow up.


    This sudden blow almost made the Jiang family disappointed.


    The previous Patriarch of the Jiang family was even more depressed about this, and soon passed away.


    Before he died, he passed the position of Patriarch to Jiang Le, who was slightly mediocre.


    The nine kills of the stabbing dragon that Jiang Nu was in charge of was also handed over to Jiang Le.


    Although Jiang Le''s talent was far behind Jiang Nu, he was a lot better than the children of other families.


    Therefore, the other tribesmen of the Jiang family have no objection to this.


    Including Jiang Yishan and other thorn dragon nine kills, there is nothing to say.


    However, soon after, something happened that almost split the Jiang family!


    Because Jiang Le actually dominated Jiang Nu''s wife.


    The elders of the Jiang family, including Jiang Yishan and other thorn dragon nine kills, were all angry about this!


    They went to ask Jiang Le why he did this.


    Jiang Le was also very acquainted. He admitted that he hadmitted evil thoughts because of his drunkenness.


    Moreover, Jiang Le was even more regretful and wanted to hit him to  The Jiang family veteran and the nine kills of the stabbing dragon see this, and dont know what to do!


    Looking at Jiang Le''s situation, he obviously made a mistake identally, not intentionally!


    Therefore, the n elder and the nine kills of the thorn dragon hesitated.


    At this time, Jiang Le had proposed that, if possible, he was willing to pass on the position of Patriarch to the future son of Jiang Nu.


    Because Jiang Nu''s wife he upied was already pregnant with Jiang Nu, which is well known.


    Everyone saw Jiang Le''s confession sincerely, but gradually forgave him a little!


    But at this moment, Jiang Le suddenly got into trouble.


    When everyone was about to resist, they realized that they had been poisoned by Jiang Le.


    Therefore, even if the n elder and the nine kills of the stabbing dragon are better than Jiang Le together, they are still brought down by Jiang Le one by one.


    When they woke up again, they found that they had been controlled by Jiang Le.


    It wasn''t that no one resisted, but the poison that Jiang Le gave them was terrifying to the extreme.


    Almost instantly, the opponent can lose control of his mind and can''t help but submit to him.


    Therefore, the Jiang family is now in the hands of Jiang Le.


    Soon after, Jiang Nu''s wife and gave birth to a daughter, Jiang Shiyan.


    However, at this time Jiang Le had already overtly upied Jiang Nu''s wife, so Jiang Shiyan was counted as his daughter.


    But in fact, Jiang Shiyan is just his niece.


    After Jiang Le took control of the Jiang family, step by step he wiped out the opposition from the family, and gradually built the Jiang family into a speech.


    It can be said that this guy is definitely a hero.


    It''s a pity that this person''s talent is really mediocre. In the martial art realm, he has been stuck in the Qi-entraining realm, unable to break through.


    This also made Jiang Le always confined to Jinlin City, and could not get out of Jinlin.


    Perhaps because of the blow in the martial arts, after entering middle age, Jiang Le gradually became "fascinated" by pleasure.

 Chapter 423: But I still remember 16 years ago

    Chapter 423: But I still remember 16 years ago


    This is the past of Jinlin City Lord Jiang Le. This man is a hero, but his heart is not firm.


    So, there is not much achievement in the end.


    Nowadays, Jiang Le, who is indulging in enjoyment, has degraded a lot of various functions.


    Therefore, his face-to-face daughter, Jiang Shiyan, who is actually his niece, can naturally take advantage of the emptiness to enter the Jiang family!


    But Jiang Le naturally didn''t know that the nine kills of the thorn dragon he controlled had already turned back.


    He thought that the entire Jiang family was still under his control.


    Had it not been for a loyal uncle beside him, I''m afraid Jiang Shiyan would have let someone kill him.


    This is also why after Jiang Shiyan was controlled by Ye Han, she asked her to betray her father without much hesitation.


    Because, in fact, Jiang Le is just her uncle.


    Moreover, she has a vengeance of killing her father and taking her mother.


    Even if Ye Han does not appear, I am afraid Jiang Shiyan will take this step in the future.


    Now, Ye Han had just carried on the story in advance.


    ...


    The lord Jiang Le did not go to work today.


    The "problem" of his enjoyment has prated into his bones and cannot be corrected at all.


    Jin Lincheng has been under his control for more than ten years, and no one resists him at all.


    Therefore, Jiang Le took time off again and asked Uncle Zhong to arrange for the singer.


    At this moment, Jiang Shiyan walked in.


    Seeing Jiang Shiyan appear, Jiang Le''s eyes suddenly wiped out a strange light.


    However, for more than ten years, he has be ustomed to treating Jiang Shiyan as a daughter.


    Therefore, his evil thoughts were deeply suppressed by him.


    "Shiyan, something?"


    Jiang Le immediately asked rather disapprovingly.


    "Father, big event!"


    Jiang Shiyan''s face is serious.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Le didn''t dare to neglect.


    He quickly sat up on the low couch, his expression became


    "What''s the matter, it''s worth your special trip."


    Although Jiang Shiyan''s expression was serious, Jiang Le didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He couldn''t think of anything in Jinlin City that would make his daughter so serious.


    "My daughter doesn''t know the specifics either. My father can call Jiang Yishan in and he will know when he asks!"


    Jiang Shiyan said slowly, from her expression, she could not see anything abnormal.


    When Jiang Le heard the words, he "groaned" for a while, then nodded in response.


    Although enjoyment is important, the premise is when there is nothing to do.


    Now that something happened, Jiang Le didn''t have the mind to think about it.


    "Go and call in Jiang Yishan!"


    As his voice fell, Dang Even had a maid and walked out slowly.


    After a while, Jiang Yishan, a burly figure, walked in.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Yi Shan, what is it, what is it that can make you look so much?"


    When Jiang Le saw Jiang Yishan who walked in, there was also a serious expression on his face, and he knew that something important must have happened.


    Immediately, he was no longer negligent.


    "Patriarch, it''s like this..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yishan stopped suddenly and turned to look at the maid beside Jiang Le.


    When Jiang Le saw this, he immediately understood.


    He waved his hand: "You two, go out!"


    Upon hearing the words, the two maids bowed back.


    After the maid left, Jiang Yishan''s voice continued.


    "Patriarch still remember sixteen years ago?"


    "Sixteen years ago?"


    Jiang Le was suddenly taken aback. What happened sixteen years ago?


    He didn''t understand what Jiang Yishan meant.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yishan suddenly wiped a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "Sixteen years ago today, the young master died in your hands!"

 Chapter 424: revenge

    Chapter 424: revenge


    "What do you mean?"


    When Jiang Le heard the words, Huo Ran stood up, his face darkened.


    In his heart, he didn''t know why, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    "You killed the young master, took away the young mistress, and let the eldestdy recognize the thief as the father, Jiang Le, you are something inferior to a bird or a beast!"


    Jiang Yishan said with a grimace.


    When he spoke, his expression of tearing Jiang Lehuo to pieces looked terrifying.


    Jiang Yishan had received the great favor of Jiang Anger.


    Moreover, this great grace still belongs to the level of life-saving grace.


    It can be said that if there is no Jiang An, there is no Jiang Yishan.


    Therefore, Jiang Yishan''s loyalty to Jiang Nu has absolutely no water!


    If it weren''t for Jiang Le to control them with "medicine" things, I''m afraid Jiang Yishan would have been desperate to find Jiang Le.


    Now, the poison on Jiang Yishan''s body has beenpletely eliminated.


    Therefore, Jiang Yishan is now here to avenge Jiang Le.


    He knew that Jiang Le''s realm was higher than him, and his strength was much stronger.


    But Jiang Yishan is not afraid at all, even if he is dead, he will pull Jiang Le back!


    But Jiang Le was already furious.


    "So daring, do you not want the "medicine" anymore?"


    However, as soon as these words were spoken, Jiang Le had realized that Jiang Yishan had already understood the "medicine", otherwise he would not have such consciousness at all.


    He used Soul Frightening Pill to control the nine kills of the stabbing dragon, and there has been no problem for more than ten years.


    But today, Jiang Yishan suddenly turned back, and this made Jiang Le suddenly know that someone had relieved Jiang Yishan from the poison of the Soul Frightening Pill.


    Apart from him, there are only two people who can do this without knowing it, but Uncle Zhong and Jiang Shiyan. It is possible!


    After all, both Jiang Shiyan and Uncle Zhong hade into contact with the "drug" of Soul Frightening


    But Uncle Zhong was watching him grow up, and he was in love with his father and son. He didn''t believe that Uncle Zhong would betray him.


    Then, only Jiang Shiyan is left!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Le nced at Jiang Shiyan suddenly.


    But seeing Jiang Shiyan smiling "Yin" and "Yin" on her face, she didn''t even have the intention of worrying at all.


    "Bitch!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Le still didn''t understand.


    Jiang Shiyan, who he regarded as a female, bit him back!


    "I see you as a daughter, you ungrateful bitch!"


    Jiang Le''s roar sounded, but Jiang Shiyan still smiled.


    "As a daughter? Every time you look at me, do you look at your own daughter?"


    Her voice was full of contempt.


    The fact that Jiang Le was killing his father''s enemy, Jiang Shiyan actually only recently learned.


    This was discovered by chance when she was looking through the relics left by her mother.


    Her mother is a talented woman and is said to have awakened a scribe.


    But after Jiang Le killed Jiang Nu, she abolished her mother''s cultivation base and became Jiang Le''s ything.


    After Jiang Shiyan gave birth, her mother chose "suicide".


    I left some collections of poetry dictionaries, but nothing else!


    Jiang Le had ordered people to look through these collections of poetry dictionaries back then, and found no problems, so he kept them and left them to Jiang Shiyan.


    When Jiang Shiyan looked through it before, she had never found anything.


    Butst time, when she looked through it again, she discovered the secret in the text.


    Her mother yed the trick of concealed poems, and these poems were all "disordered". Unless someone who is proficient in this way, she deliberately looked through it, no one would find it.


    After Jiang Shiyan found the first poem with hidden heads, she became curious and carefully searched for other poems.

 Chapter 425: Physical training, Jiang Yishan

    Chapter 425: Physical training, Jiang Yishan


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t check it, just check it.


    Jiang Le''s evil deeds sixteen years ago were immediately exposed.


    Seeing this secret Jiang Shiyan, she was stunned and couldn''t believe it for a while.


    However, she herself is a thoughtful person.


    After having such thoughts in his mind,bined with Jiang Le''s words and deeds to her in the past.


    Jiang Shiyan immediately believed the rumors.


    Because, how can there be people in the world who look at their daughters with evil eyes?


    So Jiang Shiyan believed it.


    Jiang Le is her father-killing enemy!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Han to appear.


    At that time, although she was controlled by Ye Han, she still had a sense of self in her heart.


    However, the order Ye Han gave her was exactly the same as her inner thoughts.


    Therefore, Jiang Shiyan did not resist and epted it obediently.


    Now, she can finally get revenge.


    "Sess, beast!"


    Jiang Yishan on the side seemed a little lost when he saw Jiang Le, and he suddenly roared and rushed towards Jiang Le.


    Jiang Yishan is the boss of the nine kills of the thorn dragon.


    But he is not a stealth job, what he awakens is physical cultivation.


    This can be seen from his size.


    Precisely because he is a physical cultivation whose physical strength is against the sky, the other people in the nine kills of the piercing dragon are not his opponents at all.


    Physical cultivation, innately refrain from submerged killing.


    Therefore, for Jiang Yishan, the attack is not too good.


    He must use the limited opportunity to give Jiang Le a fatal blow.


    "court death!"


    Hearing the roar, Jiang Le recovered in an instant, with a trace of contempt in his  He is the lord of Jinlin City and the number one master of Jinlin City.


    Well, the number one master of Jinlin martial arts world.


    How could he care about the physical training like a flesh shield.


    "After I killed you, I happened to take down this little bitch!"


    In the sneer, Jiang Le nced at Jiang Shiyan from the corner of his eyes, and his heart suddenly became hot.


    In the past, due to his father and daughter status, he did not dare to think of anything wrong.


    But now, both sides have torn their faces, and the fake father and daughter can''t be regarded as either.


    Isn''t that just enough to make him get his wish?


    At this point, Jiang Le raised his hand with a palm.


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded!


    As the number one martial artist in Jinlincheng, Jiang Le is more or less worthy of the name.


    His palm has at least a thousand catties of power, which is terrifying!


    Seeing Jiang Le''s palm pped, Jiang Yishan''s pupils shrank, and a faint light burst out of his body surface.


    This is the talent of physical training, which can generate ayer of qi equivalent to a shield on the body surface.


    Of course, this gang-qi and the gang-qi generated when the martial artist reaches a certain level cannot be confused at all.


    In fact, if you use game terms to exin it, then Jiang Yishan has already added ayer of damage reduction buff to himself.


    This gas is equivalent to a protective cover.


    boom!


    Although Jiang Yishan''s reaction was quick, Jiang Le''s palm was not slow either.


    As soon as his qi was generated, Jiang Le had already pped him with a palm.


    In the next moment, a huge palm force struck Jiang Yishan instantly.


    Jiang Yishan could clearly feel that the qi on his body, under the violent palm power, began to faltering a bit!


    "No, how did this dog thief be so powerful?


    Jiang Yishan couldn''t understand why Jiang Le suddenly became so powerful, he couldn''t understand.


    You know, Jiang Yishan hasn''t yed with Jiang Le before.


    Jiang Le at the time was nothing more than a win over him.

 Chapter 426: Youre easy

    Chapter 426: You''re easy


    "Hahaha, I, Jiang Le, have been ying Jinlin for decades, how can I only have this strength?"


    Jiang Le looked up to the sky andughed, stepping forward, and a horrible breath erupted all over his body.


    The debris on the ground was flying, and within a few meters of his whole body, everything was broken into pieces!


    Jiang Yishan''s body could not stop being shaken back several steps.


    He was originally a bodyparable to gold and iron, and his skin had cracked every inch, and he looked extremely scary!


    "Strong Yijin Realm!"


    Jiang Yishan''s pupils shrank instantly, eximing in shock.


    There has never been a strong person in Jinlin City.


    In the past, Jiang Le, although Jin Lin''s top powerhouse, only had the eightfold realm of Tongmai!


    Moreover, he is stuck in Tongmai Bazhong for nearly ten years.


    On weekdays, Jiang Le never "showed" his strength beyond Tongmai Eightfold.


    Even once, Jiang Le was assassinated, and in a critical situation, he didn''t show any stronger power.


    It was not untilter that the Jiang family came to rescue that the assassin was killed.


    But this battle caused the Jiang family to lose nearly ten masters, and Jiang Le himself was seriously injured for this, and hey in bed for more than a month.


    It can be said that no one has ever suspected that Jiang Lehui is a strong person in the Yijin Stage.


    Therefore, Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Yishan never considered this point in their decision to remove Jiang Le.


    In their opinion, although Jiang Le is difficult to deal with, Jiang Yishan''s strength is not bad, with seven levels of Tongmai cultivation, plus physical training.


    Although the attack is not good, it may not be able to kill Jiang Le, but it is possible to drag Jiang Le and let Jiang Shiyan perform a fatal blow.


    Therefore, in the hearts of Jiang Yishan and Jiang Shiyan, killing Jiang Le can be said to be pretty sure.


    But now it seems that they all cheated Jiang Le!


    Not only them, but even the entire Jinlin City were deceived by Jiang Le.


    "Anyone who rebels should


    Jiang Leyin''spassionate voice sounded, and as he stepped out, his whole body became stronger and stronger!


    So that Jiang Yishan and Jiang Shiyan both started to tremble.


    This was not scared, but was oppressed by Jiang Le''s momentum.


    A strong person in the Yijin realm, with a gesture, open the monument and break the rock, a punch can make the waterfall flow back!


    Powerful people like this generally only appear in capitals like Nanjiang Mansion.


    Therefore, neither Jiang Yishan nor Jiang Shiyan can resist Jiang Le''s power!


    "Miss, I will block him, you go quickly, the farther you go, the better!"


    Seeing Jiang Le stepping closer, Jiang Yishan roared.


    He can die, but the youngdy can''t die!


    Today, they can''t kill Jiang Le, which means that all their previousyout ns have be flowers in the mirror, moon in the water!


    After Jiang Le regained control of the family, he would never let go of rebels like them.


    Especially the eldest Miss Jiang Shiyan, I am afraid that the end will be even worse.


    So Jiang Yishan will never allow this to happen!


    He is a Tongmai Seventh Martial Artist, and has a physical training profession, and he can still do it to resist Jiang Le for a while.


    As long as the eldest takes advantage of this time and rushes for her life, she may still escape by chance.


    If it is a momentter, I''m afraid it will be toote!


    Jiang Shiyan hesitated when she heard the words.


    Did she actually mess up the task that Ye Han gave her?


    How does this make her face to meet Ye Han?


    But if she doesn''t run, what will happen to her? You don''t need to think too much about it!


    Seeing Jiang Shiyan still hesitating, Jiang Yishan shouted.


    "Run, no time!"

 Chapter 427: Yufa, you are actually Yufa

    Chapter 427: Yufa, you are actually Yufa


    "You can''t run away, my daughter!"


    Jiang Le''s face was full of cold smiles, and there was a strange light in his eyes!


    From a distance, Jiang Le is like a beast, terrifying!


    "Uncle Yishan, fight with him!"


    Jiang Shiyan gritted her teeth and said.


    She didn''t choose to run, because she felt that even if she took the opportunity to leave, she might not have time to escape to Nanjiang Mansion and was caught by Jiang Le!


    Jiang Shiyan knew very well what terrifying energy Jiang Le possessed in Jinlin City.


    Therefore, she would rather work hard than escape!


    "Miss...Oh!"


    After Jiang Yishan saw it, his eyes were disappointed and gratified.


    He was disappointed that the youngdy gave up the perfect opportunity to escape!


    What is gratifying is that the eldestdy is like the young master of the year, so that they can truly feel sorry for it!


    It''s a pity that Jiang Yishan probably didn''t know it at all, he was wishful thinking.


    Jiang Shiyan is not the same Jiang An.


    Perhaps Jiang Nu is a very loyal person and will not give up any subordinates!


    But Jiang Shiyan is a woman!


    A woman will talk to you about loyalty?


    Not to mention that such people are unique, at least not Jiang Shiyan.


    The reason Jiang Shiyan chose to stay is simple.


    In addition to being afraid of not being able to leave, she was even more reluctant to meet Ye Han in a defeated body.


    Because Ye Han is her master, her god!


    "Good girl, do you think you can make this idiote back, too naive!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Le sneered again and again!


    He waved his hand and shot out with a single palm.


    The next moment, Jiang Yishan suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood!


    Jiang Yishan, a seven-stranded martial artist with a dignified channel, and who has also studied physical training, looks like a boy in front of Jiang Le, without the slightest  As for Jiang Shiyan, Jiang Le didn''t take her seriously.


    What is the threat to a young child who is not even a martial artist, but has just practiced some rough fist and kick skills?


    Having been a father for 16 years, Jiang Le knows Jiang Shiyan well.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Shiyan fisted at Jiang Le, Jiang Le didn''t even look at the other person, letting the opponent''s attack hit him like an itching.


    "It''s over!"


    Jiang Yishan''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    The eldestdy couldn''t help at all, and in front of Jiang Le, he could only be abused.


    How do you fight this?


    After Jiang Shiyan sted a few punches, a strange look gradually faded in her eyes.


    Immediately, her jade hand struck out again.


    As before, Jiang Le didn''t even bother Jiang Shiyan''s attack, his attention was all on Jiang Yishan.


    After all, Jiang Yishan is also a powerhouse of Tongmai Seventh Layer at any rate, and he is also a highly defensive body.


    Don''t look at Jiang Le ying with Jiang Yishan so easily, but if he really wants to kill Jiang Yishan, he still needs to think about it.


    "good chance!"


    Seeing Jiang Le still not defending his offensive, the strange look in Jiang Shiyan''s eyes became more obvious.


    She was about to shoot Jiang Le''s palm and suddenly turned over.


    The next moment, a sharp chill suddenly "shot" from her palm!


    Snapped!


    The cold air instantly hit the unsuspecting Jiang Le.


    Jiang Le only felt a biting chill, which suddenly spread all over his body, making him shiver uncontrobly.


    "Yufa!"


    Jiang Le was stunned!


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Shiyan was actually Yu Fa!


    For 16 years, he watched Jiang Shiyan grow up little by little.


    If the other party secretly conceals the fact that he has awakened the scribe, he is still willing to believe it.


    But what the **** is Yufa?


    They Jiang family ancestors for generations, can not fight with Yufa Baganzi at all!

 Chapter 428: The terrifying ice protection

    Chapter 428: The terrifying ice protection


    "Sess!"


    Seeing Jiang Le''s movements clearly stiffened, Jiang Shiyan''s heart was overjoyed.


    At the same time, Ye Han was constantly grateful in her heart.


    Had it not been for Ye Han''s unconsciousness to make her a master, I''m afraid she would really have no chance of aeback today.


    Now, by surprise, she seeded in getting Jiang Le into the ice.


    Although, this little ice power was not enough to kill Jiang Le.


    But at least it can reduce Jiang Le''s speed by half.


    And as the power of ice spreads, Jiang Le''s movements will be slower and slower.


    This gave them a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Jiang Yishan was also stunned.


    The eldestdy is still an imperialw?


    Jiang Le didn''t expect that, how could he have thought of it again?


    "Uncle Yishan, attack!"


    Seeing Jiang Yishan still in a daze, Jiang Shiyan hurriedly shouted.


    Hearing the words, Jiang Yishan recovered his senses in an instant, and at the same time, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    In the next moment, he punched out, his fists roared, and his momentum was fierce!


    boom!


    After a crisp sound, Jiang Le couldn''t stop taking a step backwards.


    Of course it was easy to block Jiang Yishan''s punch!


    However, it is somewhat difficult to resist this punch unscathed!


    Because Jiang Le already felt that the speed of the invigorating movement in his body was bing slower and slower.


    Just like the punch just now, the original him can resist without any effort.


    But now, although he has resisted it, the powerful counter-shock force has caused him a slight injury.


    "You bitch, you hide so deeply!"


    Jiang Le nced at Jiang Shiyan coldly, killing intent in his eyes.


    This woman''s scheming was too deep, so deep that he


    Sixteen years, right under his nose, this woman lived for sixteen years.


    However, he didn''t notice that this woman had awakened Yu Fa.


    "To each other!"


    Jiang Shiyan replied without showing weakness.


    However, she was talking with her mouth, but she didn''t dy in her hands, and attacked Jiang Le again without any mercy.


    A strong chill came from Jiang Shiyan''s hands.


    The temperature in the entire room dropped instantly.


    "Die, all die to me!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Le knew that Jiang Shiyan could not be allowed to continue to attack unscrupulously.


    Otherwise, even if he is a warrior in the Yijin realm, he will soon be frozen.


    In the wild roar, Jiang Le''s fist turned into a meteor, attacking Jiang Shiyan!


    "Miss, get out!"


    When Jiang Yishan on the side saw it, he roared and stepped out.


    His burly body instantly stood in front of Jiang Shiyan.


    boom!


    Jiang Le''s fist hit Jiang Yishan''s body like gold and iron, making a crisp sound of gold and iron shes.


    Jiang Yishan''s figure shook, and a trace of blood gradually flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    But the joy on his face became more and more obvious.


    Jiang Le''s punch was at least 30% weaker than before.


    What does this show?


    It shows that the cold air has begun to invade the true energy in Jiang Le''s body.


    His infuriating qi, the operation has begun to have problems.


    Jiang Shiyan saw this scene, and the force of ice was driven more and more frequently.


    The temperature in the room is getting higher and higher. The hair, eyebrows, and beards of Jiang Yishan and Jiang Le are all covered with white frost!


    Jiang Le''s movements became slower and slower, and with every punch he sted, his momentum no longer became fierce!


    At this moment, both Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Yishan knew that they had reversed the situation, and now the initiative was in their hands!

 Chapter 429: Jiang Le, dead

    Chapter 429: Jiang Le, dead


    "No, if this continues, I''m afraid I will die here!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Le felt anxious in his heart.


    His dignified Yijin realm martial artist, because he didn''t check it for a while, but he followed Jiang Shiyan''s way, and was invaded by the force of ice, so that now it is difficult to keep winning or losing.


    This is the horror of Yufa.


    It seems that the imperialw can only set fireballs and so on, which seems quite useless, but in fact these are just low-level imperial methods.


    Although Jiang Shiyan''s realm in the imperialw is not high, she has a deep mind.


    Therefore, she was a little girl who had just awakened to Yu Fa not long, but she was able to reach an old fox like Jiang Le.


    I have to say that this is indeed a bit of a touch of heaven in it.


    A thickyer of frost has formed on the ground.


    Except for Jiang Shiyan, because her own profession is the ice-type imperialw, her actions are not affected.


    Jiang Le and Jiang Yishan''s speed at this time was obviously slow as a snail.


    Especially Jiang Le, the power of ice in his body, because Jiang Yishan is constantly attacking him, he has no time to dissolve the power of ice.


    Therefore, the zhen qi in his body is running slower and slower, and his cultivation base can only show 30%.


    It is precisely because of this that Jiang Yishan kept suppressing Jiang Le.


    Over time, Jiang Le''s movements have almost turned into slow motion.


    His whole body was covered by a thickyer of frost.


    With the situation developing to this point, Jiang Le can''t make any waves anymore!


    Sure enough, after a few more breaths, Jiang Yishan''s iron fist suddenly sted.


    At the same time, the ice arrow released from Jiang Shiyan''s hand also whizzed, directly piercing Jiang Le''s body.


    Jiang Le''s pupils dted instantly, his eyes full of regret.


    As early as this, why should he be soft-hearted for a while, leaving a fatal hidden danger for himself.


    But now, it was toote, and his breath of life gradually dissipated.


    "Miss, we


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yishan was surprised and delighted, and looked at Jiang Shiyan in disbelief.


    Two red clouds appeared on Jiang Shiyan''s face, and her eyes were full of excitement.


    She finally got revenge. From then on, Jiang Le, the demon, will no longer be able to control her!


    "The Lord will be very happy!"


    Jiang Shiyan murmured to herself.


    When Jiang Yishan heard the words, he was a little puzzled.


    When did the eldestdye on?


    However, this is not the time to struggle with these things, Jiang Yishan quickly stepped forward and made up thest punch on Jiang Le.


    boom!


    Jiang Le''s eyes widened, and instantly died of anger.


    His body fell over with a snap.


    In fact, even if Jiang Yishan didn''t make a punch, Jiang Le wouldn''t live much time at all.


    But he still did.


    This is because he didn''t want Jiang Shiyan to be tainted with such sins.


    After all, in terms of blood rtionship, Jiang Le is Jiang Shiyan''s uncle and has raised her for 16 years.


    Even if Jiang Le is Jiang Shiyan''s murderous father''s enemy.


    He still didn''t want Jiang Shiyan to bear such a charge.


    So, he made a punch.


    In this way, all the charges will be borne by him.


    Jiang Shiyan turned her head, and it seemed that Jiang Yishan nced at her and touched her heart.


    To tell the truth, she has a deep mind by nature and is not a good woman.


    Originally, she only used Jiang Yishan as a tool in her hands.


    But now, she was slightly moved in her heart.

 Chapter 430: Sijia, can replace it

    Chapter 430: Sijia, can rece it


    Jiang Le is dead.


    This news was quickly disseminated by Jiang Shiyan.


    Of course, in the news that Jiang Shiyan released, Jiang Le would naturally not have died in their hands, but died suddenly.


    Soon, the city lord''s mansion began to get busy.


    In the backyard of the city lords mansion, Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan were sitting opposite each other.


    "Xiaoxuan, are you sure that the Lord only lets you go to Nanjiang Mansion?"


    Jiang Shiyan''s face is a bit ugly.


    She killed Jiang Le''s joy in her heart. After hearing the news from Jiang Xiaoxuan, she suddenly disappeared and became depressed.


    "The Lord only asked me to go to Nanjiang alone. As for my cousin... the Lord asked you to stay in Jinlin for now!"


    Compared to Jiang Shiyan''s frustration, Jiang Xiaoxuan was the opposite, and her face was full of joy.


    "Got it!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Shiyan felt a little jealous in her heart.


    However, she didn''t dare to disobey Ye Han''s order, so she could only feel a little sour in her heart.


    "If this is the case, then I will set off. My cousin should stabilize Jin Lin''s situation as soon as possible. I listened to the Lord''s opinion, and he seems to want to take the Nanjiang Sijia operation!"


    "At that time, if the Si family is destroyed, there will be a period of power vacuum in Nanjiang Mansion, so cousin, you should also prepare early..."


    Jiang Xiaoxuan nced at Jiang Shiyan and said slowly.


    When Jiang Shiyan heard the words, her eyes lit up.


    She understood what Ye Han meant.


    Ye Han wanted to use the Jiang family to rece the Nanjiang Mansion Si family.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shiyan was overjoyed.


    She herself is an ambitious and deep-minded


    Except that Ye Han canpletely control her, no one can tame her.


    Therefore, when he heard that the Jiang family had the opportunity to rece the Si family, and the site expanded to Nanjiang Mansion, Jiang Shiyan was naturally overjoyed.


    However, the joy on her face only stayed for a short while, and the whole person was calm again.


    "Then the Lord will take care of you, my sister!"


    Jiang Shiyan stood up slowly and looked at Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan nodded slightly.


    She also understood the meaning of Jiang Shiyan''s words.


    It is nothing more than, their Jiang sisters, it is best to work together to ensure that they will always be favored in front of Ye Han.


    After the two talked briefly, they didn''t greet each other and separated.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan hurried to Jinlin Airport with several Jiang family masters.


    And Jiang Shiyan secretly instructed Jiang Yishan to wait for the piercing dragon to kill nine times and eliminate the remnants loyal to Jiang Le as soon as possible.


    In Jinlin City, the change of the city lord''s position did not cause much impact.


    This is also due to the fact that outsiders didn''t know Jiang Shiyan at all, and in fact was not Jiang Le''s blood.


    Therefore, the outside world thought that Jiang Shiyan was able to seed because Jiang Le passed her position to her before his death.


    Although many people doubted whether Jiang Shiyan, a female ssmate, could hold down Jin Lin''s major families.


    However, no one questioned the legality of her being the city lord.


    Just when Jiang Shiyan rectified the Jiang family, eliminated the remnant Jiang Le party, and gradually stretched out her fangs to frighten the major families.


    A ne took off from Jinlin Airport and whizzed towards Nanjiang Mansion.


    In Nanjiang Mansion, Ye Han also kept in touch with the Su family.


    Judging from the various news that came, the sess rate of disposing of Si''s family is getting higher and higher.


    Not only the Yin family has officially announced that it will join forces with the Su family, but even some families that are close to the Su family on weekdays have also expressed their willingness to send experts to support them.

 Chapter 431: Calm, just a small scene

    Chapter 431: Calm, just a small scene


    Outside Nanjiang Academy, Tianxiang Tower.


    In a secluded aodation, Ye Han leaned back on a chair, tasting the famous phoenix tea from Tianxianglou.


    Behind him, several people in ck stood quietly.


    These people in ck are all Jiang family masters brought by Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    Although the number of people is small, but all of them have reached the Qi-entraining state, and their strength is not weak.


    And Jiang Xiaoxuan, half kneeling beside Ye Han, gently "kneaded" his legs.


    Ye Han appeared in Tianxiang Tower, naturally not only for tea.


    In fact, he was waiting.


    Waiting for the Si family to appear.


    ording to the information provided by the Su family, Si Xingfang, the head of the Si family, will show up here with several elders from the Si family.


    Si Xingfang and Si''s parents are here, of course, they will not be idle and boring,ing to drink tea.


    They are making a deal with a strong man from the northern Mo family.


    As for the content of the transaction, the Su family did not find out.


    However, the Su family has already confirmed the authenticity of this transaction, and it is absolutely true, and there is no ce for falsification.


    Therefore, Ye Han appeared here!


    He will take the Jiang family master to conduct the first wave of ambushes.


    Immediately afterwards, the powerhouses of the Su family and the Yin family will rush to support them quickly, striving to defeat Si Xingfang and the elders of the Si family in this day''s Xianglou!


    It has been nearly half an hour now that Ye Han appeared in Tianxiang Tower.


    However, Tianxiang Tower still has no waves, and none of the ghosts of the Si family have been seen.


    However, Ye Han didn''t seem to care about it at all, and was still tasting Phoenix Tea with


    "Lord, will the Si family stoping?"


    Compared to Ye Han''s calmness, Jiang Xiaoxuan was a little ufortable.


    After all, although she also has the means, she is a teenage girl, how can she calm down at this critical moment.


    Ye Han smiled slightly when he heard the words.


    "Come or not, the end of the Si family is already doomed, so why should I worry about gains and losses?"


    In fact, Ye Han didn''t put all the treasure on the Su family.


    As for the remaining Yin family and other parts of the family, Ye Han hadn''t even counted on it.


    For a genius who likes to rely on himself, it is undoubtedly an unwise choice to press Bao on other people.


    Therefore, even if the Su family''s intelligence made a mistake this time, Ye Han didn''t care.


    He already had a n to deal with the Si family in an all-round way. Among them, the Su Family and Yin Family forces were only used to cover people''s eyes.


    After about ten minutes, the Si family finally appeared.


    The Jiang family master who had been at the window, who was in charge of monitoring the situation outside Tianxiang Tower, suddenly turned around.


    "Ye Shao, the Si family has appeared!"


    As he spoke, his expression was a little nervous, so that his voice became trembling.


    No way, it''s not that he is timid, but their Jinlin Jiang family, in front of a giant family like the Si family, they are like ants.


    Now, Ants are about to start plotting this Big Mac, how are the masters of the Jiang family not nervous.


    "Rx, calm down!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han didn''t me these Jiang Family masters, but raised his hand and pressed it down a little, indicating that everyone should not panic.


    "A small family, it''s not worth your fuss. As the first family under my Ye Han''s refuge, you will never experience less of this situation in the future!"


    "If it is now, just encountering a Sijia, it will make you nervous like this, then if I go to deal with Tiandu Fengjia, or even the royal family, wouldn''t you just turn back?"

 Chapter 432: Hidden kill, target Mo Zhuxuan

    Chapter 432: Hidden kill, target Mo Zhuxuan


    Ye Han''s voice was not loud, and it sounded extremely peaceful.


    But the Jiang family masters around, couldn''t help but shudder.


    They knew that Ye Han was dissatisfied.


    I am dissatisfied with their panic.


    Immediately, the boss of this group knelt down.


    "I will remember Mr. Ye''s teaching!"


    "Get up!"


    Ye Han blew the tea leaves in the tea cup and replied faintly.


    This group of people were all Jiang family masters, not his direct subordinates, and he didn''t want to spend more time on these people.


    Therefore, as long as this group of people is not too unbearable, Ye Han''s requirements for them are not strict.


    "After the Si family is destroyed, it is time to form your own direct forces!"


    Ye Han thought secretly in his heart.


    The formation of forces is inevitable.


    After all, Ye Han''s goal is not just Nanjiang Mansion.


    Dragon Kingdom, Blue Star, and even the wider world beyond Blue Star are his goals.


    In this case, of course he needs a stable rear.


    Lone Ranger is good, but every word and deed needs to be done personally, so there is no moisturizing from a big boss.


    "Mr. Ye, the Si family has entered Mo Zhuxuan!"


    A master of the Jiang family who was in charge of observation, turned his head and said.


    Mo Zhuxuan is one of the ordion Pavilions in Tianxiang Tower, just like the "Chao" Pavilion where Ye Han is.


    "Got it!"


    Ye Han nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    "Master, when shall we do it?"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan couldn''t help asking.


    The members of the Si family have already appeared, why Ye Han still didn''t do it, Jiang Xiaoxuan did not understand this.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Han only replied a word, and said


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan wiped a trace of doubt on his face.


    But when she saw Ye Han''s calm expression, she gradually began to think deeply.


    "The Lord is not doing anything now, is he waiting for the Si family to rx his vignce? Or..."


    Various thoughts shed through Jiang Xiaoxuan''s mind, and there was a hint of understanding in her heart.


    Ye Han doesnt do anything now. In addition to the fact that the Si family has just arrived and is in a state of full martialw, the effect of the hands is not good. More reasons are because he wants to see the Mo family in the north and talks with Si family. what.


    Therefore, he was waiting for an opportunity for him to sneak into Mo Zhuxuan.


    And this opportunity, I believe it will not take long.


    Because everyone from the Si family has already been there, is the master of the Mo family still far away?


    Sure enough, after about five minutes, the master of the Mo family appeared!


    At this time, Ye Han suddenly stood up.


    He nced over Jiang Xiaoxuan and others.


    "Wait for my message!"


    After saying this, Ye Han''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Sneak kill!


    Jiang Xiaoxuan and others were not surprised at this, and patiently waited in the "Tide" Pavilion.


    After Ye Han walked out of the "Chao" Pavilion, he went straight to Mo Zhuxuan.


    The two ords are not far apart, about ten meters away.


    When Ye Han sneaked outside Mo Zhuxuan, the master of the Mo family happened to arrive at the door.


    Si Xingfang and the others all greeted him.


    "Mo Knife King, I haven''t seen you for many days, don''te here without problems!"


    "Master Si, you are polite!"


    When Si Xingfang and the Mo family master met, they exchanged greetings.


    At this moment, those family powerhouses brought by both sides showed a slight rxation of their vignce.


    This is the opportunity Ye Han is waiting for.


    His reaction was extremely quick, his figure shed, and he instantly sank into Mo Zhuxuan.


    The profession of stealth killing, is already good at stealth, assassination, etc., can be described as the king in the dark.


    Therefore, even though Si Xingfang and Mo Knife King were both strong in the Yijin realm, they did not realize that Ye Ying had sneaked into Mo Zhuxuan.

 Chapter 433: Conspiracy, treason

    Chapter 433: Conspiracy, treason


    Ye Han had just lurked, and Si Xingfang and King Mo Dao had already walked in together.


    Behind them are naturally the powerful elders of the Si family and the strong men of the Mo family.


    When they all entered the Mo Zhuxuan, the masters of the Si family and the Mo family scattered one after another, and the door of Mo Zhuxuan was also closed with a bang!


    It''s a pity that although they were very tightly guarded, they didn''t check the room at all.


    Because who would have thought that an extra person woulde out of the room they had checked just now.


    After Si Xingfang and Mo Dao Wang sat down, there was no polite greetings.


    "Mo Knife King, how is your Mo family''s discussion?"


    Si Xingfang looked at King Mo Dao and asked slowly.


    With this sentence, Ye Han in the dark naturally couldn''t judge any useful information.


    He waited patiently.


    "The Si Patriarch can rest assured that this matter will not do any harm to you and my family. Naturally, my Mo family will not refuse!"


    "As long as you and my family work together, the north and south shipping routes will bepletely controlled by us. At that time, whether we are transporting the spirit stones to the United States of America or introducing the Miganian armor from the sea, it will be easy!"


    Mo Dao Wang heard this and said with a smile.


    "Huh? They are... reselling martial arts forbidden goods?"


    After Ye Han heard this, his heart suddenly moved.


    On the Blue Star, naturally there is also an invisible industry such as reselling of forbidden warriors.


    The banned items for reselling warriors here include spirit stones, spirit soldiers, and mecha fighters such as the United Nations of Mi, etc.


    All in all, everything is rted to warriors.


    Such reselling, of course, the profit margin is huge and


    "It seems that it is not just about reselling, it also involves colluding with other races!"


    Ye Han thought secretly in his heart.


    From the word mecha that came out of King Mo Dao''s mouth, Ye Han easily judged that the other party was definitely connected with the League of Mi.


    After all, ck technological weapons like mechas are the foundation of the United Nations.


    If the top secret of the mecha is cracked, the United Nations will fall into a state of disintegration.


    Don''t think this is rmist.


    In fact, Blue Star''s fighters are extremely strong.


    The Dragon Kingdom is the real warrior base camp.


    In a country like the United Nations, the national physique rarely has the qualifications to cultivate martial arts, so the United Nations can still stand on the blue star, relying on their mech fighters.


    Therefore, mecha fighters are the foundation of the United States of America, and they will never be allowed to leak.


    Simrly, spirit stones, spirit weapons, and spirit weapons are also important materials of the Dragon Kingdom, and the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom naturally does not allow these materials to flow out.


    After all, the warriors in the Dragon Kingdom are extremely short of these materials.


    If someone constantly shed materials such as spirit stones out, the advantage of the Dragon Kingdom warrior would naturally decline for a long time.


    This is a confrontation between countries, which cannot tolerate any trifling matter.


    But now, some people are talking about smuggling. Smuggling is an important material. It can be seen how indifferent the Si family and the Mo family are to national consciousness.


    "By the way, Si Patriarch, can you react with the royal family? The share they draw is too high. If you do this, the risk of your family will increase exponentially!"


    King Mo Dao suddenly asked as if he had thought of something.


    Upon hearing this, Si Xingfang wiped his face with joy.


    "No problem, our family has alreadymunicated with the imperial family, and the master also feels that this division is not reasonable, so someone wille to discuss the specific ratio with us at that time!"

 Chapter 434: Signal on the Lord, hands-on

    Chapter 434: Signal on the Lord, hands-on


    "It''s so good!"


    Mo Dao Wang heard this, overjoyed.


    Hearing this, Ye Han was almost certain that such actions could be regarded as betraying the interests of the Dragon Kingdom.


    There are even people involved in the royal family.


    After all, only members of the royal family can get a lot of resources without going through the National Resources Administration.


    As for who this person is in the royal family, Ye Han doesn''t know for the time being.


    However, the one who can "handle" such huge interests behind the scenes is definitely not the marginal role of the royal family.


    "Could it be him!"


    Suddenly, Ye Han thought of someone.


    This person, in the royal family, is known as the rich world.


    Although no one doubted where this man''s wealth came from.


    It stands to reason that the wealth left to him by thest dragon emperor in those years should have been squandered by him a long time ago!


    But his money seems to be inexhaustible.


    This person is the rich and noble King Long Yu bestowed by thest Dragon Emperor.


    Ye Han naturally didn''t know Long Yu, he just heard about his rumors.


    Therefore, he quickly put these doubts in his mind behind him.


    After all, he came here not to share the worries of the Dragon Kingdom imperial family, but to ambush Si''s family.


    The best time to move towards the Si family is, of course, to wait for the Mo family to have left, and the Si family is about to leave the moment.


    However, this kind of opportunity can be met but not sought, and no one knows whether the Si family will leave with the Mo family.


    Therefore, Ye Han would not bet on this kind of probabilistic thing.


    He continued to lurch patiently for a while, and Si Xingfang and the Mo Family Sword King had almost reached out to each other and began to chat.


    Seeing this, Ye Han was almost certain that important matters had already been negotiated between the two of them, and then it was pure trash time.


    And, I''m afraid they will leave here


    "With the addition of the Mo family, the difficulty has increased a lot, but it is still under my control!"


    Ye Han made a simple judgment and made a decision in an instant.


    At the next moment, he lightly touched themunicator.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan, who was watching the "Tide" Pavilion, immediately received the message.


    "Lord''s signal, do it!" Jiang Xiaoxuan stood up and waved.


    She and the masters of the Jiang family quickly walked out of the "Chao" Pavilion and headed straight to Mo Zhuxuan.


    Such a movement naturally rmed the Si family master guarding outside Mo Zhuxuan.


    "who!"


    A master of the division''s family, just as soon as the scream sounded, a bullet had instantly "shot" him.


    There are gunmen in the hands of the Jiang family.


    "Enemy attack!"


    When the Si family masters saw this, they all reacted.


    Immediately, the two masters fought together.


    Si Xingfang, Mo Dao Wang and others in Mo Zhuxuan all changed their faces.


    They didn''t expect that someone would ambush them here?


    "Is it the Su family?"


    Si Xingfang thought to himself.


    Recently, the Su family was frequently dispatching troops and generals, so he naturally noticed it.


    It''s just that the Si family''s energy was temporarily put on the sea with the Mo family, and he ignored it for a while.


    Now suddenly faced with an ambush by someone, Si Xingfang naturally subconsciously suspected that it was the Su family''s actions, and secretly became a little upset in his heart.


    If I had known this earlier, it was time to allocate a part of the force to monitor the Su family.


    Si Xingfang was upset and annoyed, but the reaction was still very quick.


    "King Mo Knife doesn''t need to worry. In this Nanjiang Mansion, I still don''t believe anyone can take our family?"

 Chapter 435: This Si family is a bit unbearable

    Chapter 435: This Si family is a bit unbearable


    Just after Si Xingfang''s voice fell, his face changed abruptly.


    "Who? Come out!"


    "Sure enough to be the head of the Si family, I am alert that''sex'' is good!"


    Ye Han''s voice sounded, and his figure appeared from the darkness.


    "Ye Han!"


    Seeing Ye Han, Si Xingfang''s face changed drastically.


    He never thought that Ye Han would be lurking here.


    "Si Pai Master, who is this and why is he here? Didn''t he hear all our conversation just now?"


    The voice of King Mo Knife also rang.


    His face "exposed" a frightened and angry expression, and at the same time, he began to secretly dissatisfy with Si Jia.


    What''s thispany?


    Such an important matter needs to be discussed, so why not thoroughly inspect the agreed ce?


    King Mo Knife was very dissatisfied with this. The Mo family powerhouses behind him also took out the steel knives in their hands one after another, looking like a big enemy!


    The Mo family is good at swordsmanship and is known as a family of swordsmanship in the martial arts world.


    In addition to Mo Kui, who is called the King of Swords, there are many powerful swordsmen in the Mo family.


    When Mo Kui saw the family master behind him, he was already on guard, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Compared with the cheese family, the reactions of their masters in the Mo family are just in line with the identity of the family!


    The elders of the Si family were also a little rmed.


    They weren''t afraid of Ye Han, after all, no matter how Ye Han, his strongest record was just killing Miyataro.


    However, among the younger generation, Miyataro is naturally a powerful and invincible existence.


    However, if he were to be ced among the older generation of powerhouses, it would naturally not be enough.


    The Si Xingfang and the elders who were present were all powerful veteran warriors, so they were naturally not afraid of the "hairy" kid like Ye Han!


    "Ye Han, what do you intend to sneak into the important meeting ce between ourpany and distinguished guests?"


    Si Xingfang said in a deep voice, his tone


    If he hadn''t known that Ye Han seemed to have a good rtionship with the Su family, he wouldn''t have been too long-winded with Ye Han, he would have long been ordered by the family master to "chaotic" him!


    This is why Sijia''s face changed drastically when he saw Ye Han.


    After all, who knows if Ye Han''s behavior this time was instigated by the Su family.


    Even, did the Su family know what they were doing with the Mo family?


    boom!


    Ye Han hadn''t answered yet, there was a loud st from outside Mo Zhuxuan!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Si Xingfang and others, their faces changed again, this time they could no longer remain calm.


    Because, they feel a little bad in their hearts.


    Mo Kui of the Mo family looked at him and shook his head, and he discovered that the Si family of Nanjiang Mansion sounded great, and it was not much better than their Mo family.


    However, if you talk about the family background, this Si family can''t speak the same thing as the Mo family!


    "It''s reckless this time!"


    Mo Kui shook his head, thinking inwardly.


    He regretted it a little. Before the cooperation, the Mo family did not investigate the situation of the Si family in detail, so they easily agreed to cooperate!


    It now seems that this cooperation might bepletely yellow!


    Thinking of this, Mo Kui waved his hand, and the Mo family masters stepped aside and looked on with cold eyes.


    Regarding the Si family, they do not want to "intervene", nor do they want to "intervene"!


    At this time, Ye Han took a step gently!


    In the next moment, his fist mmed out!


    There was no sign, just like this one punch out!


    Kill with one punch!


    Ye Han''s fist was as fast as lightning, and it sted in front of Si Xing in the blink of an eye!


    When Si Xingfang saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank and eximed in shock.


    "not good!"

 Chapter 436: Reckless magic

    Chapter 436: Reckless magic


    As soon as the word bad was uttered, Ye Han''s fist hit Si Xingfang!


    Si Xingfang suddenly felt a terrible force, which instantly submerged in his body. He opened his mouth, and before the sound was made, the whole person flew out suddenly!


    "Patriarch!"


    When the elders of the Si family saw this, they all eximed.


    None of them expected that Ye Han would hit the Yi Jin realm-level Si Xingfang with one punch.


    Mo Kui, who was watching coldly, also showed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "This kid has just entered the Qi Entrainment Realm, why can he defeat Si Xingfang in one move?"


    Mo Kui couldn''t figure it out, he had never encountered such a strange thing.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t even know the abnormality of Ye Han with a punch.


    As long as he is not higher than Ye Han''s three great realms, he can kill everything in seconds.


    This is the terrible power of one punch!


    After knocking Si Xingfang into the air, Ye Han didn''t hesitate much, stepped forward and punched again.


    boom!


    Several elders, who were in front of him, spit out blood, and the whole person slowly fell down.


    Things went so smoothly, and it was a bit beyond Ye Han''s expectations.


    After all, the Si family has been in Nanjiang Mansion for thousands of years. ording to their background, they wouldn''t encounter Ye Han, a "hairy" kid who would have such an overwhelming defeat!


    You know, most of the children ofrge families have hole cards.


    Ye Han''s punch was a sec-kill, although he was abnormal, it would not make Si Xingfang unable to catch even a punch.


    Therefore, Ye Han was quite surprised by this.


    But the ident was an ident, and Ye Han would not be merciful.


    After putting down the elders of the secretary, he was about to kill Si Xingfang, only to find that Si Xingfang had already stood  "Huh?"


    Seeing Si Xingfang''s whole body aura and cold expression, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    The Si Xingfang in front of him, although he was still at the Yijin realm cultivation base, lookedpletely different from the previous one.


    The former Si Xingfang seemed to be just an ordinary warrior, not like the Patriarch of the family at all.


    But the current Secretary Xingfang knew at a nce that the other party was not easy to mess with!


    "interesting!"


    The unexpected change of Si Xingfang made Ye Han a little surprised, and he also had a hint of interest.


    After all, he used a punch to kill and hang before, and it was too easy to deal with Si Xingfang, so that he could not be interested in any.


    "Ye Han, you are indeed extraordinary, but unfortunately you can never imagine how terrifying the family''s background is!"


    "Although our Si family has not been established in Nanjiang Mansion for a long time, it has only been more than a thousand years, but in the ancient times, our Si family has already crossed the martial arts world!"


    "Now, let you see and see, the power from the ancients!"


    Si Xingfang said in a harsh tone.


    As he spoke, he stepped forward!


    The ground suddenly shattered one after another, and the whole Mozhuxuan stone chips flew up and down, vigorously!


    "Reckless demon spirit!"


    Mo Kui, who was on the side, eximed in shock!


    The aura on Si Xingfang''s body is surprisingly from the reckless demon energy from the ancient times.


    The so-called reckless demon energy is an extremely advanced method of Qi training.


    ording to legend, this method of qi training can produce extremely strong reckless qi when practiced to a high level.


    The wild gas is one of the purest gas from ancient times.


    Now Si Xingfang''s reckless demon energy, although it looks extremely terrifying, it still hasn''t reached the level that can produce reckless aura.


    However, even so, Si Xingfang''s strength has soared more than ten times!

 Chapter 437: Villains, usually die of talking too much

    Chapter 437: Viins, usually die of talking too much


    "Is your Si family from the ancient Sikong family?"


    Mo Kui can no longer remain calm, because in the ancient times, only one family had it!


    And this family is surprisingly the Blue Star Giant-Sikong Family.


    It is said that this Sikong family has an extraordinary origin.


    Their first generation of Patriarch was called Sikonglin.


    No one can verify how powerful Si Konglin really is.


    However, Si Konglin appears as a mythical character in the current textbooks of the Dragon Kingdom.


    It can be seen that this Sikonglin will definitely not be an ordinary person.


    Ye Han certainly didn''t know this, and he didn''t want to know.


    Although the Si Xingfang in front of him had soared tenfold in strength, he still did not exceed the scope of a punch and a spike.


    In other words, everything that Si Xingfang did was only worthy of Ye Han''s punch.


    "Ye Han, do you now know the power of the family?"


    "Listen to my persuasion, you belong to ourpany, and I can naturally discuss today''s affairs!"


    Si Xingfang carried his hands on his back and moved forward slowly!


    Every time he took a step, under the spread of the terrifying reckless demon power, all the surrounding tables, chairs, essories, etc., all turned into fragments and burst into pieces!


    The masters of the Mo family, as well as Mo Kui, all lost their "lust" in amazement, and all walked back.


    If Mo Kui still looked down on Si Xingfang before, now he can only look up at Si Xingfang.


    After all, Si Xingfang, who had soared his cultivation base ten times, could already kill him in seconds.


    "What? Still hesitating?"


    Seeing that Ye Han did not react, Si Xingfang spoke again.


    "Lets tell you the truth, dont look at the Su familys inheritance over 10,000 years ago. It seems to have a long history and profound heritage!"


    "But do you know that Su Xiaotian, the first-generation Patriarch of the Su family, is much worse than Sikonglin, the ancestor of our family!"


    Si Xingfang talked freely, with a proud look on his


    Obviously, he admired his ancestors very much.


    "is it?"


    Ye Han smiled faintly when he heard the words, withoutment.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand what kind of existence my ancestor is!"


    "My ancestor Sikonglin is known as the Great Feilin, and the great ancestor Feiqi Sikongqi is also known as the two patron saints of the Blue Star. You should always know this legend?"


    "But I tell you, this is not a legend, nor a myth, but a fact!"


    The more Si Xingfang talked, the more excited he was. The distance between him and Ye Han was only three or four steps away.


    At this moment, Ye Han raised his hand without warning as a punch!


    boom!


    Si Xingfang fell in response to the fist shadow attack!


    What reckless demon power, what descendants of Feilin Great Emperor and Feiqi Great Emperor, are all useless!


    He was no match for Ye Han''s punch!


    Seeing Si Xingfang, who was lying on his back and looking dizzy, Ye Han slowly raised the corner of his mouth and spit out a word!


    "Viin, usually die of talking too much!"


    The voice fell, and Ye Han''s fist without Ning''er followed up, crashing!


    puff!


    After a mouthful of blood spurted out, Si Xingfang was killed instantly!


    The dignified head of the family, the old fox who had been in Nanjiang Mansion for decades, died under Ye Han''s hand, and died extremely aggrieved.


    The elders and the masters of the Mo family all around were stunned, and the wind was messy!


    Just looking at the mighty and domineering Si Xingfang, just burped like this?


    They couldn''t believe it, but Si Xingfang had no choice but to believe it.


    Mo Kui sighed softly.


    "Si Xingfang, you can be regarded as dead by ying with yourself, facing the enemy, so much nonsense!"

 Chapter 438: Defeated

    Chapter 438: Defeated


    Si Xingfang was dead, and the remaining elders of the Si family were all at a loss and were stunned for a while!


    At this time, Mo Zhuxuan''s door was instantly broken!


    Soon, Su Luo and the others filed in!


    "Su Luo!"


    When the elders of the Si family saw this, all their eyes were red!


    All this is really the ghost of the Su family!


    Su Luo was slightly taken aback when he saw Si Xingfang who was not looking at him on the ground!


    He didn''t expect that Ye Han was so powerful that he would kill Si Xingfang before getting their support!


    "Pce Master Su, you just came here!"


    Ye Han stepped gently and stepped forward.


    His voice rang unhurriedly.


    "The Si family has colluded with the northern Mo family, intending to resell the resources that the Dragon Kingdom forbids to export, please take care of it!


    Originally, Ye Han and the Su family joined forces to kill the Si family, and some teachers were unknown!


    But at this meeting, Ye Han has recorded all the words of Si Xingfang and Mo Kui, which can be described as evidence sent to the door.


    How could he let it go for nothing?


    Su Luo was overjoyed when he heard this.


    "really?"


    "The evidence is here!"


    Ye Han took out themunicator while talking!


    Themunicator naturally also has a recording function!


    Therefore, when Ye Han pressed the y button, themunication between Si Xingfang and Mo Kui sounded.


    The elders of the Si family, as well as Mo Kui and others, all changed their faces!


    At this moment, if Su Luo wanted to deal with them, they couldn''t even make sense!


    "Take them all, and those who resist are killed!"


    At this moment, Su Luo, who has always been known for his kindness, showed his vigorous and vigorous  After only hearing a few words, he ordered that all the seniors, Mo Kui, and others present were taken down!


    "Pce Master Su, you have to deal with the Si family, and deal with it yourself, so why drag our Mo family into the water?"


    Upon seeing this, Mo Kui stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    Scalping contraband is just an excuse.


    Everyone here knows this.


    The real goal of the Su family is the Si family!


    Therefore, Mo Kui didn''t have any concealment, and he just said everything!


    When the elders of the Si family heard this, they were suddenly furious, but they were helpless!


    Right now, Si Xingfang was dead, the Si family group had no leader, and the remaining elders could not be Su Luo''s opponents.


    In addition, with the terrifying Ye Han on the side, Si n was aplete failure, unable to make any waves!


    How dare these elders resist?


    With Su Luo''s "nature", people like them might still survive if they don''t resist, but if they really dare to resist, it won''t be possible, the entire Si family will be destroyed today!


    "Everyone from the Si family take it away!"


    Su Luo heard the words, waved his hand, and shouted to the Su family master behind him!


    Upon hearing this, the masters of the Su family stepped forward and escorted the elders who had given up resistance!


    Immediately, Su Luo''s eyes fell on Mo Kui.


    "Not an example!"


    Mo Family and Nanjiang Mansion are thousands of miles away, and the two sides do not vite the river!


    If Su Luo had to force Mo Kui and the others, he would naturally be able to take them down easily!


    However, at the same time, it can be regarded as offending the Mo family, there is no good!


    On the contrary, if Mo Kui and the others are spared, and the Mo family is formed, at least it is impossible for the Mo family to hate the Su family!


    This point, Su Luo, as Pce Master, naturally couldn''t be more clear!


    Therefore, without even thinking about it, he let Mo Kui and the others go!


    Mo Kui couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard this!


    He arched his hand toward Su Luo, and was about to leave, but heard Ye Han''s voice suddenly heard from his ears!


    "and many more!"

 Chapter 439: He really is of Ye family blood

    Chapter 439: He really is of Ye family blood


    Mo Kui couldn''t help but chuckle, and his body became stiff!


    To be honest, he was not afraid of Su Luo, but he was a little afraid of Ye Han, the unpredictable Ye Han!


    After all, the opponent can kill Si Xingfang, a strong man who is not much different from his strength!


    Ye Han could kill Si Xingfang, and naturally he could also kill him.


    Therefore, he didn''t dare not listen to Ye Han''s words!


    "Ye... Young Master Ye, what''s your order!"


    Mo Kui turned around and respectfully saluted Ye Han.


    He dare not disrespect, the strength of the other party is worthy of him!


    "I need your shipping channel!"


    Without any hesitation, Ye Han directly stated his purpose.


    However, he wanted channels, but not because of reselling something.


    Rather, he ns to rely on these channels to gradually invade Xiaoyue, Milian and other countries!


    Although Mo Kui was puzzled, he still bowed back.


    "Since Ye Gongzi needs channels, my Mo family will naturally not be stingy. Please Ye Gongzi wait for good news. I will contact you after I reply to the family!"


    Mo Kui put his posture very low and directly offered his own shipping channel with both hands.


    It''s just that he also needs to report this matter to his family, which is a matter of course, after all, the Mo family is not Mo Kui''s world alone!


    Ye Han understood this, so he nodded.


    "In that case, I will wait for the good news from Mr. Mo. Of course, I am not a stingy person, Ye Han, and naturally won''t let the Mo family suffer!


    After Mo Kui heard it, his heart was overjoyed. In this way, it would be easier for him to exin to his family!


    Immediately, he repeatedly thanked Ye Han.


    Then he took the people from the Mo family and left Mo Zhuxuan!


    Although the Mo family resells contraband, it is a bit  However, the royal family of the Dragon Kingdom has offended many families. It is no wonder that there will be families who are desperately tearing down the royal family!


    Mo''s family is one of them.


    Their family, although in the north, is also one of the families controlled by the leader of the northern martial arts world, the Feng family!


    However, the rtionship between the Mo family and the Feng family is not very good.


    If it weren''t for the Feng Family''s fear of the Mo Family''s rich heritage, and dare not tantly suppress the Mo Family, I am afraid that the Mo Family would have been reduced from a first-line family to a third-line family!


    But this is the case, Mo Family is now going from bad to worse!


    Otherwise, why would the dignified first-line family of the Dragon Kingdom engage in reselling contraband?


    Aren''t they all "forced" by the ban!


    Su Luo, who was on the side, quietly looked at Ye Han in a few words, and then got in touch with the Mo family in the north, and his eyes suddenly showed a strange expression.


    This boy is getting more and more invisible!


    Moreover, he seems to be extremely sensitive to these things by nature!


    Almost, as soon as you learn!


    You have to know that Ye Han''s background is not noble, just an orphan who grew up in the orphanage!


    It is basically impossible for such a person to have Ye Han, who has not been trained, can turn his hands into clouds and cover his hands into rain!


    Only one possibility can exin all this!


    That is, Ye Han is the blood of the Ye family!


    This Ye family naturally refers to the most powerful and mysterious Ye family in the world!


    Maybe others don''t have much idea about the Ye Family!


    But who is Su Luo?


    He is a child of the Su family, a descendant of the book sage Su Xiaotian!


    And who is Su Xiaotian?


    He is the first-generation Patriarch of the Su Family in Nanjiang Mansion, and he is also a terrifying and powerful apprentice!


    This terrifying power is exactly Ye Meng who left a statue in Nanjiang Academy.

 Chapter 440: Yejia generations of Tianjiao, generations of true dragons

    Chapter 440: Yejia generations of Tianjiao, generations of true dragons


    "Pce Master Su, why do you look at me like this?"


    Seeing Su Luo''s surprised eyes, Ye Han couldn''t help but smiled and asked.


    Su Luo sighed after hearing the words.


    "I was shocked by the Ye Family''s bloodline, it turned out to be the extreme!"


    "Oh? Where do you start?"


    Ye Han asked back when he heard Su Luo''s words.


    In his impression, he had never heard of anyone else whose surname was Ye in the Long Kingdom.


    And his name is said to be the dean of the orphanage, and he picked him up casually.


    Apparently, it was taken from the time when the dean picked Ye Han, which waste autumn and the leaves fell slightly cold.


    Therefore, he always thought that the surname Ye was fabricated by the director of the orphanage.


    It wasn''t until he came to Nanjiang Mansion and saw the statue of the child named Ye Meng that he knew that there was still someone surnamed Ye in the world!


    Even at that time, he still faintly felt that there seemed to be an inexplicable rtionship between him and Ye Meng!


    Now that he suddenly heard what Ye Family bloodline was in Su Luo''s mouth, he was naturally curious.


    "I don''t know exactly what the Ye Family''s bloodline is, but ording to the records left by my ancestors!"


    "As long as the Ye Family''s bloodlines are all against the sky, it is said that the Ye Family has produced Tianjiao and a true dragon!"


    Su Luo heard the words and exined it.


    "Generate Tianjiao from generation to generation, generation from generation to real dragon, so defying the sky?"


    Ye Han didn''tment on this, he didn''t quite believe it.


    How can there be a family that is so against the sky?


    This is not in line withmon sense!


    "Ye Han, you should know the statue in the academy!"


    Su Luo saw that and knew Ye Han didn''t believe it.


    Ye Han nodded. Of course he knew Ye Meng''s


    "He is the mentor of my Su family ancestor. Speaking of my Su family, it is actually one of the branches of the Ye family power!"


    Su Luo said with a smile, this is why he is so close to Ye Han!


    Everything the Su family has nowes from the gift of the Ye family back then!


    If it hadn''t been for Su Xiaotian, who was able to worship a strange person like Ye Meng, how could they have today?


    Therefore, the Su family has always been grateful to the Ye family!


    "Ye Meng turned out to be the teacher of the Su family ancestor?"


    Ye Han was slightly startled when he heard it.


    He always thought that Ye Meng''s child might be the proud work left by the senior of the school.


    As for the statue''s signature Ye Meng, perhaps it was just a coincidence.


    But now it seems that this is not the case!


    "Our Su family still knows a lot about the ancestor Ye Meng, but besides ancestor Ye Meng, there seems to be many powerful people in the Ye family!"


    "There is the ancestor Ye Xuan, who is known as the Emperor Yuan, who crosses the ten thousand realms, and the ancestor Ye Guai who dominates the three realms, and the ancestor Ye Ying who has run across other worlds with his own power..."


    While talking, Su Luo was full of emotion.


    Although he didn''t know much about the Ten Thousand Realms and the Three Realms.


    However, these are all records left by his ancestors, and he naturally believes in them.


    Especially in the family records, these ancestors of the Ye Family are all characters who are extremely against the sky. It seems that no one in the world canpete with them!


    "Ten Thousand Realms? Three Realms? Another Realm?"


    Ye Han became more surprised when he heard this.


    Dont be too familiar with the names of Ten Thousand Realms, Three Realms, and Other Realms when he was on earth in his previous life!


    But now, he actually heard these terms on the Blue Star!


    This made him feel like he was back on earth again!


    "Look at you again. From an orphan, you suddenly rose up strongly, and you have gone all the way, which can be called against the sky. Isn''t this proof that the Ye Family''s blood is against the sky? Maybe it will not be long before you can catch up with these Ye Family ancestors , Has be a legendary character!"


    When Su Luo said this, a smile appeared on his face!

 Chapter 441: Could it be that the Ye family is all hungry?

    Chapter 441: Could it be that the Ye family is all hungry?


    "What kind of Ye family bloodline I am, it is clearly the credit of the system!"


    Ye Han ndered after hearing this.


    But his thoughts just shed, but he heard Su Luo continue to say.


    "But the Ye Family''s bloodline is really amazing. Almost every generation of Ye Family''s ancestors has soared inexplicably in strength, and then pushed invincible all the way!"


    "To describe it in a fashionable way, it is the ancestors of the Ye family, it is almost as if they are hanging up, ha ha ha..."


    Su Luo''s words were naturally a joke, expressing shock to the ancestors of the Ye family.


    But falling in Ye Han''s ears, a huge wave suddenly appeared!


    "Couldn''t it really be like what Pce Master Su said, the so-called Ye Family bloodline is a physique "forced", right?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn''t help feeling absurd.


    asionally, a "force" appears, but there is no problem.


    However, if "force" appears from generation to generation, then the problem is big!


    He really didn''t know how to describe this Ye Family bloodline!


    Could it be that the Ye Family appeared just to make them "force"?


    "It''s a pity that my system is always half-crippled. Otherwise, it would be better to get some information from the system, it''s better than a ck eye now!"


    Ye Han thought, secretly regretting.


    However, he himself is also a person bound to the system, so naturally he does not suspect that there are people like him in the world!


    He was amazed, but it was shocked that every generation of the Ye family was "forced".


    "By the way, our ancestors have left a few biographies of Ye Family ancestors. I will show them to you if I have time. You may find out about the Ye Family bloodline if you look at it more!"


    Su Luo seemed to think of something and said to Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the  "Well, when I have time, it would be nice to see these biographies!"


    "But Pce Lord, these biographies are all written by ancestors of your Su family?"


    Su Luoughed when he heard Ye Han''s words.


    "That''s not true. Although my ancestors of the Su family followed Ye Meng''s ancestors, they were not qualified to write these for them!"


    "Actually, these biographies were written by a person named Yidianmo, and I don''t know who this person is. They are actually favored by the ancestors!"


    Su Luo''s words fell, and Ye Han was taken aback!


    "A little bit of ink? Pce Lord, are you right?"


    Ye Han has always been extremely calm, and rarely surprised.


    But now, he was really surprised.


    Because, when he was on the earth in his previous life, he also knew that there was an author named Dian Mo.


    It''s just that this author is rtively unscrupulous and likes Xiaba to "chaos".


    Ye Han also chased his book back then, butter found out that this guy was getting more and more juggling, and in anger, he sent a de and a women''s dress to the other party!


    I don''t know if that unscrupulous author has received it.


    "Perhaps it is a coincidence. This is not the earth at all. How could it be possible that even the author of the online novel from the previous life has also passed through it, impossible!"


    Ye Han shook his head and suppressed the absurd feeling in his heart.


    But for some reason, there is always a feeling in his mind, this little ink is another little ink!


    "Fine, you''ll know when you see the biography!"


    Su Luo on the opposite side, seeing Ye Han''s expression, felt thoughtful.


    Immediately, heughed.


    "Ye Han, it seems that you are still very concerned about the Ye Family''s bloodline. In that case, it is better to hit the sun than to choose a day. The matter here can be finished. You and I don''t need to sit down!"


    "Why don''t you and I go back to Su''s house and get the biography?"

 Chapter 442: Su Family, Cangshu Ge

    Chapter 442: Su Family, Cangshu Ge


    Hearing Su Luo''s words, Ye Han said "groan" slightly, then nodded in response.


    "Alright, then I will bother Pce Master!"


    "Hahaha, what is the rtionship between you and me, why be so polite!"


    Su Luoughed when he heard the words.


    Immediately, the two came out of Mo Zhuxuan side by side.


    After each ounted for his subordinates, Ye Han followed Su Luo back to Su Mansion.


    An hourter, the Su family was in sight.


    After getting out of the car, Su Luo and Ye Han went straight to the backyard of Su''s house.


    After entering the backyard, Su Luo took Ye Han to the family library.


    Large families like the Su family all have a special library to store important materials.


    "Pce Lord!"


    The Su family member who guarded the library, bowed quickly when he saw Su.


    Su Luo nodded slightly and said with a finger at Ye Han.


    "This is Shao Ye!"


    When the Su family heard this, they were taken aback.


    He is not an ordinary member of the Su family, but the core family child.


    Children like them who can be arranged in the library, know the history of the family very well!


    Therefore, when he heard the word Ye Shao, he was naturally shocked!


    You know, the surname Ye has not been seen for many years!


    Now, he finally heard it again!


    "Su Fan has seen Shao Ye!"


    Su Fan, a member of the Su family, did not dare to neglect, and quickly bowed to Ye Han.


    "No need to"


    Seeing this, Ye Han just wanted to stop, Su Fan had already finished the


    "Let''s go, Ye Han!"


    Su Luo patted Ye Han and smiled.


    He knew that Ye Han was still somewhat unustomed to the identity of Ye Family heirs, but he wanted to wait for him to figure out the history of the Ye Family, the so-called Ye Family bloodline, and then he could adapt!


    Su Luo never doubted this!


    The two pushed aside the library and went to the top floor.


    The top floor of Su''s library is the ce where the family''s most confidential and top-level materials are stored.


    Anything that involves the Ye family is all set by the ancestors of the Su family as sss level, which is the highest level!


    For things like this, generally only the Patriarch of the Su family can be qualified to check it!


    After climbing to the top floor, Su Luo stretched out his hand and "touched" one of his fingers.


    Soon, a key appeared in his hand.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "This is Na Jie, it is considered to be a token of the Patriarch handed down from my Su family ancestor. It is not very valuable when ced in ancient times, but it is invaluable when ced in the present!"


    Su Luo seemed to notice Ye Han''s expression, and exined with a smile.


    Ye Han nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    He naturally knows about epting precepts.


    In fact, just now when Su Luo "touched" the ring, there was an extra key in his hand, and Ye Han already wondered if it was something like a space ring!


    It now appears that his guess is correct.


    Su Luo took the key and walked towards a simple cab at the end of the room.


    The cab was square, and looked like an intact wood, and even the door did not know where it was.


    But Su Luo didn''t have any strange expressions. He held the key in his hand, urging his vitality.


    On the key, there was a faint green glow!


    The next moment, Su Luo held the key and swiped lightly in the void.


    Suddenly, there were spiritual fluctuations in the void.


    Immediately, two doors appeared strangely in the cab that was originally like a wooden block, and they slowly opened automatically, revealing the neatly organized books in the cab!

 Chapter 443: Biography of ancestors, is it a prank

    Chapter 443: Biography of ancestors, is it a prank


    "Ye Han, these are the biographies about the ancestors of the Ye family, you might as well have a look, maybe you can find anything!"


    Su Luo pointed to the row of books near the left end of the cab and said.


    In antiquity, the left was respected, and the Su family ced the biography of the ancestor of the Ye family on the far left.


    This small move can also tell how much the Su family respects the ancestors of the Ye family!


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he walked forward slowly.


    "Huh? There are nine books in total. Could it be that the Ye family has nine ancestors?"


    Seeing nine books of different colors and colors on the bookshelf, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    He stretched out his hand and took down all the nine books directly.


    "Biography of Ye Wushuang? Shouldn''t it be the book of Ye Wushuang''s ancestor, how could it be Ye Wushuang?"


    Seeing Ye Wushuang''s four characters on the cover of the booklet, Ye Han shook his head and put the booklet aside.


    He had never heard of Ye Wushuang, and he didn''t rush to watch it.


    "Ye Xiu Biography?"


    The cover of the next book showed the three characters of Ye Xiu''s Biography, and Ye Han became interested in it.


    He slowly opened the book...


    But the next moment, the situation that appeared before his eyes made him a little confused!


    Because, after the cover, the pages that should have disyed content are actually nk!


    Ye Han couldn''t believe that the so-called Ye Family Patriarch''s biography that Su Luo said would be a nk book!


    Immediately he did not believe in evil and continued to read it!


    However, when he turned to thest page, the content of the entire book waspletely nk!


    The only gain is that he really saw the three words a little ink, which still appeared on the next page of the cover!


    Snapped!


    Ye Han shook his head, and threw the "Legend of Ye Xiu"


    Immediately afterwards, he turned over two more books, these two books were also nk, there was nothing!


    "What Ye Mo''s biography, Ye Shen''s biography, is simply fooling people!"


    Ye Han sneered and threw the nk "Legend of Ye Mo" and "Ye Shen Biography" aside.


    By now, in Ye Han''s heart, interest in the so-called Ye Family Patriarch''s Biography had already dropped to a minimum.


    If not, he didn''t want to embarrass Su Luo, I am afraid he would have dropped the book long ago and left directly!


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Han picked up the next book at random.


    "Ye Ying Chuan, ha ha, I''m afraid it will be nk again!"


    Ye Han has no hope for this biography.


    He flipped through the cover and let out a soft cry.


    "Huh, this book is not nk?"


    After turning over a few books, he thought that the so-called biographies of ancestors were all fooling people.


    But now, he finally saw a book with text!


    Immediately, he turned slowly, and after a few pages, the nk page appeared again!


    However, this time Ye Han didn''tin anymore, instead he meditated deeply.


    There are not many records in just a few pages, but it makes him a little dazed!


    Because, he can''t tell now whether these ancestors'' biographies were pranks by somebody!


    The things recorded in the biography are so absurd that they are almost indistinguishable from online novels.


    I don''t know what to say what traveled to Qianyuan Continent and what god-level Pirate Commander system was bound to!


    However, Ye Han didn''t dare to treat these things as pranks, the reason was that he also bound the system!


    "Look at the others!"


    Ye Han shook his head, put down "Legend of Ye Ying", and picked up the next book.


    However, when he saw the text on the cover of the next book, he almost cried out in surprise.


    Because, on the cover of this book, there are three big characters "Ye Han Biography" written impressively!

 Chapter 444: Book

    Chapter 444: Book


    "Ye Han Biography? My biography? Or a coincidence?"


    Ye Han couldn''t help feeling absurd in his heart!


    With this feeling, Ye Han opened the "Legend of Ye Han" in his hand.


    Under the cover, another cover appeared.


    Above screamed "God-level systems are upgraded per second," Author: a little ink.


    Seeing these few lines of text, Ye Han almost didn''tugh out loud!


    He was almost certain that the so-called Ye Family Patriarch''s biography was just a prank!


    It is very possible that some of the ancestors who have traveled to this world became Wen Chao Gong and brought a little ink novel over!


    Then, a lot of Ye Family Patriarchs came out.


    Well, as for the previous nk biographies, it is estimated that the ancestor traveler has not had time to move.


    "This person may travelter than me, but the age of travel is much earlier than me!"


    "When I was crossing, Mo Ke hadn''t written this book yet!"


    Ye Han shook his head and turned a page at random.


    The next moment, the smile on his face instantly solidified!


    Because the content recorded on the next page is what happened after he crossed!


    Jinlin First High School Games!


    Even the systems he binds are exactly the same!


    It is also scrapped 99%, and it is also able to release tasks for itself!


    Ye Han was really stunned when he saw this!


    If it is a coincidence, I am afraid there is no such coincidence in the world!


    "Could it be that there is such a magical thing in the world?"


    Ye Han took a deep breath, calmed the shock in his heart, and slowly turned his look!


    The more he watched, the more he became more frightened, because the content recorded in the booklet was exactly the same as his experience, without any  even the skills he acquired are clearly recorded in this book!


    However, the content of the booklet stopped abruptly when he came to the Su family mansion and looked through the biography of the ancestor of the Ye family!


    After closing the book, Ye Han felt a huge wave in his heart.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    He could not understand why such a book appeared.


    Now, he felt as if someone was staring at him all the time, making him shudder!


    "Who the hell? A little ink? Impossible, this guy is just an online novelist on earth, can he still travel? Even if he travels, how does he know my deeds?"


    Ye Han was puzzled by this!


    He picked up the booklet and wanted to tear it up!


    But for some reason, when he touched "Legend of Ye Han" with both hands, he suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Han''s Biography again, and turned to the ce where he had stopped abruptly before!


    This time, there were a few more lines in the booklet.


    "Han feels suspicious and wants to destroy the "Legend of Ye Han", but hesitates in his heart, so let it go!


    Seeing these few lines of text, Ye Han''s eyes suddenly wiped out a look of surprise, but he was relieved!


    "This is a book written byw and ink, and only the gods who prove the Tao in words can do this!"


    The so-called Famo writing is what Ye Han saw in Dian Mo''s novels in his previous life.


    He always thought that this was a "random" creation by unscrupulous authors!


    But now it seems that there is really a book in the world!


    "Horrible, I didn''t expect such a terrible **** to exist on the Blue Star!"


    Ye Han took a breath and thought to himself.


    He originally thought that Lan Xing was just a Zhongwu world, not even Gao Wu!


    Because he did not believe that there are gods on the blue star!


    However, it turns out that he guessed wrong!


    On the blue star, have a god!

 Chapter 445: The truth about the Ye family bloodline

    Chapter 445: The truth about the Ye family bloodline


    Ye Han thought about it for a long time, but didn''t think of who this **** would be!


    As for the little ink written in the booklet, he ignored it!


    Are you kidding me, this guy will be a god?


    If this guy a little Mo is a god, I''m afraid you will be a god!


    After shook his head, Ye Han put down the "Biography of Ye Han" in his hand.


    He opened the next biography!


    This biography is "Legend of Ye Meng".


    As before, after opening the cover, another cover appeared.


    "God-level system bear children," the authors: a little ink, which leaves several characters appear in the cold eyes.


    However, this time Ye Han had no shock.


    He quickly flipped through "Legend of Ye Meng".


    Immediately, a familiar smell came over.


    "I''ve seen this, it''s Ye Meng, the bear kid I chased after!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han was a little speechless.


    He is now unable to figure out why these biographies written byw and ink are almost the same as online novels on the earth.


    However, the original Ye Han didn''t chase the entire novel, so he passed through.


    So when he saw the character of Ink Dot One appeared in the booklet behind, he was surprised again!


    "Wen Dimo clicked one? Could it be that fellow Xiao Mo?"


    After shook his head and suppressed the absurd feeling in his heart, Ye Han continued to look back.


    Reading theplete "Legend of Ye Meng", not only did Ye Han not get relieved, but he became more and more suspicious.


    Whether it''s Ye Meng, or the Emperor Wen who sees the head and end of the dragon, it seems so mysterious!


    Especially at the end of "Legend of Ye Meng", it is recorded that Ye Meng broke through the walls of the universe, led hispanions, followed in Ye Xuan''s footsteps, and joined Ye Xuan in the billions of


    This makes Ye Han feel incredible!


    Because, about Ye Xuan''s book, he also read part of it in his previous life.


    "Is it getting more and more "lost"?"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Han put down "The Story of Ye Meng" and opened thest book of "The Story of Ye Xuan."


    Sure enough, everything is still so familiar.


    This "Biography of Ye Xuan" was the novel he had read in his previous life.


    Of course, he didn''t have time to finish the novel, so he crossed it!


    However, this time, when he carefully opened the "Legend of Ye Xuan", the doubts in his heart were solved!


    First of all, there really is a person named Mo Dianyi, and he also knows Ye Xuan and is bound to the system.


    It''s just that the book records that the system he is bound to is rtively useless, what kind of god-level writer system.


    In addition, at the end, Mo Dian was a person who appeared on stage!


    And he was also called to help Ye Xuan deal with the origin of the universe!


    In addition, the characters in the biographies he just saw appeared!


    Even he appeared!


    "I understand, the so-called Ye Family bloodline is actually such a thing!"


    When Ye Han read all the biographies, he finally understood a little bit about what the Ye Family bloodline was all about!


    Because, through basically different biographical records, the people of the Ye family are easy but the destiny host!


    People with this physique are extremely easy to be bound by the system.


    All, the so-called Ye Family bloodline is just a "force" bloodline!


    The Ye familys generation of Tianjiao and true dragons from generation to generation is actually a "force" appearance from generation to generation!


    In this way, it also makes sense to exin why the Ye Family is so against the sky!


    "ording to the context of the biography, my current body should be the offspring of Ye Xuan, but why the offspring of Ye Xuan did not appear in the hundreds of millions of universes, but appeared on the blue star, which is really troublesome. Confused!"

 Chapter 446: Legacy

    Chapter 446: Legacy


    "Let me stroke first!"


    Ye Han pondered,bined with nine biographies, and began to infer.


    "ording to the age, Ye Xuan should be the first generation of the Ye family to be "forced", followed by Ye Meng who was acquired by Shang Shaojie one hundred thousand yearster!"


    "These two people are the origins of Ye Jiahua''s "Fore" bloodline, and the other people who follow "Force"e from their descendants!"


    "The third ce is after dominating the Three Realms, Ye Guai, who went to the billions of universes to converge with Ye Meng. He is Ye Meng''s parent and child. He is upgraded by the man, and he is very perverse!


    Thinking of this, Ye Han shook his head.


    "Then, the next thing is my current body. ording to the age, this body should be Ye Xuan''s grandchildren!"


    "I''m so speechless, I''m a generation younger than Ye Guai''s arrogant kid!"


    Ye Han was slightly dissatisfied with the result of this inference.


    "The next thing is, I don''t know how I ran to Ye Ying from Qianyuan Continent on another ne. He seems to be a descendant of Ye Meng''s line!


    "It seems that Ye Meng''s family has enough descendants!"


    After inferring these, Ye Han stopped.


    Because the biographies of Ye Xiu, Ye Shen, Ye Mo, and Ye Wushuang who appearedter were nk, he could not infer.


    Moreover, the name Ye Wushuang is also extremely eye-catching.


    Of the nine people, eight were surnamed Ye, but one surnamed Ye appeared.


    Although it sounds the same in pronunciation, the words are obviously different.


    "Could it be that this guy is from the Ye family? Changed to the surname Ye?"


    Ye Han secretly spected that this idea of his can not be said to be a "random" spection, on the contrary, it is quite reasonable.


    However, he couldn''t judge the truth.


    "These nine biographies of the ancestors of the Ye family are all written by the magical powers of the book. They are the most appropriate to be ced next to me!"


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Han put away the nine biographies one by


    However, instead of putting it in the cab, he shook towards Su Luo on the side!


    Su Luo was about twenty steps away from Ye Han. His gaze did not look at Ye Han, as if he was avoiding suspicion, or something!


    "Pce Master Su!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han could only call Su Luo softly.


    Su Luo turned his head when he heard the words, a smile appeared on his face.


    "How about it, have you seen any gains?"


    "It''s okay, I know a bit about Ye Family''s deeds!"


    Ye Han nodded and smiled.


    Immediately, he patted the biography in his hand.


    "Pce Master Su, can these biographies be loaned to me temporarily? I want to keep them and study them carefully!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Su Luo waved his hand and said.


    "Just take it. This was originally your Ye family''s property. Back then, the ancestor Ye Meng took my family ancestor and left in a hurry, and missed the appointment time with a person called Mo Dianyi."


    "That Mo Dian Yi gave these nine biographies to my second ancestor of the Su family, saying that someone from the Ye family wille and take the biographies!"


    "Now that I want toe, this Ye Family member should be you!"


    As Su Luo spoke, there was some emotion in his words.


    "There really is an ink spot!"


    Hearing Su Luo''s mention of Mo Point 1, Ye Han felt the truthfulness of the biography, and he was even more convinced.


    Su Luo was slightly startled when he heard the words, and then, as if thinking of something, he patted his head and said.


    "Look at me confused. In addition to a biography, this ink dot also left one thing, saying that this is the Ye Xuan ancestor of the Ye family, and it is left to future generations!"


    "As long as any of the Ye family''s childrene over to get a biography, give it to him together!"


    Su Luo said, walking slowly towards the innermost cab.

 Chapter 447: Sky box

    Chapter 447: Sky box


    "What did Ye Xuan leave behind?"


    Ye Han was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    He did not expect that Ye Xuan actually left something behind!


    Moreover, he learned from the biography that Ye Xuan seems to have been hundreds of thousands of years away!


    What kind of things can be stored for so long?


    "No, this should be something that Ye Xuan entrusted Mo Dianyi to give him to Ye Meng, but Ye Meng left so suddenly that Mo Dianyi didn''t have time to give him the thing!"


    "In that case, it''s only tens of thousands of years away from now, which coincides with the time when the Su Family of Nanjiang Mansion existed!"


    Ye Han soon realized that he seemed to want something wrong.


    Ye Xuan''s things may not necessarily be the things in the world hundreds of thousands of years ago!


    While Ye Han was still thinking, Su Luo had already opened the cab and took out what Ye Xuan had left!


    It was a simple box with a few simple and mysterious words engraved on it.


    Ye Han naturally couldn''t understand these words, because they belonged to the words of the Ten Thousand Realms that had long been lost.


    "It''s weird. Ye Xuan''s use of Ten Thousand Circles characters is excusable, but since Ye Meng, a little kid, can promote Chinese characters on Blue Star, why not promote Lower Ten Thousand Circles characters?"


    When Ye Han saw the words on the box, he was a little confused.


    The characters used on the Blue Star today are the Chinese characters on the earth.


    The appearance of Chinese characters, in terms of the entire world, has a very short history, only tens of thousands of years!


    Moreover, this is the result of Ye Meng ordering the high-level officials of the Ten Thousand Realms Alliance, Wei Zhongxian, Liu Jin and others, to forcefully promote it!


    "Ye Han, this is what the ancestor Ye Xuan of the Ye family left behind, you can take a  Su Luo''s voice sounded, interrupting Ye Han''s wild thoughts.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han stretched out his hand and took the box.


    When his palm just touched the box, the ten thousand words on the box burst into dazzling golden light instantly.


    At the next moment, Ye Han only felt the traces of blood in his body, instantly pouring out.


    In the blink of an eye, the box seemed to be full and full, with a burp!


    It looks so weird!


    Su Luo on the side was stunned!


    Although he knew that the ancestors of the Ye Family were not all good people, but such a method that was already close to the magic way was still beyond his expectations!


    "It''s no wonder that I heard thest words from my ancestors, saying that among the ancestors of the Ye family, the one with the most indifferent heart is this ancestor Ye Xuan!


    "In order to detect whether the person who opened the box is of Ye family blood, he actually used the magic way to close the box. He is not afraid of future generations. Is there any ident?"


    Thinking in his mind, Su Luo shook his head.


    At this moment, Jin Mang disappeared instantly!


    Immediately, a faint shadow jumped out of the box!


    That phantom looks no different from a real person, but it doesn''t seem to be the existence of mind or soul power!


    On the contrary, it looks like those movie images from Ye Han''s previous life on Earth!


    Of course,pared to the movie image, this phantom is naturally not known how much more advanced it is!


    "Only a truly outstanding Ye family descendant can sessfully open the secret box, but anyone with impure blood will try to open the secret box, and only one will end up-death!"


    "So, congrattions, the future descendant of the Ye family!"


    "When you see the image left by the emperor, you have passed the first level!"

 Chapter 448: System repair

    Chapter 448: System repair


    After the voice of Xu Ying sounded, Su Luo on the side took a breath.


    What kind of secret box? Since Ye Xuan left it, the image must also be Ye Xuan!


    But this Ye Xuan was so indifferent to this degree!


    In order to ensure that the Ye family children who opened the Tianji Box are pure blood.


    He actually moved his hands and feet in the words of Ten Thousand Worlds!


    It is conceivable that if Ye Han''s blood is impure, he might be sucked into a corpse by Ten Thousand Realms!


    "Is this still the ancestor? Treat your descendants like this..."


    Su Luo couldn''t help but nder secretly.


    But as soon as his thoughts shed, he heard the voice of the phantom continue to sound.


    "Perhaps you are surprised, why this emperor treats his descendants so indifferently!"


    "But in fact, when you grow up ande into contact with the existence of billions of universes, you will know why this emperor arranged this way!"


    "The Ye Family, you only need elites, no waste!"


    "Open the secret box, take out this opportunity, and then look for your system, and grow up soon, little guy!"


    "The Emperor will be waiting for you in the billions of universes..."


    The sound stopped abruptly!


    Soon, the Tianji Box automatically opened slowly!


    At the next moment, a white light floated in the air!


    When Ye Han saw this, his eyes suddenly widened!


    From this white light, he actually felt an extremely familiar feeling!


    This feeling is like this white light, which is part of his body!


    "this is"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. He just wanted to stretch out his hand and grab it towards Bai  saw the white light, jumped for joy, and got into his body all of a sudden!


    At the same moment, a familiar electronic sound rang in Ye Han''s ears!


    "Ding! System fragments detected, system repairing..."


    "Sure enough, it''s the system I bound!"


    After Ye Han heard it, he wiped a hint of unexpected feeling in his heart.


    "It''s just that, why is my system fragment in Ye Xuan''s hands?"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han''s heart was "confused".


    He couldn''t figure out why his system fragments would appear in Ye Xuan''s hands!


    Moreover, Ye Xuan was handed over to him again!


    This sounds like an endless loop, which is puzzling!


    "Could it be that what happened to my system? I identally left a fragment and was acquired by Ye Xuan... and only in this way can it be exined!"


    Ye Han thought secretly in his heart.


    He was still thinking, and the electronic sound in his ear sounded again.


    "Ding! The system is repaired, the god-level invincible upgrade system, and it is officially restored to the god-level king of the king system!"


    "Ding! The task function has been changed to a task editor script, and the enhanced plug-in function is advanced to automatic infinitely enhanced script..."


    "Ding! Other plug-in functions, please unlock and enable the host by yourself!"


    A series of electronic sounds made Ye Han feel a little dazed!


    After the system is repaired, it seems to be the same as before, but it seems to bepletely different!


    Posting tasks to yourself can still be used, and now they are being released automatically!


    In just a few seconds, this self-publishing task function is like a game script, releasing more than a dozen tasks to itself in a loop!


    Moreover, these tasks werepleted in an instant!


    Although the difficulty of these tasks is not high, they are all small tasks close to breathing once!


    But at least, before the system is repaired, Ye Han needs to release it manually!

 Chapter 449: The system is too bad, not good

    Chapter 449: The system is too bad, not good


    Including copy hang, strengthen hang and so on.


    At this time, they are all running automatically.


    In just such a moment, Su Luo in front of Ye Han, all his martial arts were copied and hung up, copied over and over!


    Ye Han also gained a lot of martial arts.


    In short, today''s Ye Han is like a high-speedputer.


    It''s just that thisputer is running all kinds of scripts and plug-ins, cheating all the time!


    Even more abnormal is that in many scripts, Ye Han also found an automatic monster spawning hang!


    After this hang was automatically turned on, Ye Han gained a lot of experience in an instant!


    But the source of experience made him a little bit ridiculous!


    "Ding! The host kills dust microorganisms, experience +0.01..."


    "Ding! The host kills the surface microorganisms, experience +0.03..."


    "..."


    Looking at the prompt messages that kept jumping up in the prompt bar, Ye Han couldn''t help but shook his head.


    Now, he doesn''t know how to describe himself!


    King of Hanging Kings?


    This title is really worthy of the name!


    Although, in the past, when Ye Han was reading online novels, he often referred to the protagonist as "forced"!


    However, these are "forced",pared with him, it is simply pediatrics!


    They just have some protagonist auras and gold fingers, and they grow faster!


    But Ye Han is full of plug-ins!


    He doesn''t even need to upgrade, because the plug-in has already automated the process he needs to upgrade!


    In other words, he can break through all the way and reach an incredible realm without doing  "Although this system allows me to get something for nothing, but I always feel something is wrong. Doesn''t it make me look too useless?"


    In Ye Han''s heart, there was not much joy, but frowned secretly.


    Although having the system saved him a lot of the process of growing up, he was a little unhappy when he was too open!


    What he yearns for is tobine with golden fingers and continuously improve through his own efforts.


    Although the previous system was abnormal, Ye Han still needed toplete the missions or something!


    But now, even these steps are omitted!


    "Always think of a way to see if you can turn this system into your own capabilities, otherwise once you leave the system, for me, I don''t hesitate to destroy it!"


    Ye Han''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he kept thinking about it.


    "Finally, I can''t think of a way for a while, let''s slowly think of a countermeasure!"


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Han gave up and continued to struggle with this issue.


    With a move of his mind, he put the nine biographies in his hand into the system warehouse!


    Immediately, he raised his head and looked at Su Luo!


    "Pce Master Su, thank you very much today!"


    He thanked Su Luo for being able to tell him the biography of the ancestors of the Ye Family and the things Ye Xuan left behind.


    Among other things, these nine biographies, at least let him know, many secrets that he didn''t know before.


    For Ye Han, this is a lot.


    Even more than system repair!


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, it''s okay, the Ye and Su family have been good friends for generations, you say that, it''s too far apart!"


    Su Luo burst intoughter upon hearing this.


    "makes sense!"


    Ye Han smiled when he heard it.


    After a few moments of greeting, the two of them left the library and headed towards the meeting room of Su Mansion!


    The so-called living room is naturally thest time Su Luo received Ye Han''s perfume pavilion!

 Chapter 450: Carve up

    Chapter 450: Carve up


    Regarding the Ye Family''s bloodline, it can be regarded as an end.


    Now, Ye Han and Su Luo will naturally start to carve up the spoils!


    This trophy is Sijia.


    After Si Xingfang died, there was no more threat!


    Not to mention, the elders of the Si family were also wiped out on the spot.


    As for the remaining family children of the Si family, there are almost few who can be on the stage.


    Among the younger generations, there is also a Si Liangcai who can barely be called a genius.


    Therefore, Ye Han and Su Luo didn''t worry that the cooked duck would fly away.


    "Si''s mansion, the site of Chengdong District, I want it!"


    After sitting down, Ye Han didn''t have any politeness, and said directly.


    The most valuable of the entire Si family is naturally their mansion.


    It''s not that the house is valuable, but that there is the inheritance of the Si family in the mansion.


    This inheritance may include martial arts and other aspects, and its value is immeasurable.


    As for the site in Chengdong District, it is also the strongest ce of the Si family, and its value is also extremely high!


    Although Ye Han only needed two ces, they ounted for 70% of the Si family''s interests!


    Su Luo, who was on the opposite side, was silent for a moment before slowly raising his head.


    "can!"


    "My Su family will take back the official position of the Si family!"


    Su Luo also made his request.


    "No problem, let the Yin family and other small families distribute the rest?"


    Ye Han nodded and said lightly.


    Compared with the benefits that Ye Han and Su Luo had split up, the remaining territorial powers were nothing but


    But the Yin family and other small families didn''t make much effort at all, they just waved the g and shouted on the sidelines!


    Therefore, Ye Han and Su Luo, being able to allocate a portion of the benefits to them, is considered to have done their best!


    After the discussion, Ye Han got up and left!


    He wants to go back and let Jiang Xiaoxuan take over Si''s site as soon as possible!


    At the same time, Jiang Shiyan, who is far away in Jinlin City, is also about to move the Jiang family into Nanjiang Mansion!


    After all, Jinlin City is too smallpared to Nanjiang Mansion!


    Take Nanjiang Mansion as a foothold, and then slowly umte strength, and when it is strong enough, you can enter the capital!


    At that time, I believe that whether it is the Five Great Masters or the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom, they will not be able to threaten Ye Han!


    Only in this way, Ye Han can safely follow the footsteps of the ancestors of the Ye Family and venture into the hundreds of millions of universes!


    Of course, it is still too early to say this.


    At least now Ye Han even Nanjiang Mansion has just established a foothold.


    After re-contacting Jiang Xiaoxuan, Ye Han knew that Jiang Xiaoxuan had already taken the Jiang family master and joined the Su family''s powerhouse to directly attack the Si family mansion!


    After learning the news, Ye Han did not hesitate, and hurried towards the Si family mansion directly!


    After turning on an eleration hook for himself, Ye Han''s speed suddenly reached the limit that a blue star warrior could have!


    His speed surpassed any sports car, brought up an illusory afterimage, and instantly moved towards the Si family mansion!


    It takes an hours drive, and Ye Han only took five minutes to arrive at the Sis mansion!


    It can be seen that this eleration plug-in is so bad.


    The sound of ping-pong-pong-pong fighting came from the Si family mansion!


    Ye Han wiped a trace of coldness in his eyes after hearing it!


    The Si family was able to resist so stubbornly, it was a bit beyond his expectation!


    However, he believes that with his joining, these remnants of the Si family will soon be wiped out!


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Han stepped into the Si family mansion!

 Chapter 451: Si family heritage

    Chapter 451: Si family heritage


    In the mansion, the "chaos" is in a mass, and the strong men of the Su family and the Jiang family are besieging several worshippers of the Si family.


    The strength of these worshippers is obviously extraordinary!


    Although they had only defensive power left under the siege of the Su family and Jiang family powerhouses, they would not be able to do it for a while if they wanted to defeat them, or even kill them!


    That is to say, because of the obstruction of these powerful worshippers, the ancestral shrine, the core of the Si family, has not been breached!


    In the ancestral temple, the direct children of the Si family gathered here.


    But at this time, they did not pay attention to the fighting outside at all, but instead focused all their attention on Si Liangcai, who was sitting cross-legged!


    Si Liangcai is epting inheritance!


    The so-called inheritance is the secret method passed down by Si Jiazu!


    The Si family originated from the ancient Sikong family.


    At that time, the Sikong family was fighting internally, and some members of the tribe ran away in anger and left the Sikong family.


    This group of people has been given the surname and has taken root on the blue star.


    After that, the ancestors of the Si family gradually moved south with their children, and finally settled in Nanjiang Mansion.


    In the beginning, the Si family was considered a rtively weak family, and it was also quite low-key on weekdays!


    However, Si family is after all the descendants of Feiqi Great Emperor Sikongqi. Although they left the Sikong family, they knew a lot about some ancient magical powers.


    Among them, there is a stunt called Soul Washing, which was especially valued by the ancestors of the Si family!


    This soul-washing technique is considered to be an ancient magical power, whiches from the ancient magical powers.


    Why does the Si family value spirit washing?


    It is because after every child of the Si family is born, the elders of the n will use the method recorded in the magical power of soul washing to extract a trace of soul power from each family child!


    Moreover, these spirit powers are all living in the spiritual position of the ancestral temple and the family


    And Si Family, there is no genius with aptitude against the sky, after he reaches a certain realm, he will be baptized by spirit power!


    Since the intercepted spirit power is connected to the body, in those spirit powers, in fact, they clearly record the cultivation experience of the powerful people of the Si family, as well as the battle experience, etc.!


    Even, sometimes, everything like the ancient secret realm, or where there are secret treasures, etc., is rted to the government!


    Therefore, as long as the Si family genius, after receiving the baptism of soul power, it is equivalent to instantaneously gaining the rich experience and insights of these ancestors.


    Now, Si Liangcai is undergoing the baptism of soul washing.


    The original qualifications like Si Liangcai were naturally not qualified to use the highest-level inheritance of the family.


    In fact, let alone Si Liangcai, even the Patriarch Si Xingfang and the previous Patriarch have never been baptized.


    Because they are obviously much worse than the previous owner of the cheese family.


    But now, the powerhouses of the Su family and the Jiang family have already invaded the ancestral temple, and the Si family is about to perish.


    Who cares, whether the inheritance is qualified enough?


    If not, the ancestors had limited spirit power, and they would have liked everyone to be baptized!


    In this way, the Si family can definitely turn defeat into victory!


    Among the children of the family present, Si Liangcai''s talent is obviously the highest, so if the inheritance doesn''t choose him, who else can he choose?


    Hum!


    Soon, a faint white glow appeared on Si Liangcai''s body!


    Everyone in the Si family was ecstatic when they saw this!


    They knew that the inheritance was almost sessful!


    Moreover, looking at the light radiating from Si Liangcai''s body, the level of this inheritance seems to be quite high!


    So far, all members of the Zhongsi n were ecstatic!

 Chapter 452: Evil Sijia Patriarch

    Chapter 452: Evil Sijia Patriarch


    Hum!


    The next moment, Si Liangcai suddenly exploded with a terrifying aura.


    This momentum, with a vague, ancient vor, is frightening and trembling!


    Everyone in the Si family present had all creeped up.


    too strong!


    It''s so powerful that it can''t be described in words!


    Even many members of the Si n think that the current Si Liangcai can beat the master with one punch!


    Of course, this is just their illusion.


    Grandmaster, as the most powerful existence on the Blue Star, can''t be matched by a mere inheritance.


    However, now Si Liangcai has reached an incredible state, but there is no doubt about it.


    Even if he is not the master, at least he is not much worse than the master!


    Si Liangcai slowly stood up.


    He seemed to be a high **** king, overlooking his subjects.


    "Who, summon me out?"


    The majestic voice came from Si Liangcai''s mouth.


    The Si Liangcai at this time may no longer be called Si Liangcai!


    "Bye... to see the ancestor!"


    Everyone in the Si family shivered.


    "Who interrupted my sleep?"


    Si Liangcai''s gaze swept across the crowd.


    "Back to the ancestor, there is...there is the invasion of foreign enemies, and the family is unstoppable. In desperation, I waited until the inheritance was opened. For this, the ancestors were disturbed, and I waited for death!"


    Among the crowd, the only remaining elder in the Si family, the oldest elder, replied tremblingly.


    Although his seniority is high, he is already very old and low in strength, so when foreign enemies invade, he can''t help much.


    "Waste, why did ourpany wait for waste?"


    When Si Liang heard the words, his face showed a contemptuous look.


    "Yes, yes, I humiliated the Si family by waiting for waste!"


    The elder secretary kowtows his head repeatedly and dare not refute it.


    Upon seeing this, Si Liang  "If so, why are you still alive?"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only was one of the members of the Si family stunned, but the rest of the Si family members were also confused.


    What does this ancestor mean?


    But the next moment, they understood the meaning of these words.


    I saw Si Liang stepped out and waved his sleeves!


    The old secretary''s elder suddenly exploded and died!


    Immediately, a stream of pure energy and blood poured into Si Liangcai''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "It''s too weak, this kind of energy is far from enough!"


    Si Liangcai frowned as soon as the power of qi and blood entered the body.


    After shook his head, his eyes began to sweep across everyone.


    Everyone in the Si family was shocked by the previous scene!


    Seeing Si Liangcai''s gaze "shooting" at this time, his horror suddenly disappeared!


    "Run, this is not the ancestor at all!"


    The Si family were horrified and fled in all directions.


    Unfortunately, how could Si Liangcai let his food escape?


    He raised his arm and scratched it!


    The next moment, all the Si family members who fled in embarrassment, all involuntarily flew backwards!


    "The blood is weak, that''s all, it''s just a moment!"


    Si Liangcai frowned, and immediately clenched his ws into fists!


    Bang bang bang!


    A string of explosions sounded instantly!


    Dozens of members of the Si family who were present all burst into death!


    The power of qi and blood flooded into Si Liangcai''s body madly!


    The terrifying aura on his body also stabilized instantly.


    "Grandmaster? Too weak!"


    Si Liangcai was obviously not satisfied with this result.


    However, shortly afterwards, he seemed to think of something.


    "I''m afraid this is a branch of the Si family, no wonder the bloodline power is so weak, but it is barely enough!"


    After saying something, Si Liang stepped out of the Ancestral Temple!

 Chapter 453: Retreat, retreat beyond ten feet

    Chapter 453: Retreat, retreat beyond ten feet


    "A group of ants dare to offend the prestige of our family, I don''t know what to say!"


    Si Liangcai, who stepped out of the ancestral temple, swept his eyes and found that there were still many Si family children who were fighting foreign enemies!


    Immediately, he sneered, raised his hand, and grabbed it towards the void!


    Bang bang bang!


    The explosion sound continued.


    Si Liangcai didn''t distinguish between enemy and us at all, and while he was waving his wrist, people exploded and died!


    The power of countless qi and blood quickly poured into his body.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan in the distance saw her scalp numb, she was shocked!


    She had never seen such a terrible character!


    Obviously, the opponent''s appearance is exactly the same as Si Liangcai, but the strength ispletely different!


    Seeing masters of the Jiang family and Su family one after another, they continued to explode and die.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan couldn''t help but stepped back in horror!


    While retreating, Jiang Xiaoxuan suddenly felt as if he had bumped into someone, and she suddenly eximed in shock!


    "what"


    "Calm down!"


    Just when Jiang Xiaoxuan''s exmation sounded, a voice full of maic "sex" came into her ears!


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan heard the words, she was taken aback for a moment, and then there was an expression of ecstasy on her face.


    "Master!"


    "What''s so rming?"


    Ye Han supported Jiang Xiaoxuan and asked softly.


    "Si...Si Liangcai!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan immediately replied when he heard the words.


    "Si Liangcai?"


    Ye Han was shocked after hearing this.


    Just then, footsteps came.


    However, Si Liangcai came slowly.


    His expression was indifferent, with an indifferent expression in his eyes, and his aura was aloof between his gestures.


    Ye Han''s eyes "shot" a hint of chill, and he felt the terrible aura on Si Liangcai, who was


    "This is not Si Liangcai!"


    Ye Han said something softly and gently pushed Jiang Xiaoxuan away.


    In front of such a character, Jiang Xiaoxuan is of no use at all.


    "Retreat, at least ten feet away!"


    Ye Han''s voice rang into Jiang Xiaoxuan''s ears.


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan heard the words, something bad suddenly appeared in her heart.


    "Master, you..."


    She wanted to ask Ye Han if it was in danger.


    But Ye Han obviously wouldn''t let her continue the ink, and he waved his hand to interrupt the other party''s voice.


    Immediately, with a wave of his hand, Jiang Xiaoxuan pushed out again.


    "Back!"


    This time, Jiang Xiaoxuan didn''t dare to ask more, she gritted her teeth and quickly backed out!


    She also knows that a contest of this level is no longer something that a half martial artist of her level can participate in!


    Maybe, she was narrating, but it would affect Ye Han''s performance.


    I have to say that sometimes a smart woman saves trouble.


    If you change to the heroine who doesn''t have a "force" count in some novels or TV, you will obviously not be able to help anything, but will look like she will not listen to advice.


    If you have to stay by the protagonist''s side, in the end, either you will fall into the hands of the viin, or the protagonist will suffer a big loss!


    Ye Han always stays away from a woman like this!


    At this time, Si Liang was only a few steps away from Ye Han.


    "What a powerful force of qi and blood!"


    Si Liangcai''s eyes fell on Ye Han.


    However, he didn''t seem to know Ye Han at all, with only a bloodthirsty expression on his face.


    "He really is not Si Liangcai!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of his heart.


    However, regardless of whether the opponent is Si Liangcai or not.


    This person is undoubtedly the most powerful opponent Ye Han has encountered since crossing.


    Even Ye Han had a faint feeling of invincibility when facing him.


    This made Ye Han feel quite incredible!

 Chapter 454: Si Changkong, he is Si Changkong

    Chapter 454: Si Changkong, he is Si Changkong


    boom!


    Ye Han didn''t wait for Si Liang, who was opposite, to make a move first, and he immediately sted a punch.


    With this punch, he directly activated a punch to kill and hang!


    boom!


    The next moment, his fist hit Si Liangcai.


    Si Liangcai''s face changed slightly, and immediately returned to normal.


    A sneer was wiped across his face.


    "It''s useless, your attack won''t make any difference in front of our Director Zhang Kong!"


    Ye Han was silent when he heard the words.


    There was a wave of waves in his heart.


    "It turns out that his name is Si Changkong, but I don''t know why, he will be possessed by Si Liangcai?"


    Ye Han naturally didn''t know the secret technique inheritance of the Si family.


    When Si Liangcai epted the inheritance and felt the strength of his ancestors, Si Liangcai was actually dead.


    Si Liangcai''s luck is very good. He epts the inheritance and will be directly selected by one of the strongest ancestors of the Si family.


    Si Liangcai''s luck was also very bad, because the ancestor he chose was the least "sexual" in the Si family.


    "After swallowing your energy and blood, I can break through the master!"


    Si Liangcai, no, Director Kong said to himself indifferently.


    Immediately, his gaze "shot" towards Ye Han, and the murderous intent in his eyes gradually skyrocketed.


    From Si Changkong''s point of view, although the guy opposite is not his opponent, he still has some strength.


    The punch just now shocked him.


    You know, he is now the top master of Blue Star, but Ye Han almost injured him with that punch.


    This is something that Director Kong has never encountered before.


    "No matter what, in front of me, you can''t escape  The indifferent voice fell, and Secretary General Kong slowly raised his hand.


    At this moment, an exmation came.


    "Who is this, such a powerful force!"


    At the same time as the voice came, a figure appeared in front of Ye Han and Si Changkong.


    The visitor was Su Luo, the head of the Su family.


    Just after Ye Han separated from him, Su Luo remembered about the things left by the ancestors of the Ye family, and there was one thing that he had not given to Ye Han.


    When he found out this thing and wanted to find Ye Han, he realized that Ye Han had alreadye towards Si''s family.


    Immediately, Su Luo did not hesitate, and immediately chased him.


    Originally, he could choose to pass this thing to Ye Han when he had the opportunity.


    However, it was the time when their Su family and Ye Han had a good rtionship, so he couldn''t wait to deliver the things in person.


    It was just in time for the scene in front of me.


    "There is another warrior with vigorous energy. It is really an inexhaustible road. Our Secretary Changkong really has the day when he will be resurrected, hahaha..."


    Si Changkong, who was on the opposite side, suddenly looked up to the sky andughed wildly when he saw Su Qiang.


    Ye Han and Su Luo in front of him were enough for him to surpass the realm of masters.


    As long as he surpasses the realm of the master, he can break through the barriers that cover the blue star with his physical strength and leave the blue star.


    At that time, his Si Changkong only needs to return to the Xuanyuan Realm and find his corpse, and he can truly resurrect him!


    However, as soon as Si Changkong''s words were spoken, Su Luo beside Ye Han suddenly screamed.


    "Si Changkong? That Si Changkong who was pped to death by ancestor Ye Meng?"


    The Su family knew a lot about Ye Meng''s deeds.


    ording to rumors, Ye Meng shot a guy named Si Changkong to death.


    However, in the rumors, Si Changkong was not a Blue Star at all. How did he appear on the Blue Star now?


    Like Ye Han, Su Luo didn''t know the secret of the Si family''s inheritance.


    In fact, the blood of the Si family originated from Sikongqi, Emperor Feiqi.


    The secret technique passed down by Si Kongqi back then has been passed down by the Si family from generation to generation.

 Chapter 455: Come on, this is the property of the ancestors of the Ye family

    Chapter 455: Come on, this is the property of the ancestors of the Ye family


    This secret technique of the Si family is extremely strange.


    Legend has it that Ye Xuan, the ancestor of the Ye family, bestowed on Sikong Qi.


    This secret technique, the most important thing is the power of blood.


    As long as the Si familys children are not thin to a certain extent, they canmunicate with any ancestor of the Si family ancestor.


    Of course, the so-called soul-mindmunication is just a simplemunication.


    Because, no matter the ancestor of the Si family, he will not break the rules and take away the body of his descendants.


    Only Si Changkong, who behaves viciously and has no human "sexuality", would take Si Liangcai''s body without thinking about it.


    Of course, he was naturally not satisfied with Si Liangcai''s body.


    It''s nothing more than that he can''t find a good choice for the time being, so he can barely use it.


    Of course, in terms of physical perfection, Ye Han in front of him is undoubtedly the best, even better than Si Changkong''s own physical body.


    But I don''t know why, Director Kong can faintly feel the palpitations from Ye Han.


    Therefore, he decisively gave up the idea of seizing Ye Han.


    Instead, it directly swallowed Ye Han''s bloodline power.


    "I will swallow you first!"


    Si Changkong''s gaze fell on Su Luo.


    He regarded Su Luo as a soft persimmon.


    "Ye Han, you and I will go together!"


    Seeing the faint signs of hands-on in themander-in-chief on the opposite side, Su Luo hurriedly shouted.


    He is only a warrior in the Yijin realm, but the opposite Si Changkong exudes the aura that a grandmaster can only have, which puts Su Luo under great pressure.


    "understand!"


    Ye Han knew what to do without Su Luo reminding him.


    Therefore, after he responded, he punched out in an instant.


    The violent fist wind suddenly sounded.


    However, Si Changkong directly ignored Ye Han''s punch!


    He stretched out his palm directly and grabbed it towards Su


    Stabbed!


    There was a crisp sound like a cloth being torn apart.


    The palm of Director Kong''s hand sank directly into the void.


    The next moment, a palm suddenly appeared behind Su Luo, and he lifted him up.


    The dignified Pce Master Nanjiang, a strong person in the Yijin Realm, didn''t even have the power to resist, and fell into the hands of Si Changkong!


    This shows how terrifying this Secretary-General Kong is!


    Click!


    After being mentioned, Si Changkong was about to swallow the power of blood and blood in Su Luo.


    One thing clicked and fell from Su Luo.


    "Ye Han, take it quickly, this is the legacy of the ancestors of the Ye family, don''t be snatched by him..."


    Su Luo suddenly shouted when he saw this.


    "The thing of the ancestors of the Ye family!"


    When the Secretary Kong heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    He just wanted to pick it up, but felt a gust of wind passing in front of him.


    In the next moment, the thing left by the ancestors of the Ye family has disappeared!


    "hateful!"


    When Si Changkong saw this, he was furious!


    Immediately, he didn''t care about swallowing Su Luo''s energy and blood, and after throwing it away, he grabbed Ye Han directly!


    The thing of the ancestors of the Ye family, that is no small thing!


    "Don''t be this thing..."


    As soon as the palm of his hand was taken out, a shadow of something shed in Si Changkong''s mind. The next moment his heart suddenly became hot!


    If he can get this thing, let alone return to the Xuanyang Realm!


    It is not impossible that he dominates the current ten thousand realms!


    Ye Han didn''t stay any longer, his figure shed, and he backed away!


    He doesn''t care what the so-called ancestors of the Ye Family are, but if it is spared by the director, it is naturally not a good thing.

 Chapter 456: Ten Ancient Warcraft

    Chapter 456: Ten Ancient Warcraft


    The jade box fell into Ye Han''s hand, and Ye Han suddenly felt an icy cold feeling that passed into his body from his hand.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Ye Han gave birth to a trace of doubt.


    However, he couldn''t allow him to think about it at this time!


    The Director Kong who had thrown away Su Luo had already viciously grabbed Ye Han!


    The horrible suction power came out instantly!


    Ye Han just felt his body slid towards Director Kong Kong involuntarily!


    "Snatch me? Die!"


    Secretary General Kong sneered when he saw this.


    Although the boy in front of him is difficult, he is not his opponent after all.


    "Copy hang, copy director empty!"


    Feeling his body slowly unable to move, Ye Han suddenly gave a soft drink.


    The next moment, Electronic Music ruthlessly rejected his copy!


    "Ding! The realm of the host and the replication target is too different to be replicated!"


    Although he knew that there was a limit to replication, Ye Han thought that this limit would be raised after the system was restored!


    But now it seems that he is still a little naive!


    "Then kill it with one punch!"


    Ye Han raised his hand in disbelief!


    Because of the terrifying suction, Ye Han''s speed became quite slow.


    The fist sted out slowly!


    Si Changkong on the opposite side smeared a mocking expression on his face.


    This kid is not giving up?


    However, no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t make waves!


    Regarding this, the Secretary-General is very sure.


    Because, the realm between Ye Han and him, the gap is too big!


    To the extent that it can no longer bepensated by any external  Ye Han is only a channel-passing realm, but his Director Kong is beyond the master-level existence.


    This thought of a small yer who had juste out of Novice Vige to challenge a full-level boss!


    Everything seems so ridiculous!


    "Ye Han, use the ancestor''s thing!"


    At this moment, Su Luo''s voice suddenly sounded.


    After seeing the horror of Si Changkong, Su Luo knew that with the realm of him and Ye Han, he could not defeat the other party, let alone eliminate the other party!


    And just now that the things of the ancestors of the Ye family fell down, it also reminded him that perhaps he could survive this crisis with the things of the ancestors of the Ye family!


    Although, he didn''t know what it was!


    Ye Han''s heart moved after hearing this.


    The next moment, he flipped his wrist, and the true energy inside his body surged frantically toward the jade box in his hand.


    boom!


    The jade box exploded immediately!


    Immediately, a group of terrifying energy condensed into an entity in the void instantly!


    Roar!


    The entity that formed it was actually a strange beast that looked like a whale!


    Its body is full of terrifying aura, as if it can destroy everything instantly!


    "This is what the ancestor of the Ye family turned out to be?"


    Ye Han and Su Luo were taken aback at the same time.


    Although this strange beast looked terrifying, they were not sure whether this thing could deal with Si Changkong!


    After all, the strange beast in front of me is really weird.


    Like a whale, but not a whale, and there are two small wings "plugged in" on the body.


    But when the Secretary Changkong on the other side saw it, his face suddenly changed, and he blurted out an exmation!


    "Wei Shen Whale! It''s Wei Shen Whale!"


    "How is this possible? Why can the tail Shen whale of the ten ancient beasts appear here?"


    When Si Changkong eximed, something suddenly sounded, and the whole person suddenly became bad!


    "This...this is Ye Meng''s thing, the ancestor of the Ye family turned out to be Ye Meng!"


    When the voice fell, Director Kong turned around suddenly and flew towards the distance!

 Chapter 457: Terrible warcraft

    Chapter 457: Terrible warcraft


    Ye Han and Su Luo were shocked when they saw Si Changkong fled because of this whale.


    Before they could react, the tail Shen whale on the side flew out instantly!


    "Oh roar!"


    There was a sound wave in the mouth of Wei Shenjing!


    The sound wave spread out instantly, heading towards the director of the air raid!


    "not good!"


    Faintly feeling the sound waveing, Si Changkong was shocked and lost!


    Before he was alive, he fought Ye Meng, knowing how terrifying this Shen whale was!


    boom!


    At this moment, the sound wave suddenly enveloped Director Kong!


    The next moment, a group of blood-red "color" light flew onto Si Changkong with a puff!


    "what"


    The screaming scream suddenly broke out from the Secretary''s empty mouth.


    A puff of green smoke gradually rose, and Si Changkong immediately heard a burning sound.


    "It hurts... it hurts me!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han and Su Luo who had rushed over couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this time, Si Changkong had be a blood man. His whole body was covered by this blood-red "color" light. He didn''t know whether it was corroded or burnt. He was not a human, a ghost or a ghost, it was terrifying to the extreme!


    "What a horrible thing, is Ye Meng''s ancestor of the Ye family so perverted? What is left behind can easily drop a warrior like Si Changkong in seconds?"


    Su Luo couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, and was extremely afraid of the rumored ancestor Ye Meng.


    Ye Han gradually calmed down after being surprised.


    After all, he is the one who has read the biography of Ye Family Patriarch.


    Although the biography only uses simple words to record the lives of several ancestors of the Ye family.


    However, between the scales and half of the ws, Ye Han could still see how the Ye Family ancestor was against the sky.


    The beast-tailed Shen whale that Ye Meng left now is of course not  He was not surprised at this point.


    Si Changkong''s screams gradually subsided.


    His body kept shrinking, and in just a moment, Si Changkong, who was about 1.8 meters tall, had shrunk to more than ten centimeters.


    The next moment, Wei Shenjing opened his mouth and swallowed the shrunken Director Kong.


    After swallowing Director Kong, the terrible aura on Weishen Whale''s body continued for a few more points.


    Obviously, devouring a master can make it stronger.


    "Oh roar!"


    Wei Shenjing let out a cheer, flicking its tail and wings, and flew towards Ye Han.


    When Ye Han saw this, his heart moved.


    He stretched out his hand and gently touched the tail Shen whale.


    Suddenly, the tail Shen whale disappeared suddenly.


    "It... where did it go?"


    Su Luo was shocked when he saw it, and asked Qi Aiai.


    Ye Han smiled and did not answer.


    Because, the head and tail Shenjing has entered his system space.


    However, why Ye Meng wanted to leave the tailed whale, and confessed to the Su family and passed it to the descendants of the Ye family, Ye Han still doesn''t know.


    Of course, he can slowlymunicate with Wei Shenjing, and believe that in the end, he will be able to figure out the truth.


    Su Luo on the side saw Ye Han smile and did not answer, and his heart suddenly became clear.


    Immediately, he was wise to ask no more.


    After all, these things involve some of the secrets of the ancestors of the Ye Family, so he, an outsider, should not ask more.


    "Si Changkong is dead, the Si family should no longer have the power to resist, Pce Lord, why don''t you go in with me?"


    At this moment, Ye Han turned his head to look at Su Luo and smiled faintly.


    Su Luo nodded when he heard the words and smiled.


    "Alright, I really haven''t entered this Sijia Manor!"


    The voice fell, and the two walked side by side towards the inside of the Si family.

 Chapter 458: Lord seems to have changed

    Chapter 458: Lord seems to have changed


    "Master!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan flew from a distance.


    She was just pushed away by Ye Han, but she has been watching the battle between Ye Han and Si Changkong.


    Earlier, she saw that Ye Han was downwind several times, and wanted to go up and help.


    However, Jiang Xiaoxuan suppressed the impulse in her heart.


    After all, she also knew that her strength was low, so she rushed forward. Not only would she not be able to help Ye Han, but it would be counterproductive.


    Later, Su Luo''s appearance made Jiang Xiaoxuan''s heart fall to the ground.


    It was just that what happened next was unexpectedly beyond her expectations.


    Before she even reacted, Si Changkong had been swallowed by a weird monster!


    It wasn''t until Ye Han and Su Luo came side by side that Jiang Xiaoxuanpletely recovered.


    Immediately, she rushed towards Ye Han with joy.


    "Are you OK?"


    After experiencing the crisis just now, Ye Han is no longer as indifferent as before. He smiled at Jiang Xiaoxuan and asked softly.


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan heard this, she suddenly felt like she was hit by a huge sense of happiness, which made her feel dazzling!


    You know, Ye Han in the past would not treat her like this.


    Even before Ye Han would smile at her, but Jiang Xiaoxuan could deeply feel the indifference in Ye Han''s eyes.


    This is indifference from the bones.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaoxuan knows that his master is not as gentle as his appearance.


    But at that moment, she clearly felt that there seemed to be a slight change in the Lord.


    Although the change is small, it can be easily felt.


    "The Lord is so heart-warming now!"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan thought secretly in her heart, ecstatically.


    As Ye Han''s ve, she naturally hoped that something could happen to Ye  But it is a pity that Ye Han was too cold before and would not let theme close.


    Therefore, neither she nor Jiang Shiyan could get closer to Ye Han.


    e together!"


    Ye Han waved his hand and stepped out immediately.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    When Jiang Xiaoxuan heard the words, she immediately agreed.


    Then, happily followed Ye Han and walked forward.


    After Jiang Xiaoxuan appeared, Su Luo was automatically a few steps behind.


    At this moment, when he saw Jiang Xiaoxuan acting obediently to Ye Han, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Ye Han is a beautiful blessing. I remember that beside him, there seemed to be three women with better looks and temperament. Ha ha ha, people are not in vain, good, good!"


    Thinking in his heart, Su Luo had a cheerful expression on his face, and he didn''t know what he thought of.


    Immediately, he shook his head and slowly followed.


    Soon, the three of them entered the Si family.


    This so-called interior refers to the backyard.


    At this time, there was no one in Si''s backyard.


    The important children of the Si family at the time were all gathered in the ancestral shrine, and then the Si chief was left to catch them all.


    Therefore, Ye Han and the three people faced an empty Si family.


    "Jiang Xiaoxuan, how much is left of the Jiang family master you brought?"


    At this moment, Ye Han''s voice sounded.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan''s face went dark when he heard the words.


    "Back to the Lord, the Jiang family master has been wiped out!"


    Hearing this, Su Luo on the side also sighed long.


    "That said, the master of my Su family, I''m afraid it''s too bad luck!"


    Si Changkong was too terrifying. He walked out of the inner courtyard all the way, and indiscriminately swallowed all the children of the Jiang family, the Su family, and the Si family.

 Chapter 459: Sis site

    Chapter 459: Si''s site


    The masters sent by the Su family are naturally not immune!


    Fortunately, the Su family has a profound background, far beyond what the Jiang family canpare.


    The Jiang family has lost so many masters. Although it can''t be called a wound, but at least it is already badly injured!


    On the other hand, the Su Family, even if they lose this part of the masters, it is only a slight pain for them.


    However, with Ye Han in the Jiang family, even if his vitality is severely injured, he might be able to recover soon!


    "Jiang Xiaoxuan, contact Jiang Shiyan and order her to move the Jiang family to Nanjiang Mansion as soon as possible!"


    Ye Han thought for a while and said to Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan bowed and promised.


    "Go!"


    Ye Han immediately waved his hand.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaoxuan retreated wisely.


    Su Luo and Ye Han were left in the Si family''s inner courtyard.


    After a moment of silence, Su Luo coughed slightly, breaking the silence.


    "Ye Han, do you want my Su family to temporarily support some of your warriors?"


    Su Luo was afraid that Ye Han would swallow Si''s territory, but there was no one to shock him.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to make this request.


    Ye Han shook his head slowly when he heard the words.


    "No need to!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Luo said no more.


    At the next moment, he took out something simr to amunicator and handed it to Ye Han.


    "this is?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    "This is the distribution map of the Sijia site. I have divided it into various


    While talking, Su Luo pressed the button on themunicator.


    Suddenly, a light curtain suddenly appeared in the void.


    This thing is a high-tech product, and it has long been popr on Blue Star, because Ye Han is not surprised.


    "Look, Ye Han, these blue "colored" areas are the territory you are about to take over, upying 80% of the Si family''s property!"


    Ye Han stared at it after hearing the words.


    What was disyed in front of him was a map of Nanjiang Mansion.


    On the map, it was clearly divided by various colors.


    The one that upies thergest area is naturally the red color representing the Su family!


    They ounted for almost two-thirds of Nanjiang Mansion.


    The second is the blue "color" area representing Ye Han, and the green "color" area representing the Yin family.


    These two areas areparable, upying almost one third of Nanjiang Prefecture.


    The remaining mixed colors are not half as big as theirs, and most of them are located in the suburbs, quite remote.


    "The Si family''s power is mainly concentrated in the south of the city?"


    Ye Han stared at the map.


    "Yes, in the south of the city, the south of the city is the Nanjiang Fu Entertainment Center, which is very prosperous. In terms ofmerce, it may be inferior to the middle of Nanjiang, butpared to the north and west of the city, it is much stronger!"


    "Then, next to the blue "color" area is the Yin family''s territory!"


    While talking, Su Luo pointed to the green "color" area bordering the blue "color" area.


    "Well, the pce lord continues to say!"


    Ye Han nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    "Although the Yin family also participated in the campaign to encircle the Si family this time, they are a big family after all. In the past, the Si family was sitting in these areas, so naturally they did not dare to have any greed!"


    "However, now it has been reced by the Jiang family taking over, I''m afraid they will have some unreasonable thoughts."


    "After all, the Yin family''s good and the bad are uneven. Although there are some people who have good vision and can see long-term, there are also arge number of Yin family''s children, who are all the masters of eating and waiting to die!"


    Su Luo said, while speaking, there was a faint worry on his face.


    Others may not know the Yin family, but he knows that the Yin family is a timid family in their bones, so even at their peak, they have always been smitten by the Si family.

 Chapter 460: All dead, naturally obedient

    Chapter 460: All dead, naturally obedient


    However, no matter how timid the family is, there will always be a group of bold people.


    The rest of the Yin family may not dare to make Ye Han''s idea, but this group of people might indeed be!


    "Ye Han, pay attention to Yin Baolong, Yin Tianxiang, and Yin Moli. Although they are just the younger generation of the Yin family, they are ambitious!"


    "These three have studied under Lin Tatian, the northern martial arts master. Although the three of them are not in Nanjiang now, they are not sure when they wille back!"


    "As master disciples, their strength must not be underestimated. Although they are not as strong as the four young men in terms of fame, but in terms of actualbat..."


    Speaking of this, Su Luo stopped and said nothing.


    Because he knew that Ye Han and the Fourth Young Master had a good rtionship, Shengsheng held back what he wanted to say next.


    After Ye Han heard it, he instantly understood what he meant.


    Su Luo was obviously trying to say that the Yin family''s three people, although they were unknown, but pped the Four Young Masters, for fear that there would be no problem.


    Naturally, Ye Han would not believe this.


    The Four Young Masters and others, although they are among the top geniuses in the Dragon Kingdom.


    However, they can be ranked among them, in addition to talent reasons, part of the reason is because they are from a wealthy family.


    Rather than talking about one tyrant, two outstanding, three show, and four young, they are the top geniuses of the Dragon Kingdom!


    It would be more practical to call them the strongest genius in the sect circle of the Dragon Kingdom!


    Because there will never be ack of counterattacks by civilians in the world!


    The three of Yin Baolong were also descendants of the family.


    But at the level of the Yin Family, in the entire Dragon Kingdom, it is not much different from ordinary people!


    Therefore, even if Yin Baolong''s talents are high, they are not eligible for the title of Fourth Young Master!


    "City Lord, continue!"


    Ye Han nodded slightly, then said.


    "The remaining small forces naturally have no threat, but there is a port in the south of the city. This port is the nearest port to Xiaoyue


    "Therefore, there are often arge number of Xiaoyue people in the south of the city. These Xiaoyue people are ferocious and unruly, and it is difficult to discipline. You should also pay attention to this!"


    After Su Luo finished speaking, Ye Hanughed.


    "Xiaoyue people are difficult to discipline?"


    "It''s okay, I naturally have a way to make them obedient!"


    As soon as Ye Han said this, Su Luo suddenly became curious.


    "any solution?"


    To tell the truth, he has long had a headache for these Xiaoyue people, but at the moment, it seems that a certain agreement has been reached between the Xiaoyue Kingdom royal family and the Long Kingdom royal family, so that the two countries that were originally feuds can faintly coexist peacefully. Signs!


    Therefore, in the face of such a government policy, Su Luo, as the pce chief, naturally couldn''t beat or scold these Xiaoyue people.


    "The city lord wants to know?"


    Ye Han smiled.


    Su Luo nodded when he heard the words.


    "There are two ways to make them submissive!"


    "One is topletely defeat them and train them to be obedient dogs!"


    "The other is...As long as all these Xiaoyue people die, a group of dead people will naturally be obedient!"


    Su Luo was stunned when he heard Ye Han''s words.


    He did not expect that Ye Han actually said such a method!


    However, when you think about it, this method does work.


    It''s just not suitable for him Su Luo!


    But people like Ye Han who don''t have any official positions, naturally don''t have any scruples when making moves!


    This is why Longguo and Xiaoyue, the two imperial families, have been trying their best to maintain peace between the two countries, but the two countries are still fighting deathly!


    Because the royal decree does not control the civil forces such as the martial arts world and the imperialw world!

 Chapter 461: Pull this flag off for me

    Chapter 461: Pull this g off for me


    A few dayster, several ck Gxy cars slowly drove out of Sijia Manor.


    Of course, today''s Sijia Manor has been renamed Jiangjia Manor!


    However, the actual controller behind the scenes is naturally Ye Han!


    Even the entire Jiang family belonged to Ye Han, let alone a manor!


    Jiang Shiyan and all the masters of the Jiang family had arrived in Nanjiang Mansion yesterday.


    Therefore, the original sites of the Si family can bepletely taken over!


    Therefore, today Ye Han took Jiang sisters and Jiang family masters to ept the site.


    Because of theck of manpower these few days, Ye Han borrowed the masters of the Su family and barely managed to eat the Si family''s territory!


    However, Ye Han still has time to take over the site near Tianfu Street in the south of the city!


    It is said that this side has been upied by a group of Xiaoyue warriors!


    Therefore, Ye Han is going to go out in person andpletely eliminate these Xiaoyue people!


    After all, these sites of the Si family are rted to Ye Han''s future expansion!


    He is not just confined to being andlord in Nanjiang Mansion, his goal is the entire Dragon Kingdom, and even the entire Blue Star!


    "Lord, Tianfu Street is here!"


    Soon the vehicle stopped, Jiang Xiaoxuan reminded in a low voice.


    "get off!"


    Ye Han waved his hand upon hearing this.


    After getting out of the car, the first thing that jumped into Ye Han''s eyes was not a towering skyscraper or a luxuriousmercial center!


    Rather, a huge little moon g was "inserted" grandiosely on the Panlong Pavilion, andmark "sexual" building on Tianfu Street!


    Since the Dragon Kingdom has been named in the Chinese character for dragon, it is naturally a country that worships the Dragon God!


    Therefore, the dragon is a symbol of the Dragon Kingdom!


    Panlong Pavilion is the four most famous special "color" attractions in Nanjiang Mansion, and it has special


    Nowadays, a small moon g appears grandiosely on the Panlong Pavilion. What is this?


    This is clearly Xiaoyue Country, and Chi Guoguo is insulting Dragon Country!


    Many pedestrians around have stopped and watched, pointing towards Xiaoyueqi!


    Seeing this, it is obvious that Xiaoyue has just been reced soon!


    Ye Han''s face turned gloomy instantly!


    "Tear off this "medicine" banner!"


    An icy voice came out, and Jiang Erling in the nine kills of the thorn dragon stepped out immediately!


    The nine kills of the thorn dragon are different.


    Boss Yishan is physical training, invincible defense!


    The second child and Erling are best at light exercises, so who can leap over the tens of meters high Panlong Pavilion?


    Immediately, Jiang Erling tapped his toes lightly, and the whole person was like an arrow from the string, and he jumped out instantly!


    Jiang Erling, who is in the air, is like a big Peng, with his hands slightly open and his toes slightly tapped, constantly using the surrounding buildings to fly up!


    Although the warrior is terrifying, unless he reaches the realm of the master, it is impossible to jump up to tens of meters out of thin air!


    Most warriors can only fly at a low altitude of a few meters!


    A warrior like Jiang Erling who has not yet reached the Qi-entraining state can fly a distance of tens of meters, which is already quite remarkable!


    Of course, except for Ye Han, he is "forced" and cannot be inferred bymon sense!


    "This Jiang Erling is good!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han nodded slightly, and said to Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan beside him.


    When the Jiang sisters heard the words, their faces were "exposed" with joy.


    You know, Ye Han can never boast easily!


    Those who can get his praise are definitely not easy people!


    Now, Jiang Erling has been praised by Ye Han for his light work, which also shows in a disguised form, how light Jiang Erling''s work is!

 Chapter 462: One punch

    Chapter 462: One punch


    brush!


    Jiang Erling stepped on a piece of cornice sticking out of the Panlong Pavilion, flipped it gently, and jumped onto the roof!


    Jiang Erling breathed a sigh of relief after sessfully climbing to the top of the Panlong Attic.


    Although he can do his best with ease, it is not easy to leap tens of meters in height!


    He turned around, looked at Ye Han and others on the ground, and waved!


    Just as he was about to turn around and pull off the Xiaoyue banner, a cold light suddenly struck him!


    Hum!


    There was a clear tremor in the air.


    "not good!"


    Jiang Erling''s heart suddenly thumped.


    He just tried to dodge to one side, but found that the follow-up attack had already struck again, so that he could only retreat!


    However, behind him is the ground, a distance of tens of meters!


    "How to do?"


    Jiang Erling was secretly anxious!


    Before he could figure out a solution, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Ba Ge, go to hell!"


    The blunt Long Guoyu came out!


    Before Jiang Erling even had time to react, he was knocked into the air!


    His body fell rapidly from the air!


    All the Jiang family masters on the ground eximed!


    Sister Jiang''s face suddenly changed!


    "Xiaoyueren, looking for death!"


    In Ye Han''s eyes, the cold light shed by.


    The next moment, he moved his body and flew towards Panlong Pavilion.


    Compared with Jiang Erling just now, Ye Han''s speed was obviously much faster.


    boom!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Ye Han had already jumped into the air.


    Immediately, both palms were pushed out, and a burst of energy suddenly came out!


    Jiang Erling, who had fallen rapidly, was pushed by this vigor, and he flew out!


    After sliding for tens of meters, hended  He was unscathed!


    But Ye Han had already jumped onto the top floor of Panlong Pavilion at this time!


    "Bage, there are still people who live and die!"


    The Xiaoyueren who attacked Jiang Erling earlier sneered.


    His wrist slowly raised, and the next moment, a cold light suddenly struck Ye Han!


    Kunai!


    Facing theing Kuwu, Ye Han didn''t even look at it, he just raised his hand.


    With a bang, the gunshot has sounded!


    That Kuwu was knocked into the air instantly!


    "Eight grid!"


    Xiaoyueren roared, and in the next moment, he suddenly pulled out the Taishou from his waist and shed towards Ye Han!


    This Xiaoyueren is only equivalent to a warrior with the first level ofmunication. In terms of strength, he is far worse than Jiang Erling!


    He had previously "forced" Jiang Erling from the Panlong Pavilion only by relying on a sneak attack by Kuwu!


    But now, he is not facing Jiang Erling!


    But, the terrible Ye Han!


    Ye Han stepped forward and raised his arm instantly!


    With a bang, he sted his fist out!


    Kill with one punch!


    That Xiaoyueren didn''t expect Ye Han''s boxing technique to be so terrifying!


    As if prating the space directly, he appeared in front of him instantly!


    He didn''t have time to dodge, so he watched as he was blown by a punch!


    Facing Xiaoyueren, Ye Han didn''t keep any hands!


    He didn''t even ask about the identity of this Xiaoyueren, and he directly killed him!


    After killing Xiaoyueren, Ye Han stepped out and came under the Xiaoyue banner!


    "The ugly ointment''medicine'' g can actually appear on the Panlong Pavilion grandly!"


    After a sneer, Ye Han shook his fist instantly!


    The terrifying vigor suddenly "shot" out and hit the g!


    boom!


    The ster "medicine" g and the gpole banged, exploded, turned into powder and fluttered down!


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Han sneered slightly!

 Chapter 463: Sakura Blood Festival

    Chapter 463: Sakura Blood Festival


    "The teeth are squeaky!"


    The ster "medicine" g just exploded, and a group of Xiaoyue martial artists rushed out of the corridor on the top floor!


    This group of Xiaoyue martial artists shed towards Ye Han with a fierce sword in their hands, without even asking.


    This shows how rampant this group of Xiaoyue martial artists has be!


    You know, this is the Dragon Kingdom, but Nanjiang Mansion, not their Xiaoyue Kingdom!


    "court death!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han shed a cold light in his eyes.


    The next moment, his figure shed suddenly!


    Woo!


    With the stern sound of breaking through the sky, as Ye Han''s arm was raised, it suddenly raised the rm!


    The Xiaoyue Martial Artist who rushed to the front, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his entire horrible hair stood upright!


    Only then did he realize that they seemed to be reckless, and they attacked without even knowing who the other party was!


    However, Ye Han would not give them any opportunity to exin!


    As his figure shed, a punch had already hit the small moon warrior in front!


    boom!


    After a crisp sound, the Xiaoyue martial artist exploded!


    The remaining Xiaoyue Martial Artists suddenly jumped.


    However, they were cruel by nature, and killed apanion, which did not scare them away, on the contrary, it aroused the tyrannical side of their bones!


    Immediately, those few Xiaoyue martial artists turned between their hands and cut their wrists with the sword!


    The blood shot out instantly, staining the roof!


    "Blood sacrifice?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    In Xiaoyue Kingdom, there is a powerful Onmyoji who once left an extremely strange forbidden technique for Xiaoyue Martial Artist.


    This forbidden technique is called Sakura Blood  After using the cherry blossom blood sacrifice, the martial artist''s own cultivation level has changed exponentially.


    Generally speaking, it is almost easy to double your strength by 2-4 times!


    However, after the blood sacrifice, these martial artists who used forbidden techniques had to cultivate for at least one year before they could gradually recover!


    This forbidden postoperative seque is extremely serious, so even Xiaoyue martial artist will not use it easily!


    It''s just that these little moon people in front of them, seeing Ye Han hit theirpanions in seconds, they knew that Ye Han''s strength would definitely exceed them!


    Therefore, without even thinking about it, they resorted to the cherry blossom blood sacrifice!


    The Cherry Blossom Blood Sacrifice doesn''t take much time, just blood.


    Now, the ground on the top floor was almost full of Xiaoyueren''s blood, and the blood sacrifice waspleted in an instant.


    In the next moment, a terrible aura suddenly erupted from these Xiaoyue martial artists. Their eyes were red and their expressions were hideous, as if they had lost their minds.


    Ye Lenglin watched everything, but he didn''t move.


    With a punch in his hand, he didn''t worry at all.


    The other party has a lot of ancient souls like Secretary Changkong, even if their strength soars, they will only exceed Ye Han''s realm!


    As long as the opponent can''t reach the master level, Ye Han''s punch will kill them in seconds!


    "The teeth are squeaky!"


    Xiaoyue martial artists, uttered unpleasant babbles, yelling wow, rushed towards Ye Han!


    Brush!


    The cold light keeps shining!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Han was still awe-inspiring, crisscrossing.


    Snorting vigorously, stone chips flying on the roof!


    Countless deep knife marks appeared instantly!


    Seeing this, Ye Han sneered.


    If you change to someone else, you might really be bluffed by this kind of battle!


    But for him, it is easy to get rid of it!


    Ye Han moved in an instant!


    He suddenly raised his hand and threw a punch!

 Chapter 464: Yin Demon Dragon

    Chapter 464: Yin Demon Dragon


    Huh!


    The sword energy that came from Ye Han''s body seemed like ss, and it shattered instantly!


    "Nine grids on the road!"


    Upon seeing this, a Xiaoyue warrior roared.


    The sword in his hand instantly turned into a meteor, piercing the void, and fell down towards Ye Han.


    "court death!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han sneered.


    The next moment, a fist mmed!


    boom!


    That Xiaoyue martial artist didn''t even have time to react, so he even carried the sword and was sted into powder!


    When the remaining Xiaoyue Martial Artist saw this, he was shocked.


    They didn''t expect that after using the Cherry Blossom Blood Sacrifice, they would not be the opponent of the Dragon Kingdom people in front of them!


    "Jiu Ge, Lord Puppy, Lord Turtle, hold the battle for me, I want to summon the gods!"


    Upon seeing this, a little moon man with a moustache stepped back.


    Two Xiaoyue martial artists, known as Xiaogoujun and Dabiejun, responded.


    Immediately, the two of them held Taichi in both hands and guarded him.


    When the remaining three or four Xiaoyue Martial Artists saw it, they screamed and attacked Ye Han!


    They are desperate!


    Yes, Ye Han almost punched a Xiaoyueren, and if this continues, they will be finished sooner orter!


    Therefore, it is better to win the opportunity to summon the gods for their leader Lao Guijun!


    "The teeth are squeaky!"


    In the whispering voice, four sword lights attacked Ye Han at the same time!


    Seeing this, Ye Han took a light step, and his fists burst out!


    boom!


    Two Qi Jin, like a long dragon, roared out in the void, devastating, and the momentum is  The four swordsmans, in front of this long dragon, are like papers, they burst into pieces with an instant bang!


    After smashing the de light, the dragon''s vigor went unabated, and it struck straight towards the four Xiaoyue warriors ahead!


    "not good"


    "Can''t retreat, Old Turtle is calling the gods!"


    "Fight!"


    "Nine grids on the road!"


    When the four Xiaoyue martial artists saw this, they knew that they were hard to be spared, and suddenly roared again and again!


    But unfortunately, as soon as their voices sounded, the dragon-shaped Qi Jin had already hit.


    The next moment, these four people were swallowed by the roaring dragon almost in the blink of an eye, and no scum was left!


    "hiss!"


    The little dog and the big turtle suddenly took a breath. For a while, they only felt a chill from the soles of their feet, which made their hands and feet cold and cold all over!


    Even the old turtle who was summoning the gods was shocked, and under the trembling of his mind, he was almost bacshed by the summoning power!


    However, as this group of Xiaoyue warriors, the only old tortoise who has awakened the profession of Onmyoji.


    He calmed down quickly, and spoke the spell quickly.


    "Guru turtle, g turtle, the nest is a turtle..."


    With the sound of his spell, a cloud of ck suddenly condensed in the void!


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han frowned slightly.


    He can feel the terrifying energy contained in this ck cloud!


    Heiyun knows how to face the wind, and in a sh, he enveloped the entire top floor of Panlong Pavilion!


    Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan on the ground suddenly raised their hearts!


    "what is this?"


    Although the two of them have considerable means, they are considered to be the best among women, but after all they have not extensive experience, and they don''t know what the dark cloud is in front of them!


    However, they are not stupid, they instinctively feel the evil of Heiyun.


    Jiang Yishan beside them, after seeing the ck cloud, his face changed drastically, and he eximed in shock! "


    "This is Xiaoyue Demon God, the evil savage dragon enshrined by the people of Changgui Ind!"

 Chapter 465: Its body has reached the level of transformation

    Chapter 465: Its body has reached the level of transformation


    "Yin Demon Dragon?"


    After Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan heard this, they were all taken aback.


    Naturally, they have never heard of the evil dragon, let alone how powerful it is!


    But Jiang Yishan''s "color" is already ugly.


    "The evil savage dragon is almost beyond the realm of the realm. It... it is not something humans can deal with at all!"


    The so-called transcendental realm category in Jiang Yishankou refers to the power that transcends the mundane levels of martial arts and reaches the innate realm!


    And the so-called Innate Realm is the Grand Master!


    Now, there are only five grandmasters in the entire Dragon Kingdom. One can imagine how powerful this evil savage dragon is!


    After Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan heard this, their faces also changed.


    However, before they could speak, they heard Jiang Yishan''s voice sounded again.


    "Back then, we pierced the dragon nine kills, followed the young master, and fought Xiaoyue, but we encountered this evil savage dragon..."


    Nearly twenty years ago, arge-scale war broke out between the Dragon Kingdom and the Xiaoyue Warriors!


    This is the war, which is called the war of the east crossing.


    Under the leadership of the young master of the Yang family, Yang Jinlie, the southern martial artist of the Dragon Kingdomunched a crusade against Xiaoyue''s major sects.


    Jiang Nu, the young master of the Jiang family, who was Jiang Shiyan''s biological father, also led the nine kills of the thorn dragon to participate in the battle of Dongdu.


    At the beginning, the Dragon Warriors relied on their advantages in martial arts, and all the way, Xiaoyue''s major sects flee!


    But when they advanced near Changgui Ind, they ran into an onmyoji from Xiaoyue Shrine!


    At that time, the Onmyoji Master, with his own power, summoned the Yin Devil Savage Dragon and defeated the Dragon Warriors!


    Jiang Yishan had just awakened from physical cultivation at that time, and he was fortunate enough to have a trick against the evil dragon!


    However, with this move, Jiang Yishan''s proud defensive power copsed in an instant, and he almost died directly under the ws of the evil savage dragon!


    If it weren''t for Jiang Nu desperately to save his life, I am afraid that there would be no Jiang Yishan in the


    Therefore, Jiang Yishan was extremely impressed with the evil spirit dragon!


    And right now, Xiaoyueren actually summoned the evil savage dragon, which is simply incredible!


    "Mr. Ye is in danger, hurry up, go to the rescue!"


    After being shocked for a while, Jiang Yishan suddenly realized that Ye Han was still on the top floor!


    Seeing Jiang Yishan, who had always been calm, his expression suddenly became so flustered.


    The Jiang sisters also panicked!


    Roar!


    At this moment, the ck cloud covering the top floor of Panlong Pavilion suddenly burst!


    The next moment, a roar came from it!


    At the same time, the shadow of the evil dragon appeared in front of everyone!


    "Gosh!"


    The Jiang sisters and a group of Jiang family masters eximed in unison!


    They were all the first time they saw the evil savage dragon, and they were naturally shocked to the extent that they could not be added!


    This evil spirit savage dragon is extremelyrge, and looks about tens of meters long.


    It red its teeth and ws, and its body stood upright!


    The entire Panlong Pavilion was shrouded in it!


    "It''s over, this wild dragon is even more terrifying than it was twenty years ago!"


    "Its physical body has reached the level of Huagang, I am afraid that even the gunner''s aura bullets can''t hurt it!"


    Jiang Yishan''s face turned pale, and an incredible exmation came from his mouth!


    When the voice fell, Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan, the two daughters, suddenly flickered, almost falling down!


    Huagang, that is the symbol of the master, under the Gangqi body, they are not afraid of any aura bombs, aura cannons, or even powerful terrorist bombs that can instantly destroy a city!

 Chapter 466: The name of the sword is Qinglian, who can kill the sword fairy

    Chapter 466: The name of the sword is Qinglian, who can kill the sword fairy


    "Then the Lord is in danger?"


    Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan eximed.


    When Jiang Yishan heard this, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Faced with such an evil savage dragon, even if the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion are dispatched, they may not be able to injure it. We...we go up and die..."


    Jiang Yishan''s words are straightforward and difficult to ept, but they are true!


    "It''s over!"


    Hearing Jiang Yishan''s words, the Jiang sisters only felt that their eyes were dark, and they almost fell down.


    At this moment, the exmation of a Jiang family expert suddenly sounded.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye!"


    Hearing the words, everyone looked up.


    At the next moment, they saw Ye Han take a step forward suddenly!


    Immediately, he was like a step up adder, slowly stepping up into the air!


    "hiss!"


    With this hand, the Jiang family masters present couldn''t help but take a breath!


    Everyone knows how to be a gentleman, but like Ye Han, who treats the void as a t ground and steps on the air, almost no one can do it!


    "The Lord is amazing!"


    The Jiang sisters looked dazzled and "fascinated", her small mouth opened slightly, and she looked surprised!


    "The sword ising!"


    Suddenly, Ye Han''s crisp voice exploded!


    In the next moment, a vast and simple long sword with a terrifying killing aura on the de, instantly floated from the void!


    The name of the sword is Qinglian, who can kill the sword fairy!


    "Is this the Qinglian sword that Ye Xuan used back then?"


    When the Qinglian Sword fell into his hand, Ye Han suddenly felt the boundless ying air and rushed toward his face!


    This Qinglian sword was obtained from the


    Just now, before the evil spirit dragon appeared, he killed the puppy and the big turtle, and the system delivered the automatic lottery in a timely manner!


    And this green lotus sword is the first prize in the automatic lottery draw!


    "Snake, how dare you be called a dragon!"


    Ye Han''s gaze fell on the Yin Demon Wild Dragon, and a sneer was wiped from the corner of his mouth!


    His figure suddenly elerated, and within a few steps, he was already above the head of the evil monster!


    Hum!


    After the Qinglian Sword was urged by Ye Han, it suddenly bloomed with a light green "color", and under the reflection of the sun, it looked extremely cold!


    "God, Ye...Mr. Ye, is it impossible to deal with the evil spirit dragon?"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yishan let out an exmation, his voice began to tremble!


    How terrifying the evil dragon is, it can beparable to the existence of the master!


    Although Ye Han is powerful, he is still far from the master. Now he wants to resist the evil demon and savage dragon in a whimsical way?


    Jiang Yishan even thought Ye Han was crazy!


    "Qinglian!"


    Ye Han gave a soft yell, the Qinglian sword in his hand pointed to the Yin Demon Savage Dragon, and the murderous aura broke out of him!


    Roar!


    Upon seeing this, the evil dragon was furious. It crisscrossed Xiaoyue, invincible!


    Why did humans dare to point at it with a sharp de?


    Immediately, the evil spirit wild dragon seemed to be touched against scales, roaring with teeth, and the solid scales of the whole body stood upright, looking hideous and terrifying!


    The dragon''s scales will die if you touch it!


    The evil spirit barbarian dragon, although not a real dragon, it was evolved from the Xiaoyue Yin snake, and now it has a dragon''s breath, otherwise it would not be so terrible!


    The next moment, it opened its mouth and roared, and a terrifying forest cold me, instantly rushed out!


    This cold me swept towards Ye Han like a turbulent wave, and the wave passed through the void, and even the surrounding air began to burn!


    The Jiang sisters on the ground, looking out of their souls, eximed in shock!


    "Master, run!"

 Chapter 467: Stepping on for nine days, one sword will kill the devil

    Chapter 467: Stepping on for nine days, one sword will kill the devil


    Sister Jiang''s voice, of course, could not reach Ye Han''s ears.


    At this time, Ye Han''s attention was all focused on Yin Demon Wild Dragon.


    "Qinglian blooms!"


    The indifferent soft cry came from Ye Han''s mouth.


    The next moment, a green lotus appeared in front of Ye Han instantly, and immediately bloomed.


    The Jiang sisters on the ground, Jiang Yishan and others, all stared at the green lotus in a daze.


    They cannot describe this lotus in words!


    This lotus flower seems toe from theher hell, and it also seems toe from when the chaos is not open, exuding this vast, ancient, and majestic breath.


    In thergentern eyes of the evil dragon, the pupils shrank sharply in an instant.


    It feels the crisis of death!


    The lotus in front of me made its soul tremble!


    It wants to escape!


    "Lian Mie!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han gave a soft drink.


    When the voice fell, Qinglian burst into tears!


    Immediately, a faint green "color" of sword light was suddenly drawn out!


    The sword light was sharp to the extreme, and lightly swiped it, tearing open the hardened gold and iron scales of the Yin Demon Wild Dragon!


    The sturdy scales known as invincible defense are like crisp paper at the moment, being torn apart by the sword light!


    Immediately, the big head of the evil spirit dragon fell down with a thud!


    Although its head was broken, its huge head still let out a heart-piercing roar!


    "Roar"


    Amidst the roar, the tens of meters long body of the evil spirit dragon fell suddenly!


    Rumble!


    There was a loud noise, and Panlong Pavilion trembled  The body of the evil spirit dragon continued to fall and hit a tall building next to Panlong Pavilion!


    That tall building, suddenly like paper, began to copse!


    All of a sudden, stone chips were flying, dust and smoke rose into the sky!


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yishan couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. He realized that he was so shocked by the scene just now!


    His body ispletely cold sweat!


    The Xiaoyue Onmyoji Old Turtle who summoned the Yin Devil Savage Dragon waspletely stupid at this time!


    Xiaoyue has been undefeated for hundreds of years. He once abused all the heroes in the southern martial arts world of the Dragon Kingdom. He was shot by the official forces of Xiaoyue and shot for thousands of miles by the Heavenly Guards. However, the unscathed savage dragon died like this. Up?


    Moreover, he was killed by the young man in front of him with a sword?


    "No, it''s impossible, how can human beings kill the evil dragon?"


    In the old turtle''s mouth, there was an incredible murmur.


    He didn''t believe this scene, but the Jiang sisters on the ground cheered.


    "The Lord is mighty!"


    "It''s amazing, I deserve to be my master Jiang Shiyan!"


    In the eyes of the Jiang sisters, there was a "fascinating" drunk look.


    For the two of them, in their eyes, only Ye Han stood proudly for nine days, shing the dragon with one sword.


    A fanatical expression broke out in Jiang Yishan''s eyes.


    In his heart, the admiration for Ye Han was so simple that it could not be added.


    "That''s amazing, Mr. Ye is even more powerful than the young master of the Yang family back then!"


    The young master of the Yang family back then was called Yang Jinlie. He was extremely talented. Before he was a weak crown, he scorned the Dragon Kingdom and was hailed as the young genius with the most hope to be the sixth master!


    But unfortunately, he fell because of the battle of Dongdu!


    After this, the position of Young Master of the Yang family fell on his brother Yang Jinsheng, who had never been masked.


    Today''s Yang Jinsheng, although he is also talented and ranked among the four young masters, is undoubtedly worse than Yang Jinlie of the year!


    However, at this time, I saw Yang Jinlies elegant Jiang Yishan, but thought that Ye Han was more powerful than the legendary young master!


    This shows how much he admires Ye Han!

 Chapter 468: Arrogant aunt

    Chapter 468: Arrogant aunt


    The remaining Jiang family masters were all dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    To be honest, deep down in their hearts, they were actually quite dissatisfied with the Jiang sisters surrendering to Ye Han, a gentle-looking teenager.


    It''s just that they couldn''t resist because of Jiang''s house rules.


    But deep down, how could this group of people really obey Ye Han again?


    However, it is different now!


    What a horror it was that they saw this evil savage dragon with their own eyes just now!


    Such a terrifying monster was killed by Ye Han with a sword.


    Thinking of their contempt for Ye Han before, the Jiang family masters felt ashamed to the extreme.


    Ye Han in midair cast a faint nce at the corpse of the Yinmo Savage Dragon.


    Immediately, he turned around suddenly.


    In this way, his expression was indifferent, and he slowly stepped down from the air.


    That green lotus sword was brought into the system warehouse by Ye Han.


    The Qinglian Sword was the sabre used by Ye Xuan, the ancestor of the Ye Family, a million years ago!


    If not, this is a reward drawn by the system. I am afraid that even if Ye Han has searched the entire Dragon Kingdom, no, the entire Blue Star may not be able to find such a magic weapon!


    Therefore, let alone a mere evil savage dragon, even if a real dragon descends to the earth, Ye Han can kill with a single sword of Qinglian sword!


    Of course, the ancient dragon doesn''t count. With Ye Han''s current realm, he hasn''t been able to exert the greatest power of the Qinglian Sword. He can barely protect himself when he encounters something from the ancient times!


    "Meet the Lord!"


    "Meet Mr. Ye!"


    When Ye Han fell on the ground, Jiang Shiyan, Jiang Xiaoxuan, and Jiang Yishan and other Jiang family masters all knelt down.


    On the top floor of Panlong Pavilion, Onmyoji Laogui twitched his cheeks, and immediately, his body mmed into two  turned out to be Ye Han''s sword just now, and even he was beheaded!


    It''s just that when he had previously summoned the evil spirit savage dragon, he had a body of divine light on his body, which made him hang for a while.


    Now that the divine light is annihted, he naturally died immediately.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Han nced at the Jiang sisters and the others, and raised his hand slightly.


    After hearing the words, everyone respectfully saluted again before slowly getting up.


    But at this moment, a sharp voice suddenly entered everyone''s ears.


    "Do you know what you are doing? You killed the monster, but destroyed my building!"


    Ye Han turned his head when he heard the words.


    A woman with heavy makeup rushed towards him aggressively.


    Behind her, followed by several big men!


    "Your reckless behavior caused me a great loss, do you know?"


    The woman stopped in front of Ye Han, her face arrogant.


    Seeing this, Ye Han frowned slightly.


    The Jiang sisters beside him sneered.


    "Auntie, please be a little bit brainy. If it weren''t for the master, I am afraid that the monster just now would have harmed the entire area around this area!"


    Just like the Jiang sisters said, if Ye Han is not there, or if Ye Han is not the opponent of the evil spirit dragon, I am afraid that within a few miles, all creatures will die by the hands of the evil spirit dragon!


    The woman was shocked when she heard the words.


    Immediately, she snorted and sneered.


    "Even if everyone is dead, what does it matter to me? I only know that it is because you provoke Xiaoyueren that such a monster appeared and destroyed my building!"


    "I don''t care, you must be responsible for me today, andpensate for the loss of my building, 18 billion, not a cent less!

 Chapter 469: Turned out to be jealous

    Chapter 469: Turned out to be jealous


    After hearing this arrogant aunt''s words, the Jiang sisters were shocked.


    They never thought that there would be such a brazen person in the world.


    Not only did all the responsibilities be ced on Ye Han, but also 18 billion!


    I really don''t know how she has the face to say such a thing.


    Moreover, if it weren''t for Ye Han, the Yin Demon Savage Dragon would have eaten all the creatures within a few miles.


    What''s more, this evil savage dragon was originally summoned by Xiaoyueren.


    You are a member of the Dragon Kingdom, instead of ming Xiaoyueren, you are using Ye Han of not going to provoke Xiaoyueren.


    How can there be such a truth in the world?


    "If you don''t give it, don''t want to leave today!"


    "I tell you, my husband is Yin Ziqi!"


    The arrogant aunt akimbo, with a sneer on her face.


    However, she seemed to have no brains when she went out, and she didn''t want to think about someone like Ye Han who could y the evil dragon with one sword.


    Can you mess it up casually?


    "Yin Ziqi? The Yin family?"


    When the Jiang sisters heard the words, their face changed slightly.


    Regarding the major forces in Nanjiang Mansion, they had already conducted investigations.


    The Yin Family and the Si Family are the big families second only to the Southern Jiangsu Family. Now the Si Family has been destroyed. The Yin Family can be said to be under one family and above ten thousand families.


    The Jiang family arrived for the first time and had just obtained the Si family''s territory. Naturally, they couldn''tpare with the Yin family in terms of foundation.


    "Yin Ziqi? Let him say this in person!"


    Ye Han didn''t want to get angry about a brainless aunt.


    Of course, if the other party continues to jump around like this, he will naturally be rude.


    "What''s my husband''s status, and what''s your status? Let him see you? Dreaming!"


    Upon hearing the words, the arrogant aunt gave a sneer, full of disdain.


    The next moment, she waved her  "Take them all, let their family redeem them!"


    Perhaps because she has always been arrogant, this arrogant woman has no fear at all.


    But the Yin family warriors behind her were silent.


    They are not stupid, a character who can y the evil dragon, how can theypare.


    Besides, they are really going to make a move, but they are really offending each other, or even if they can''t handle it, they will get into a big trouble for the Yin family.


    "Huh? Why don''t you do it yet? I don''t need to say it a second time!"


    The woman screamed, looking desperate.


    "Miss Pan, please pay attention to your words!"


    Among the Yin family martial artists, one frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    This ignorant woman really regards herself as the "wife" of the Yin family''s wife?


    What is she?


    If it weren''t for Master Yin Ziqi, who had some unclear rtionship with her, they wouldn''t bother to care about this kind of woman.


    "Okay, you bully me one by one!"


    Miss Pan Pan Pan went crazy when she saw this.


    She took out the phone and dialed it.


    After a while, the call was connected.


    "My dear, I was bullied, youe soon..."


    Pan Pan sneered while acting coquettishly.


    Her eyes were full of vicious expressions.


    In fact, she herself knew she was making troubles unreasonably.


    The building was smashed, and even if Ye Han could be med, it would not be possible to charge a sky-high price of 18 billion.


    In fact, she was more jealous.


    She is jealous of the Jiang sisters. As a woman, she can clearly feel that the rtionship between the Jiang sisters and this handsome boy who is so damaging to the country and the people is not ordinary.


    Thinking about myself again, although the identity of the Yin Ziqi I was looking for was unusual, his appearance was not so handsome, and he could not even reach the normal level.


    Therefore, once a woman bes jealous, she can easily lose her mind.

 Chapter 470: Kill with one finger

    Chapter 470: Kill with one finger


    "court death!"


    No matter whether the woman in front of him was jealous or something, Ye Han shed a cold light in his eyes, and his heart was murderous.


    He is not the kind of person whose bones are weakened by three points when he sees a woman.


    For Ye Han, there are only two kinds of women, one is controlled by him, all the female guards dominated by him, such as the Jiang sisters.


    The other is a kible woman, just like this shrew in front of you!


    The killing intent shed past, and Ye Han snapped his fingers.


    The next moment, a burst of Qi Jin burst out!


    boom!


    The vigor went straight through Pan Pan''s body.


    Pan Pan''s pupils abruptly erged, and immediately after a ho-ho sound in his mouth, his body copsed softly!


    At this time, it was less than three seconds before Pan Pan hung up the phone.


    "you"


    The group of Yin family masters were all stunned!


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them would do it without warning!


    You know, ording to the rules of the big family, since Pan Pan has already called someone!


    Then, the other party has to wait at least. After the person Pan Pan called came, the two parties weremunicating.


    Ifmunication fails, it will not be toote to fight.


    However, this young man yed his cardspletely unreasonably.


    This made the masters of the Yin family, while shocked, waspletely speechless!


    When Pan Pan died, they naturally didn''t care. What they cared about was that Pan Pan was protected by them after all.


    Now they are suddenly killed. How do they, the Yin family children, exin to Master Yin Ziqi?


    After all, Yin Ziqi is one of the young masters of the Yin family, although his appearance has been ruined because of his practice, and his appearance has be extremely ugly.


    But, no matter what, the other party is also the young master of the Yin family!


    "Sir, you...hey!"


    A master of the Yin family headed open his mouth and finally turned into a


    Pan Pan is dead already, no matter what they say is useless!


    "I Ye Han and the Yin family have no grudges. Naturally, you will not be implicated because of that woman''s affairs!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han said a little.


    Although he acted quite decisively, but he was not unreasonable!


    The Yin family master in front of him did not "show" hostility to him from the very beginning.


    Moreover, until now, no words have been using him.


    Ye Han naturally wouldn''t let them be implicated.


    People are all mutual, you respect me a foot, and I pay you back.


    This is Ye Han''s code of conduct!


    "I will wait for Yin Ziqi to arrive!"


    Ye Han said indifferently, without paying attention to Yin Ziqi in his expressions.


    In fact, if it is Yin Zi''s strange knowledge, then he won''t pay much attention to it, but if the other party is not knowledgeable, he doesn''t mind letting Yin Ziqi go and Pan Pan to be a pair of mandarin ducks!


    "Thank you!"


    The master of the Yin family nodded slightly and thanked him.


    A few of them have been responsible for protecting Pan Pan recently, and naturally they don''t know the great changes in Nanjiang Mansion.


    Even they didn''t even know that the Si family was destroyed.


    And the person who wiped out the Si family was the boy in front of you!


    Therefore, these Yin family masters are very grateful for Ye Han''s reasonableness.


    After a while, a row of ck phantom cars stopped slowly.


    The door of the elongated Phantom in the middle was pulled open.


    Immediately, a slender young man with a slightly distorted face walked out slowly.


    This person is indeed Yin Ziqi. Before he was disfigured, he was also a famous man in Nanjiang Mansion, but now, hehe!


    After Yin Ziqi stood still, his eyes "shot" towards Ye Han and others.


    The next moment, his face changed drastically.


    "It''s him!"

 Chapter 471: Yin family, Yin Ziqi

    Chapter 471: Yin family, Yin Ziqi


    Of course Yin Ziqi knew Ye Han.


    When Miyataro came to challenge at Nanjiang Academy, Yin Ziqi also appeared on the scene.


    However, Yin Ziqi was not seen by the Patriarch of the Yin family and did not introduce him to Ye Han.


    Therefore, Yin Ziqi at the time looked at Ye Han from a distance, envied in his heart.


    What he admired was not Ye Han''s strength, but his appearance.


    Before he was disfigured, he was also a peerless beautiful man, although he was slightly worse than Ye Han.


    But purely on the basis of appearance, he can also reach the level of the four minors!


    Now that he saw Ye Han again, Yin Ziqi was naturally surprised and terrified.


    Ye Han is not like him, the Yin family young master.


    As a child of the Yin family, although Yin Ziqi is not treated by the family, he still has the right to know the movements of some major families.


    Therefore, what Ye Han''s identity is now, Yin Ziqi knows well.


    This Ye Han reced the Si family and became the master behind the Jiang family, the upstart of Nanjiang!


    Such a character is a powerful person on par with the Patriarch of the Yin Family and the Patriarch of the Su Family. How can he beparable to a marginal figure of the Yin Family?


    Therefore, after Yin Ziqi was shocked, he ran forward immediately.


    "Ziqi has seen Mr. Ye!"


    Yin Ziqi''s demeanor was extremely respectful.


    It seems that he is not facing a teenager of his generation, but a big boss.


    Ye Han looked up at him when he heard the words.


    The next moment, his indifferent voice sounded.


    "You are Yin Ziqi?"


    "Yin Ziqi of the younger generation made Mr. Ye  Yin Zi became more respectful after hearing this.


    He knew that his woman seemed to provoke Ye Han before.


    If he is disrespectful at this time, he will still be unlucky at that time!


    The surrounding Yin family experts were all dumbfounded.


    Although Ye Han''s strength just now made them secretly admire, they did not expect that Young Master Yin Family would be so respectful when facing this young man!


    You know, don''t look at Yin Ziqi in the family, not very much.


    However, if he leaves the Yin family, no matter which family he is, he will give him a bit of face!


    Even people from the Su family would look up at Yin Ziqi.


    There is no other reason, just because Yin Ziqi is the line of the Yin family!


    This is the code of conduct betweenrge families. They will not be a waste because of your family line. If they are not taken seriously by the family, they will run over without thinking, mock you, and oppress you!


    In fact, this kind of thing will never happen!


    For one thing, big families will have their own bottom-line rules when they act. They would rather bully the genius of the hostile family thanugh at the waste of the hostile family!


    Secondly, everyone understands the truth about being poor!


    Every teenager has huge growth potential, even if he is down for a while, no one can predict his future development!


    Therefore, these big families will naturally not belittle Yin Ziqi, on the contrary they will give him some respect!


    It is precisely for this reason that those strong in the Yin family are so shocked!


    "I killed your woman, what are you going to do with it!"


    Ye Han gave Yin Ziqi a deep look.


    Yin Zi was surprised when he heard the words.


    However, he responded quickly and immediately replied.


    "Pan Pan provokes Mr. Ye, she is purely seeking her own death. Her life and death are at the disposal of Mr. Ye, Ziqi has noints!"


    Yin Ziqi is very acquainted, and to offend a big man like Ye Han for a woman who is not even a girlfriend, he will do it only when his brain is convulsed!

 Chapter 472: Yulu Zhuyuan Dan

    Chapter 472: Yulu Zhuyuan Dan


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Han looked at Yin Ziqi after hearing the words.


    "Mr. Ye is absurd, Pan Pan provokes you, it is Yin Ziqi who deserves to apologize!"


    After Yin Ziqi heard it, there was a trace of fear on his face.


    He didn''t dare to do anything big in front of Ye Han and provoke Ye Han, perhaps even more terrifying than he offended his family!


    Yin Ziqi knew this very well.


    "Meeting is destiny. Since it is a destined person, then I will give you a good luck!"


    Ye Han nodded slightly when he heard the words, and there was a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    The person in front of him, although he is a child of the Yin family and the second generation of the dude, is a person who knows how to advance and retreat.


    For such people, he has always appreciated, such as the manager of Guan Baoguan!


    While speaking, Ye Han snapped his finger, a green "color" pill "medicine", instantly "shot" towards Yin Ziqi!


    "This is the jade "dew" transforming the essence pill, in addition to allowing you to cultivate the solid foundation, it can also reverse the appearance, which may be useful to you!"


    As Ye Han said, he ignored Yin Ziqi and waved at the Jiang family.


    Immediately, they headed towards Panlong Pavilion.


    Yin Ziqi looked at the jade "Lu" Zhuanyuan Pill in his hand nkly, as if a huge wave appeared in his heart.


    "It turned out to be the Jade "Lu" Transformation Pill. Mr. Ye actually has such a **** pill. Could it be that I still underestimated Mr. Ye, his identity is more terrifying than I thought?"


    Jade "Lu" Zhuanyuan Pill is a local pill "medicine", looking at the entire Blue Star, there is no more advanced one!


    Of course Yin Ziqi knew that such a "medicine" could restore his appearance and even increase his cultivation!


    However, he was just the young master of a local family.


    Not to mention that he can''t afford such a magical "medicine" as Jade "Lu" Zhuanyuan Dan, even the entire Yin family can''t get such a magical  Therefore, Yin Zi''s genius feels so incredible that Ye Han can easily take out the jade "lu" transformation pill!


    But he didn''t know, what kind of jade "showing" the Yuandan Pill was just a matter of thinking about Ye Han.


    "Master, don''t you take pill "medicine"?"


    The Yin family powerhouse on the side also knew the value of Yu "Lu" Zhuan Yuan Dan, so after seeing Yin Ziqi in a daze, he quickly reminded.


    You know, there are few people coveting a pill like this?


    Not to mention other things, just inside the Yin family, if anyone knows that Yin Ziqi possesses the jade "lu" transformation pill, I am afraid they will do everything possible to seek it!


    "Oh, yes!"


    Upon hearing this strangely, Yin Zi instantly recovered.


    Immediately, he quickly swallowed the jade "lu" conversion sheet.


    As soon as the elixir "medicine" is entered, a stream of pure energy spreads instantly!


    Yin Ziqi only felt that his whole body seemed to be wrapped in endless aura of heaven and earth, making him ufortable as a whole!


    "What a powerful pill "medicine", it is indeed a jade "dew" transformation pill!"


    If Yin Ziqi was still a little worried before, whether this was a fake jade "lu" Zhuanyuan Dan, but at this moment, he has no doubts!


    If even this kind of pill "medicine" is not a local product "medicine", then he can''t imagine what the concept of a local product "medicine" is!


    After a while, Yin Ziqi made a crackling noise all over his body.


    His realm broke through oneyer in an instant, reaching the eighthyer of Tongmai!


    However, this is not too uneptable!


    There are so many pill "medicine" that can increase the cultivation base in the world!


    However, the changes in his appearance have stunned the Yin family experts around him!


    The jade "lu" transforms the yuan pill, but when the appearance is changed, it can increase the cultivation base, and there is no risk at all!


    This is the power of Jade "Lu" Zhuanyuan Dan!

 Chapter 473: Yin Ziqi, counterattack

    Chapter 473: Yin Ziqi, counterattack


    "Young...Master, your face!"


    The powerful Yin family around him stared at Yin Ziqi in amazement, with a look of horror on his face.


    Although they had also heard of the effect of the jade "lu" transforming the essence pill before, the rumors were after all rumors. When they didn''t see it with their own eyes, everyone would have some doubts in their hearts!


    But now it''s different. They saw Young Master Yin Ziqi with their own eyes, and after taking the Jade "Lu" Turning Element Pill, their appearance had recovered in less than 5 minutes!


    Such a terrible effect, it can be called the sky!


    Not to mention, Yin Ziqi just broke through a heavy repair base!


    "God pill, it really is a **** pill!"


    Yin Ziqi was extremely excited and was in ecstasy.


    His appearance is restored as before, and the Patriarch will naturally not wait to see him again.


    In this way, he can naturally get back what belongs to him.


    You know, before the ident, he Yin Ziqi was one of the three young masters of the Yin family who most hoped to inherit the position of Patriarch.


    His loss was only because the Yin family paid attention to talent and appearance.


    The children of the family who can get a high position must be all talented, talented and handsome young men in martial arts!


    As long as one of these three fails to meet the standard, it will lose the attention of the family.


    Although this kind of rule is a bit weird, the effect is good!


    At least, the Yin family has passed on for thousands of years, and every generation of Patriarch is a handsome man.


    Moreover, the genes in the family are at the extreme, and there is no one who is ugly, not even a in-looking person!


    For this, just look at the ordinary Yin family children present.


    Among them, just pull out one, and it can kill those little fresh meat in the entertainment circle.


    Therefore, the Yin family''s weird n rules are not useless at all.


    "Go, go to Panlong Pavilion, I want to thank Mr.


    Yin Ziqi quickly suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, took a deep breath, and said slowly.


    He is not a simple second-generation, and he is quite "morous" in grasping some opportunities.


    Therefore, he instinctively thought that as long as he could tter Ye Han, and nothing else, at least he would never escape as the head of the Yin family!


    "Yes, master!"


    Upon hearing the words, all the strong Yin family bowed and replied respectfully.


    Although these people had obeyed Yin Ziqi''s orders, their expressions were naturally not as respectful as they are now.


    Because these big family children, there is no fool.


    In the past, Yin Ziqi had lost any hope of being in power because of his appearance. It is already very good for everyone to not despise and ridicule him. It is naturally impossible to talk about respect!


    But now it is different. Yin Ziqi''s appearance has been restored, which means that he is again the top-level young master of the Yin family!


    His status is of course different!


    Therefore, everyone naturally inevitably bowed their knees again.


    Yin Ziqi didn''t have any unnecessary reaction to this scene.


    "go!"


    He just nced at the crowd lightly, then retracted his gaze and waved his hand.


    The voice fell, Yin Ziqi stepped out.


    The strong of the Yin family quickly followed closely.


    Yin Ziqi, who had recovered his appearance, regained his confidence.


    Between his gestures, he exudes endless charm, with a faint smile on his mouth, what a handsome man!


    The Yin family powerhouses behind him became more and more in awe!


    Soon, Panlong Pavilion appeared in front of them.


    Yin Ziqi stepped in indifferently, his face changed abruptly after he had just walked forward!

 Chapter 474: Looking for death, Longguo sick husband

    Chapter 474: Looking for death, Longguo sick husband


    "Who is so bold and dare to be presumptuous in front of Mr. Ye?"


    Upon seeing this, Yin Ziqi wiped a trace of surprise in his heart, but immediately, he became a little angry.


    "Master, it''s Xiaoyueren!"


    Upon seeing this, the Yin family master on the side said something softly.


    When Yin Zi heard the words, his heart was immediately stunned.


    "It turned out to be Xiaoyue, no wonder it''s so arrogant!"


    As he spoke, there was a pause.


    Immediately, he waved to the surrounding Yin family masters.


    "Give me up!"


    Upon hearing this, the Yin family masters rushed out one after another.


    Not far ahead, a group of Xiaoyue people arrogantly stopped in front of Ye Han and the others.


    Their gazes were constantly looking at the Jiang sisters, their eyes full of wretched expressions.


    "Yo Dong, Huagu Liangdi!"


    "Hahaha, Lord Tortoise, your old "problem" hasmitted again!"


    "Jiu Ga, stop having fun!"


    "Your Excellency Little Turtle is right, Big Tortoise matters!"


    This group of Xiaoyue people yelled a few words unscrupulously.


    Soon, they wanted to leave.


    "Who allowed you to go?"


    At this time, Ye Han''s voice rang.


    His gaze fell on Xiaoyueren.


    This group of Xiaoyue people did not deliberately go to find something with Ye Han, but happened to meet Ye Han''s group face to face.


    Then, the two big tortoises among Xiaoyue people, the old "problem" was guilty, and he spoke a few words.


    But when Ye Han came this time, he was looking for these Xiaoyue people.


    How could he let the other party leave easily?


    It doesn''t matter if the other party provokes him or not.


    "Jiu Ga, Longguo sick man!"


    Hearing this, the two leading turtles raised their heads and cursed.


    His voice just came out, and Ye Han''s eyes on the opposite side shed


    The next moment, Ye Han snapped his fingers!


    boom!


    The two big turtles suddenly exploded with a bang, turning into a cloud of blood.


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, the remaining Xiaoyueren took a breath.


    To be honest, they weren''t masters, they were just junior awakeners among Xiaoyue people.


    It was precisely because of this that the two big turtles couldn''t even resist Ye Han''s finger.


    However, because this group of people has long been used to being arrogant, after being surprised, they all became furious!


    "Your Excellency, you killed Big Tortoise, you must give us Xiaoyue people an exnation today, otherwise..."


    Another Xiaoyueren stood up, his name was Xiaobie Goutou, and he was the leader of this group of Xiaoyueren!


    "Exin?"


    Ye Han sneered when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he whispered to the Jiang family masters around him.


    "All killed!"


    The voice fell, and the Jiang family masters drew out their weapons.


    At this time, Yin Ziqi and the powerful Yin family also rushed over.


    "Mr. Ye, Xiaoyue people, everyone gets punishable, count me!"


    Yin Ziqi bowed to Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    The strength of this group of Xiaoyue people is not strong, and they may not be able to resist the Jiang family''s masters.


    What''s more, those strong men who joined the Yin family?


    In just a moment, all the other Xiaoyueren were killed clean except for Xiaobie Goutou.


    "Devil, you demons, Lord Takeno will not let you go!"


    Xiao Bie Gou''s head was shocked and horrified, but he still yelled.


    "Chop it!"


    Ye Han didn''t even look at him, and faintly shouted.


    The next moment, Jiang Yishan lifted the knife and fell, and instantly chopped the head of the little turtle to the ground.


    However, Yin Ziqi on the side frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Takeno in the Xiaoyue poption, I''m afraid it''s not easy to provoke!"

 Chapter 475: Yukensai, Takeno Yuo

    Chapter 475: Yukensai, Takeno Yuo


    "not to be trifled?"


    Ye Han asked disapprovingly after hearing this.


    Yin Ziqi nodded, his face slightly solemn.


    "It is said that this Takeno-sama is Miyataro''s senior, very strong!"


    "he"


    Yin Ziqi''s words have not been said yet, and a figure in the distance walks slowly.


    His pace is not fast, even slow, but his momentum is extremely amazing.


    Boom!


    This person took a step forward, and there was a shop in Panlong Pavilion, which was turned into rubble!


    In just a few steps, there are already seven or eight shops that copsed!


    On the ground, rubble was scattered and dusty!


    Panlong Pavilion is a super shopping center in the southern district of Nanjiang Fu. There are many shops and it is extremely prosperous!


    Now, this person ising with a terrifying aura, if he goes all the way, I am afraid Panlong Pavilion will be destroyed!


    Yin Ziqi beside Ye Han eximed in shock!


    "Mr. Ye, he is Takeno!"


    The one who came was impressively Takeno-sama among Satsuki''s poption-Takeno Yuo!


    e out!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han gave a soft drink.


    Immediately, he moved out of the Panlong Pavilion.


    He was not afraid of Takeno, but once the two sides fought against each other, the entire Panlong Pavilion would immediately be ruins!


    Hearing Ye Han''s voice, Takeno did not hesitate, and walked out of Panlong Pavilion!


    This time, his pace was still slow, but surprisingly, he only took two steps before the figure appeared outside Panlong Pavilion!


    "Quick, catch


    Upon seeing this, Yin Ziqi said quickly.


    Immediately, everyone rushed towards the outside of Panlong Pavilion.


    Outside the Panlong Pavilion, Ye Han nced around, and soon fell on the building that had just copsed!


    With a movement of his body, he flew into the building where only half of it was left!


    However, Takeno did not immediately follow, but first raised his head and nced at Ye Han.


    "Even to see through my Qi umtion technique!"


    There was a trace of surprise in Takeno''s eyes, but this expression only existed for less than a second, and his expression had returned to indifference!


    In the next moment, Takeno Yuo still walked towards the abandoned building unhurriedly!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Takeno''s steps were normal at first, but as he took four or five steps, every step he took, he seemed to be heavier and heavier!


    When his feet fall on the ground, a deep hole will inevitably be created!


    A good road was destroyed by Takeno Yuo like this!


    However, the effect of this is extremely obvious, and Takeno''s aura has risen step by step!


    When he was about to arrive at the abandoned building, his aura was already at its peak!


    "Satsuki Yukensai Takeno Takeo, learn your master''s tricks!"


    Takeno Yuo''s mouth made a sound like thunder!


    The sound came out, buzzing, and the abandoned building in front of him couldn''t help but began to tremble!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han frowned slightly.


    This Takeno Yuo is more than ten times stronger than Miyataro!


    Logically, Miyataro is the only one among Satsuki''s seven career awakeners, and the first of the younger generation!


    The Takeno in front of him seems to be just a single-ss awakened person, how different is the two sides?


    Takeno Yuo seemed to see through Ye Han''s mind, he sneered.


    "Guitu Miyataro is just a multi-professional awakener who has been forced to graft. How can he bepared with me, Takeno Yuo if he is knowledgeable but not good?

 Chapter 476: The correctness of the professional system

    Chapter 476: The correctness of the professional system


    Takeno took a natural tone, as if Miyataro was in his eyes, but you didn''t.


    The people who knew Miyataro around, all secretly ndered.


    "Blow, Miyataro is dead anyway, just let you blow!"


    "In this case, pretending to be''forced'' is the extreme. Miyataro is the first genius of Satsuki''s younger generation. Can youpare with Takeno?"


    "Who believes in you, who is a fool, who really thinks that he is Miyataro''s senior, is he better than him?"


    "Smelly shameless pretending to be a criminal, see how you end up in a while!"


    The people present are naturally not fans of Miyataro, but these people have witnessed Miyataro''s strength.


    Therefore, for them, Miyataro is indeed extremely powerful.


    At the moment, this inexplicably ran out, Takeno Yuo, who is not very famous, in the eyes of these people, naturally, there is no way topare with Miyataro!


    However, after Ye Han heard it, he nodded slightly.


    "You''re right. The current Awakener system has gone an evil way and prides itself on being knowledgeable and not good. It''s really not a good thing!"


    Ye Han was deeply impressed by Takeno''s words.


    Nowadays, whether it is Dragon Country or other countries.


    It seems that they are all "fascinated" by the awakening of multiple upations, and have given up on one upation.


    Therefore, the higher the level of awakening, the more sought after.


    But in fact, this path seems to be a little off.


    At least in Ye Han''s view, the number of upations does not represent a person''s strength!


    Perhaps, for multi-professionals, after cultivating each profession to the top, the upper limit is indeed much higher than that of  However, human energy is limited after all. In some professions, even if you practice to the limit, you will not increase your lifespan.


    Therefore, in the limited life of human beings, it is undoubtedly a idiotic dream to practice all the professions of oneself to the limit.


    You know, lets not say anything else, just a martial artist ss can make people spend their whole life, and there is no way to reach the upper limit, let alone other sses that are not inferior to the martial artist?


    Like the five great masters, although they are also multi-ss awakeners, their main profession is only one, and that is warrior!


    Because the realm of the warrior increases, it will directly increase the lifespan.


    This is something that many professions cannot do.


    Moreover, if the martial artist really cultivates to the extreme, the power of the profession is far beyond what some ordinary professions canpare.


    Only the existence of the five great masters might be able to understand the nature of the profession.


    Now, this Satsuki Takeno Yuo could discover this too.


    This shows that the other party is extremely difficult.


    "It seems that you agree with me!"


    Hearing this, Takeno''s eyes wiped out a trace of joy.


    His theory is not popr in Xiaoyue Country.


    Even his mentor Xiaoyue Sword Saint had warned him.


    This made him very hard to understand, because his mentor Xiaoyue Sword Saint had clearly only practiced the position of a single professional Sword Saint, and he had used other professions as minors!


    However, why did the teacher warn him not to spread such rumors of rebelliousness?


    Therefore, Takeno Yuo, who was depressed, ran to Dragon Country to rx.


    As a disciple of Xiaoyue Sword Saint, he was sought after by the Xiaoyue people here and regarded him as a guest of honor.


    Because of this, Takeno began to show up after seeing the group of Satsuki dead.

 Chapter 477: Magic knife, deep mountain sunset and late autumn rain

    Chapter 477: Magic knife, deep mountain sunset andte autumn rain


    "Please make a move, Lord Ye Han!"


    Takeno has actually heard of Ye Han''s name a long time ago, and he even knew Ye Han''s appearance!


    Therefore, the moment he saw Ye Han, he already knew the identity of the other party.


    It is precisely because of this that Takeno''s fighting spirit is so high.


    Regardless of his words, he has been belittling Miyataro, but he still recognizes Miyataro''s strength!


    What he belittled is nothing more than that everyone praises Miyataro''s genius, who is knowledgeable but not precise, but ignores him who is proficient in single professions!


    Therefore, since Ye Han can kill Miyataro with a single punch, he is naturally an opponent worthy of fear!


    Takeno''s voice fell, and the sword from his waist slowly pulled out!


    He is a very devout guy for kendo, and can not tolerate anything except kendo!


    Therefore, a natural dislike of many professional awakeners, thinking that they are knowledgeable but not sophisticated, and sensational!


    And he was afraid of Ye Han, a awakened person with terrifying martial arts strength. As for the rumors about Ye Han''s professions as magician, poisoner, etc., he didn''t care too much!


    Soon, a sharp aura broke out from the Taito in Takeno''s hand!


    Hum!


    The long cry, faintly heard from the sword!


    "The name of the sword is''Deep Mountain Sunset and Deep Autumn Rain''. This sword is not my Xiaoyue Kingdom weapon. After all, it should be passed to your Dragon Kingdom!"


    "But now that it''s in my hands, I will naturally let this magic weapon show its due brilliance!"


    Takeno Yuo waved the knife in his hand and said loudly.


    When Ye Han heard the words, there was a trace in his eyes.


    No wonder he felt that this sword did not look like Xiaoyue Kingdom''s Taidao before, but it turned out to be the magic weapon of the Dragon Kingdom!


    "No, where did the name''Deep Mountain Sunset and Autumn Rain'' seem to have been heard!"


    But soon, a trace of doubt shed in Ye Han''s  He has some impressions in his mind about the name''Deep Mountain Sunset and Autumn Rain''!


    "Remember, it''s Ye Xuan! In the biography of Mo Dianyi, Ye Xuan seemed to have mentioned the four magic knives when he fought against Huangtiandiyuan, and this''deep mountain sunset and deep autumn rain'' is the four great devils. One of the knives!"


    After a few breaths, Ye Han already remembered.


    "However, in the biography written by Mo Dianyi,''Deep Mountain Sunset and Autumn Rain'' is just a rumor. Why did it fall into the hands of Xiaoyueren?"


    Doubts came to Ye Han''s mind again, but these things are definitely not something you can figure out in a while!


    Therefore, Ye Han quickly suppressed the doubts in his heart, and his eyes fell on the magic knife "Deep Mountain Sunset and Deep Autumn Rain" in Takeno''s hand again.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Han''s voice sounded, and there was a trace of ridicule between his expressions.


    Hearing the words, Takeno was taken aback.


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?"


    He couldn''t understand why Ye Han would thank him.


    Ye Han smiled after hearing it.


    "Thank you for sending me the knife!"


    The voice fell, Ye Han waved his wrist instantly!


    Hum!


    There was a long and crisp sound, and it rang!


    Soon, the bright green light suddenly cut through the sky!


    Since the magic knife is called the magic knife, it is not easy to deal with!


    For the sake of safety, Ye Han directly used the Qinglian Sword.


    Although the level of the Qinglian sword is still much worse than the magic sword, it is better than picking the magic sword with bare hands!


    Takeno stunned for a moment, and when he recovered, he was furious!


    "Jiu Ga, you are looking for death!"

 Chapter 478: What is a magic knife

    Chapter 478: What is a magic knife


    Takeno was angry, and he regarded Ye Han as his opponent.


    However, Ye Han seemed to ignore him at all.


    This made Takeno Yuo feel a great humiliation.


    Immediately, he roared and raised the magic knife in his hand-the sunset in the mountains and the rain in the autumn.


    The sunset in the mountains and the rain in thete autumn, since it can be called a magic knife, it is naturally not that simple.


    Among the four magic knives of the ancient times, the most famous is the Xiaolou used by Huangtiandiyuan. Listen to the spring rain overnight!


    That magic knife, the Lord kills.


    If the sword bearer is not firm enough in his heart, he will sooner orter be a puppet of a night in a small building listening to the spring rain, a killing machine without any emotion!


    However, the magic knife''s "Deep Mountain Sunset in the Deep Autumn Rain" is not as extreme as the "Small Building Listening to the Spring Rain in a Night".


    Although Qiuyu is the master of killing, the magic knife is the opposite. The power it contains is like a spring rain, moisturizing things silently!


    However, if anyone dares to underestimate this magic knife, then his fate is definitely not much better.


    Ye Han would naturally not despise the ancient magic sword, otherwise he would not summon the Qinglian Sword!


    "Ihe cross cut!"


    After Takeno''s anger sounded, the magic knife in his hand instantly turned into a bright de, and it fell straight down!


    In the void, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and the air waves are flying!


    Yin Ziqi and the others who watched the game all felt as if they were in a stormy sea, and they felt as if they were buried in the sea at any time.


    "Hi! Horrible!"


    Yin Ziqi, the Jiang sisters, and Jiang Yishan and other masters hurriedly backed away.


    There is no way, this mere wisp of de wind has already made them, the powerhouses who are not bad, feel frightened!


    God knows what kind of destructive power will be caused after Takeno and Ye Han get in touch for a while!


    "A good magic knife can be used in this way. It''s a waste of magic  Upon seeing Ye Han, he was calm, and even a trace of sarcasm was wiped out in his eyes.


    Since the magic knife has magic characters, it will naturally not be like an ordinary weapon.


    Nowadays, Takeno Yuo just uses the magic sword as a weapon of magic weapon, it can be described as a violent thing!


    "Qinglian!"


    Immediately, Ye Han was not keeping his hand, his wrist was raised, and the Qinglian sword was instantly unsheathed!


    Hum!


    A cyan sword light shed fiercely and greeted the sword light in front of him.


    Swordsmanship is not what Ye Han is best at.


    But "Fuck" controls the Qinglian sword, and the opponent Takeno is not a person who really stepped into the martial arts, naturally it is more than enough!


    "Want to break my sword? Naive!"


    Seeing this, Takeno took a look of contempt in his eyes.


    He admits that Ye Han''s strength is extraordinary, but better than weapons, he doesn''t think the sword in Ye Han''s hand will be deep mountains at sunset and deep autumn rain.


    Because this is a magic weapon handed down from ancient times!


    when!


    At the next moment, a clear crackling of gold and iron rang out in the void!


    The sound wave "swayed", and the half-remaining building under Ye Han''s feet copsed with a bang,pletely turned into rubble!


    This, turned out to be this reinforced concrete building, could not hold up the vigor that the two exuded during the battle, and it copsed directly by the earthquake!


    Although the building under his feet copsed suddenly, Ye Han''s body remained motionless.


    He just floated in mid-air and looked at Takeno quietly.


    "Hahaha, your sword is broken!"


    But Takeno Yuoughed loudly.


    With that blow, he already felt that the magic knife had cut off the sword weapon in Ye Han''s hand!

 Chapter 479: Character defect

    Chapter 479: Character defect


    Hearing Takeno''s words, Ye Han suddenly wiped a smile on his face.


    "is it?"


    "Of course, didn''t you hear the broken de, hahaha!"


    When Takeno heard this, he burst outughing.


    Ye Han''s "color" remained unchanged, still with a faint smile.


    "Then you, have you ever heard the sound of a broken head?"


    Takeno''sughter stopped abruptly as soon as he said this.


    "What do you mean..."


    Before he finished speaking, Takeno felt a chill in his neck.


    Immediately, a stream of blood spurted out instantly.


    The next moment, his body copsed.


    "A broken sword, for your life, worth it!"


    Ye Han said a little softly, his arm stretched out, and the magic knife "Deep Mountain Sunset and Deep Autumn Rain" suddenly fell into his hand.


    As for the head of Takeno Yuo that fell to the side, no one paid any attention to it!


    "Good knife!"


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on the magic knife in his hand, and he gave a lightpliment.


    This deep mountain sunset andte autumn rain looks simple and light, like a swath of autumn water, and like the eyes of a lover, with a sweet smile as his eyes flow!


    Since it is a magic knife, it is naturally not as sharp as an ordinary magic weapon, just sharp!


    The magic knife carries a magic word, and the key lies in this magic word.


    Life is idiot, you can''t be a Buddha if you don''t realize it, you can''t be a devil if you don''t be mad!


    Ye Han had no idea about whether he could be a Buddha or not, and he was not a person of Buddha''s "nature"!


    However, he was extremely interested in this magic  To be honest, he has been thinking about a question ever since he read the biography left by Mo Dianyi.


    That is, what exactly is a system?


    You know, in Ye Han''s previous understanding, his concept of the system is just staying on top of the necessary welfare for the traveler.


    However, after reading the biography of Ye Meng and Ye Xuan, he understood deeply that things are not that simple.


    Among other things, just say why Ye Meng insisted on eating his system, why Ye Xuan never believed in the system, and it is even said that he destroyed his own system!


    What is their purpose for doing this, he still doesn''t know yet!


    However, Ye Han knew thatpared with these two Ye Family ancestors, he undoubtedlycked the most deadly point!


    That is, he has no way of his own!


    Compared to Ye Xuan''s method of using killing to prove the way, and Ye Meng''s devouring everything, although he had a strong taste of "force", it seemed a bit worse.


    And this is because it has something to do with his "sex" personality.


    Ye Han could not achieve the true indifference and ruthlessness of Ye Xuan, nor could he achieve Ye Meng''s feeling of being me-oriented, and everything in the world was a ything in his eyes!


    Therefore, although his system seems to be powerful, it is the same as him, but it is a temperament that can truly surpass everyone!


    Don''t look at him now, it seems that he is taking the Jiang family again and destroying the Si family again, but these deeds are undoubtedly far behind the ancestors!


    Therefore, Ye Han, who discovered this defect, became very interested after seeing the magic knife.


    He, ready to be enchanted!


    Use magic "sex" to make up for the birth defects of his "sex" personality!


    He doesn''t need to be a male god, he just needs to be a demon!


    Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish!


    With such thoughts, Ye Han''s thoughts prated into the magic knife "Deep Mountain Sunset and Deep Autumn Rain"!


    The next moment, a terrifying force struck his mind instantly!


    This force is arrogant, wild and unscrupulous!


    Ye Han could easily feel the extremely tant temperament in his power!


    This is what he wants, he doesn''t need to be indifferent, he doesn''t need to be calm, what he wants is unscrupulous!

 Chapter 480: Enchanted

    Chapter 480: Enchanted


    "This is the devil?"


    Ye Han felt the terrifying devilish energy, and thought to himself secretly.


    The devilish energy is extremely terrifying. If it were reced by someone else, it would have been corroded by the devilish energy and be a puppet with only killing and no emotion.


    However, Ye Han is a traverser, plus he is of the Ye Family''s blood, so the devilish energy can''t help him.


    "Fortunately, Takeno Yuo doesn''t even know that this is a magic sword. Otherwise, it would be a trivial matter for him to be corroded by the devilish energy, but it would be a pity if he wasted the evil spirit!"


    Ye Han thought in his heart, and shook his head slightly.


    Immediately, he rxed his mind and began to experience the devilish energy carefully.


    boom!


    As the devilish qi continued to invade, Ye Han''s brain suddenly shook as the sky broke.


    In the next moment, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    In the picture, there is an ancient demon known as chaos, raging across the world, pointed by the magic knife, and invincible.


    This Chaos is surprisingly the first owner and creator of this magic knife.


    It''s just that Chaos is too cruel, he blindly pursues killing, but falls behind and is cast aside by the magic knife he created.


    In the end, this chaos was killed by a peerless swordsman.


    The first master of the magic knife, he died, and his way of enchanting was also abandoned byter generations.


    Because everyone knows that chaos is caused by killing and dying by killing.


    The second picture records the life and deeds of the second owner of the magic knife.


    Compared to Chaos, the second master was much gentler.


    Of course, this gentleness is purelypared to Chaos, and in the eyes of the public, this person is naturally a cruel person.


    What the second master pursued was indifference, his words and deeds revealed indifference, and even in order to achieve the ultimate in his way, he abandoned all human feelings.


    Of course, he naturally failed in the end, because the unfeeling and unrighteousness is not the real magic


    The third owner is a character from the same era as Yuan, who opposed Ye Xuan.


    This person is superb and powerful, he summed up the failure experience of the previous two masters of the magic knife.


    Comprehending the true meaning of the devil, that is the heaven and the earth, I alone dominate!


    The demon''s domineering, devil''s arrogance, and devil''s hostility are vividly and vividly depicted in him.


    It can be said that he is the most satisfactory one among the three masters of the magic sword.


    If nothing happens, he is likely to truly enter the Tao by demon and achieve an immortal body.


    But unfortunately, his luck is a little worse.


    When hepeted with Yuan for the Ten Thousand Realms, he went so far as to be beheaded by Yuan''s Xiaolou listening to Chunyu overnight.


    Since then, this deep mountain sunset shines in thete autumn rain, and it has fallen to the mortal world and has been through the hands of countless people.


    As for why this magic knife appeared in the Dragon Kingdom again, no one knows.


    Afterprehending the devilish energy, Ye Han had a vague understanding in his heart.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes suddenly.


    In his originally warm and jade-like eyes, there was a faint blood-red "color" that was fascinating!


    His momentum also became fierce.


    At this time, Ye Han was like an unsheathed divine weapon, with a sharp edge.


    Magic, no need to cover up!


    Devil, we must be arrogant, I am the only one!


    Although Ye Han hasn''t reached the highest realm of the real magic way, he has undoubtedly entered the first step of enchanting.


    "All Xiaoyue people are resolved!"


    Ye Han returned to his senses and said lightly.


    The sound fell, his body slowlynded, and the magic knife in his hand disappeared instantly!

 Chapter 481: Strike first to be strong, then start to suffer

    Chapter 481: Strike first to be strong, then start to suffer


    The Jiang family masters naturally did not dare to neglect Ye Han''s words.


    They began to encircle and suppress the Xiaoyue people in the southern suburbs of Nanjiang Mansion. Upon seeing this, Yin Ziqi also ordered the Yin family masters to join in!


    With such abination of masters of the two big families, Xiaoyue people naturally have nowhere to hide.


    It only took more than an hour, and all the Xiaoyue martial artists were cleaned up, leaving no one to live!


    "Mr. Ye, all Xiaoyue warriors have been eliminated!"


    Jiang Yishan strode forward with a look of excitement on his resolute face.


    As a warrior of the Dragon Kingdom, especially having participated in the battle of Dongdu that year, Jiang Yishan naturally has no good feelings for the warrior of Xiaoyue!


    It''s just that he used to be far away in a small ce like Jin Lin, and didn''t have much contact with Xiaoyue Martial Artist.


    Therefore, the fact that so many Xiaoyue Martial Artists were wiped out all at once made him, who had always been calm, couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words.


    Immediately, an inexplicable look was wiped in his eyes.


    A yful smile gradually appeared on his handsome face.


    "The people who appeared in Nanjiang Mansion are basically the forces of the Sword Saint Xiaoyue. This time Sword Saint Xiaoyue has suffered a big loss, I am afraid he will not let it go!"


    "Mr. Ye said that with the "sex" of Xiaoyue Sword Saint, he will definitelye to retaliate!"


    After Jiang Yishan heard it, he agreed.


    He had seen Xiaoyue Sword Saint when he participated in the battle of Dongdu, so he knew what kind of person that guy was.


    "In this case, it will solve himpletely!"


    The smile on Ye Han''s face gradually turned cold.


    "Mr. Ye means..."


    When Jiang Yishan heard this, he was taken aback.


    "The first is the strongest, and the second is the worst!"


    Ye coldly replied, and immediately, he turned his head and ordered to the Jiang family  "Book me a flight to Xiaoyue, the sooner the better!"


    "Master, are you going to Xiaoyue?"


    The Jiang sisters couldn''t help asking after hearing this.


    "Not bad!"


    "Are you going alone? I''m afraid there will be danger..."


    Before the words of risk in the Jiang sisters'' mouths were spoken, Ye Han gave a soft voice.


    "Remember, I don''t need to repeat my words a second time!"


    When he spoke, his eyes flickered, and his body burst out with evil spirits.


    At this time, Ye Han had already touched the edge of the demon, and naturally produced a powerful evil spirit!


    It''s just that, after all, his enchantment is too short, and the evil spirit on his body is not enough to use against the enemy.


    However, it was more than enough to frighten the Jiang sisters and Jiang Yishan level warriors.


    Feeling the evil spirit on Ye Han''s body, the Jiang family sisters immediately shook their spirits and did not dare to ask more.


    Jiang Yishan on the side also swallowed the words of persuasion.


    He could see it, this Mr. Ye seems to have undergone some transformation and be more solo!


    Ye Han used to be decisive, but sometimes he was not cruel enough and not self-centered enough.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Jiang Yishan and others, Ye Han is a rtively easy person to get along with.


    But now it looks different.


    At least, Ye Han now looks more and more like a superior!


    The superiors are sentient and ruthless!


    What they want is self-respect, what they want is that those who follow me prosper, and those who oppose me perish!


    "Arrange manpower, take over here, and the others will go back!"


    Ye Han said, turning away.


    Seeing this, the Jiang sisters hurriedly followed.


    After leaving Jiang Yishan on the scene, Ye Han, Jiang Shiyan, and Jiang Xiaoxuan returned to Sijia Manor, which is now Jiang Mansion.

 Chapter 482: Satsuki Juggernaut, Miyori Takero

    Chapter 482: Satsuki Juggernaut, Miyori Takero


    After returning to Jiang''s mansion, it didn''t take long for the Jiang sisters to book a flight to Xiaoyue.


    The time is tomorrow!


    Although the Jiang sisters were worried, they couldn''t interfere with what Ye Han decided.


    The next day, Ye Han embarked on the road to Xiaoyue.


    Between Xiaoyue and Longguo, there was only a sea of fury, not far away.


    A few hourster, Ye Han was already in Xiaoyue Country.


    The ce he was in was in the city called Xiaolong.


    Don''t look at Xiaolong''s name with a small character, but it is one of Xiaoyue''srgest cities.


    There is a famous mountain in Xiaolong city called Qiongbing Mountain.


    Why is this mountain called Qiongbing Mountain? It also has a history.


    It is said that in ancient times, King Xiaoyue attacked the Dragon Kingdom and recruited soldiers so much that it was almost impossible to see men over 10 years old in the country.


    Therefore, men over 10 years old participated in the war against the Dragon Kingdom.


    It''s a pity that Satsuki lost the war after all.


    Then, the defeated soldiers who returned from the battlefield discovered that those little kids who were under 10 years old were all grown-ups.


    Moreover, they also upied their resources, women, fields...


    In desperation, these defeated soldiers had no choice but to escape into the high mountains of Xiaolong City.


    Because this group of defeated soldiers is too poor, so over time, this mountain is also called the poor mountain!


    But now, there is an extremely remarkable person on the mountain of poor soldiers.


    This person is Satsuki Kensei Pce Rivuro!


    Gong Li, the surname Xiaoyue, has created peerless swordsmen from generation to generation.


    And Miyari Takero is one of the best.


    At only 18 years old, he has already ruled Satsuki in swordsmanship, bing the three great arrogance of Satsuki''s younger generation!


    After that, he went to various ces to challenge the famous senior masters and sharpen his  By the age of twenty-five, he has be a recognized new swordsman.


    Afterwards, Gong Li Wu Lang defeated the previous generation sword sage Liu Yan Zongquan, and climbed to the top of kendo!


    By the time he was thirty years old, Longguounched the battle of Dongdu.


    As the sword sage Satsuki, Miyari Takeru and two other peerless powerful Onmyoji Chidori Hall and Otoga killed Nakagino Oo, and participated in the battle of Dongdu.


    When Xiaoyue Martial Artists were retreating steadily, the three of them made a strong move, defeating one hundred and eight powerful dragons in a row, and finally repelled the dragon martial artists!


    At this point, these three peerless powerhouses were promoted to the gods by Xiaoyueren and became the invincible gods in Xiaoyueren''s mind.


    Qiongbingshan is now the swordsmanship dojo of Satsuki Sword Saint Pce Rivuro.


    It is also the sacred ce of kendo in Xiaoyueren''s mind.


    And Ye Han''s goal is surprisingly Qibingshan.


    With the power of the magic sword, he will meet Xiaoyue Sword Saint!


    boom!


    In Kosaka Castle, the gate of thergest martial arts hall, the Tian Fu martial arts hall, was suddenly opened!


    Soon, a young figure walked in slowly.


    "Jiu Ga!"


    In the Budokan, a group of Xiaoyue people rushed out and surrounded the young people!


    The young man was Ye Han. He looked around at the Xiaoyueren around him, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    The next moment, he flicked!


    A cold glow instantly "shot" out!


    Win!


    A thin piece of paper was immediately "inserted" into the huge statue of Tian Fu Budokan!


    "Transfer to Gong Li Wu Lang, let him wash his neck, and wait for Ye Han to collect it!"


    Ye Han said a little softly and turned around!


    "Your Excellency, just want to leave so easily? When is our Tian Fu Budokan?"


    Before he walked out of the door, a cold voice came out!

 Chapter 483: One punch

    Chapter 483: One punch


    Immediately, a middle-aged man who was only about one meter six walked out slowly.


    He is not tall, but his limbs look explosive.


    The short body is also very strong.


    This person is Tian Fu Xiong Yue, the curator of Tian Fu Budokan.


    Tian Fu Xiongyue is good at fighting, and his arms are powerful enough to be called terrifying!


    Even in the entire Xiaoyue Kingdom, his power can also be ranked first.


    He is a proud disciple of Satsuki martial arts master Rikyu Toichi, and has extremely high attainments in martial arts.


    After leaving the teacher, he came to Xiaolong City and opened the Tian Fu Martial Arts Hall, and he received many disciples, and he was also a figure of the founding school!


    Such a person is naturally arrogant.


    Therefore, after seeing Ye Han''s behavior to leave books, Tian Fuxiongyue couldn''t help but stand up.


    "The dog, take this person!"


    After Tian Fu Xiongyue appeared, he didn''t take the action personally, but gave a soft drink.


    The next moment, a young man suddenly stood up behind him.


    This young man was the dog that Tian Fuxiongyue said.


    Counting it is also Tian Fu Xiongyue''s disciple, who can rank in the top three in strength.


    Let Tian Fu Xiongyue send a proud disciple, that''s what he used when Ye Han left a challenge book.


    Otherwise, with Tian Fu Xiongyue''s arrogant "sex", he would care about Ye Han.


    "The next dog will meet you!"


    The voice of the lower dog sounded, and immediately, he stepped forward.


    Unlike ordinary warriors, who constantly strengthen their aura with steps.


    At this point, the dog stepped out, and the whole body''s momentum had already climbed to the top.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    This Tian Fu martial art is also somewhat interesting, it ispletely opposite to the ordinary martial art  do everything to take the lead.


    "Broken Rock Hand!"


    The Lower Dog didn''t have any politeness, and even before Ye Han had a reaction, he shot it out.


    In their genre, what they pay attention to is that they will be thunderous at the first shot.


    Nowadays, the dog''s momentum has exploded, and if you don''t make a move, it will make your momentum slip from the top.


    Once this momentum disappeared, Tian Fuliu''s attack methods were not so clever.


    At least, Ye Han only nced at it, and he saw that there were at least ten fatal ws in the trick of the dog!


    It''s just that it''s one thing to see a w, but it doesn''t mean that it can be resolved.


    "Senior Brother Xiaqun is really amazing. This trick breaks the rock, at least it can open the monument and break the rock!"


    "That''s natural. Senior Brother Xiaqun has received the teacher''s true biography, how can he be a general generation?"


    "This is reasonable, I have always admired Senior Brother Xiaqu!"


    "I bet that this young man from the Dragon Kingdom will end in a disastrous defeat!"


    The disciples of the Tian Fu Budokan around him couldn''t help but talk.


    In the midst of their discussion, Ye Han suddenly turned around and immediately sted out a punch.


    call out!


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded with a hint of sadness.


    te!"


    Upon seeing this, the dog on the opposite side wiped a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    His Broken Rock Hand has exploded, and this Long Country boy panicked and started to fight back? How can it be done?


    Just as the lower dog sneered again and again, Ye Han''s fist hit his palm with a bang.


    The next moment, the lower dog''s body trembled suddenly, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Tian Fu Xiongyue''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he blurted out angrily!


    "Jiu Ga!"


    This dragon country **** actually killed the dog with a punch?

 Chapter 484: Still punch

    Chapter 484: Still punch


    "Go to hell, Longguo sick man!"


    Tian Fu Xiongyue roared and punched!


    Xia Dog is his proud disciple, and now he is killed by Ye Han with a punch, how can he not be angry?


    Rumble!


    Tian Fu Xiongyue''s punch was extremely shocking, and thunder thunderous in the void.


    This is Tian Fu Xiongyue''s stunt-thunder!


    Throughout Xiaoyue, there are very few who can reach the realm of Tian Fuxiongyue on the way of boxing!


    So, this Tian Fuxiong, although not as good as Jiansheng Gong Liwng, but also under Miyari Takeru, Satsuki is the mainstay of martial arts!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han moved slightly.


    He didn''t expect the opponent''s boxing realm to be so high!


    However, although Tian Fu Xiongyue is strong, he still hasn''t enough to see in front of one punch!


    Immediately, Ye Han made a decisive move!


    He raised his hand and threw a punch!


    Unlike Tian Fu Xiongyue''s terrifying attack, Ye Han''s punch is nothing fancy!


    But with such a simple punch, Tian Fu Xiongyue''s face suddenly changed.


    He is a master of boxing, and he can naturally see that Ye Han''s punch is extraordinary.


    That''s why his face changed drastically!


    "Hateful, a "mao" kid from the Dragon Kingdom has such a terrible boxing technique!"


    Tian Fu Xiongyue murmured secretly, but it was a pity that at this time he was old in boxing skills and wanted to withdraw his attack, but it was toote!


    Immediately, he moved his true energy and protected his whole body.


    He had a hunch that he couldn''t take this punch!


    boom!


    Sure enough, it was as expected by Tian Fu Xiongyue, but when the fists of both sides collided in the air!


    Tian Fu Xiongyue suddenly felt a strong force hitting him.


    Immediately, he waved his arm as if he had lost


    He couldn''t help but quit more than ten steps backwards in a row before he could stop!


    What''s more terrifying is that the blood in his body was tumbling, and he almost squirted out a mouthful of blood!


    "Something!"


    Ye Han retracted his fist and said lightly.


    This Tian Fu Xiongyue has some ability to take his punch and not die!


    Of course, this is because he didn''t use the magic knife.


    If Ye Han used the magic knife directly, then Tian Fu Xiongyue was already dead at this time!


    "Remember, hand over the battle book to Miyari Takero. Three dayster, I will wait for him in the Jianlin outside Qiubi Mountain!"


    After Ye Han left a sentence, he walked out slowly!


    The Xiaoyue Martial Artists around, how dare to stop him, one by one watched Ye Han leave!


    Seeing this, Tian Fuxiongyue bowed his head and said nothing.


    Today''s defeat made him very frustrated.


    He practiced boxing for nearly 30 years, but was injured by a punch by a "mao" boy!


    This made him frustrated and even more ashamed!


    Especially, this battle was still fought in front of many disciples!


    "I knew this before, so I didn''t have to take action to insult myself!"


    Tian Fu Xiongyue secretly regretted it.


    After a while, Tian Fuxiongyue''s aura gradually returned to calm, but his right arm was still soft and unable to make any effort!


    It seems that this arm alone will require him to cultivate for a month or two.


    "Prepare the car, I''m going to Qiongbingshan!"


    "Also, take down the battle book!"


    After taking a few deep breaths, Tian Fu Xiongyue turned his head and shouted at the disciple beside him.


    "Hi!"


    A disciple responded and hurriedly ran to take down the war book from the statue.


    After a while, a ck Tomino sedan slowly drove out of the Tian Fu Budokan and headed straight to Qiubing Mountain!

 Chapter 485: Juggernaut

    Chapter 485: Juggernaut


    Qiongbingshan, Juggernaut Pce.


    "Tian Fu Xiongyue of the Tian Fu Budokan, please see the Sword Saint, please tell me the Lord!"


    As soon as Tian Fuxiongyue arrived in front of the Juggernaut Pce, he immediately knelt on his knees and respectfully bowed down.


    Sword Saint Pce Liwu Lang, has a transcendent position in Satsuki, any warrior will kneel down in front of Sword Saint Pce to worship!


    At this point, Xiaoyueren did a pretty good job, and no one would dare to underestimate the Sword Saint Pce.


    Even, they all worship Xiaoyue Sword Saint from the bottom of their hearts!


    "Wait a minute!"


    The two sword servants guarding the gate of the Sword Saint Pce didn''t dare to neglect when they heard the words, one of them nodded and responded in a deep voice.


    The next moment, he turned and left.


    Tian Fu Xiongyue is also a celebrity in Xiaoyue''s martial arts world, and the sword attendant of the Sword Saint Pce naturally does not dare to neglect.


    "Thank you two adults!"


    Tian Fu Xiongyue has nothing to overrule, and is still respectful and humble to the extreme.


    He is respecting the Juggernaut, not purely for ttering!


    "Your Excellency Tian Fu, please!"


    Seeing this, another sword servant said something.


    Sword Saint Pce can be more and more detached in Satsuki, which is also rted to the life of Sword Saint Pce Rivuro!


    In general, Juggernaut Pce never bullies others, on the contrary, it feels like a courteous corporal!


    Just like now, Sword Servant can make Tian Fu Xiongyue get up instead of letting him kneel down and worship.


    This point reflects the uniqueness of Juggernaut Pce!


    It is precisely because of this that Xiaoyue martial arts world will respect the Sword Saint Pce more and more.


    "Thank you, sir, it''s better for Tian Fu to kneel!"


    When Tian Fuxiongyue heard this, he first thanked him, and then politely refused.


    After the sword attendant saw it, a look of helplessness was wiped on his face.


    In this case, he sees  Those fanatical Xiaoyue warriors, whoe to the Juggernaut Pce, will be like Tian Fu Xiongyue, "showing" a fanatical look, saying nothing to get up.


    There are even some extreme people who even knelt and boarded the Juggernaut Pce step by step.


    It can be seen that in the minds of many Xiaoyue martial artists,ing to the Sword Saint Pce is equivalent to making a pilgrimage!


    As the two were talking to themselves, the sword attendant just turned back.


    "Your Excellency Tian Fu,e in!"


    He just stopped when the voice came from his mouth.


    Tian Fuxiongyue heard this, and his heart was overjoyed.


    "Thank you two adults!"


    With that said, he slowly stood up.


    Immediately, he slowly walked into the Juggernaut Pce!


    Inside the Juggernaut Pce, the scenery is picturesque, but Tian Fu Xiongyue has no such interest to watch.


    Under the leadership of Jianshi, he went straight to the back of the mountain.


    The back mountain of Qiubing Mountain is naturally the scope of Juggernaut Pce.


    It is said that Sword Saint Pce Rivuro was practicing sword in the back mountain at this time, so the swordsman took him directly to the back mountain!


    Of course, the position of the Juggernaut is supernatural, and not everyone can see him.


    It was Tian Fu Xiongyue, who was also a celebrity in Xiaoyue''s martial arts world, Jian Shi only informed him.


    "Your Excellency Tian Fu, the Lord is practicing swords, please wait a moment!"


    Taking Tian Fu Xiongyue around a waterfall, the sword servant whispered.


    The sound of the rushing water of the surrounding waterfalls made people angry and thunderous.


    As someone else, I''m afraid I really can''t hear the small voice of Jianshi.


    But Tian Fu Xiongyue is a martial arts expert, so naturally it is not a problem.


    He nodded, and whispered back.


    "My lord, don''t worry, Tian Fu dare not be polite!"


    Jian Shi heard the words, nodded in satisfaction, and slowly backed out!


    Tian Fu Xiongyue''s gaze also "shot" towards the depths of the waterfall!

 Chapter 486: The power of a sword, so terrible

    Chapter 486: The power of a sword, so terrible


    In the depths of the waterfall, a figure was standing upright there, letting the violent waterfall hit his body!


    "It''s the Lord!"


    Seeing this, Tian Fuxiongyue wiped out a trace of surprise in his eyes!


    The saint is the honorific name of the sword saint.


    The figure in front of him was indeed Satsuki Sword Saint Pce Riwu Lang.


    "It''s a worthwhile trip to have the honor to see the Lord practicing sword!"


    Tian Fu Xiongyue couldn''t help but cheer up.


    To be able to witness the sword master practicing sword, not everyone can have that qualification.


    However, Miyari Takeru was obviously not afraid that someone would steal his swordsmanship, otherwise, why would he bluntly call Tian Fu Xiongyue?


    The violent waterfall descends into the sky, with an astonishing momentum, like a nine-day Milky Way straight down!


    The crashing sound has never stopped!


    The waterfall kept hitting Miyari Takeru, but Miyari Takerus body remained motionless, as if it was not the stunning waterfall that hit him, but the gurgling spring!


    What''s more frightening is that under the impact of the waterfall, Miyari Takeru''s momentum has be more and more amazing!


    In the end, the top of his head was amazingly hot like white smoke!


    The heat is facing the waterfall, rushing straight up, not at all blocked by the waterfall!


    "What an amazing aura, really worthy of being a Sword Saint!"


    In Tian Fuxiongyue''s eyes, a trace of shock was wiped.


    Before the Juggernaut took action, he had already seen the extraordinary.


    At least, he asked himself whether he could remain motionless under the impact of such a terrible waterfall, it is still unknown!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a pike-like waterfall, roaring, galloping, crashing down!


    This time, the falling waterfall is obviously more vigorous, with a faintly devastating aura, as if it can instantly destroy all obstacles!


    Seeing this, Tian Fu Xiongyue couldn''t help taking a breath!


    If he could barely support the previous waterfall impact, then the waterfall that fell this time, I''m afraid he will be able to drop the impact


    "I don''t know if the Lord can..."


    Tian Fu Xiongyue felt a little worried in her heart.


    But just as his thoughts came up, he saw Miyari Takeru moving!


    Hum!


    The sword that had been held by Miyari Takeru all the time burst out with a bright glow!


    At the same time, the sound of swords rang suddenly, faintly with a trembling like a tiger''s roar and a dragon!


    The next moment, Miyari Takeru swung a sword!


    boom!


    In the sh of cold light, the waterfall that flew straight down, instantly turned back!


    In a scene thatpletely vited gravity, Chi Guoguo appeared in front of Tian Fuxiongyue!


    The devastating waterfall rushes up to the sky!


    As I said all the way, the stone chips are flying, and the anger is in the sky!


    "Oh my God!"


    Tian Fu Xiongyue almost screamed out loud!


    With a sword swung, the waterfall flowed back, and the rocks shattered. It was terrifying!


    Tian Fu Xiongyue couldn''t imagine what a terrifying sword this was!


    Reced by him, facing such a sword, I am afraid that he would not even dare to make a move!


    Wow!


    The waterfall that was flying upside down, when it reached the top of the mountain, suddenly burst into pieces, turned into countless drops of water, and crashed down!


    Countless drops of water are like dense hidden weapons, shooting straight down!


    Bang bang bang!


    A dense explosion sounded, and the surrounding rocks were sshed, leaving round holes deep into each other!


    Just like that, Miyari Takeru walked out of the waterfall slowly under the dense drops of water falling in the sky!


    What is amazing is that there is no trace of water stains all over his body!

 Chapter 487: The pride of the Juggernaut

    Chapter 487: The pride of the Juggernaut


    Miyari Takeru walked out so slowly, the dense drops of water seemed to be afraid to approach his body at all!


    Before touching the body surface of Miyari Takeru, it has turned into water vapor and evaporated in the void.


    "Tian Fuxiongyue, knock on the Lord!"


    Seeing this, Tian Fuxiongyue suppressed the shock in his heart and knelt down respectfully.


    His body was still trembling.


    Obviously, the scene just now scared him!


    You know, dont look at the waterfall as just a stream, but in fact, this waterfall in Qiongbingshan has a terrifying impact!


    In order to develop this waterfall into a tourist attraction, Xiaoyueren dispatchedrge-scale heavy industrial machinery to the station.


    But it is a pity that after driving into the waterfall, those heavy industry machinery were immediately hit by the waterfall falling from the sky.


    This shows how terrible this waterfall is!


    It is simply notparable to those ordinary waterfalls in the world!


    This is why Tian Fu Xiongyue, as a warrior, is so shocked.


    After all, how powerful the martial artist''s physical body is, it is still far worse than heavy industry machinery!


    Unless, it can reach the level of Satsuki Sword Saint Pce Rivuro!


    "Tian Fu Xiongyue?"


    Miyari Takero''s voice rang.


    His voice was extremely hoarse, but it didn''t sound any joy or anger.


    "Yes, Lord, the viin is a disciple of Master Dongshi!"


    Tian Fuxiongyue became more respectful when he heard this.


    But in his heart, he couldn''t help but boil.


    Originally, he was worried that the terrifying Dragon Kingdom might be a threat to the Juggernaut.


    However, it seems that the mere people of Longguo are probably not the enemy of the Juggernaut!


    "Disciple of Dongshi Lixiu, you are very Miyari Takeru nced at Tian Fuxiong and nodded slightly.


    Toshi Rikyu is a master of Satsuki martial arts, with a high status.


    Of course,pared to his Miyari Takero, it was naturally much worse.


    But a person who can be called a master is already in the Xiaoyue martial arts world, second only to the level of the three holy priests!


    Therefore, Miyari Takeru took a high look at Tian Fuxiong.


    This is why he is willing to meet Tian Fu Xiongyue.


    "You are looking for Bensheng, what''s the matter?"


    Immediately, Miyari Takeru''s voice sounded again.


    "Back to the Lord, the people of the Long Kingdom have issued a battle book to you!"


    Hearing the words, Tian Fu Xiongyue took out Ye Han''s battle book and handed it to Gong Li Wu Lang respectfully!


    "Oh?"


    When Miyari Takeru saw this, he epted the battle book, but he didn''t open it. His expression was a touch of arrogance, and he looked nomittal!


    Longguo people, of course, can not be underestimated!


    But for Miyari Takeru, the only ones worthy of his attention are the five great masters of the Dragon Kingdom!


    He looks down on other Dragon Warriors!


    They are also not qualified to challenge him Miyari Takero!


    "Holy Venerable, that young man from the Dragon Kingdom is quite powerful. He defeated me in one move!"


    Seeing Miyari Takero''s "face", Tian Fuxiong naturally understood what he was thinking, so Tian Fuxiongyue couldn''t help but remind.


    When Miyari Wng heard the words, a strange expression appeared on his arrogant face.


    The disciple of Dongshi Lixiu, speaking of it, is no longer an ordinary warrior. Now a young man from the Dragon Kingdom can actually defeat Dongshi Lixiu''s proud disciple!


    Such a young man is rather interesting!


    However, for Miyari Takeru, it was only interesting, and it was not enough to challenge him!


    Thinking in his mind, Miyari Takeru looked at Tian Fuxiong.


    "Have you investigated this young man?"

 Chapter 488: Engage in

    Chapter 488: Engage in


    "After investigating, this person is called Ye Han, the newly emerging martial arts genius of Long Country!"


    Hearing what the Juggernaut said, Tian Fuxiongyue immediately bowed back.


    Tian Fu Xiongyue naturally also has his intelligence system, but some things are more secretive, but he can''t find out in a short time!


    For example, if Ye Han killed Miyataro and Takeno Takeno, Tian Fuxiong knew nothing!


    "Ye Han!"


    When the opposite Juggernaut Riwng heard the words, a sharp chill burst into his eyes!


    He is one of the three most detached people in the Xiaoyue martial arts world!


    There are countless apprentices and grandchildren, and there are so many big forces that favor him!


    Therefore, in terms of news channels, it is far from what Tian Fu Xiongyue canpare!


    Like Ye Han killed Miyataro, naturally there is no need to borate, he already knew!


    Therefore, it happened that his other disciple Takeno Yuo went to Nanjiangfu.


    He even knew about Ye Han''s killing of Takeno!


    Both Miyataro and Takeno are his proud disciples.


    His proud disciple was killed, how could Miyari Takero, who was aloof, bear it?


    He hasn''t acted yet, it''s just that histestprehension of Upanishad sh is not yet stable!


    But today, his counter-current cuts the profound meaning, ispletely stable.


    He had thought, went to Long Country in person and cut Ye Han.


    But who thought Ye Han would take the initiative to send it to the door.


    Immediately, Miyari Takeru''s cold voice rang.


    "Reply to him, challenge the deity to take it!"


    There was a chill in his voice, and it sounded uncontroble to shiver.


    Tian Fuxiongyue was slightly startled when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect that the dignified sword sage would be willing to ept the challenge of a dragon head boy!


    However, the decision made by the Juggernaut, he dare not express any  Immediately, Tian Fu Xiongyue bowed.


    "Hi, Lord Lord!"


    "Go!"


    Seeing this, Miyari Takeru waved his hand.


    Tian Fu Xiongyue did not dare to stay any longer, arched his waist, and walked out slowly.


    ...


    The date of the engagement was set three dayster.


    In these three days, the news of Long Country Youth''s challenge to Xiaoyue Sword Sage spread out like snow kes!


    In just half a day, the entire Xiaoyue martial arts world has been rioting and everyone knows.


    Countless Xiaoyue Martial Artists rushed towards Qiubi Mountain.


    However, during these three days, no one had bothered Ye Han.


    Even, in order to embody the so-called martial arts spirit, Xiaoyueren also took the initiative to remove any misceneous people within five hundred meters of the hotel where Ye Han was staying!


    "I have to admit that Xiaoyueren did a good job of this!"


    Ye Han''s eyes swept across the empty "dang" and "dang" surroundings of the hotel, and he thought to himself.


    Xiaoyueren, hateful, kill!


    However, in some parts of them, they did quite a lot.


    It is precisely because of this that a small country can actually fight the Dragon Kingdom in martial arts for nearly a thousand years!


    After regaining his gaze, Ye Han walked downstairs slowly.


    Today is the day to challenge Satsuki Kensei Pce Rivuro.


    For this legendary Juggernaut, Ye Han was not sure to defeat the opponent 100%!


    But so what?


    It''s just that the brave wins when he meets on a narrow road. Since he hase to Satsuki, why should he be afraid of a fight?


    What''s more, he originally came here to challenge Xiaoyue''s Three Great Supremes.


    If even the three of Gong Liwu Lang can''t defeat them, how can they defeat the five great masters of the Long Kingdom?


    After all,pared to the five great masters of the Long Kingdom, Xiaoyuesan is still a bit inferior!

 Chapter 489: Jianlin, before the decisive battle

    Chapter 489: Jianlin, before the decisive battle


    "People areing!"


    When Ye Han appeared in the sword forest on the edge of Qiubi Mountain, the Xiaoyue Martial Artists who had gathered here screamed in exmation!


    Jianlin is about dozens of miles away from Qiongbingshan.


    This is another martial arts sacred ce outside of Qiubi Mountain.


    However, what Jianlin buried was the sword of Xiaoyue''s sword sages.


    Strictly speaking, this is a huge sword grave.


    Therefore, this ce is also the holynd of Xiaoyue martial artists, especially those who practice kendo!


    Generally, the warriors whoe to challenge Xiaoyue''s sword sages of the past will arrange them in the sword forest as apetition venue.


    Ye Han is no exception, but he is not in the tradition of taking care of Xiaoyue people!


    Rather, in Xiaolong City, apart from Qiongbingshan and Jianlin, there is no ce suitable for a duel!


    Qiongbingshan is the territory of Xiaoyue Sword Saint!


    With the pride of Satsuki Sword Saint Pce Rivuro, he would never ept someone in his territory to challenge him!


    Therefore, in order to allow Miyari Takeru to ept the challenge, Ye Han had to ce the location in the sword forest.


    Step on!


    Ye Han walked slowly into the sword forest, and the surrounding Xiaoyue martial artists red at him!


    But he hadn''t heard of it!


    A group of ant-like beam-jumping clowns, its not toote to solve them after the Sword Saint Xiaoyue is killed!


    "Arrogant Dragon Kingdom people, you are beyond your control, the Lord will tear you apart!"


    "Long Country people have always been arrogant, how do they know the horror of Lord Saint?"


    "Yes, I once fought a dragon country martial artist back then. Their martial arts skills were all embroidered with fists and legs, which is not worth mentioning!"


    "Said Huaquan embroidered the legs, butpared to our Xiaoyue martial arts, it is a few grades worse, but it is true!"


    The Xiaoyue Martial Artists all around screamed.


    In their words, they desperately belittle Ye Han and Longguo martial arts world!


    Ye Han nced at them coldly when he heard the  This group of Xiaoyue martial artists was swept away by Ye Han''s eyes. There was a sudden excitement in their heart, and they closed their mouths instantly.


    "Jiu Ga, why are the eyes of this Dragon Kingdom so terrible?"


    "Devil, I feel like a devil is staring at me!"


    "He is so murderous, it makes me shudder!"


    "This Longguo is not easy!"


    The hearts of the small moon martial artists were shocked.


    Only then did they realize that they seemed to underestimate Ye Han.


    But think about it, how can it be easy for a person who has the courage to challenge the sword master?


    After arriving at the duel site, Ye Han found a clean boulder and sat down.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and began to wait for Satsuki Sword Saint Pce Rivuro to arrive.


    There is only one reason why Ye Han is so patient.


    He wanted to use Satsuki Sword Saint Pce Rivuro to try his sword!


    As long as he can gain something in this battle.


    Then, the next Xiaoyue and the other two supreme, it is not worth him to follow the martial arts rules!


    He wille to the door strongly and behead them!


    I don''t know how long it took, the Xiaoyue people around him suddenly cheered.


    "Come, the Lord is here!"


    Amidst the cheers, thumping kneeling sounds, one after another.


    Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes after hearing it.


    Immediately, several figures leaped into his eyes.


    Walking in the forefront is an old man with gray hair and a thin body!


    This person is impressively Satsuki Sword Saint Pce Rivuro!


    Those who followed him were all direct disciples of Juggernaut.


    "Miyari Takero!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han jumped off the boulder!

 Chapter 490: Surprising changes, Ye family became the booker

    Chapter 490: Surprising changes, Ye family became the booker


    "Presumptuous, the name of the Lord, is also what you can call an ant?"


    Ye Han''s voice just sounded, and someone behind Gong Li Wng suddenly shouted!


    He is one of Miyari Takero''s direct disciples, named Nakano Koizumi!


    Miyari Takero has four direct disciples, and the youngest is naturally Miyataro!


    Miyataro did not pass on the true teachings of the Juggernaut, but he was rmended by Takero Miyari and became one of the candidates for the seven initiation inheritance!


    In the end, he also lived up to expectations and sessfully awakened seven careers!


    It''s just that Miyataro''s seven professions are all knowledgeable but not precise, and eventually died in Ye Han''s hands!


    Among the direct disciples, the oldest is Takeno Yuo.


    He also didn''t get the Sword Saint Swordsmanship inheritance, what he practiced was the swordsmanship!


    Perhaps because of this, Miyari Takeru has never taken this disciple seriously!


    Today, Takeno Yufu also died in Ye Han''s hands, and his magic knife was also taken away by Ye Han!


    As for the remaining two disciples, their status ispletely different.


    Both of them are geniuses of kendo.


    One of them is Koizumi Nakano. He has reached the level of Sword Master in his twenties, and he is very hopeful of winning the title of the next generation of Sword Master.


    However, Nakano Koizumi, who is the second child, is a bit worse than the youngest Yuki Taro.


    On Miyari Takero''s heart, the most respected disciple is undoubtedly Yuyu Kitaro.


    His kendo realm was only one thing worse than Miyari Takero.


    However, Yuyu Mitaro was arranged by Miyari Takero to go to a Jedi to understand the meaning of kendo, so he was not present today.


    Miyari Takeru did not stop Nakano Koizumi''s rant.


    With a faint smile on his face, he seemed very satisfied with Nakano Koizumi''s behavior.


    In fact, the same is true. Gong Li Takeo prides itself on being a great swordsman. Although he epted Ye Han''s challenge, he should be more or less reserved!


    Therefore, he was going to let Nakano Koizumi go and test Ye Han first.


    Look at each other, is it worth his shot!


    Ye Han naturally didn''t know Gong Li Wu Lang''s careful thinking, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t  Immediately, Ye Han sneered in his heart.


    He was just about to speak, but there was a glimmer of brilliance in the system space!


    Hum!


    The next moment, in the clear sound, the Ye Family''s biography, which was originally lying neatly in the system warehouse, whirled around!


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Ye Han was shocked when he saw this.


    Such a sudden change in the system definitely means something happened!


    Om...


    It rang a few times and stopped!


    Soon, a biography surpassed the other books, leaping at the forefront!


    The cover of the booklet changed instantly!


    "Huh? "God-level system: I, dominate the heavens"?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han became more suspicious.


    But soon, the cover of the booklet changed again!


    The three characters of "Ye Guai Biography" appeared in front of Ye Han!


    "It turned out to be the Ye family named Ye Guai... the ancestor has be a book!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Han instantly understood.


    However, after the next page of the booklet was turned, it made himugh and cry.


    I saw that on the page after turning the page, it was impressively written September 1st, "God-level System: Me, Domination of the Heavens" came out, the old man clicked on one, and you are waiting for you!


    "This ink is one point!"


    Ye Han was quite speechless!


    He was shaking his head secretly, and the electronic sound suddenly sounded in his ear!


    "Ding! A book is detected by the owner of the God-level system, and the system judges this person as the host''s uncle, blood is connected, and the host randomly understands one skill..."


    The electronic sound has not disappeared, and two biographies flew in Ye Han''s mind instantly!


    A book of Ye Xuan''s biography and a book of Ye Guai''s biography are flipped quickly by themselves...

 Chapter 491: Ruthless Knife

    Chapter 491: Ruthless Knife


    As the pages of the book turned, the two light groups flew towards Ye Han instantly!


    In the next moment, countless memories spread in Ye Han''s mind.


    "Years and ruthless swords?"


    Feeling the memory in his head, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    The next moment, the electronic sound ys.


    "Ding! The host has sessfullyprehended the skill "Ye Xuan Chuan", "Ye Guai Chuan" skill years is a pig knife!"


    "Ding! The two skills are in the same vein, and they merge into a ruthless sword of years!"


    "Years and Ruthless Knives: Demon changes skills, years are like knives, and knives urge people to grow old. They are cut out with a single knife to win your life and transform into their own cultivation base!"


    Hearing the electronic sound, Ye Han wiped a smile at the corner of his mouth!


    This skill,bined with the magic knife in his hand, is simply terrifying!


    Unexpectedly, this Ye Guai became a book, and it was really a surprise that he would get such benefits.


    When Ye Han checked the system, his expression fell in the eyes of Nakano Koizumi, but he thought that Ye Han had confessed.


    Those who were scolded by him dare not refute.


    Immediately, Nakano Koizumi immediately became proud.


    "If you want to challenge my master, I will pass my level first, otherwise all cats and dogs will challenge me. What do I regard as master?"


    Nakano Koizumi''s voice spread, and the Xiaoyue warriors around him nodded in agreement.


    "What the Nakano Sword Sect said is extremely true, what kind of identity is the Lord, how can he ept the challenge casually?"


    "Yes, if this Dragon Kingdom person really has that ability, let''s pass the Nakano Sword Sect first!"


    "The dignified saint, is the symbol of my Xiaoyue, the status is superb, no one canpare, Longguo, show your skills!"


    "Nakano Sword Sect, directly st this Dragon Kingdom person!"


    The noisy sounds around, one after another, kept ringing.


    After Ye Han heard it, he withdrew his mind and withdrew from the  His gaze swept across the small moon warriors, and finally stayed on Nakano Koizumi, with a sneer from the corners of his mouth.


    Nakano Koizumi, the realm of kendo has reached the master level, and he is revered as Satsuki Sword Sect!


    Sword Sect is naturally inferior to the Sword Saint, but in terms of strength, it is actually regarded as the top existence in Xiaoyue Sword Dao!


    Therefore, if Ye Han doesn''t defeat this Nakano Koizumi, I''m afraid he might not be able to make Miyari Takeru a shot!


    "In that case..."


    Ye Han''s thoughts shed, and slowly raised his arm, his palm opened!


    "Knife!"


    A soft drink came from his mouth instantly!


    In the next moment, a thin ded knife that was as thin as a piece of paper with a faint transparent "color" fell into his hand!


    This is the Magic Knife-the sunset in the mountains and the rain in autumn!


    As soon as the knife started, Ye Han waved the knife and pointed it at Nakano Koizumi!


    "Since I am Xiaoyue Sword Sect, I am considered qualified to take me a cut. After the cut, I will fight Lingshi again!"


    His voice fell, and Nakano Koizumi on the opposite side suddenly sneered!


    "It''s really arrogant and boundless. In my eyes, you are a sick man like Longguo!"


    Nakano Koizumi has always looked down on Longguo people, so he doesn''t have any favors with Ye Han either!


    What''s more, he felt that Ye Han was still talking wildly!


    Immediately, Nakano Koizumi screamed and drew out the sword from his waist!


    "Within three swords, defeat you!"


    After Nakano Koizumi''s passionate voice rang to the sky, the Xiaoyue people around him suddenly shouted in praise!


    "It really deserves to be Nakano Sword Sect, it''s so domineering!"


    "Nakano Sword Sect has always been my idol. I can see the Sword Sect show his power today, and I have no regrets in my death!"


    "Why don''t you need three swords to deal with the mere people of Longguo, one sword is enough!"


    "Yes, Nakano Sword Sect is too modest. With his strength, one sword is enough to kill this Dragon Kingdom person!"

 Chapter 492: Yue Hua Zhan

    Chapter 492: Yue Hua Zhan


    In thepliment of the Satsuki warrior, Nakano Koizumi triumphantly swung out the sword in his hand.


    His move, called Yuehua Zhan, was based on the sword master''s kendo concept and his own understanding, and he created one of the profound meanings.


    This trick is indeed quite extraordinary.


    At least, after his debut, Nakano Koizumi has never recorded such a miss in more than sixty battles!


    Therefore, Nakano Koizumi is confident about his own Moonlight shing Profound meaning!


    Yue Hua Zhan, as the name suggests, is like a bright moon, swaying the bright white "color" of the moonlight, and the light shines on the ce, making people unconsciously intoxicated!


    The real sword moves are naturally not so exaggerated.


    What kind of moonlight, of course it is impossible to appear in this broad daylight!


    However, the sword in Nakano Koizumi''s hand is because of the rapid dancing, and the intertwining of all the cold lights, as if it were moonlight!


    And in the cold light of the moonlight, there is naturally a murderous intent.


    Like some warriors with unstable minds, seeing such an overwhelmingly overwhelming glow of light, I am afraid they would have been "lost" in it long ago!


    This is also the origin of the name Yue Hua Zhan.


    However, Ye Han''s "sexuality" is so strange that he can be scared by the mere Hanmang.


    Seeing Han Mang''s ravenous attack on him, the magic knife in Ye Han''s hand suddenly moved!


    His speed is extremely slow, just like the magic knife in his hand, weighing more than a thousand catties.


    "Years are ruthless, people are affectionate, life and death are only in my heart!"


    Ye Han said silently, turning his wrist.


    In the next moment, the magic knife "deep mountain sunset andte autumn rain" instantly locked Nakano Koizumi''s breath.


    Nakano Koizumi didn''t know this at all, he was still immersed in the imagination of trying to defeat and kill Ye


    However, Nakano Koizumi soon realized something was wrong.


    Because, he suddenly discovered that his Taidao couldn''t cut Ye Han at all.


    The two were clearly close at hand, but they seemed to be so far apart, making his attack aplete joke.


    "God, what''s wrong with Jianzong? Why is the movement so slow?"


    "I don''t know, it was fine just now, but suddenly it slowed down."


    "There is weird swordsmanship of Nakano Sword Sect. I have had the honor to watch. He is obviously practicing fast swords. How can it slow down?"


    "Yes, Nakano Sword Sect is the two strongest disciples under the Sword Saint Sect, one has inherited the fast sword style of Sword Saint Master.


    The other Yuyu Kitaro inherited the slow sword, so it is obviously not reasonable to say that Nakano Koizumi suddenly became so slow!


    Those warriors who have no aplishments in kendo, Nakano Sword Sect will not take their words to heart.


    Therefore, he still hasn''t figured out what state he is in, so he can only swipe the sword desperately to attack Ye Han!


    But it is a pity that all his breath has beenpletely locked down by the ruthless sword of years.


    Today''s Nakano Koizumi is actually in the unique maic field of the Ruthless Sword.


    This maic field, like a space-time ck hole, slowed Nakano Koizumi''s speed more and more slowly.


    "cut!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han gave a soft drink.


    In the next moment, a cold light, like a horse training, passed by Nakano Koizumi in an instant.


    Immediately, Nakano Koizumi felt that he could not move!


    Immediately, he screamed in panic.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I move anymore? It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 493: No one hurts

    Chapter 493: No one hurts


    Nakano Koizumi panicked. As a dignified sword sect, he had never encountered such a strange thing.


    His Yuehua sh had just been disyed, and his body seemed to be unable to move.


    No, it''s not that the body can''t move, but the feeling of being caught in the mud, no matter how hard he struggles, it''s useless!


    The small moon warriors around, only saw Nakano Koizumi slow down, but the terrifying sword light condensed in the void was still there, and it was slowly shing down.


    This group of people still only said that this may be a new trick of Nakano Koizumi Yuehua Zhan, so after a moment of shock, they began tough at Ye Han again.


    "What a clown, in front of Master Sword Sect''s Yue Hua Zhan, he actually tried to resist?"


    "So, Longguo people are stupid pigs, hahaha!"


    "A young man who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, thinks he has practiced martial arts for a few years, and he has begun to be defiant!"


    "I think he is very pitiful, he has only a few seconds left for his life!"


    All kinds of taunting voices came to Nakano Koizumi''s ears.


    Nakano Koizumi''s face suddenly "showed" an expression of wanting to cry.


    This group of idiots, I can''t move without seeing it now, what else are they talking about defeating the opponent?


    "Young man, stop!"


    Sword Saint Pce Riwng, but saw something was wrong, he quickly lowered his face and gave a soft drink.


    As soon as these words came out, the small moon martial artists all around were stunned.


    They didn''t understand what Miyari Takero meant.


    te!"


    Ye Han chuckled.


    Immediately, he gently spit out a  The voice fell, and a thin ded knife with a vast and ancient atmosphere appeared in the void!


    The thin-de knife exudes a terrifying and strange power, and with a piercing sound, it tore the space and crashed down!


    At this time, the Xiaoyue martial artists all around seemed to realize that something was wrong, and they all eximed!


    "Gosh, what''s the situation?"


    "It''s over, I''m afraid that this sword will be cut on Master Sword Sect.


    "Nakano Sword Sect, you retreat, quickly retreat!"


    "Damn, this kid has such strength!"


    Amidst the screams of the crowd, the thin de knife phantom suddenly cut through the sky, and the cold light passed by.


    The next moment, the heaven and the earth returned to calm again, and the palpitating breath of the thin ded knife receded like a tide!


    "Hahaha, Iughed to death, such a shocking blow, it turned out to be such a result!"


    "It''s really embarrassing to bluff!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not necessarily that he is bluffing, but simply giving it to waste!"


    "Yes, just a Longguo, what martial arts can he know?"


    I originally thought that Ye Han''s knife would not hurt Nakano Koizumi, but at least it could defeat Nakano Koizumi!


    But who thought, I didn''t see it at all.


    "Hahaha, it''s a ridiculous blow!"


    "Did you say it, isn''t it just a clown who jumped off Liang, you shouldn''t bother him!"


    "It''s a pity. I originally wanted to see the Lord''s power, but now it''s better. The Lord''s Lord hasn''t taken any action before he will die. It''s really pitiful for him, hahaha!"


    "The poor person must have something to hate. This kid is looking for abuse by himself. Who can me him?"


    "This statement is reasonable, he came to my Xiaoyue martial arts world to make waves by himself, and he deserves it!"


    The surrounding Xiaoyue Martial Artists saw that Ye Han''s knife didn''t even cause any harm, and theyughed at him for misfortune!

 Chapter 494: Plundering Shouyuan

    Chapter 494: Plundering Shouyuan


    "No injuries? Naive!"


    When everyone was relieved, Ye Han''s mouth suddenly sneered.


    How could it be that simple for years to ruthlessly knife?


    Sure enough, in the midst of Ye Han''s sneer, Nakano Koizumi''s face began to grow old rapidly!


    In the blink of an eye, Nakano Koizumi, who was originally in his twenties, has be a middle-aged person.


    Moreover, his appearance is still getting older.


    "Gosh, what''s going on?"


    "Nakano Sword Sect, he... he''s getting old!"


    "I actually felt the breath of death exuding from Nakano Sword Sect!"


    "Could it be that the knife made by the Longguo was so terrifying?"


    Many Xiaoyue martial artists all eximed in shock.


    They were so frightened. If this Longguo could really make people old with a single blow, who could stand it?


    "Feel the fear of the constant loss of Shouyuan, but helplessness!"


    Ye Han was like a demon, an indifferent voice came from his mouth!


    Nakano Koizumi heard this, and suddenly became furious.


    "You, it''s you..."


    But unfortunately, his voice was trembling and weak, like the dying sound of an old man on the verge of death.


    At this time, the proud disciple of the dignified Xiaoyue Sword Saint hadpletely be a gray-haired, dying old man.


    "Ho ho..."


    He suddenly made a **** ho sound in his mouth.


    The arm was raised with difficulty, but only halfway through, then he gave up in despair!


    Because at this time, Nakano Koizumi is already exasperated!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the Xiaoyue martial artists all around couldn''t help taking a


    A chill, from the soles of their feet, hits their foreheads!


    It''s so terrible!


    Cut it down with a single knife, and directly emptied all the lifespan of Nakano Sword Sect!


    This is far more terrifying than directly beheading the opponent!


    Because they justughed at Ye Han unscrupulously.


    Thinking about it at this time, it just made them feel ashamed.


    "So courageous!"


    Miyari Takero''s loud shout came out!


    His eyes are full of killing intent!


    The boy from Long Country in front of him, ignoring his warning, grantly killed Nakano Koizumi!


    Moreover, Ye Han''s sword made him, the Sword Master, a little scared!


    Because the profound meaning of heaven and earth contained in this sword is too elusive.


    With Miyari Takeru''s current realm of kendo, he couldn''t understand how Ye Han could do it, and took away the life of others with a single blow!


    In the burst of Gong Li Wu Lang''s shout, Ye Han''s mouth was curved.


    In his ears, beautiful electronic sounds.


    "Ding! The host plundered Nakano Koizumi''s eighty-year lifespan and transformed it into his own cultivation..."


    "Ding! The host''s repair is +153, and the sessful advancement is the first level of the bone forging realm!"


    Bone Forging Realm, the strongest existence under the master.


    The warriors who can step into the bone forging realm are all masters on their own.


    Looking at the entire Dragon Kingdom, there are no more than fifty warriors who have reached the Bone Forging Realm.


    These fifty people are all prestigious top powerhouses.


    Like the Feng Lun who Ye Han killed at the beginning, he is the number two figure in the Feng family, but he is not qualified to step into the bone forging realm!


    Only a master at the level of Feng Family Patriarch and the current emperor of the Dragon Kingdom can be considered a true Bone Forging Realm powerhouse.


    But now, Ye Han, as a mere teenager, can actually stand shoulder to shoulder with these figures who can be called the mainstay of the Dragon Kingdom martial arts world!

 Chapter 495: One sword, one sword

    Chapter 495: One sword, one sword


    The Bone Forging Realm is the strongest under the Grand Master in the Dragon Kingdom.


    Put it on Xiaoyue, it''s a level below the holy sovereign, equivalent to the level of Sword Sect Nakano Koizumi!


    Therefore, seeing Ye Han''s cultivation level, Gong Li Wu Lang suddenly changed, and there was a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    "You actually reached the level of Jianzong!"


    You know, he could see clearly before that Ye Han''s cultivation base was worse than Nakano Koizumi''s.


    But now, he is on par with the dead Nakano Koizumi.


    It was the first time he had seen such a weird thing.


    Even if he was Xiaoyue Sword Saint and well-informed, he had never heard of such a thing.


    "Jianzong? You Xiaoyue people, what qualifications do you have to be called the saint?"


    Ye Han sneered when he heard the words.


    The next moment, he didn''t say much, his wrist lifted instantly.


    The magic knife "deep mountain sunset andte autumn rain" burst out!


    Stabbed!


    A cold light instantly tears the space!


    Ye Han''s momentum rose steadily.


    In an instant, the aura on his body became like a demon lord walking out of the abyss!


    Bloodthirsty, brutal, violent!


    "This"


    Gong Li Wng''s face changed slightly, and he found that he still underestimated this young dragon country!


    "In that case, you can''t keep that holy book!"


    Miyori Takeru suddenly wiped out a trace of killing intent in his eyes!


    Immediately, there was a sharp sound of swords, and it sounded suddenly!


    Hum!


    His waist was too knifed and he was out of the sheath!


    A dazzling sword light appeared in the void in an instant, constantly emitting a buzzing sword!


    This is the treasure of Xiaoyuezhen, the holy sword is cracked!


    The so-called split, one sword strikes, the opponent''s soldiers will break every inch!


    This shows how sharp this inch crack is!


    One sword, one sword, all kinds are suspended in the


    Ye Han and Gong Liwng''s aura rose to the sky!


    The domineering devilishness, like a stormy sea, roars!


    The sharp sword aura, like a thunderbolt, cuts through the sky!


    "Break the waves!"


    With a wave of his wrist, Gong Li Wu Lang started his hand in an instant, and immediately, he cut out with a sword!


    Since the opponent''s devilish energy is the stormy waves, let this young dragon country see and see the wave breaking attack of his sword master!


    boom!


    Hanmang suddenly rises, a sword countercurrent!


    Miyari Takeru has worked hard for more than ten years under the Qiongbingshan Waterfall. Isn''t it because the wave has gained a reputation?


    This sword, as if there is a peerless magic weapon, pierced the gxy, and it was horribly disillusioned.


    Sword Qi is like a dragon, it can cut the sky!


    When the surrounding Xiaoyue Warriors saw this, everyone was shocked and sweated.


    These bystanders, just nced at them, but they had already felt horrified.


    How could Ye Han, who was directly in the range of Wave Breaking Attack, resist such a terrifying attack?


    "The power is not small, but it is useless in front of my magic knife!"


    Ye Han watched the crashing waves hit, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment, he raised his arm lightly, and the magic knife started instantly!


    "You have a wave-breaking blow, I have a thousand years to cut!"


    The sound fell, and the magic knife with a sharp howling sound instantly cleaved!


    Cut Qianqiu, cut Qianqiu with one sword!


    This is the knife skill recorded in the magic knife. It is ruthless in the years, and it has the same effect and the same skill!


    But the power,pared to the ruthless sword of the years, is naturally slightly worse!


    However, Suiyue''s Ruthless Sword is Ye Han''s back hand, how can he move lightly in the face of Xiaoyue Sword Saint?


    when!


    One knife and one sword, collided in mid-air!


    There was a crisp sound of golden and iron shes!


    The sound wave spread out, suddenly the air wave flew, and people turned their backs!


    With the strength of the two, how can the surrounding Xiaoyue martial artists be able to resist?


    With just the crisp sound of a weapon struck, many warriors who had already shaken vomited blood!

 Chapter 496: The epee has no edge, and the skill is not working

    Chapter 496: The epee has no edge, and the skill is not working


    Ye Han and Gong Liwu Lang ignored the small moon ants at all.


    That''s right, in the eyes of both of them, the Xiaoyue Martial Artists around are ants.


    Especially Miyari Takeru, even though he is also from Satsuki, he doesn''t even exist for anypatriots.


    In his eyes, there are only kendo and opponents!


    Therefore, when Ye Hanzhan "showed" the strength that could fight him, Miyari Takeru''s fighting spirit instantly rose.


    Don''t look at his wave-breaking attack just now, it''s terrifying!


    However, this is only 30% of his strength.


    Ye Han was able to take a blow of his 30% strength, indicating that the opponent was qualified to fight him.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw such a "sexy" young man. Depending on your age, you should not exceed eighteen at most. It''s great to be young!


    The two tried to fight each other and separated instantly. Gong Li Wu Lang looked at Ye Han and said slowly.


    As his words sounded, his aura suddenly changed.


    If you say, the previous Miyari Takero was like an unsheathed magic weapon.


    So now, he is like a heavy sword weighing more than a thousand catties, and his sharp edge instantly converges, reced by a mountain-like calmness!


    The epee has no edge, and it doesn''t work!


    Miyari Takeru, who had collected all his sharp edges, was far more terrifying than when his sharp edges were revealed.


    In Ye Han''s eyes, a trace of solemnity was wiped.


    "When I was young, I was not your opponent, but you have no chance to grow!"


    Miyari Takeru''s voice was t, without any fluctuations.


    As he spoke, his hands were cracked and slowly raised.


    His speed is very slow, as if thin as a cicada''s wings, like the weight of Mount Tai!


    The second realm of Swordsmanship in the Juggernaut Pce, is so light!


    "The viin died of talking!"


    Ye Han suddenly smiled upon hearing this.


    The next moment, the magic knife in his hand also  On the de, a strange light was quickly wiped away.


    The magic knife is not only the move of Qianqiu sh.


    "Sunset!"


    A soft cry came from Ye Han''s mouth.


    Immediately, the dazzling sunlight "fired" on the de, instantly bursting with light!


    Yuzhao, the skill of the magic sword "sex" attack!


    It can "shoot" the sunlight, causing a vast area around, and short-term blindness!


    "It''s terrible, what kind of trick is this, I can''t open my eyes anymore!"


    "We all underestimated this Longguo guy, he is not easy!"


    "Yes, even the Lord can''t help him for a while!"


    "I believe that the final victory belongs to the Lord, to our Xiaoyue people!"


    Except for a few unlucky ones who were "fazed" by the previous sonic shock, the other Xiaoyue martial artists calmed down again at this time, and they started talking in whispers.


    This time, these Xiaoyue martial artists finally faced Ye Han''s strength squarely.


    In fact, the same is true. Ye Han''s sunset light directly turned the entire world into a vast expanse of "shot", and the surrounding Xiaoyue martial artists could hardly see the two sides in the battle.


    "Interesting opponent!"


    "Take me a trick, go against the current!"


    When Miyari Takeru saw this, heughed!


    The next moment, the inch in his hand was split, and he cut it out instantly!


    Boom!


    A sword aura, like an arrow from the string, burst out!


    Sword Qi passed by, a mess, like a hurricane, devastating!


    Soon, on the ground, the sword energy that was directly swept across, cut out a sword mark about a few feet deep and about a few feet wide!


    This is just the spread of sword energy!


    This shows how terrifying Miyari Takeo in the form of an epee is!


    To describe it as horrible is nothing to exaggerate!

 Chapter 497: The magic knife is secret, the core seal

    Chapter 497: The magic knife is secret, the core seal


    Epee does not require any fancy sword skills.


    With a single blow, you can split mountains and mountains, turn rivers and seas.


    Of course, this is the realm of kendo, and it is only possible to reach the level of Miyari Takeru.


    Today, Ye Han is facing such an offensive!


    Destroyed!


    Can only be used to describe it!


    A strange light was wiped across Ye Han''s eyes.


    Miyari Takeru''s strength was stronger than he thought.


    However, this does not scare him.


    "Magic knife, whether I can discover your real secret, it depends on now!"


    Ye Han muttered silently in his heart, raised the magic knife in his hand, and shed towards Miyari Takeru''s countercurrent, weing him.


    The four ancient magic knives, no, should be called the four ancient magic knives.


    These four magic knives were all born in the time of immemorial times.


    As for where it came from, no one can verify it now.


    But since the magic knife can be called the magic knife, and its reputation is still known throughout the world, there will always be its truth.


    Therefore, in Ye Han''s view, the "Deep Mountain Sunset in the Deep Autumn Rain" in his hand, probably none of its previous masters have understood the true mystery of this magic knife.


    What he has to do now is to crack the real secret of the magic knife.


    Of course, this is difficult, but Ye Han is not afraid.


    With such thoughts, the magic knife in Ye Han''s hand has drawn a dazzling de!


    boom!


    Dao Mang collided with the countercurrent cut like a mountain torrent!


    Immediately, a figure was severely thrown out!


    "Long live the Lord!"


    "Yo Dong, I deserve to be my Little Moon Sword Saint. Although the people of Long Country are powerful, they are still vulnerable to my Little Moon Sword Saint!"


    "Hahaha, long live the Lord, long live


    "It''s great, the sword of the Lord is truly wonderful!"


    The Xiaoyueren around, seeing the figure thrown out, cheered suddenly.


    In Miyari Takero''s eyes, "Lu" showed a proud expression.


    Although the young man from the Dragon Kingdom in front of him was very strong, he still couldn''t see enough in front of him Miyari Takeru!


    "Ahem..."


    After Ye Han stopped, a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth slowly slipped down.


    It was the first time he was injured in a battle with other people since he was bound to the system.


    Although, this injury is not serious.


    He wiped the blood off his mouth, his eyes were not angry but happy.


    To put it bluntly, he did it on purpose just now.


    The sunset in the mountains and the rain in thete autumn are thin-de knives, not suitable for chopping!


    But instead, he took a magic knife that was as thin as a cicada''s wings, and went head-on to fight the cuncra which switched to the epee form.


    In the eyes of others, this is obviously irrational and even stupid.


    However, Ye Han didn''t think so.


    Because he was trying to see if he could use this method to break the seal of the magic knife.


    As early as when he obtained the magic knife, Ye Han discovered that there was an ancient seal in the core of the magic knife.


    As for what this seal was, Ye Han didn''t know.


    But think about it, maybe it has something to do with the secret of the magic knife.


    After obtaining the magic sword, the masters of the magic sword in the past have always treated the magic sword as a treasure.


    No one dared to be like Ye Han, holding a thin-de knife to resist heavy weapons.


    I have to say that the effect of Ye Han''s doing this is quite fascinating.


    Because just after receiving a violent impact, the magic knife was hit by the cracked sword energy, and the seal was faintly loosened.


    For Ye Han, this was both an unexpected joy and reasonableness!


    So, what would Ye Han do when he discovered this?


    Of course it continued to hit!

 Chapter 498: The head iron baby comes to the world

    Chapter 498: The head iron babyes to the world


    "Come again!"


    Ye Han gave a soft drink, waved the magic knife towards Gong Li Wu Lang, and shed it again.


    "What an iron-headed young man, in that case, that sage will fulfill you!"


    Gong Li Wu Lang still only said Ye Han, bent on defeating himself, suddenly sneered.


    In fact, he didn''t even know that Ye Han had already used him as a tool to impact the seal of the magic knife!


    "Countercurrent cut!"


    The inch in Miyari Takeru''s hand was cracked, and he shed out!


    The devastating offensive has appeared again!


    "It''s really speechless, are the people of Long Country stupid like this?"


    "Hehehe, knowing that he is not the Lord''s opponent at all, I dare to rush forward so recklessly!"


    "I don''t know what to say, the people of Long Country are not saved!"


    "People are hot-blooded teenagers, what can''t be done under the rage?"


    When the surrounding Xiaoyue Martial Artists saw this, ridiculous expressions appeared on their faces, and their mouthsughed one after another.


    They all thought that Ye Han was a mindless guy.


    boom!


    The loud noise rang again!


    Immediately, Ye Han was severely thrown out.


    However, this time he was already prepared, but his figure was slightly embarrassed, and he was not injured.


    "It''s loosened again!"


    Ye Han felt that the seal in the magic knife in his hand seemed to loosen again, and he was overjoyed.


    In the next moment, he swung his knife to cut it out again!


    "It''s endless, it seems that this saint is not showing off, you really don''t know what to do!"


    When Miyari Takeru saw this, there was a trace of murder in his eyes!


    Immediately afterwards, the cracks were drawn out.


    Rumble!


    This time the countercurrent sh seems to be far more powerful than thest time!


    With this sword splitting, the sword forest flew sand and rocks, and the wind  "Too awesome!"


    After Ye Han saw it, he was not surprised but rejoiced.


    when!


    boom!


    Swords struck each other, first there was a crisp sound of gold and iron shing, and then there was another crackling sound!


    In the dust, Ye Han was shocked more than ten feet away!


    Even Miyari Takeru couldn''t help taking a dozen steps back this time.


    Regardless of Ye Han''s behavior, it seems to be very reckless, but in fact every time he swings a knife, he is very particr.


    In addition to borrowing the power of Cunchi to attack the seal.


    In fact, his attack can bring a small shock to Miyari Takero every time.


    This shock was not enough to cause much damage to Miyari Takero every time.


    But if it continues to umte...


    In this way, Ye Han was shocked again and again.


    The seal inside the magic knife became looser.


    Miyari Takeru, who was opposite, was already very angry.


    After shaking Ye Han once more, he found that his epee attack method seemed to be unable to help Ye Han.


    "It seems that this kid is still very difficult to deal with. In that case, Ben Sheng has to use his hole cards!"


    Miyari Takeru didn''t expect the situation to turn into this.


    He thought that he could win with a light sword, but who thought he underestimated Ye Han.


    Later, he thought he would be able to defeat Ye Han by switching to the epee. It turns out that he underestimated the opponent again.


    Although the other party''s behavior seemed really stupid.


    But he couldn''t help the other party.


    Therefore, Miyari Takeru decided to use his strongest means!


    That is, switch the attack mode to the wooden sword form.


    The light sword is sharp, the heavy sword has no edge, and the wooden sword is light and heavy!


    It can be said that Miyari Takero in the form of a wooden sword is the strongest swordsman!


    "Huh? What is this kid doing in a daze? Is he silly?"


    Miyari Takeru, who was just about to swing his sword, saw Ye Han standing motionless, and a trace of doubt suddenly faded in his eyes.

 Chapter 499: Catastrophe

    Chapter 499: Catastrophe


    Ye Han was not stupid.


    Rather, there was an electronic sound in his mind at this time.


    "Ding! The seal is on, and the Demon-level Demon Lord''s world system is activated!"


    This sudden electronic sound made Ye Han stunned.


    The seal in the magic knife actually seals a system?


    Or what magic system?


    At this moment, a sharp rm sounded quickly.


    "Warning, warning, warning, a destructive force intrusion has been detected, and the system requests to open the killing!"


    "Destructive power? Demon-level system?"


    Ye Han couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this.


    But when he reacted, he was ready to follow the requirements of the god-level system to open the killing, the demon-level system had already bound him!


    "Ding! The Demon-level Demon Lord''s world system has been bound to the host, this system cannot be unbound!"


    The sound of this electronic sound made Ye Han almost stunned.


    "Ding! The god-level system opens forcing "sex" killing!"


    At the same time, the voice of the god-level system rang again.


    For a while, Ye Han''s mind was full of electronic sounds of Ding Ding Dong Dong.


    Obviously, the god-level invincible upgrade system, and the demon-level demon master world system, began a desperate struggle.


    Ye Han''s mind was already in a mess.


    The Heaven and Earth Pce in his mind has be a battlefield where the two systems sh, a mess that is raging.


    Therefore, Ye Han at this time seemed to be a vegetative, standing still, motionless!


    This is why Xiaoyue martial artists thought Ye Han was frightened.


    Miyari Takero, who was on the opposite side, saw this, but he would not let go of this opportunity!


    The crack in his hand suddenly fell towards Ye  When Cunchi touches Ye Han''s body, a burst of energy that destroys the world and the earth bursts out of Ye Han''s body instantly!


    The next moment, this energy, centered on Ye Han, suddenly spread towards the surroundings.


    The first unlucky person was Takeru Miyari.


    Rao is at this time, he is already a strong man at the level of Xiaoyue Sword Saint!


    But in front of this terrifying energy, he was torn to pieces in an instant!


    Immediately afterwards, the energy continued to spread, and none of the Xiaoyue martial artists who watched the battle were spared!


    Even before they even had time to react, they turned into fly ash!


    The energy continued to spread, and countless sword monuments in the sword forest copsed and turned into rubble!


    A terrible mushroom cloud rises from the ground!


    Boom!


    Jian Linpletely disappeared!


    The violent energy raged past, and the suburban stadium of Xiaolongcheng adjacent to Jianlin was instantly razed to the ground.


    Soon, the southern suburbs of Xiaolongcheng fell!


    Countless high-rise buildings werepletely turned into ruins in just one second.


    However, this energy still hasn''t stopped!


    It raged all the way, and the entire Xiaolong city continued to fall. Nearly a million people in Xiaolong city, before they even had time to escape, they all turned into fly ash!


    The energy wave carried a mighty "dang" and "dang" aura, sting to the Qiongbing Mountain, one of the three holy ces of Xiaoyue.


    This famous mountain that has existed in Xiaoyue Kingdom for nearly ten thousand years, when faced with terrible energy waves, there is no resistance or anything!


    After the energy wave swept across the Qiongbing Mountain within a radius of thousands of miles, it seemed to be erased by life, disappearing without a trace!


    About half an hourter, the energy wave finally disappeared.


    However, at this time Xiaoyue had already suffered heavy losses.


    Xiaolong City was erased, and most of the more than a dozenrge and small cities around Xiaolong City were turned into ruins.


    As for the dead Xiaoyueren, I am afraid that it will be close to millions!


    Such terrible disasters are all caused by this terrifying energy wave!


    But this energy wave came from Ye Han''s body.

 Chapter 500: God-level demon master world system

    Chapter 500: God-level demon master world system


    "Ding! The **** level system has been checked and killed, this power..."


    boom!


    The electronic sound of the god-level system just sounded, and there was a burst of explosion in Ye Han''s mind.


    "Ding! The blood sacrifice of millions of people is over, the magic level system is in full swing..."


    boom!


    Simrly, when the electronic sound of the magic level system just sounded, another huge explosion sounded!


    Ye Han just stood there silently, motionless.


    He seemed to have lost consciousness, letting the two systems go crazy!


    I don''t know how long it took, the Heaven and Earth Pce finally calmed down.


    Immediately, a sweet electronic sound rang suddenly.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host for activating the God-level Demon Lord''s world system, the system is bound!"


    "Ding! The host''s first talent, Killing Demon Lord is activated!"


    "Killing the Demon Lord: God-level talent, using blood as the medium, killing hundreds of millions of living beings, and making great paths! Every time the host kills a person, he can get the character''s "sex", talents, skills, etc. !"


    The sudden electronic sound made Ye Han wake up instantly.


    However, when he saw the system prompt, he was stunned.


    "This is definitely not a talent that a god-level system should have..."


    The thought in his mind just shed, and the electronic sound sounded again.


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host for the activation of the second talent, the electric eye male god!"


    "Zhi Ge male god: God-level talent, electric eye male god, unparalleled charm, one nce, everything is surrendered, this talent can control everything in the world for your own use!"


    The sudden electronic sound fell, Ye Han had no idea what to say.


    This is so, it''s joking.


    His good-looking god-level invincible upgrade system turned into a fusion of the two systems of gods and demons?


    He couldn''t tell whether the current god-level demon master world belonged to a god-level system or a demon-level system.


    Judging from the name of the system, this undoubtedly belongs to the God-level


    However, judging from the talents given by the system, it is biased towards the main killer magic series.


    Whether it is the talent of the ughter Demon Lord or the talent of the electric eye male god, they are biased towards evil.


    The ughter Demon Lord, needless to say, simply want Ye Han topletely prove the way by killing.


    And the electric eye male god, that is a bug, can control everything, what is that concept.


    Ye Han took a deep breath. He didn''t know whether his change was good or bad!


    ...


    At the moment when Ye Han''s system changed.


    In the distant Tianwen Universe, Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly wiped a trace of chill!


    In the next moment, he felt the change of the star map in his body.


    "The **** level system has changed unexpectedly, interesting!"


    "It''s my true dragon from the Ye family, all of them don''t take the usual path. It''s a pity that I have someyout..."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was faint, but there was no fluctuation on his face, as if everything was insignificant.


    Heaven asks the universe, the kingdom of the Holy Spirit, the pce.


    The singing and dancing are t, Yingying Yanyan, surround the side.


    Sitting upright, a man dressed as a scribe on a special theme stared constantly at the dancer who twisted and danced in front of him.


    There was a hint of admiration in his eyes, as if he was appreciating rare treasures.


    "Miao Zai, Miao Zai, Ying''er''s dancing posture is truly unprecedented. I admire it!"


    His voice just sounded, and the Lord of the Holy Spirit Kingdom sitting on the dragon chair had a ttering smile.


    "Mr. Mo, you have a good reputation. Isn''t this all what you taught? This beloved concubine of the lord of the country loves dancing most. Thanks to Mr. Mo, you "worked" day and night, and tailored it Come out, this Heavenly Demon Dance!"


    Known as Mr. Mo''s scribe, his face "showed" a hint of pride after hearing it.


    He just wanted to speak, but his face suddenly changed.


    "No, this kid unexpectedly had an ident. No, the old man has to rush right away!"


    When the voice fell, Mr. Mo broke through the air instantly.


    Only left, the Lord of the Holy Spirit Kingdom, and the concubines all over the room, were stunned.

 Chapter 501: Cough, old man, point one

    Chapter 501: Cough, old man, point one


    The Lord of the Holy Spirit stared nkly at the ink dot one that disappeared before his eyes, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Why did Mr. Mo suddenly leave without saying goodbye? Could it be that the host of his home country was inadequate?"


    "Lord of the country, don''t think about it, didn''t Mr. Mo say it? It seems that there is something abnormal, so he hurried out!"


    Ying''er, who was twisting her waist hard, stopped the dance and replied lightly.


    When the Holy Spirit Kingdom heard the words, his face "showed" in a daze.


    "Just say the Lord of the Country, Mr. Mo is magnificent, even if the Lord of the Country is rude, he won''t me it!"


    "Speaking of which, Mr. Mo, as the dignified emperor of Wen, was able to teach Ying''er your devil dance hand in hand. It really ttered the owner of the country!"


    The next moment, the face of the Lord of the Holy Spirit "showed" a smile "look".


    He didn''t notice the slightest green light appeared on the crown on his head.


    ...


    "Ye Han, what happened on earth, why did my system issue such a strong warning?"


    Mo Dian Yi carried huge doubts, tore through time and space, and came towards the blue star ne.


    He was originally in ordance with Ye Xuan''s n to attack the Holy Spirit Kingdom.


    But at this time, something like this happened and he had to give up the matter of the Kingdom of the Holy Spirit for the time being.


    After all,pared to a mere kingdom, the awakening of the blood of Ye Family''s children is more important.


    "Fortunately, the old man has already nted the heavenly devil seeds in Yinger''s body, and there should be no idents in the Holy Spirit Kingdom!"


    "This Holy Spirit Kingdom Lord is really a fool. He doesn''t even know it when he wears a green hat!"


    Mo Dian shook his head and quickly prated the ne barrier and appeared above the blue star.


    "It''s in Xiaoyue!"


    Feeling Ye Han''s breath, the ink dot flew towards Xiaoyue Kingdom in an instant.


    After a few breaths, he appeared above the sword


    The ink dots appeared one by one, Ye Han suddenly felt abnormal and shouted coldly.


    "Hahaha, Xiaoye Han!"


    A longugh came from the ink dot, the next moment, he stepped down in the air and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Han.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    The person in front of him, dressed in a light ink "color" scribes robe, looked like he was only in his twenties, but his tone was old-fashioned, with an old man in his mouth.


    "Old man, point one!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s "confusion", Mo Dian smiled.


    Ye Family''s younger brother, he is also considered his nephew, of course, Ye Han in front of him, by seniority, should be his grandson.


    Of course, he dared not say this sentence.


    As the Ye family children, the seed yer among the candidates of the **** level system, there is not a good one.


    Although he and Ye Xuan were friends in the previous life, he is also the literati of the Ye family.


    However, these seeded yers, no matter whether you are a little bit of ink or a little bit of ink, they can''t kill them if you provoke them.


    Just like back then, he was chased by Ye Guai, Ye Meng''s son, to kill three universes.


    If Ye Xuan and Ye Meng hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid there would be no ink dots in this world.


    "Ahem, Ye Han, the old man is the Ye family..."


    Mo Dian gave a light cough, and slowly spoke.


    Ye Han interrupted him as soon as he said his words.


    "Needless to say, I know you!"


    Ye Han couldn''t hear any emotions in his voice.


    But when Mo Dian heard the words, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    He looked up at Ye Han in amazement, blurted out in exmation.


    "Enchanted? Are you...you actually enchanted? Wait...system, your system has also changed!"

 Chapter 502: Ye Xuans True Dragon Project

    Chapter 502: Ye Xuan''s True Dragon Project


    Mo Dian was shocked!


    He never expected that ten god-level systems, no, it was one of the eleven god-level systems that would have such an abnormality.


    You know, the god-level writer system he is carrying is apanion to Ye Xuan''s god-level viin system.


    Therefore, he knew exactly what Ye Xuan was carrying a star map.


    It is precisely because of this that Mo Dianyi is so shocked.


    "It''s messy, all special is messy!"


    Mo Dianyi''s face showed a helpless wry smile.


    Originally there were only ten god-level systems in the world, and the candidates for these ten god-level systems, the star map in Ye Xuan''s body, showed clearly.


    But when did things start to happen?


    Before Ye Xuan''s decisive battle against the Origin of Ten Thousand Realms, the candidates for the **** level system had some subtle changes.


    Ye Yin, who was supposed to be a candidate for the God-level Ten Thousand Beast System, was suddenly reced by a person named Ye Guai.


    Of course, this Ye Guai naturally knew who he was after the ink dot.


    After that, Ye Meng cheated wildly in the Yuanhuang Continent, creating the eleventh god-level system, and leaving it to his son!


    That is the Ye Guai who reced Ye Yin.


    Since then, the various candidates on the star map have been constantly changing.


    However, this kind of recement, ink dot one is expected.


    Because Ye Xuan single-handedly nned the Ye Family Real Dragon Project.


    This n is to use every generation of Ye Family''s talented children as Gu worms!


    Let thempete with each other, and finally decide the Gu King.


    This Gu King is the true owner of the god-level system.


    The n was being implemented all the time, except for Ye Guai''s change, everything was not beyond Ye Xuan''s control.


    Among them, Ye Xuan''s parents, Ye Yu and Ye Tianyao, fell into the blood awakening one after


    It means that they have be a stepping stone for other Ye family children in the True Dragon Project.


    In this regard, Mo Dianyi naturally regretted it.


    However, Ye Xuan still has a heart like a stone, insisting on going his own way.


    This caused Ye Xuan''s young cotyledon, Ye Qingchen, to be very dissatisfied. He left the Ye family and came to Blue Star.


    But in the end, Ye Qingchen still did not escape the fate of most of the Ye family''s children, and fell in the blood awakening.


    What is "sex" is that Ye Qingchen left an orphan on the blue star.


    That is Ye Han today!


    Therefore, in terms of seniority, Ye Han is Ye Xuan''s direct grandson.


    Of course, his line is not a direct line.


    In other words, Ye Qingchen was not the son of Ye Xuan and Luo Xiyan, but someone else.


    As for who the woman was, Mo Dianyi didn''t know, but only vaguely heard that Ye Xuan killed her directly after she gave birth to Ye Qingchen.


    These are the Ye Family''s family affairs, or Ye Xuan''s family affairs, he can''t care about them.


    He just felt sorry for Ye Qingchen, a polite young man.


    Therefore, Mo Dian 1 pays special attention to Ye Han who was left on the blue star.


    Otherwise, the other Ye family children would not be so lucky to get the Ye family ancestor biography he deliberately put in the Su family.


    But now, Ye Qingchen''s orphan had actually activated the Demon Rank system.


    As a result, things can be big.


    As a friend of Ye Xuan''s previous life, he knew the origin of the god-level system.


    It is also known that the demon-level system is the destiny enemy of the god-level system.


    Since it is the enemy of destiny, will the demon-level system really help the Ye family children?


    The answer is obviously no!


    It will only destroy the Ye family''s children, and will not let the other party truly grow up.

 Chapter 503: Hahaha, its you

    Chapter 503: Hahaha, it''s you


    "Ye Han, I am about to give up your magic level system, it will only erode youpletely!"


    "At that time, you will be a puppet of the devil, a thing that is neither human nor ghost!"


    Mo Dian''s anxious voice rang.


    When Ye Han on the other side heard the words, a wicked smile was suddenly wiped from the corner of his mouth.


    "is it?"


    It was a simple word, but it was full of evil and awe-inspiring taste.


    Obviously, Ye Han had begun to gradually be enchanted, his body exuded the smell of magic.


    Devil, evil spirits are also outside!


    Anyone who is called a devil is either evil spirits, moody,passionate in the first second, and the next second can instantly be transformed into a ghost of Shura.


    This kind of person does not have any concept of good and evil, and he only acts on his own preferences. Once there is something that makes him unhappy, he can massacre the city and destroy the country, causing terrible disaster!


    And the other kind, called the devil, is brutal and domineering, acting unscrupulously, acting for one''s own private and being enemies of the world.


    Ning teaches me to bear the people of the world, and quit teaching the people of the world to bear me is a portrayal of this kind of demon.


    In short, the devil is a symbol of selfishness and all selfishness.


    Heaven and earth, I am the only one!


    If Ye Han bes such a person, Mo Dian feels heartache for a while.


    Because among the many children of the Ye family, he has the best affection for Ye Han''s father.


    It was a gentle, personable, and kind-hearted young man.


    Unfortunately, the Ye family doesn''t need such a person.


    Therefore, he failed.


    Failure in the bloodline trial, he was swallowed by other Ye family children, and there was no leftover left.


    The only child of the Ye family who can make Mo Dian feel good about it, that''s it.


    Therefore, Mo Dianyi loves the house and under the ck, and does not want Ye Han to be that kind of indifferent, selfish demon.


    He hoped that Ye Han would retain a trace of his father''s kindness.


    "Ink dot one!"


    Ye Han nced at the ink and spoke


    When I hear the words, I am happy.


    "Are you willing to listen to me?"


    "You think too much, I just want to ask, that **** author on earth has a bit of ink, is it you!"


    Ye Han shook his head andughed.


    "Uh...Well, why are you asking this?"


    Mo Dianyi''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    He did some things without telling Ye Xuan. Of course, this was not a big deal. He believed that Ye Xuan actually knew what he did.


    It''s just that some of the clones he made are nothing more than to satisfy some obsessions of his previous life.


    Now, this little secret was suddenly revealed by Ye Han, which naturally made him a little embarrassed.


    "It seems that you are the same person. In that case, then I want to ask you, have you ever received the de and the women''s clothing that I sent you!"


    In Ye Han''s eyes, there was a trace of yfulness.


    This can be regarded as his obsession. When on earth, his biggest wish was to send this guy des and women''s clothing!


    "What! You sent the de and the women''s clothing?"


    When Mo Dian heard the words, he blurted out an exmation.


    Looking at his look, it was obvious that he had received the de and women''s clothing from Ye Han.


    "Hahaha, it really is you!"


    Ye Hanughed, thest bit of obsession in his heart was released!


    In the next moment, his expression instantly became indifferent.


    In the eyes, the blood-red color was faintly "exposed", that was a sign of transforming demons!


    "not good!"


    When I saw the ink dot, I was shocked to lose the "color"!


    At this moment, Ye Han raised his arm!


    He grabbed it in the void, and a magic knife with a terrifying aura instantly condensed between heaven and earth!


    The magic knife pointed diagonally, and the de pointed at the ink!


    Killing awe-inspiring, devilish!

 Chapter 504: I want to be a demon, I will kill the world

    Chapter 504: I want to be a demon, I will kill the world


    "Sunset in the mountains and rain inte autumn!"


    When Mo Dian saw the magic knife in Ye Han''s hand, he eximed in shock.


    At the same time, the magic knife slowly fell.


    The ink dots suddenly disappeared!


    Even though he is considered to be an emperor, his title is Wendi.


    This shows what?


    It shows that he is a weak chicken!


    Among a group of ants, he, a weak chicken, can still pretend to be "forced", but he ran into the unreasonable Ye family child.


    He, Emperor Wen, couldn''t see enough.


    "Nephew Ye Hanxian, have something to discuss..."


    Mo Dianyi''s exmation sounded.


    He hasn''t figured it out until now, why Ye Han is so good at attacking him?


    "Go to the underworld to discuss!"


    Ye Han''s voice without a trace of emotion sounded slowly, and the magic knife in his hand steadily chopped down!


    Stabbed!


    The void instantly shattered!


    The breath of Mo Dian Yi was instantly locked by the magic knife, no matter how he dodged, he couldn''t avoid it!


    "My life is over!"


    Feeling the breath of death, so close, the ink dot suddenly raised to the sky and shouted.


    His voice just sounded!


    next moment!


    In the void, a white palm suddenly appeared!


    The palm of his hand, like fat, exudes a bright light!


    Boom!


    The whole heaven was shot with a hole in this palm!


    Soon, the palm of his hand fell, and he lifted the ink dot one, and threw him into the hole!


    "Ok!"


    In Ye Han''s eyes, the killing intent was great.


    There are people who dare to stand in front of him and save people!


    Who is this guy?


    Ye Xuan? Ye Meng? Or other Ye family  "The way you choose, go through it yourself..."


    At the same time, a vague voice came from the void!


    Ye Han heard that, for some reason, a strong killing intent was born in his heart!


    "Ye Xuan!"


    He had a hunch that this person must be Ye Xuan.


    Except for Ye Xuan, the other Ye family children were strangers to him, he didn''t feel the slightest!


    But Ye Xuan alone is different.


    Since he became a demon, as long as he heard Ye Xuan''s name, he couldn''t stop the intent to kill in his heart.


    "Interesting, want to kill me, you are not qualified now, I will wait for you outside the sky..."


    The ethereal voice made a chuckle, and then, gradually disappeared into the invisible.


    Ye Han stared at the sky, the strange blood red color in his eyes, slowly retreating.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t worry, I wille to Heaven, and I will take your head to pay homage to him!"


    That him is Ye Han''s father, Ye Qingchen.


    Ye Han didn''t feel much about Ye Qingchen.


    Although, in a mouthful of ink, Ye Qingchen exaggerated like a flower.


    However, Ye Han only found it ridiculous.


    Will there be good people in the Ye family?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    "From today, I will draw a clear line between the Ye family, and from now on, each will be a stranger!"


    With a wave of Ye Han''s magic knife, a red line appeared on his wrist instantly.


    Immediately, a touch of blood sprinkled into the air, and gradually condensed into a line of text.


    Devil blood into a book!


    The oath is made and will not be changed for life.


    "Since I have a clear line with the Ye family, the Ye family name has no meaning to me!"


    "Since I am a demon, I shall be the master of the night. From now on, I will be thest name of the night!"


    Ye Han, who should be called Ye Han now, made an indifferent voice in his mouth.


    The next moment, in the void, lightning and thunder suddenly shed, and the wind was violent.


    The words of blood condensed in mid-air gathered together instantly and turned into a big night word!


    Immediately, he sank into Ye Han''s body.


    From this moment on, Ye Han will gain a new life, he is no longer a puppet of the Ye Family''s blood!


    "I want to be a demon, and I will ughter the world!"


    "Killing, start with Xiaoyue Country!"

 Chapter 505: You do not understand

    Chapter 505: You do not understand


    Xiaoyue, Western Capital, Imperial Pce.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the gate of Xiaoyue Pce was sted open instantly!


    "Jiu Ga!"


    Wow, wow, anger came from the pce.


    Immediately, arge group of Xiaoyue martial artists, armed with swords, gathered around!


    The gate of the imperial pce was exploded, which is a shame for this group of Xiaoyue martial artists!


    You know, they are the guards of the pce, responsible for guarding the pce gate.


    Now, something happened to the pce gate, they can''t escape the rtionship!


    Outside the pce, a figure stood there quietly.


    His expression "color" is neither joy nor sorrow, and there is a **** "color" in his eyes!


    This person is Ye Han!


    After he left Xiaolong City, which had been turned into ruins, he went straight to Xidu!


    Tu Xiaoyue, start from Xidu!


    "Long Guoren?"


    Xiaoyue''s guard rushed out, and when they saw Ye Han, they were all taken aback!


    But then, these Xiaoyue guards all became furious!


    "The humble Dragon Kingdom people are all dead!"


    Ye Han raised his head, the blood in his eyes was full of strange light.


    The next moment, he grabbed his wrist towards the void!


    The magic knife came out in an instant!


    "Only blood can make people eternal!"


    A very soft voice sounded, and the bright de light cut through the sky instantly!


    puff! puff! puff!


    Countless bloodbaths shot out, spilling over the earth!


    Ye Han did not squint, and stepped forward!


    As soon as his figure submerged in the pce, the small moon guards who had maintained a forward posture suddenly exploded!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Masses of blood mist floated in the air, and the entire pce gate was filled with a strong smell of blood!


    The enchanted Ye Han shed dozens of Xiaoyue''s guards with a single knife, and it was terrifying!


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Ye Han''s pace was very slow, with a strange


    "You...who are you..."


    The sharp and flustered scream sounded in Ye Han''s ears!


    This is a Xiaoyue eunuch, but his screams have notpletely stopped, and his head has flown out!


    "Bold thief, dare to trespass on my little moon emperor... emperor..."


    A court guard, swinging a knife!


    He had just taken a few steps before he turned into a headless corpse and copsed!


    Ye Han kills one step at a time, one head at a time!


    The entire Xiaoyue Pce suddenly turned into a sea of blood!


    Here, it has be a Shura field!


    ...


    Just as Yehan ravaged Xiaoyue Pce, there was an endless universe.


    The frightened Mo clicked one, and sighed in relief.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, thank you for your help!"


    When he spoke, he looked at a man standing in front of him.


    The man, with his back to him, couldn''t see his face.


    However, judging from the name Mo Dianyi, this person should be Ye Xuan, the boss of the Ye family!


    "You should not go to Blue Star!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice rang without any emotion.


    When Mo Dian heard the words, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "He is your grandson, a direct grandson, you watch him step by step into the demon way, you are not worried at all?"


    He couldn''t figure out why Ye Xuan could be so indifferent to this degree?


    You know, in order to implement the so-called True Dragon Project, the price paid by the Ye family over the years is quite heavy.


    Except for the Meng family, because Ye Xuan''s younger brother, Ye Meng, madly cheated on his descendants, allowing all of his descendants to pass the trial of the Ye family bloodline!


    Ye Xuan''s line is really panic.


    Among other things, several of Shan Shan Yexuan''s own parents and children have fallen into the blood test!


    Could it be that Ye Xuan still didn''t give up, what kind of real dragon n?


    Mo Dianyi couldn''t figure it out, and couldn''t figure it out at all!


    At this moment, Ye Xuan slowly turned around.


    "You do not understand!"


    Hearing the words, Huo Ran raised his head.


    The next moment, his face "exposed" a look of astonishment.


    "You...how did you be like this?"

 Chapter 506: He is here, Ye Xuan is here

    Chapter 506: He is here, Ye Xuan is here


    What leaped into the ink point was a face that was extremely pale, almost bloodless.


    This face looks faintly dead!


    This is not like a living human face at all.


    However, this person is still Ye Xuan.


    Mo Dian was shocked!


    As early as a long, long time ago, it was so long as to be calcted in millions of years.


    At that time, Ye Xuan had already stepped into the realm of detachment, immortality!


    But now, there is lifelessness in him?


    "What''s going on? Ye Xuan brother, what happened?"


    Mo Dian is in a hurry!


    As Ye Xuan''s only friend in his previous life, he was worried.


    "he came!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice still did not fluctuate.


    The simple three words, but I was shocked by the ink.


    "Who is he? Could he hurt you?"


    Mo Dianyi''s heart was full of shock, full of incredible.


    He couldn''t figure out, who else could hurt Ye Xuan in the billions of universes.


    Hearing Demo''s words, Ye Xuan''s expressionless face finally changed a little.


    Immediately, he spit out two words gently.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    "what?"


    Mo Dian was stunned for a moment. He found that he could not understand what Ye Xuan said.


    "Ye Xuan is here!"


    Ye Xuan smiled suddenly, but his eyes were cold!


    As soon as Mo Dian heard it, he was confused. Did he find that his IQ was not enough?


    "My mind, the god-level viin system, he has transformed!"


    This time, Ye Xuan finally said a few more words.


    Hearing the ink dots one by one, he instantly


    Ye Xuan told him a long time ago.


    Whether it is a god-level system or other systems, it is not a good thing.


    Even though the god-level system was transformed by Ye Xuan''s own thoughts, Ye Xuan still did not trust the system.


    Over the years, Ye Xuan has been fighting hundreds of millions of universes while trying to deal with the god-level viin system, but with little effect.


    Afterwards, his younger brother Ye Meng joined him.


    From Ye Meng''s mouth, he knew that Ye Meng had already eaten the god-level bear child system!


    This brought inspiration to Ye Xuan, and he began toy out.


    After that, there was the Ye Family''s True Dragon n.


    However, the system is far more difficult to deal with than Ye Xuan imagined.


    Especially, what they control is a control system, which has no bug-like lethality, and it will be extremely difficult to deal with the system.


    "Then what to do?"


    Mo Dian became anxious, he was not worried about his system, but Ye Xuan was worried.


    Ye Xuan is the backbone of the Ye Family. If Ye Xuan has any ident, the Ye Family, who has ruled thousands of universes, will soon fall apart!


    "No problem!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    Mo Dian was silent for an instant when he heard the words.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Does Ye Xuan really have a way to deal with the god-level viin system?


    He naturally had no way of knowing it, and he also knew that if Ye Xuan didn''t want to say it, no one could ask him.


    When Mo Dian was silent, Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on the endless starry sky again.


    The next moment, he suddenly let out a clearugh.


    "Interesting, I changed my surname. The Ye family hasn''t seen such an interesting junior in a long time, hahaha!"


    When the ink spot heard the words, he stared and felt for a while, only to realize that the biography of Ye Han he recorded, I don''t know when it started, has be a biography of Ye Han!


    Therefore, Ye Xuan''s change of surname is probably referring to Ye Han!


    "Hey!"


    Mo Dian sighed softly, he was still sorry for Ye Han, the Ye family''s son, who was so good, turned into a demon and traitor...


    At this moment, Ye Xuan''s cold voice rang.


    "ording to this emperor''s order, ughter the Gamma Universe, and transform for Ye Han, to show... congrattions!"

 Chapter 507: I am Ye Xuan

    Chapter 507: I am Ye Xuan


    After Ye Xuan''s voice spread, someone naturally carried out the order.


    The poor Gamma Universe is sorrowful again and again to the extreme.


    First, it was invaded by the monks of the Ten Thousand Realms led by Ye Xuan, and then retreated steadily, until the patron saint of Gamma Universe,  Great God, brought tens of thousands of elites such as Bie and Songtong, and fled in haste.


    Then, they finally escaped to the Yuanhuang Continent, thinking they could make aeback with this.


    They mmed into Ye Meng''s muzzle again, and the only people who were directly ughtered were Gamma God and Bey Songtong.


    Fortunately, at the beginning,  Great God left behind and left the body outside the Yuanhuang Continent.


    With this backhand,  God escaped again.


    Moreover, he looted a system on the road, and plunged into the copy of the Three Realms created by Ye Meng.


    At this point, they should have stabilized, right?


    But the fact is not the case, because the Three Realms Dungeon has be a ce for Ye Meng''s son Ye Gua to practice!


    Therefore, the sad gamma gods werepletely wiped out by Ye Guai.


    Now, it''s the turn of the creatures of the Gamma Universe to bury Ye Han''s transformation!


    It can be said that the history of the Gamma Universe is a **** record of the rise of the children of the Ye family.


    Perhaps, after today, the gamma universe will cease, because there will be no indigenous creatures in this universe!


    "Brother Ye Xuan, are you...really okay?"


    The ink dotted aside, silently listening to the killing order issued by Ye Xuan.


    He didn''t make anyments, he just mentioned the old things again and asked about the big viin system.


    "What can I do?"


    Ye Xuan smiled when he heard the words, the lifelessness on his face became more obvious!


    As soon as Mo Dian saw this, my heart became more worried.


    He thought about it, his face suddenly showed a hint of joy.


    "I have a solution to this system. I can call Ye Meng and eat the big viin system so that you are safe!"


    The voice of Mo Dian Yi fell, and Ye Xuanughed.


    In the next moment, the smile on his face instantly converged, and a few words were gently spit out!


    "I am Ye Xuan!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the ink dot was  "You are Ye Xuan, it has nothing to do with letting Ye Meng take action?"


    Seeing Mo Dianyi still not understanding, Ye Xuan repeated.


    "I am Ye Xuan!"


    This time, his voice improved slightly.


    The voice was full of pride!


    I! Yes! leaf! Xuan!


    The simple words "exposed" Ye Xuan''s inner pride!


    As the number one person of the Ye family, how could hey hands on others!


    Although, this person is his brother.


    When Mo Dian fell silent, he finally understood.


    "Hey!"


    A very soft sigh came from his mouth.


    At this moment, Ye Xuan''s life was getting heavier and heavier, and in the end his face quickly became old...


    "You...you abolished your cultivation base!"


    Feeling the horrible death, Mo Dian was stunned for an instant.


    Ye Xuan has lived from the era of the viin to the present, so many tens of thousands of years have passed!


    Now, he abolished his self-cultivation, and his body naturally grew old quickly.


    The terrifying death aura burst out from Ye Xuan''s body instantly.


    The next moment, Ye Xuan''s body exploded and turned into nothingness!


    "Brother Ye Xuan..."


    When the ink spot saw this, he let out a mournful cry.


    But his voice has not yet fallen.


    In the void, Ye Xuan''s figure condensed again.


    His body carries a terrifying aura, which is even more terrifying than when his cultivation base was not abandoned.


    "It''s time to get rid of this evil!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice sounded, and the figure disappeared into the starry sky.


    Only one ink dot is left, standing on the spot, the wind is messy.

 Chapter 508: Three legends of Xiaoyue, Binghe does not win

    Chapter 508: Three legends of Xiaoyue, Binghe does not win


    Ye Xuan went to a decisive battle with the god-level viin system.


    The ink dot was messy in the wind.


    But Ye Han had already entered Xiaoyuehuang''s bedroom at this time.


    Behind him, there was a sea of corpses.


    In the entire Xiaoyue Pce, except for the four people in front of Xiaoyue Huang, Xiaoyue Queen, Prince, and Princess, there was no one alive.


    Since it is a demon, when ites to ughter the world!


    This sentence is not just for fun.


    And this ughter came, and Ye Han''s realm quickly soared to the fourth level of forging bones, only one big realm can reach the level of the master!


    "Long Country people, you dare to do so!"


    Xiao Yuehuang''s body was trembling, but there was nothing to ask for mercy.


    Ye Han just watched quietly, an angry and frightened Xiaoyuehuang.


    As for the three people around Xiao Yuehuang, he waspletely ignored.


    Only three ants, not worthy of attention.


    "If you dare to move me, I will let you die without a ce to be buried!"


    Seeing Ye Han with a nonchnt expression, Xiaoyuehuang became more and more angry!


    "It''s finished? When it''s finished, please get on the road!"


    Ye Han''s voice was extremely calm.


    The next moment, he grabbed it in the void, and the magic knife started instantly!


    The blurryte autumn evening illuminates the mountains and rains, exuding a strong smell of blood, and it is creepy!


    Such a magic knife has the appearance of a magic knife.


    The previouste autumn evening shining deep in the mountains and rain, counting, it was only the name of the magic knife, but no magic knife!


    "you dare!"


    Seeing Ye Han really dared to do something, Xiaoyuehuang''s soul was frightened.


    The Empress Satsuki behind him, and the "women" of Prince Satsuki''s husband, had already been so scared that their feces and "urine" flowed together, and they fell to the ground.


    They are just ordinary people, have they ever seen such a terrible magic  As for Xiaoyuehuang, although he is not a warrior, he is the lord of a country after all, so he can remain calm.


    "Long Country people, don''t want to be presumptuous!"


    Just as Ye Han was about to swing his sword, an indifferent voice came abruptly.


    Immediately afterwards, a man in a ck robe shrouded all over his body, appeared out of the darkness.


    "Mr. Binghe!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiaoyuehuang couldn''t help being surprised, and his whole body rxed suddenly.


    Mr. Binghe, Sect Master Satsuki Shinobi, one of the three legendary figures.


    His full name is Binghe Buduo!


    He is a horror figure who can fight against Satsuki Sword Saint Pce Rivuro.


    Binghe has always been loyal to Satsuki''s royal family.


    Now, when Satsuki''s imperial family was in danger, Bingga Buduo appeared in person.


    "His Majesty!"


    Binghe Buduo was heading towards Xiaoyuehuang, nodding slightly, and then turned around to block Ye Han.


    If it were in peacetime, he would definitely give Xiaoyuehuang a big gift.


    However, now is an extraordinary period and he cannot do this.


    Xiaoyuehuang is not a fool, so naturally he doesn''t ount for Binghe Buduo''s behavior.


    "Ninzong Binghe doesn''t win it?"


    Ye Han''s cold voice came.


    "Your Excellency killed Gong Li Wng and destroyed Ye Han in Xiaolong City?"


    Binghe didn''t hear the words and looked straight at Ye Han.


    He didn''t know that Miyari Takeru and Xiaolongcheng were actually destroyed when the two systems of God-level and Demon-levelpeted for control of Yehan, part of their power was revealed!


    He thought that Ye Han killed Gong Li Wu Lang and destroyed Xiaolong City.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Han, Binghe didn''t have the slightest carelessness.


    Even Miyari Takeru died in the hands of this young Long Country, how could he be careless?


    "You are a terrible young man. I am not Miyari Takeru''s opponent when ites to martial arts, but when ites to killing, ten Miyari Takeuro is not enough for me to kill!"


    "And you are no exception!"

 Chapter 509: Devilish, murderous technique

    Chapter 509: Devilish, murderous technique


    If Binghe doesn''t talk, he speaks extremely confidently.


    Their Ninzong is best at killing people.


    Regarding the strange and unpredictable killing technique, neither the sword saint pce Rivuro nor the other legendary onmyoji **** Yuming can bepared with him.


    It is precisely because of this that Binghe Buduo can rank among the three legends.


    Now, even if he faced Ye Han, killed the terrifying young man who killed Gong Li Wu Lang and ruined Xiaolong City, he was not afraid at all!


    The answer that Binghe did not win was the magic knife in Ye Han''s hand.


    Hanmang shiningly passed by, shing straight towards Binghe Buduo.


    Upon seeing this, Binghe burst back in shape.


    In the next moment, his figure has disappeared.


    Ninzong''s stealth, in the hands of Binghe Buduo, was yed with perfection.


    However, it is naturally difficult for Ye Han to sneak around.


    Not to mention that he has been enchanted at this time, and his strength has soared countless times.


    Even if it was ced before the demon, Ye Han, who once had a stealth career, would not be afraid of sneaking.


    Ye Han ignored the panic-stricken Xiaoyuehuang four, but turned and swept out of the hall.


    At this time, Binghe Buduo was already outside the hall, and he naturally had to kill such an opponent first before he could take care of the trash like Emperor Xiaoyue.


    Ye Han''s figure just appeared outside the hall, and the magic knife in his hand had already been cut out!


    "Devilish!"


    The next moment, his whole body, instantly rose up with the blood evil spirit with faint light!


    This is the magic energy, when the magic energy is boiling, it will form an overwhelming aura, cooperate with the magic knife to attack the ce!


    boom!


    The devil energy boiled instantly, and immediately, with the magic knife in Ye Han''s hand, it suddenly cleaved out!


    In an instant, the boiling demon energy turned into thousands of swords, swept out with a destructive aura!


    With just a stab, the jade ground in front of Ye Han, cracks appeared like lightning.


    Thousands of swords raged past like a violent tornado.


    Immediately, there was a mess on the ground, like the ruins after the


    Binghe in the dark did not win, and his expression became solemn.


    He found that he seemed to have underestimated this Dragon Country boy.


    I am afraid that even Miyari Takero might not be able to perform such a terrible move.


    As for martial arts talent, Miyari Takeru is recognized as the first person in Ozuki.


    "Then use it!"


    Binghe Buduo took a deep breath.


    The next moment, the two kunai in his hand burst out instantly.


    Stars of cold light spread out in the void, and greeted them with thousands of swords light.


    However, this is just a false move by Binghe Buduo.


    How can he who is proficient in killing techniques learn to fight against others like a warrior?


    His figure shook slightly.


    The whole person has appeared behind Ye Han.


    "good chance!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s attention, it seemed that all of his attention had fallen on the karma he had "shot", Binghe Buduo wiped a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Immediately, his wrist flipped and a short de appeared in his hand.


    "dead!"


    Binghe didn''t take his toe point, his body was like a fish, and he slid towards Ye Han instantly.


    His entire movement was like running clouds and flowing water, and there was no sound.


    Even the aura in the air did not fluctuate at all.


    This is Binghe Buduo''s best killing technique, simple but extremely practical!


    Now, he wants to use this trick to take the "life" of this Long Country boy!


    The short de has appeared in front of Yehan''s neck, and Binghe Buduo''s face has a hideous look.


    With a violent force, his hand stroked it down.


    However, this action of him will not be able to be made in the future.


    He felt a tingling pain in his heart...

 Chapter 510: Xiaoyuehuang, die

    Chapter 510: Xiaoyuehuang, die


    "How is this possible?"


    Binghe''s body fell down, and thest consciousness was wiped out in his mind.


    That is, unbelievable!


    "On murder, the devil is the ancestor!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of ridicule at the corner of his mouth.


    This Xiaoyue man is really naive.


    In front of the devil, to show off some murderous art is simply fearless for the ignorant!


    boom!


    Binghe Buduo''s corpse instantly burst out of ck air.


    With a light wave of Ye Han''s wrist, the ck air suddenly fell into his body.


    In the next moment, Ye Han''s eyes became more and more strange.


    His cultivation level once again skyrocketed to the fifth level of Bone Forging, and he was getting closer and closer to the realm of the master.


    Ye Han estimated that when he ughtered Xiaoyue, his realm would be able to break through to the Grand Master!


    At that time, his de will point towards the Dragon Kingdom and the five great masters!


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Ye Han''s footsteps sounded, and he walked slowly into the hall.


    The four Xiaoyuehuang in the main hall were obviously still waiting for news that Binghe would not win the victory.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiaoyuehuang''s four faces all showed the look of expectation.


    However, they were disappointed.


    It was Ye Han''s figure that appeared in their eyes.


    "No one can save you. When Ye Han decided to kill you, it was the gods and Buddhas all over the sky, and there was no way to save your lives!"


    Ye Han''s voice was calm and peaceful, as if chatting with an old friend.


    However, Xiaoyuehuang and the four people on the opposite side were terrified at hearing, and a chill instantly filled their hearts.


    They are desperate,pletely desperate.


    Even among the three legends, the guardian of the royal family, Qianzong Binghe, could not save them!


    In this world, who cane to rescue them?


    "Rao...Spare my life, I am willing to give half of the territory of Xiaoyue


    The Emperor Xiaoyue quickly recovered from the panic and begged.


    In order to survive, he was willing to give up half of his territory.


    Hearing this, Ye Han looked at Xiaoyuehuang quietly, with a smile on his face.


    Demon''s "sex" is greedy, how can Xiao Yueguo satisfy his appetite.


    Besides, he is not here!


    He is willing to be the great demon that wreaks havoc on the world, but he is unwilling to be the demon master who smashes the world!


    Because of the sudden magic level system, he couldn''t believe it after all.


    At this moment, even the god-level system, he couldn''t believe it.


    God knows, what are these two systems doing?


    Although, on the surface, the two systems seem to be merged into one.


    But Ye Han was deeply suspicious of this.


    No way, there are two unstable time bombs in his body, can he rx?


    At this time, Ye Han finally brought out the suspicious characteristics of the Ye family in his blood.


    "Get on the road!"


    Ye Han nced at Xiaoyuehuang again, and the magic knife instantly raised.


    The next moment, blood spattered, and a red plum picture suddenly appeared on the ground!


    thump!


    Emperor Xiaoyue fell to the ground and died!


    Brush!


    The cold light flickered, and the Queen Xiaoyue, the prince, and the princess behind Xiaoyue''s body were in different ces immediately!


    Blood spilled all over the ce!


    Ye Han raised his hand and opened his five fingers slightly!


    In the next moment, the terrifying magical energy burst out instantly.


    The devilish energy swept over the corpses on the ground. The corpses of Xiaoyuehuang and others turned into a pile of bones at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Immediately, a pure energy of Qi and blood sank into Ye Han''s body.


    Since it is a demon, how can there be no demon "sex"?


    The power to swallow blood is nothing more than pediatrics!

 Chapter 511: The past, the death of Ye Qingchen

    Chapter 511: The past, the death of Ye Qingchen


    Xiaoyuehuang is dead!


    The news soon spread throughout the Blue Star!


    Blue Star is shocked!


    The royal families of various countries are looking for the murderer who killed Xiaoyue Country!


    Finally, in the images taken by the satellite, they found Ye Han.


    Dragon Kingdom, royal family.


    The contemporary dragon emperor has no moon, and his face is gloomy.


    Through the satellite images, he surprisingly discovered that the appearance of Ye Han in the image was somewhat simr to that of Ye Qingchen.


    Although, due to Ye Han''s appearance, the simrity is not very high after being modified by the system!


    However, Long Wuyue could still tell that this young man was the evil kind left by Ye Qingchen back then!


    It was different from what the Su family only got.


    The Royal Family of the Long Kingdom has experienced the events of the past.


    The final fate of Ye Qingchen and Longguo''s little princess is clear.


    In the eyes of the Long Kingdom royal family, Ye Qingchen abducted their most beautiful little princess.


    Moreover, the two of them had already forged an affair without even having a worship hall.


    Even the little princess was pregnant with Ye Qingchen''s evil seed.


    Originally, the Royal Family of the Long Kingdom was extremely courteous to Ye Qingchen, after all, Ye Qingchen came from the mysterious Ye family.


    Onlyter, Long Wuyue, who had not yet be the Dragon Emperor, encountered a mysterious character.


    This character also calls himself Ye.


    What is even more frightening is thatpared to Ye Qingchen, this mysterious young man with the surname Ye has terrifying ambitions.


    He was only from a branch of the Ye family, but he dared to n Ye Qingchen who was born in a direct lineage.


    At the beginning, Long Wuyue didn''t want to have anything to do with this mysterious person surnamed Ye.


    However, the other party threw out kung fu, pill "medicine", martial skills and so on that he could not  Finally, Long Wuyue was moved.


    The two hit it off, and soon customized a n to get rid of Ye Qingchen.


    This n is to make the little princess and Ye Qingchen have an affair!


    The implementation of the n went smoothly, and Ye Qingchen and the little princess soon fell in love and couldn''t help themselves.


    But they didn''t know that everything was a conspiracy between the young man surnamed Ye and Long Wuyue.


    Sure enough, the Dragon Emperor, who was not aware of the true background of the Ye family, was greatly furious after learning the news.


    Originally, if Ye Qingchen and the little princess would be honest about everything and admit their mistakes to the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Sovereign might follow the tide and cover up the matter.


    However, the young man from the Ye family made a move.


    He set up an illusion array and plunged the little princess, dragon king and others into the illusion array.


    As a result, the Dragon Emperor issued the decree to want Ye Qingchen.


    The little princess stabbed Ye Qingchen with a sword.


    Ye Qingchen naturally knew what was going on.


    But facing the little princess and the dragon king, he couldn''t start, so he could only retreat.


    Halfway through, he encountered the ambush of the young man surnamed Ye.


    During the conversation, Long Wuyue finally knew the identity of that young man.


    He is Ye Qingchen''s n brother, called Ye Liang.


    An ordinary name, but this person is like a poisonous snake, and his mind is extremely cold.


    At the same time, Long Wuyue also knew why Ye Liang wanted to deal with Ye Qingchen.


    This seems to have something to do with the Ye Family''s children being undergoing a trial.


    In this trial, as long as whoever wins this trial, whoever can obtain the identity of the heir to a treasure.


    As for what the treasure is, Long Wuyue doesn''t know.


    After that, Ye Qingchen and Ye Liang fought an earth-shattering battle.


    It is precisely because of this battle that Long Wuyue discovered how ridiculous the proud martial arts master on the Blue Star is!

 Chapter 512: The magic knife said, blood flowed into a river

    Chapter 512: The magic knife said, blood flowed into a river


    The so-called martial arts master, the so-called martial arts supreme.


    In front of Ye Qingchen and Ye Liang, it seemed like a baby.


    The result of this battle ended with Ye Liang''s superior skills and serious injury to Ye Qingchen.


    There is no way, Ye Liang is too vicious. Ye Qingchen, who was born with a kind heart, even if his strength is higher than the opponent, but loses without suspense.


    Ye Qingchen fled, and when he fled, he took the little princess away from the pce.


    As for where to take, Long Wuyue has no idea.


    He only knew that Ye Liang went to chase and kill Ye Qingchen.


    In the end, Ye Qingchen seemed to have died in Ye Liang''s hands, and no one was spared, including the little princess.


    Since then, Long Wuyue has never seen Ye Liang again.


    He even thought that Ye Liang would kill him.


    But who thought, this mysterious and vicious Ye Liang was like being erased out of thin air, and there was no more news!


    Thinking of the past, Long Wuyue''s face became increasingly gloomy.


    The intuition in his heart strongly told him that the young man who killed Xiaoyuehuang would definitely be Ye Qingchen''s evil kind!


    Although Ye Qingchen died in Ye Liang''s hands.


    But he can''t get rid of the rtionship.


    Because he also participated in this conspiracy against Ye Qingchen.


    Long Wuyue could not guarantee that this boy who killed Xiaoyuehuang knew something!


    He dare not bet!


    Since I don''t dare to bet, then...


    Start first!


    When his thoughts shed, Long Wuyue''s eyes wiped a trace of killing intent!


    The next moment, he suddenly stood up, his aura burst out!


    The contemporary emperor of the Long Kingdom is known as Long Wuyue who has poor martial arts talents and only relies on diligence to enter the bone forging realm!


    At this time, the aura that erupted from his body was far superior to the master, reaching a terrifying


    Long Wuyue''s aura, only "exposed" less than a second, then instantly converged.


    He became an ordinary bone forging warrior again.


    "ording to my will, Xiaoyue and Longguo are separated from each other for generations, but now Xiaoyuehuang is killed by murderers, these thugs will be punishable by the world!"


    "Therefore, my Dragon Kingdom is up and down, and I will try my best to arrest the murderer, so as tofort Xiaoyuehuang''s spirit in the sky!"


    Long Wuyue''s voice was heard!


    Soon, the various institutions in Longguo began to operate quickly!


    Ye Han''s identity has been checked out!


    He is on the wanted list of the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom!


    All the other nations on the Blue Star were moved by the statement of Dragon Kingdom.


    Mi Lianguo announced to the outside world that the thug Ye Han is wanted!


    The European Empire issued an official document, trying to find the thug Ye Han!


    Northern Bear Kingdom called the world to arrest the thug Ye Han!


    ...


    For a time, Ye Han became the public enemy of the entire Blue Star countries, and even the nations of the country of Bu Mi and the Three Brothers began to join in the fun and announced that Ye Han was wanted!


    Ye Han, who was still in Xiaoyue, didn''t know that he had be a public enemy of Blue Star.


    He left the Xiaoyue Pce, sacrificed the magic sword, and ughtered all the Xiaoyue martial artists in the western capital.


    Then Ye Han went down the road, and never let go of the cities of Shudai, Likanshi, Mojia, Shouyan, Nanjiang Road and so on.


    The magic knife passed, blood flowed into a river!


    In the Xiaoyue martial arts world, none of the ten killed.


    For a time, the name of the demon Ye Han made Xiaoyue''s "lust" change when he heard it.


    The so-called fierce reputation, but so!


    When Ye Han set foot in Xiaoyue Gujing, the only remaining onmyoji **** Yuming among the three legends finally appeared!


    He asked Ye Han to stop, such a brutal and innocent behavior, and issued a challenge in public!


    When the news came out, the world was shocked!

 Chapter 513: Taoist Temple, God Yuming

    Chapter 513: Taoist Temple, God Yuming


    Satsuki, Tao Shrine.


    It was only an hour before God Yuming publicly challenged Ye Han.


    Ye Han has already appeared in Taoist Temple!


    No one would have expected him to appear in Taoist Temple.


    Ye Han at this time, shouldn''t he be carrying out his atrocities in Gu Yuejing?


    "dead!"


    Ye Han''s magic knife slid across thest Taoist Temple Onmyoji, and fell softly.


    At this point, in the Taoist Temple, apart from the **** Yuming, who is still replenishing his energy for tomorrow''s challenge, there is no more alive.


    Xiaoyue''s first shrine, Tao Shrine, was only one step away from destruction.


    boom!


    The door of the quiet room was sted open!


    The **** Yuming, who was sitting in meditation, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Immediately, in his eyes, there was a look of astonishment.


    There are actually people who can break into his quiet room under the noses of 1,863 Onmyojis in Taoist Temple?


    But the next moment, Shen Yuming''s face changed drastically.


    A figure appeared in his eyes.


    "Yehan!"


    Shen Yuming eximed in shock.


    "Shen Yuming, Xiaoyue''s first onmyoji, happy to meet!"


    Ye Han''s voice didn''t rush, as if chatting with an old friend.


    However, falling in the ears of Shen Yuming is like a thunderbolt!


    He clearly felt the blood evil spirit on Ye Han''s body.


    This **** spirit is almost full of intensity, to the extent that it condenses into the entity!


    Shen Yuming was shocked!


    How many people have to be killed to form such a terrible blood evil spirit?


    The next moment, Shen Yuming seemed to have realized something suddenly, and his face suddenly became extremely difficult to look at!


    "You killed the disciple of the  His heart burst into anger.


    Ye Han looked down at his hands when he heard the words.


    His hands are as smooth as jade, and they are not stained, so they don''t look like butcher''s hands at all.


    It''s a pity that he now holds a magic knife as thin as a cicada''s wings in his right hand!


    The magic knife exudes a faint and cold glow, extremely cold.


    "A few ants, solved it easily, why? Are you heartache?"


    It was still Gu Jing Wubo''s voice, but the blood-red "color" in his eyes became more and more entric when Han Han said this.


    He is the master of killing among the demons. He should kill the world and be an enemy of the world!


    A few disciples of the Taoist Temple will be killed if they are killed.


    "You...you devil!"


    When Shen Yuming heard the words, his anger rose to the sky, and he stood up with a loud cry.


    One thousand eight hundred and sixty-three Onmyojis were just assassinated by Ye Han!


    What is his heart made of?


    Can he be so cold-blooded?


    "ying the Taoist Temple, only with your blood can you pay homage to the dead souls of the Taoist Temple!"


    Shen Yuming''s tone also became cold.


    In essence, when a person is strong enough, they are all of the same kind!


    Nothing but, this time Ye Han provoked the head of the Taoist Temple.


    As for the previous move, his public challenge to Ye Han was nothing but a wave of people''s expectations.


    Hearing what the **** Yuming said, Ye Han slowly raised his head and nced at him.


    Soon, he moved!


    Stepping forward, the speed is not fast, so gradually approaching the **** Yuming.


    At about twenty steps away from the **** Yuming, Ye Han''s speed elerated.


    The magic knife in his hand began to hum and hum!


    Shen Yuming''s hands had begun to seal, and an ancient and obscure spell came from his mouth!


    This is the spell of Onmyoji to summon Shiki!


    From the surrounding air fluctuations, it can be easily judged that this shikigami summoned by the **** Yuming is by no means simple!


    At this time, Ye Han''s pace was getting faster and faster...

 Chapter 514: UI

    Chapter 514: UI


    The speed of Shen Yuming''s knot printing is getting faster and faster, and the sound of the spell in his mouth ispletely indistinguishable, what he is chanting!


    In the void, there was only the buzzing sound from his mouth.


    Ye Han''s eyes suddenly wiped a trace of cold light, and the next moment, his toes were scratched.


    His body instantly appeared in front of Shen Yuming.


    At this time, the distance of more than ten steps was as if it was directly erased by Ye Han!


    In the eyes of Shen Yuming, a look of fear had already risen.


    He instinctively felt that this time he was afraid...


    This thought had just emerged from his heart, and a cold light was wiped from his eyes.


    Then, he saw Ye Han stick out his tongue, "lick" the blood on the magic knife, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, Shen Yuming''s consciousness gradually began to blur.


    Vaguely, he saw Ye Han turn around and walk towards the outdoors.


    "I... actually died so useless..."


    Thest thought shed through Shen Yuming''s mind, and his body fell softly.


    Then, a ck energy burst out from his body, and "shot" towards Ye Han who had already reached the door.


    Ye Han walked out of the quiet room so unhurriedly, there was a ck air on his body that connected with the corpse of the **** Yuming.


    This is demonic energy, devouring God Yuming!


    Ye Han ignored the devil qi that was constantly devouring Shen Yuming, his wrist shook, and the magic knife trembled slightly, humming and clearing!


    Immediately, a beautiful knife shed in the air.


    But the magic knife disappeared without a trace!


    "Satsuki, get it done!"


    Ye Han looked up at the starry sky.


    Xiaoyue Country''s martial arts world has beenpletely ughtered by him!


    It was only three days before and after, a total of about 100,000 Xiaoyue martial artists, all died under Ye Han''s magic sword, no one was spared!


    But after ughtering so many warriors, his realm was only one step away from the  "Its time for a breakthrough!"


    Ye Han retracted his gaze, and his eyes were brilliant!


    The corpse of the **** Yuming has been swallowed and turned into a pile of bones!


    But Ye Han''s body was full of tyrannical devilish energy!


    "Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully upgrading to the realm of Guiyuan Realm Grandmaster!"


    "Ding! The host ughtered 100,000 Xiaoyue warriors, the first stage of the mood of the devil-the mood of killing is on!"


    "Killing mood: the first stage of the mood of the devil, open this mood, instantly switch the killing mode, the speed increases by 1000%, the shape is like a ghost,ing and going like wind, no one can stop the world!"


    Ye Han didn''t have any idents when he heard the electronic sounds rang in his ears.


    As early as when he killed the thousandth Xiaoyue Martial Artist, he already knew that there would be such a reward when the killing number reached 100,000.


    However, this newly emerging mood of killing still exceeded his imagination.


    The so-called killing mood, did not increase any cultivation base, attack, etc.!


    But it simply increased his speed!


    Ye Han is very satisfied with this!


    In martial arts in the world, no firmness is not broken, only fast is not broken!


    When the speed reaches the extreme, he is invincible!


    No matter what moves you do, you can''t stop his ghostly blow!


    As just now, he killed the **** Yuming with a single blow.


    Poor God Yuming, as Xiaoyue''s first onmyoji, was killed by Ye Han''s magic sword before he even finished the spell of the summoning god.


    "Try it!"


    Ye Han''s thoughts moved, and his figure instantly flew out.


    His body has just moved, and the figure has appeared thousands of meters away!


    This thousand-fold eleration is terrifying!


    Ye Han''s figure is getting smaller and smaller, and the direct control disappears!


    His next goal is surprisingly Dragon Kingdom.


    The five great masters of the Dragon Kingdom, and the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom!

 Chapter 515: betray

    Chapter 515: betray


    Just when Ye Han left Xiaoyue and returned to Long Country.


    Within the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, the major martial arts forces have taken action one after another, starting to attack Ye Han.


    The entire Dragon Kingdom, the leaders of the martial arts circles of the North and South, all spoke.


    Ye Han must die, no one can keep him.


    There is no other reason, Ye Han''s incident this time is really too much trouble.


    He ughtered all the martial artists of Xiaoyue martial arts world, that was all.


    But what are the exnations for the ordinary people in Xiaolongcheng?


    He razed the entire Xiaolong City to the ground, which has angered all warriors who think they have a conscience, the final bottom line.


    Originally, if Ye Han had only ughtered Xiaoyue martial arts world, such warriors as Dragon Kingdom, not only would he not be hostile to him, but would instead regard him as a hero.


    However, when the warrior ughtered the people, that was another matter.


    Unfortunately, no one knew that the destruction of Xiaolong City was not caused by Ye Han at all.


    He carried Wuwang disaster on his back, and there was no way to exin it.


    Could it be that he could still tell the warriors of the Long Kingdom that this was not what I did, it was because the two systems were fighting, and then the power leaked out and destroyed Xiaolong City.


    Don''t talk about his system, can you say it?


    Even if it could be said, would the Longguo martial artsmunity believe it?


    The answer is obviously no.


    Even, others may increasingly think that Ye Han is a lunatic.


    Only a lunatic can do the things of massacre.


    Therefore, if Ye Han didn''t carry this pot, he had to carry it.


    Nanjiang Mansion, Jiang Family.


    Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan looked at each other expressionlessly.


    Beside them, there was a middle-aged man with a majestic expression and extraordinary


    "Two, no choice!"


    The voice of the middle-aged man sounded extremely serious.


    When Jiang Shiyan heard this, there was a trace of pain on her face.


    The same goes for Jiang Xiaoxuan on the opposite side.


    But, in the end, the two of them still nodded slowly.


    "The Jiang family is willing to send warriors to join the team to encircle Ye Han!"


    As soon as the voices of the two fell, the middle-aged man, who had originally been "serious", suddenly "showed" a trace of satisfaction.


    "Very well, those who know the current affairs are brilliant, and this seat will guarantee that your Jiang family will be in the Long Nation in the future, and the sky will rise and the clouds will go straight up!"


    The Jiang sistersughed bitterly when they heard it.


    They naturally didn''t want to do this, but no one expected that Ye Han would suddenly do such a cruel and inhuman thing.


    What is more important!


    More importantly, the power that made them both surrender to Ye Han has disappeared after the appearance of the magic level system!


    In other words, the Jiang sisters at this time have already recovered their freedom!


    Therefore, when the people from the Longguo Northern Alliance came to the door, the Jiang sisters hesitated.


    In addition, the people of the Alliance slightly "showed" a threat, and the Jiang sisters, who were not strong,pletely gave in.


    They turned their backs on Ye Han!


    "Cousin, don''t sigh, Ye Han is just a visitor to us after all!"


    "Perhaps you are saying that it''s just our Jiang family, we can''t live without him!"


    "That''s not our fault. Who told him to get nervous and ughtered the people of the entire city? This is simply seeking his own death!"


    "This is also the reason why I finally made up my mind. The future of the Jiang family cannot be pinned on a devil without human "sex"!"


    The voices of the Jiang sisters became lower and lower, and the expressions on their faces became more and more determined!


    This scene didn''t just happen in Jiang''s family!

 Chapter 516: The rain is coming

    Chapter 516: The rain ising


    "Let''s go, my Su family won''t make a move!"


    Su Luo raised his head, looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and waved his hand indifferently.


    The middle-aged man was the one who appeared in Jiang''s house before.


    His name is Sui Ke, and he is quite a powerful man in the martial arts world of the Long Kingdom.


    However, Sui Ke''s true identity is a special envoy in the North-South Budo Alliance.


    At the same time, he also served as the Crown Prince Taibao in the royal family.


    Therefore, this person is by no means simple.


    Only he came forward, and everyone in the North and South Martial Arts World of the Long Kingdom would sell him face.


    Then, at this moment, he seemed to have eaten a t in front of Su Luo.


    "Okay, you can do it without the Su family!"


    There was no dissatisfaction on Sui Ke''s face, but a satisfied expression appeared in his eyes.


    He was "forced" and lured. Although he didn''t make the Su Family abandon Ye Han, the Su Family who was "forced" did not dare to support Ye Han.


    Facing such a result, Sui Ke was already satisfied.


    After all, the other party is the Su family of Nanjiang Mansion.


    Although the Su family was in decline right now, no one dared to underestimate this once-blue star giant.


    "Farewell next!"


    Sui Ke hugged his fist towards Su Luo, and then turned to exit.


    Seeing Sui Ke disappearing, Su Luo''s face wiped a look of helplessness.


    "Ye Han, Ye Han, what exactly happened to make you do the things that killed the city?"


    Su Luo couldn''t understand this!


    For the young man Ye Han, even if he put aside his surname, Su Luo admired him very much.


    But this time, Ye Han did something so angry.


    Let Su Luo feel helpless!


    He wanted to help Ye Han very much, but facing the pressure of the entire Blue Star Martial Arts world, he couldn''t stop the Su family.


    Therefore, in desperation, he could only choose not to participate in this


    Su Luo sighed faintly, and gave the Su family''s order to close the house.


    The rain ising and the wind is all over the building!


    The Jiang family betrayed, and the Su family is neutral!


    Far in Jinlin City, Ye Han onceid various foundations.


    All were uprooted by a huge force from the martial arts world.


    Lu Boyong of the Jinlin Inspection Bureau, righteously issued a condemnation of Ye Han, and announced that Ye Han was permanently wanted in Jinlin City!


    Jinlin No. 1 Middle School announced that Ye Han was expelled from school!


    Jinlin Dash Team announced that Ye Han will never be recruited!


    Although Ye Han has never been in a sprint team.


    As for the other families of Jin Lin, they have fallen into trouble!


    Yin Shao Zhang Zhiyu was confined by the Zhang Family Patriarch.


    He was deprived of all rights of the Zhang family and ordered not to go down the mountain for three years.


    The same happened to the Yang family in the southern martial arts world.


    Jin Shao Yang Jinsheng had just arrived at Yang''s house and was immediately controlled.


    The remaining Jun Shao Chu Haotian and Ya Shao Qin Changye among the Four Young Masters of the Long Kingdom were in no different situation.


    At this point, Yehan''s allies copsed instantly and ceased to exist.


    There is no way, this time to deal with Ye Han, it is the martial arts realm, the imperial magic realm, the heavenly secret realm...


    How can one personpete with the entire country?


    The reason for all of this stems from the destruction of Xiaolong City.


    This vited the bottom line of all special forces!


    In Nanjiang Academy, Ye Han''s exchange student quota was naturally gone.


    Although the Su family never announced that Ye Han would be expelled from Nanjiang Academy, Jinlin No. 1 Middle School had already expelled Ye Han from school.


    How can he be an exchange student even without a student status?


    "This time, Ye Han did too much. Song Qianqian has no such friends!"


    Song Qianqian stood up abruptly, his eyes swept across Di Liba and Yang Mi''er.


    Obviously, she was asking Di Liba and Yang Mi''er what they meant.

 Chapter 517: I am a dog, I am proud of myself

    Chapter 517: I am a dog, I am proud of myself


    Di Liba fell silent after hearing the words, with hesitation on Qiao''s face.


    To be honest, she was quite good with Ye Han''s senses.


    Especially that time, after Ye Han had activated her bloodline, she had a good impression of Ye Han Dasheng.


    This suddenly made her draw a clear line between Ye Han and Di Liba was really embarrassed.


    Compared with Di Liba''s embarrassment, Yang Mi''er looked at Song Qianqian''s eyes, but they had be very strange.


    Her pretty face was icy, as cold as frost.


    "How are you thinking about it?"


    Song Qianqian asked.


    silence!


    The atmosphere is extremely silent!


    After hesitating for a long time, Di Liba''s weak voice sounded.


    "I... I have nothing to do with him!"


    Although Di Liba''s words didn''t clearly refer to anyone, nor did he directly say that he waspletely separated from Ye Han.


    However, Song Qianqian and Yang Mi''er both knew what Di Liba meant.


    That is, Ye Han will have nothing to do with her in the future.


    "Mier, how about you?"


    Song Qianqian nodded first, then looked at Yang Mi''er.


    As the eldest of the three girls, she felt it necessary to be responsible for the two younger sisters.


    Today''s Ye Han is too dangerous. Whoever has anything to do with him will die without a ce to bury him.


    These two little sisters may not know the seriousness of the matter.


    However, as the lineage of the Song family, how can she not know the movements of the Longguo martial arts world?


    "Sister Qianqian, this is thest time I call you Sister Qianqian, after today, you and I have nothing to do with you!"


    Yang Mi''er nced at Song Qianqian deeply and said slowly.


    Her tone is extremely calm, without any  "Huh?"


    Song Qianqian thought that Yang Mi''er would be the same as Di Liba and would ept her fate!


    But who would think that, turning around, this dead girl actually wants to draw a clear line from her?


    "Mi''er, don''t mess around, this time things are really unusual, Ye Han is already the enemy of the Dragon Kingdom, no, it is the enemy of Blue Star!"


    Song Qianqian was a little angry, she felt that Yang Mi''er was too self-willed.


    When is this all, actually still brushing the "sex" of the youngest daughter?


    "Because of this, the male **** needs more support!"


    Yang Mi''er returned calmly, taking it for granted.


    Song Qianqian was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    "Okay, that''s the end of the story. There is an old saying that says, "Different ways, we don''t seek each other. We are meeting each other by water. It''s time to end!"


    Yang Mi''er stroked her hair and turned away.


    Seeing Yang Mi''er left without hesitation, Song Qianqian was immediately angry.


    "Yang Mi''er, don''t you know what is good or bad, do you know that Ye Han is dead this time, the Dragon Kingdom martial arts world has sent thirty-six bone-forging martial artists to set up an ambush in Nanjiang Mansion!"


    "As soon as he steps into Nanjiang Mansion, these thirty-six bone-forging warriors willunch a thunder attack!"


    "Furthermore, even if Ye Han has avoided this ambush, can he escape the continuous pursuit? Don''t be too naive!"


    Song Qianqian''s voice came from afar.


    After Yang Mi''er heard this, she paused slightly.


    She turned around and smiled at Song Qianqian.


    "I am different from you. The male **** is my idol. It used to be, it is now, and it will be even more in the future!"


    The voice fell, and she did not stay anymore, and stepped out of the room.


    The moment Yang Mi''er left the school vi, her fists clenched.


    She has always been ridiculous, perhaps in the eyes of others, it''s just Ye Han''s female "licking" the dog!


    However, she is willing to be a "lick" dog, kneeling and "licking" Ye Han for a lifetime!


    Even if you pay your own "life" for this, you are not afraid of anything!


    I am a "lick" dog, I am proud of myself!

 Chapter 518: Guan Baos Choice

    Chapter 518: Guan Bao''s Choice


    On the other side of Nanjiang Academy, in the darkness, a man''s voice came out, breaking the silence!


    "Xiaomei, take Nian''er and go to the countryside to hide, don''t ask why, remember to follow suit!"


    "and also"


    When the voice said this, there was a slight pause.


    In the next moment, the voice sounded again, sounding extremely firm!


    "Also, in case I have any ident, please make Nian''er bigger. The bottom drawer of the bedside table has a mezzanine on the inner wall with a bank card inside!"


    "That''s the ount I opened in your name. There are five million Dragon National Coins in this card, which is enough for you and Nian''er to eat and wear without worry!"


    "Xiaomei, please!"


    The sound came here, and stopped abruptly, leaving only the beeping telephone tone.


    "Hey!"


    After a sigh, a figure walked out of the darkness.


    He is impressively the manager of Jinlin No. 1 Middle School-Guan Bao!


    As the first school director, Guan Bao apanied the exchange students to Nanjiang Academy.


    However, he did not go back!


    Originally, he was still waiting for Ye Han to settle the affairs of the Yin family for him.


    But who thought, after several twists and turns, it happened that Ye Han became the public enemy of Long Country.


    This waspletely unexpected by Guan Bao.


    In fact, Guan Bao also wavered when he heard the news.


    He wanted to draw a clear line directly from Ye Han, and even his open letter was ready.


    But when things came, he suddenly repented!


    Because he has a kind of intuition, this kind of intuition tells him strongly, this time Ye Han will definitely be nothing!


    If Guan Bao had made the previous choice, he would definitely regret it for life.


    Guan Bao, who possesses the "sexuality" of a gambler, gritted his teeth and started to gamble!


    He bet that Ye Han would not have an


    However, he can bet on himself, but he cannot drag his son into the water!


    That''s why he just called the servant Xiaomei.


    That Xiaomei, said to be a servant, is actually his wife, the maid who grew up with him, there is absolutely no problem in terms of loyalty!


    What''s more, Xiaomei still has a crush on Guan Bao!


    For this, Guan Bao is extremely confident.


    Don''t even look at him now being bald, and middle-aged with a blessing, a sordid Mediterranean look.


    But in fact, he still has great lethal power for female "sex"!


    No way, good foundation!


    Made a few insurances and put everything down!


    He wants to bet a future for himself!


    Therefore, he decided to go to Panshe Mountain in the southern suburbs of Nanjiang Mansion and stop Ye Han!


    Because, in Pan Snake Mountain, the elites of the North-South Budo Alliance have been ambushed!


    This is the news that Guan Bao has finally found out. He naturally has to win enough benefits for himself!


    Although Guan Baos behavior is essentially for himself!


    However, when the entire Dragon Kingdom stood on the opposite side of Ye Han, he could make such a choice!


    This courage is simply terrifying!


    But what Guan Bao didn''t know was that his phone just hung up!


    A group of warriors rushed into his home!


    Guan Nian, the youngest son of life, and his servant Xiaomei, all fell into the hands of this group of warriors!


    Then, these warriors held Xiaomei and Guan Nian without saying a word, and embarked on the road to Nanjiang Mansion!


    In addition to them, there are two others who also fell into the same fate.


    They are Yang Mi''er''s parents!


    An old professor with elegant temperament, and a middle-aged "woman" who is gentle and graceful!


    However, these warriors did not abuse them, but silently escorted them to Nanjiang Mansion!

 Chapter 519: ambush

    Chapter 519: ambush


    About a thousand miles away from Nanjiang Mansion, it is a small seaside city.


    This small city is called Duyue City.


    The origin of Duyue City''s name is naturally rted to Xiaoyue.


    Because in ancient times, this small city was the only way to Xiaoyue.


    When Ye Han came back from Xiaoyue, he chose to go from Duyue City and then back to Nanjiang Mansion.


    He killed so many people in Xiaoyue, he naturally knew that he was already on the Blue Star and had a great impact.


    Even he was prepared for the matter of bing a public enemy of the Dragon Kingdom.


    However, he didn''t think that just the destruction of Xiaolong City would make him a public enemy.


    The martial arts world is inherently cruel, and no one would have nothing to do after eating, to offend a young genius who is almostparable to a master.


    Let the martial arts world North and South Alliance, let go of prejudices, and join forces with each other.


    Even the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom can participate in it.


    There is only one possibility!


    That is the benefit!


    What are the contradictions in the past when the benefits are so great? What is the pride of the royal family?


    Even, what does it mean to offend a young strong man who can match the master?


    Because they only need to kill Ye Han to get this benefit.


    As for Ye Han, what kind of benefits can make the whole martial arts world of Long Country boil over.


    In addition to the magic knife, what else?


    For the Longguo martial arts world, they naturally don''t know that there is such a thing as a system.


    So, what kind of power was it that allowed Ye Han to instantly destroy Xiaolong City?


    They thought about it, and they couldn''t find any reason except the magic knife!


    And the magic knifees from a period more distant than the ancient times!


    Isnt it surprising that the product of the age of gods and demons exerts the power to destroy cities?


    Of course not surprising!


    Therefore, in order to seize the magic sword, the dragon country''s martial artsmunity has unprecedented Even Ye Han could have guessed that the group of respectable alliance leaders must have set up an ambush ahead!


    In order to ambush him, I am afraid this group of people have done everything they can to!


    Of course, the above is just Ye Han''s own spection.


    The facts are temporarily unknown.


    The distance of thousands of miles, for Ye Han, can not take much time at all.


    In just an hour like this, he could already faintly see Nanjiang Mansion.


    "Host, there is a murderous spirit ahead, please be alert!"


    In Ye Han, when he first stepped into the periphery of Panshe Valley, the electronic audio in his head started!


    After Ye Han heard it, a trace of chill was wiped from the corner of his mouth.


    Everything is the same as his guess.


    His steps didn''t stop, and he still walked forward unhurriedly.


    Thousands of meters away, the thirty-six strong bones were all tense.


    Whether the ambush is sessful or not is in this instant.


    At this moment, a petite figure suddenly came straight from the top of the mountain.


    She was fast, running like she was desperate.


    There was an anxious scream in her mouth.


    "Male god, don''t go, there is an ambush!"


    The voice was quick and short, and the breath was obviously uneven.


    However, this is not unusual!


    Because she is Yang Mi''er.


    Just awakened Yang Mi''er who was a gunman.


    Without the slightest martial arts strength, she naturally can''t be like a martial artist, while running wildly, while still maintaining a stable aura.


    "Huh? Is it her?"


    After Ye Han heard it, a trace of surprise was wiped out in his eyes.


    In the hidden ce, the special envoy of the Alliance in charge of this ambush, the royal prince Taibao Sui Ke, suddenly showed an angry expression on his face!


    "Bitch, dare to ruin my good deeds!"

 Chapter 520: Ambush

    Chapter 520: Ambush


    "Male god, turn your head back, there are countless gas bombs buried in front of him!"


    Yang Mi''er''s voice continued to sound, anxious and panic.


    She was afraid that Ye Han identally walked to the sting area of the gas bomb.


    Fortunately, she came in time, and Ye Han was only a hundred meters away from the gas-breaking bullet area.


    Air breaking bullets are specially used to restrain the bullets of warriors.


    However, the gas bomb here is not just a bullet, but a bomb.


    The most terrifying bomb!


    Due to the "characteristics" of the broken air bombs, these bombs can easily prate the martial artist''s true energy after exploding, therebypletely destroying the martial artist.


    Because of the existence of these ck technology weapons, the warrior is not so unscrupulous.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that the real world would have already be the back garden of the warrior!


    After Yang Mi''er''s voice came, Ye Han''s face changed slightly.


    Although, with his current strength, the damage that the broken gas bomb can cause to him has been reduced a lot.


    However, without Yang Mi''er''s reminder, he suddenly stepped onto the detonation zone of the gas-breaking bomb, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Bitch!"


    Sui Ke in the dark suddenly wiped out a trace of murderous intent in his eyes.


    A good ambush was destroyed by a bitch!


    The next moment, Sui Ke flicked his finger, a burst of energy burst out of the air, and "shot" towards Yang Mi''er!


    Since ambush is no longer possible, kill it!


    It''s just that before you kill Ye Han, you have to solve this **** who has broken his good deeds!


    Whoosh!


    The sharp sound of breaking through the void instantly prated the void, and straightly "shot" to the top of the Panshe Valley Mountain Range!


    Sui Ke''s cultivation level was only one step short of reaching the realm of master!


    Killing in the air is just as simple as breathing for him.


    Yang Mi''er obviously did not expect that someone would attack her in secret.


    Moreover, the person who shot is so powerful that it can kill people in the


    Therefore, she waspletely confused!


    However, Ye Han will not!


    "court death!"


    There was a trace of killing intent in Ye Han''s eyes!


    Immediately, he lifted his wrist lightly, and a de of light burst out instantly!


    Boom!


    The speed of Dao Mang was as fast as lightning, and when Sui Ke''s energy had just approached Yang Mi''er, Dao Mang had already struck!


    The next moment, Dao Mang and Qi Jin collided in the air, sending out violent shock waves!


    As the shock wave spread, Yang Mi''er suddenly became unstable.


    However, it was precisely because of this that she recovered.


    Immediately, Yang Mi''er hurriedly backed away from the surrounding area.


    No way, she who is not a warrior, even if she awakens the gunner, can''t withstand the powerful shock!


    "Humph!"


    There was a cold snort, and Sui Ke''s figure appeared.


    Behind him, thirty-six strong bone-forging realm followed.


    They are the main force in ambushing Ye Han.


    The buried gas bomb explosion zone is just an appetizer.


    It is the best to be able to blow up Ye Han. If Ye Han can''t be blown up, then there are thirty-six bone-forging powerhouses, and the nine-fold bone-forging Sui Ke!


    This wave of serial ambushes is impable.


    Of course, the premise is that there are no idents.


    Now that the ident has urred, whether it can be carried out as Sui Ke''s vision can be followed, but it is unknown!


    "Yehan, let''s catch it with your hands, go to the capital with this seat, and ept the trial of the royal family and the martial arts world!"


    Sui Ke stood with his hands in his hands, watching Ye Han, his voice was full of majesty.


    It seems that he represents justice, thew, and everything!


    Seeing this, Ye Han couldn''t help butugh!

 Chapter 521: Greed is the source

    Chapter 521: Greed is the source


    "Really high-sounding!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    He has never waited for this kind of guy who is so polite on the surface and has a stomach of bad water behind his back.


    And this Sui Ke in front of him is undoubtedly the best among such people.


    If you didn''t do anything, put a big hat on your head first, and upy the moral high point!


    "presumptuous!"


    Sui Ke shouted angrily when he heard this.


    The next moment, he sneered.


    "It seems that you are stubborn. If that''s the case, let''s not me the envoy for putting you on the spot!"


    When the voice fell, Sui Ke waved his hand suddenly.


    The thirty-six Bone Forging Realm Martial Artists behind him suddenly flew up.


    Bone forging realm martial artist is the strongest existence under Guiyuan realm master.


    And these 36 people are elites selected by the martial arts world.


    Their move is naturally amazing and terrifying!


    Flying sand and rocks, dust and smoke all over the sky, anger into the sky!


    Yang Mi''er, who had just escaped the catastrophe, looked at Huarong''s "lust", and a heart came up to her throat in an instant.


    "Male god, be careful..."


    As soon as the exmation was uttered, she saw Ye Han move.


    Stabbed!


    The magic knife in Ye Han''s hand shed forward at will.


    In the next moment, a de of light roared like a nine-day dragon!


    Dao Mang rushed forward with the force of destroying the dead!


    Like a sword mang that was trained in a horse, Hao Hao "dang" and "dang" straight out, and the 36 strong bones suddenly changed their faces!


    boom!


    A loud noise came out, shaking the earth, and the sound shook hundreds of miles!


    In the dust, a long knife mark on the ground appeared in front of everyone.


    The knife mark is about ten feet wide and a few feet deep, spreading out from in front of Ye Han''s body, it is as long as hundreds of  There are several dead bodies on both sides of the knife mark.


    But among the thirty-six strong bone-forging men, several of them avoided it and were directly ughtered by the magic knife!


    "How is this possible!"


    Sui Ke''s pupils shrank violently!


    He couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    The power of a knife is so terrifying!


    But then, Sui Ke''s heart suddenly gave birth to huge ecstasy.


    The rumors are true, the rumors of the magic knife are true!


    Only such a terrifying magic knife can create the power to destroy a city!


    In Sui Ke''s eyes, the greedy expression could not be concealed.


    Not only him, the remaining thirty strong bone-forging men also looked surprised.


    Magic knife, everyone wants something special.


    Ordinary people, naturally, don''t know that in the martial arts world of the Long Kingdom, the magic sword has now been passed on.


    As a warrior, who doesn''t yearn for more powerful power?


    The magic knife is undoubtedly a shortcut to quickly gain powerful power.


    Didn''t you see Ye Han?


    He was originally just a small low-level warrior.


    But after obtaining the magic sword, he immediately possessed the ability to destroy a city and ughter Xiaoyue martial arts world.


    "The magic knife is mine, I must take it down!"


    The greed in Sui Ke''s heart can no longer be suppressed.


    This ambush is his best opportunity.


    He knew that even those supernatural masters seemed to be moved.


    Otherwise, how could the martial arts world position Ye Han as an anti-human thug so quickly?


    "Kill, kill him, tofort the innocent people of Kosaka City in the spirit of heaven!"


    Sui Ke really deserves to be the best among hypocrites, even if his greed is no secret.


    But on his lips, he still said high-sounding words.


    As his voice fell, the remaining thirty warriors were alsopletely crazy.


    "kill!"

 Chapter 522: Finally the master

    Chapter 522: Finally the master


    "court death!"


    Ye Han looked at the Bone Forging Realm martial artist flying forward, and the killing intent shed in his eyes.


    In the next moment, the magic knife in his hand suddenly cleaved out!


    There is no fancy, it''s so simple and simple!


    But the magic knife that was as thin as a cicada''s wing, in Ye Han''s hand, was spraying out hundreds of meters long!


    The vigor swept out, smashed and smashed, mmed everyone to death!


    Thirty strong bone-forged men seem to be shocking and terrifying!


    However, under Yehan''s magic knife, they didn''t even hold on to a single encounter!


    The magic knife is invincible!


    Just a few breaths!


    Thirty bone-forging warriors all fell to the ground and died!


    However, they are not terrible to die!


    The scary thing is that, under the devouring of the magic knife, these thirty corpses, almost at a speed visible to the naked eye, quickly turned into a pile of bones!


    Then, a wave of devilish energy burrowed into Ye Han''s body.


    Sui Ke on the opposite side could even clearly see the scene of the devil qi submerging into Ye Han.


    His body trembled suddenly.


    The horror of the magic knife was beyond his imagination.


    However, the more powerful the magic knife, the more fiery he became!


    boom!


    At this moment, Ye Han suddenly burst into a powerful breath.


    In his ears, cold electronic sounds also rang.


    "Congrattions to the host, the total number of killings exceeded 200,000, and the realm broke through to the Guiyuan realm!"


    After the electronic sound fell, Ye Han''s eyes showed a hint of joy.


    "Is the Grand Master finally?"


    Return to the original realm, the ninth level of the nine heavens of martial arts, known as the master!


    This is the highest level of martial arts on the Blue Star.


    However, Blue Star''s martial arts clearly belong to the low martial level.


    But it does not mean that the realm of martial arts stops at the realm of the


    Ye Han knew this very well.


    However, Lan Xing didn''t know for what reason, there was no existence above the Grand Master now.


    In the past ten thousand years, no one has exceeded the realm of a master.


    Like the five great masters of the Dragon Kingdom today, they had already broken through to the realm of grand masters hundreds of years ago!


    Unfortunately, none of them can surpass the master.


    "Grandmaster! You broke through to the master!"


    Upon seeing this, Sui Ke immediately felt as if he was sshed with cold water.


    No way, the master is invincible!


    This is not just for fun.


    With Sui Ke''s position in the martial arts world, he has seen a master shot several times.


    It was truly earth-shattering and appalling.


    At least, Sui Ke asked himself to be far from an opponent.


    Originally, Sui Ke still relied on the nine-fold cultivation base to bully Ye Han.


    Who would think that Ye Han had now reached the realm of a master.


    Although Sui Ke didn''t want to believe it, the facts before him reminded him!


    You should recognize the reality!


    Ye Han''s wrist moved.


    The magic knife in his hand suddenly uttered a clear cry.


    Sui Ke felt bad when he saw this.


    He knew that Ye Han was about to prepare.


    Although, he is a bone-forging nine-tier warrior, it sounds like he is just a step away from the master.


    But Sui Ke clearly knows that this is not a step away at all, but a world of difference!


    A master can easily kill hundreds of bone-forging nineyer powerhouses in seconds.


    Between the two, they are not at the same level at all.


    If the Bone Forging Realm martial artist still belongs to the human category, then the master can be described as not being a human!


    Yes, what the Grand Master is special is not a human being, it is beyond the scope of human beings!


    Therefore, Sui Ke panicked.


    "No, I still have a back hand. I don''t believe that the Grand Master can remain indifferent in such a situation!"

 Chapter 523: Please make your choice, Mr. Ye Han

    Chapter 523: Please make your choice, Mr. Ye Han


    Sui Ke naturally has a back hand!


    Before the ambush, he made a detailed n!


    The failure of the ambush was also under his consideration.


    Therefore, Sui Ke quickly calmed down.


    When he regained his calmness, all the poisonous tricks instantly came to his mind!


    "Yehan, even if you are a grandmaster, I will let you die without a ce to be buried!"


    Sui Ke wiped a bit of sorrow in his eyes.


    The next moment, there was a sharp howling in his mouth!


    On the opposite side of Ye Han, the magic knife in his original hand was already raised.


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard howling, and he stopped immediately.


    "A second hand?"


    Ye Han smiled contemptuously.


    Its best if you have a back hand. If you can solve it once, you can save trouble!


    Seize!


    In the sky, the sound of a helicopter suddenly came.


    After Sui Ke heard it, his face showed obvious joy!


    This is his big killer.


    He can guarantee that as soon as this big killer is released, Ye Han will immediately catch it!


    "Hmph, what a couple of dogs and men, I want to see today, what else can you do with you couple of dogs and men!"


    Sui Ke''s eyes swept over Ye Han and Yang Mi''er, who was slowly rushing over, with a sinister smile on his mouth.


    The helicopter stopped quickly.


    Soon, several figures walked down from the helicopter!


    "Dad, mom!"


    "Guan Bao? Guan Nian?"


    The voices of Yang Mi''er and Ye Han rang at the same time!


    What appeared in front of them were Yang Mi''er''s parents, Guan Bao father and son, and Guan Bao''s servant Xiaomei!


    Needless to say, Yang Mi''er''s parents were brought directly from Jinlin City by Sui Ke''s people!


    As for Guan Bao, he is more sad!


    Originally, Guan Bao was still thinking about boasting and went to notify Ye Han in


    However, he still has time to act in the future.


    Sui Ke''s people, with Guan Nian, Xiaomei hase to the door!


    What can Guan Bao do in the face of his direct beloved son?


    Naturally, it''s an obedient one!


    Now, these two groups of people have all fallen into Sui Ke''s hands!


    Sui Ke was ready to use them to threaten Ye Han!


    Although, Sui Ke didn''t know how deep the rtionship between Ye Han and Guan Bao and Yang Mi''er''s parents was!


    However, even with Guan Bao taking a huge risk, Ye Han had to be notified.


    Sui Ke felt that the rtionship between them was absolutely extraordinary!


    Therefore, with the idea of waste utilization, Guan Bao, father and son, and Xiaomei were all brought here!


    As for Yang Mi''er''s parents, do you still need to say?


    They are used to threaten Yang Mi''er!


    Sui Ke wanted to see how Yang Mi''er chose when faced with such a situation?


    Can''t make it right, I''m afraid this couple will split on the spot!


    In this way, Sui Ke didn''t believe that Ye Han would not be affected.


    After all, Yang Mi''er risked death to inform him no matter what.


    This shows that the rtionship between the two parties is absolutely unclear!


    Although Sui Ke''s n is shameless and despicable, it must be said that the effect is absolutely terrifying!


    It can be called a direct hit!


    Brush!


    Behind Yang Mi''er''s parents and Guan Bao, a few expressionless warriors drew out their sharp des.


    Then, these sharp des were ced on Guan Bao and others'' necks.


    Sui Ke shrugged and smiled.


    He did not speak, nor did he need to speak!


    I believe that everyone will understand this scene clearly!


    Ye Han''s expression turned gloomy and cold, and Yang Mi''er''s little face had no blood and "color"!


    Seeing the expressions of Ye Han and Yang Mi''er, the smile on Sui Ke''s face became more obvious.


    He gave a light high-five.


    "Please make your choice, Mr. Ye Han!"

 Chapter 524: Then you kill them

    Chapter 524: Then you kill them


    "select?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han wiped a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Although Ye Han''s smile didn''t have the slightest smell of coldness.


    But I don''t know why, Sui Ke on the opposite side trembled instinctively.


    He felt that hepletely angered Ye Han!


    "Impossible, I have an important hostage on hand, why can Ye Han break the waves?"


    Sui Ke was a little bit irritated by his previous reaction.


    Immediately, he took a step, his eyes "shot" towards Yang Mi''er.


    "Student Yang Mi''er, stare your eyes wide, take a good look, who is standing in front of you?"


    His voice, like a sharp knife, plunged into Yang Mi''er''s heart.


    Despicable guy, dare to use her parents to threaten her?


    Yang Mi''er looks crazy, careless, like a fan of Ye Han''s brain!


    But don''t forget that before she met Ye Han, she was a famous female student in Jinlin No. 1 Middle School.


    So, can her IQ be low?


    After just a few breaths, Sui Ke''s intentions were already clear by her guess.


    Sui Ke is a man with a face and a face, and he is also a top presence in the martial arts world.


    It was naturally impossible for him to tantly kill her parents.


    Now his actions were nothing more than "forcing" her and betraying Ye Han.


    Simrly, the roles of Guan Bao and his son are here.


    This Sui Ke wanted to let Ye Han lose his mind, and then took the opportunity to make a killer move!


    I have to say that Sui Ke''s mind is really vicious!


    "what should I do?"


    Understand and understand, but Yang Mier''s heart is still "chaotic"!


    Parents on one side, male gods on the other!


    The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all meat, so that no matter what choice she makes, she can''t ept


    When Yang Mi''er was "chaos" in the square inch, electronic sounds rang in Ye Han''s ears!


    "Host, how can you not fight back in the face of such a threat?"


    "This system has already "operated" the Bluestar Network. This scene will soon appear on major TV stations and online media, hehehe..."


    The sound of the system is extremely sinister.


    In the past, Ye Han might be very dissatisfied.


    However, this time, Ye Han was not dissatisfied at all, but rather satisfied!


    The martial arts world has described him as an anti-human thug!


    Then he now let the entire Blue Star look at what kind of stuff the martial arts powerhouse who has always upied a high moral level is like!


    "Yehan, give you a chance, put down the butcher knife, and ept the trial of the martial arts world of our Dragon Kingdom!"


    "I will give you three breaths time to think about it. If you are stubborn again, then don''t me me for being polite!"


    "At that time, these innocent civilians will all lose their lives because of your stubborn resistance!"


    Sui Ke''s voice was heard, and his tone was full of righteous words!


    This time, Ye Han finally spoke!


    "You mean, if I don''t give up resistance, you will kill them?"


    "It''s not that I killed them, it''s that they will die because of you, you are the culprit!"


    Sui Ke sneered upon hearing this.


    He found that this trick worked really well, did you see it, even if Ye Han broke through to the master? Does he dare to do it?


    Ye Han stared at Sui Ke, then nodded gently.


    "Then you kill them!"


    Sui Ke was stunned when he said this. Yang Mi''er''s parents, Guan Bao and his son, Xiaomei, and even the group of swordsmen were all stunned!


    What is the situation?


    Could it be that after possessing the magic knife, he will be so unfeeling and unjust?


    Among these people in front of you, your concubine''s parents are there, so you are indifferent?


    As everyone was stunned, Ye Han''s mouth slowly twitched.


    "Don''t worry, after you kill them, I won''t do anything to you, at most I will send you to the ce where you should go!"

 Chapter 525: Human heart

    Chapter 525: Human heart


    The threat of Chiguoguo!


    Sui Ke''s pupils suddenly contracted after hearing this.


    He wanted to show his disdain, but he couldn''t do it!


    Ye Han is already a great master, if he is really desperate, I am afraid that he will escape the pursuit of their martial arts world, more than enough!


    When the timees, he will forcefully kill their Sui family as a master.


    Although there are many people in the Sui family, but the ending...


    Thinking of this, Sui Ke suddenly shuddered!


    He suddenly felt that threatening Ye Han with Yang Mi''er''s parents and Guan Bao and others seemed a daze!


    "It seems you dare not!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of ridicule at the corner of his mouth!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Sui Ke suddenly exploded "Mao".


    "You "forced" me!"


    He roared a little gaffe.


    Immediately, he turned his head and shouted towards the warrior behind him.


    "Kill them!"


    Hearing this, those warriors were suddenly taken aback.


    At this moment, Ye Han moved instantly!


    His figure burst out, bringing out an afterimage visible to the naked eye!


    "Are you stupid?"


    When Sui Ke saw those warriors, his eyes opened wider and wider, with a look of astonishment on his face, instantly angry!


    "Boss..."


    A warrior opened his mouth wide and made a trembling sound.


    But before he finished speaking, he felt a breeze passing by!


    The next moment, his head rolled down instantly!


    "what!"


    When Sui Ke saw this, he immediately struck a spirit!


    But before he could react, he only felt a chill in his neck, even if he lost consciousness!


    It took Ye Han less than three seconds from the time of the knife to the end of the harvest!


    This is the terrible part of the killing  The world of martial arts, all invincible, only quick and unbreakable!


    When the speed is extremely fast, no one can stop it!


    Although Ye Han''s speed has not reached the extreme yet, in the Blue Star Martial Arts Realm, almost no one can be faster than him!


    Therefore, the warrior under the master, in his eyes, is really not much different from the ant!


    If it hadn''t been for the sake of seeing Sui Ke, what hole cards did he have.


    The moment he broke through to the master, he could instantly kill the opponent!


    "Dad! Mom!"


    Yang Mi''er recovered and ran towards her parents in surprise and joy.


    Ye Han smiled slightly when he saw it.


    To be honest, he used to feel about Yang Mi''er, but staying here is a nice girl and loyal to him!


    If you talk about rtives, I am afraid they are not as good as the Jiang sisters.


    But at this moment, hepletely changed Yang Mi''er!


    What about "licking" dogs?


    "Licking" a dog can also cultivate a positive result!


    After Ye Han nced at Yang Mi''er, his eyes turned to Guan Bao and his son!


    "Ye Shao!"


    Guan Bao opened his mouth, his old face was ashamed and grateful!


    He originally wanted to master, but whoever wants to be a teacher is disadvantageous!


    However, this is no fault of him.


    After all, Sui Ke and others are all bone-forging warriors, and he is in charge, but he has just entered the level of cultivation!


    "You are good!"


    Ye Han smiled and didn''t say much!


    There is naturally a reason for someone who can be used as a hostage by Sui Ke to threaten him!


    This shows that Guan Bao is still on his side, otherwise why would Sui Ke take them hostage?


    After all, in terms of rtives, they are too far away from the Jiang sisters!


    You know, in the eyes of outsiders, the Jiang sisters may be his lovers!


    However, since he was ambushed until now, the Jiang sisters have never appeared.


    This somewhat illustrates some problems.


    "Human heart!"


    Ye Han shook his head, with a trace of coldness on the corner of his mouth!

 Chapter 526: Jiangdong Wushen Jiang Wanjun

    Chapter 526: Jiangdong Wushen Jiang Wanjun


    What is the human mind?


    Human heart is interest!


    The world is booming, all for profit, the world is bustling, all for profit!


    This old saying is correct at all.


    In the world, everyone is chasing benefits, and no one can be an exception!


    Like Yang Mi''er, as Yehan''s number one fan, she can''t even kill her for Yehan!


    Did she not pursue her own interests?


    not have!


    Her interest is Ye Han!


    When this benefit surpassed everything in her heart, the previous scene appeared!


    Of course, you can also think of this as love!


    In fact, love is not chasing interests?


    This is Yang Mi''er, Guan Bao, and Sui Ke!


    Even Ye Han is the same!


    When Ye Han could not bring benefits to the Jiang family sisters, they naturally betrayed!


    When the benefits that Ye Han brought to the Su family couldn''t be equal to the cost of the Su family''s move, the Su family became neutral!


    Therefore, Ye Han could see clearly.


    However, it is clear.


    What should be solved, he will solve it!


    "Jiang Family!"


    After lightly reciting the words Jiang family silently, Ye Han turned his head and looked at Yang Mi''er and the others!


    "You guys, go back to Nanjiang Mansion first and find Pce Master Su!"


    Although the Su family chose to be neutral, at least it was still reliable!


    Right now, if you want to keep Yang Mi''er and others safe, relying on Ye Han alone is undoubtedly powerless!


    After all, he is facing the entire Longguo martial arts world!


    It is not ashamed to ask Yang Mi''er and others to seek the protection of the Su family!


    "Got it!"


    Yang Mi''er nodded, and Guan Bao on the side also respectfully responded.


    They had no doubt about Ye Han''s  Even the insidious guy Sui Ke said that Ye Han is already a master!


    And what is the master?


    In the eyes of the people of Longguo, the master is the supreme existence.


    Even the Emperor of the Long Kingdom is inferior to his master!


    This is the master plot of the Longguo people.


    Yang Mier and others are naturally no exception!


    "Go!"


    Ye Han waved his hand.


    When Yang Mi''er and Guan Bao saw this, they didn''t dare to neglect, Dang Even took their rtives and turned away!


    Can''t hold Ye Han''s hind legs!


    After Yang Mi''er and others left, Ye Han turned to the south of the city!


    There, it is the Jiang family''s territory!


    Everything in the Jiang family originated from Ye Han.


    Without Ye Han, the Jiang family is still just thendlord of Jinlin City, not the Nanjiang Mansion family!


    Therefore, Ye Han will not easily forgive the Jiang sisters'' betrayal!


    With his thoughts shing, Ye Han''s figure moved, and he exploded toward Jiang Mansion.


    His speed is extremely fast, he possesses a killing mood, and he is almost unique in the world who can outperform him at speed!


    However, what Ye Han didn''t know was when he went to Jiang Mansion.


    A terrifying big man has stepped into Nanjiang Mansion.


    This person is surprisingly one of the five great masters of the Dragon Kingdom!


    Jiang Wanjun, known as Jiangdong Wushen!


    Jiang Wanjun, from Jiangdong, has extraordinary martial arts qualifications.


    He made his debut at the age of eighteen and hit the invincible yers in the martial arts world.


    By the age of thirty, he set foot in the realm of masters.


    Be the fifth master of the Dragon Kingdom!


    Now that Jiang Wanjun is about fifty years old, twenty years of his career as a master has made him reach the level of transformation.


    Although there is no ranking among the five great masters, Jiang Wanjun set foot in the realm of masters at the age of 30.


    Undoubtedly, he can be called a peerless genius, and he is not inferior to the other four great masters.


    Even if he is the youngest of the five great masters.


    Such a terrifying character suddenly appeared in Nanjiang Mansion, and his purpose was self-evident!

 Chapter 527: Jiang Mansion

    Chapter 527: Jiang Mansion


    boom!


    The door of Jiang Mansion was sted open instantly!


    Ye Han walked in slowly.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye!"


    Hearing the movement, the strong Jiang family who rushed out were all startled after seeing Ye Han.


    Immediately, their faces all became difficult to look.


    To be honest, when the Jiang sisters announced Yehan''s guilt and joined the Budo League.


    Many Jiang family powerhouses are actually a little dissatisfied.


    However, they also know that the martial arts alliance is very powerful, and in order to keep the Jiang family, the Jiang family sisters made such a decision, but also very helpless.


    "Step aside!"


    Facing the Jiang family powerhouse, Ye Han didn''t make a direct shot.


    In any case, this group of people had also fought side by side with him at the beginning, and had a passion for incense!


    The Jiang family master hesitated when he heard the words.


    They naturally knew that they weren''t Ye Han''s opponent at all.


    However, as the warriors supported by the Jiang family, how can they retreat without fighting?


    Everyone knows that Ye Han''s sudden appearance must be for trouble.


    Under such circumstances, could the masters of the Jiang family still let Ye Han in?


    "Get out!"


    Just before everyone hesitated, Jiang Yishan''s voice came over.


    The next moment, his figure also appeared in front of everyone.


    "Mr. Ye, please!"


    Jiang Yishan nced at Ye Han deeply, a trace of sadness was wiped across his eyes.


    A good benefactor, now an enemy, really good luck!


    The appearance of Jiang Yishan made the atmosphere at the scene disappear without a trace.


    Ye Han nodded slightly and walked slowly towards Jiang''s Mansion.


    Jiang Yishan waved back the masters, then turned around silently and followed Ye Han into it.


    Inner House, ord.


    The Jiang sisters knelt and sat face to face in front of a few.


    The two of them were silent, with a sad  Ye Han is here!


    Their sisters, naturally, knew the news immediately.


    Why is Ye Han here?


    You don''t need to think too much, and the Jiang sisters will know it clearly.


    It''s nothing more than killing them.


    "Regret it?"


    Jiang Shiyan spoke suddenly.


    Jiang Xiaoxuan on the opposite side was slightly startled when he heard the words, the expression on his face was extremelyplicated.


    She was Ye Han''s ssmate, and she returned to Ye Han earlier than Jiang Shiyan.


    ording to reason, with this level of identity, she has no reason to betray.


    Especially whenpared to Yang Mi''er, it must appear that Jiang Xiaoxuan''s decision is so unwise!


    You know, Jiang Xiaoxuan far exceeds Yang Mi''er in terms of the degree of intimacy with Ye Han.


    After all, the Jiang family and Ye Han hadmon interests.


    And Yang Mi''er merely worships Ye Han.


    However, Yang Mi''er, a fan, can never leave Ye Han!


    On the other hand, the Jiang sisters made a clear distinction from Ye Han in the first ce.


    If only this is the case.


    By the way, the Jiang sisters also joined the Martial Arts Alliance, which is tantamount to directly antagonizing Ye Han.


    So, no matter what they say now, I am afraid it is useless.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan did not answer, but instead asked rhetorically.


    Upon hearing Jiang Xiaoxuan''s words, Jiang Shiyan on the opposite side suddenlyughed.


    "It''s just a winner, what''s to regret?"


    As she spoke, her face was extremely calm, but there was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Regret it?


    There must be, but it''s just a loss.


    Jiang Shiyan''s ambition is muchrger than Jiang Xiaoxuan.


    Before, she was controlled by Ye Han''s system power, and naturally there was no problem.


    However, when Ye Han''s god-level system had mutated, the power that controlled her naturally disappeared!


    So, how can Jiang Shiyan, who is ambitious, be content to be Ye Han''s puppet?

 Chapter 528: The betrayer must die

    Chapter 528: The betrayer must die


    Click!


    Jiang Shiyan had just finished speaking, and the water cup in her hand suddenly fell down.


    Her face changed drastically.


    Although Jiang Shiyan had known for a long time that Ye Han was here.


    But when she really saw Ye Han, she still couldn''t help being frightened.


    Seeing Jiang Shiyan''s expression, Jiang Xiaoxuan, with her back to the door, seemed to suddenly realize something, Huo Di turned around.


    "Young... Young Master!"


    A trembling voice came from Jiang Xiaoxuan''s mouth.


    Ye Han smiled slightly when he heard the words.


    He walked slowly into the room.


    Then Shi Shiran sat down.


    Gurgle!


    Jiang Shiyan and Jiang Xiaoxuan couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    There is sweat in their palms!


    Ye Han''s breath is terrible.


    If the previous Ye Han had a misty temperament, now Ye Han has killed so many warriors.


    The evil spirit of the whole body is already strong to the extreme.


    It can be said that Ye Han didn''t need to do anything, just releasing the evil aura from his body, he could destroy the Jiang family sisters.


    "long time no see!"


    Ye Han''s indifferent voice came out, and could not hear any emotions.


    But when the Jiang sisters heard the words, they couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Young Master, we...we are forced to have no alternative!"


    Compared to Jiang Shiyan, who can barely maintain herposure, Jiang Xiaoxuan was already panicked and she couldn''t help but exin.


    She is scared!


    When Ye Han didn''t show up, they had expected this result a long time ago.


    However, when the ending really appeared, Jiang Xiaoxuan still couldn''t suppress the fear in her heart.


    This was the fear that originated from the depths of her heart, and the moment she saw Ye Han, she quickly zoomed in.


    Ye Han ignored Jiang Xiaoxuan, and his eyes fell on Jiang


    "Of all the girls I know, your ambition is the greatest..."


    When Jiang Shiyan on the opposite side heard this, she barely squeezed a smile.


    But then Ye Han''s words changed abruptly.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have the strength to match your ambition!"


    Ye Han''s words pointed directly to Jiang Shiyan''s heart.


    Jiang Shiyan''s fists couldn''t help being clenched.


    She admits that her ability is nothing more than matching ambition.


    But she is not reconciled!


    This can be seen from her earlieryout in Jiang''s house.


    Jiang Shiyan is by no means a woman who is willing to let others down!


    She can kill even her father without mercy, which shows how hard her heart is!


    Although this father was not born with him, he has raised her for more than ten years!


    "For the sake of meeting you and me, you, self-discipline!"


    Ye Han''s fingers gently tapped the desktop.


    The crisp sound, like a urging bell, rang in Jiang Shiyan''s heart.


    The knuckles of Jiang Shiyan''s hands turned white!


    Her face was full of unwilling expressions.


    "If you make a mistake, you will be punished. From the moment you made your choice, your ending is doomed. Don''t you understand?"


    Seeing Jiang Shiyan''s "color", Ye Han wiped a trace of ridicule.


    This Jiang Shiyan really thought that she would not kill her if she was a beauty?


    Naive!


    "I would surrender to you!"


    Jiang Shiyan was willing to die again, she made thest effort.


    Ye Hanughed out loud when he heard this.


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    The voice fell, and the killing intent passed in his eyes.


    The betrayer, no matter whether you are a beautiful woman or a strong support in the past, must die!


    There is no second possibility!

 Chapter 529: This ending is destined

    Chapter 529: This ending is destined


    "No... Lord, forgive me!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s "color", Jiang Shiyan suddenly lost her "color", and she made a begging sound of "swing" in her mouth.


    She is still doing thest bit of fighting, hoping that Ye Han can feel relieved and let her go.


    "I knew so, why bother!"


    Ye Han nced at Jiang Shiyan, and a trace of ridicule was wiped from the corner of his mouth.


    When Jiang Shiyan heard the words, her heart sank instantly.


    The next moment, her face suddenly became cold.


    "You "forced" me!"


    The sound fell, and a loud bang came out.


    Immediately, a huge diamond cage fell from the sky, with a thud, trapping Ye Han in it!


    "Sess... seeded?"


    Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side showed an unbelievable expression on his face.


    In her eyes, the extremely powerful Ye Han was so easily trapped?


    Jiang Xiaoxuan couldn''t believe the facts before him.


    But Jiang Shiyanughed openly.


    Sheughed with a trace of madness, and even burst into tears at the end.


    "Ye Han, Ye Han, I know you, I can''t afford to help you!"


    "As early as when I saw you for the first time, I "understood" your "sex" personality. You seem indifferent, but in fact you are soft-hearted, and you are not a master who can achieve great things at all!"


    "Later, you didn''t know what method you used to control me, but it still looked like you were constantly cut off, so I''ve seen you through long ago, hahaha!"


    Jiang Shiyan was crazy. She seemed to be happy to trap Ye Han, but she looked like she was hiding something.


    Hearing Jiang Shiyan''s words, the expression on Ye Han''s face remained unchanged.


    "You, after all, nothing has changed!"


    He said, shook his head.


    The next moment, Ye Han waved his sleeve.


    The cage that looked like a King Kong made it suddenly resembled tofu and was cut open.


    "you you"


    Jiang Shiyan was shocked when she saw


    No one knows better than her what material this cage is made of.


    After she made up her mind to join the Martial Arts Alliance, she made it from the outer meteorite iron in the original Sijia treasure house.


    And the meteorite iron outside the sky, even the magic weapon can not hurt it.


    But Ye Han only waved his sleeve.


    It can be called a cage that is as solid as gold, instantly transformed into a waste product!


    This made Jiang Shiyanpletely stupid.


    Her vision is not too high, naturally she doesn''t know that Ye Han has entered the realm of Grand Master.


    The so-called magic weapon, meteorite iron outside the sky, under his true anger, is as crisp as tofu.


    "Get on the road!"


    This time, Ye Han didn''t have much, so he flicked his fingers.


    A burst of innocence burst out instantly.


    boom!


    The blood flower burst out from Jiang Shiyan''s forehead. It was strange and bright and shocking.


    Jiang Shiyan''s body suddenly fell softly.


    In her eyes, aplex expression was wiped out, like relief, like relief, like...


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han sighed slightly.


    Opportunity, he actually gave each other.


    It''s just that Jiang Shiyan didn''t even realize it!


    In this case, everything is destined, and he can''t help it.


    "Yehan... don''t... don''t kill me..."


    Jiang Xiaoxuan on the side was frightened and cried.


    Ye Han shook his head when he heard the words, a look of regret appeared in his eyes.


    "You are worse than her!"


    The voice fell, and the infuriating qi burst out. Jiang Xiaoxuan copsed and died of qi!


    At this point, the Jiang sisters who had followed Ye Han were killed.


    After all, it''s good fortune!


    "You never know whether to kill you or not, it''s only between my thoughts, but unfortunately, you didn''t show your value from beginning to end..."

 Chapter 530: God is ruthless

    Chapter 530: God is ruthless


    Ye Han, who walked to the door, paused.


    Looking back at the Jiang sister''s body, she shook her head.


    Immediately, stepped out.


    He is merciful.


    They just killed the Jiang sisters without using the magic knife.


    Otherwise, the two of them are afraid that they are already wiped out at this time, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    "In the next life, be an ordinary person!"


    After a silent chant in his heart, Ye Han''s figure had disappeared in Jiang''s mansion.


    Seeing Ye Han disappeared, Jiang Yishan walked out of the dark silently.


    His face was sad and angry, but also helpless...


    From the bottom of his heart, he naturally didn''t want the Jiang sisters to die.


    However, no one in the entire Jiang family can resist Ye Han.


    If it is the strong man of the Jiang family, he will show a trace of resistance.


    I am afraid that it is not just the Jiang sisters who are waiting for the Jiang family, but the entire family is ughtered!


    Therefore, Jiang Yishan is very helpless, but also very aggrieved, this kind of contradictory mood, others naturally cannot understand.


    ...


    Southern Jiangsu Mansion!


    "Brother Ye, this time, the old man is really sorry for you..."


    Su Luo, the head of the Su family, looked at Ye Han apologetically.


    Facing the threat of the Martial Arts Alliance, the Su family chose to be neutral.


    For Su Luo, this was an extremely embarrassing thing.


    However, for the consideration of the entire Su family, he swallowed this breath.


    However, when he faced Ye Han, he consciously had no face to meet people, and he couldn''t help Ye Han.


    Ye Han shook his head when he heard the words, and didn''t say much.


    Everyone''s choice has his own reason, and he cannot force others to stand on his side.


    However, the friendship with the Su family will end


    Of course, there is one thing, Ye Han still bears the love of the Su family.


    That is, when Yang Mi''er, Guan Bao and others came to Su Mansion, Su Mansion epted them without saying a word.


    This somewhat made Ye Han relieved his worries.


    After all, whether it was Yang Mi''er or Guan Bao, when he was most desperate, he did not hesitate to choose to stand on his side.


    Ye Han naturally refused to make it so that the two of them would have another ident.


    He is a demon, but demon does not mean ruthlessness.


    On the contrary, the demon''s exquisite "sex" act instead of Ye Xuan''s indifference and ruthlessness!


    Gods are merciless, demons are passionate!


    Simrly, killing is not the essence of demon.


    "Patriarch Su, I have now changed my surname to Ye, dark night, you don''t have to call me Ye Han!"


    Upon hearing Su Luo''s words, Ye Han said lightly.


    Although Ye Han and Ye Han sounded the same, he still stubbornly believed that it was necessary to make it clear.


    Su Luo was taken aback when he heard this.


    He never expected that Ye Han would change his surname.


    Just when he was surprised and uncertain, the opposite Ye Han pulled out several books.


    These books are surprisingly the biographies of the ancestors of the Ye family left behind by Mo Dianyi.


    "Take these back. I have nothing to do with the Ye family. Putting them next to me is somewhat wrong!"


    While Ye Han was talking, he threw the other biographies except Ye Han''s biography to Su Luo.


    He actually didn''t have much resentment towards the Ye Family.


    Ye Xuan was the only one who was upset in his heart.


    Therefore, Ye Han will naturally not have any bad senses towards the rest of the Ye Family!


    "This this"


    Su Luo saw this and didn''t know how to answer the call.


    But Ye Han felt as if he hadn''t seen him, he said to himself.


    "Also, this Ye Han biography, since there is no Ye Han in the world, it is useless to keep it!"


    The voice fell, Ye Han Chuan in his hand instantly turned into a pile of debris...

 Chapter 531: Here comes the war book

    Chapter 531: Herees the war book


    Seeing Ye Han Chuan turned into powder, Su Luo was stunned.


    He opened his mouth, only to realize that he didn''t know what to say.


    The biography is ruined, what else?


    Besides, this was originally something of the Ye Family. Whether Ye Han gave it away or destroyed it, Su Luo could not manage it.


    Well, for Su Luo, even though Ye Han had changed his surname, in his mind, he was still a child of the Ye family.


    Ye Han nced at Su Luo who was dumbfounded, and slowly stood up.


    He came to Su''s house mainly to arrange for Yang Mi''er and Guan Bao.


    The second is to return the Ye family biography.


    Now that things are done, it''s time to leave.


    "you"


    Su Luo opened his mouth when he saw this.


    But unfortunately, he hadn''t finished speaking yet, a cold light suddenly "shot" through the door, grabbed it, and pierced the wall!


    Hum!


    There was a light trembling sound, but it was a war note, which was "plugged" into the wall.


    The cold light just now was the book of war.


    Ye Han turned his head and nced at the Zhan Shu casually, his expression unchanged.


    But Su Luo''s face changed abruptly after seeing it.


    "Jiangdong Wushen Jiang Wanjun!"


    He saw a plum blossom mark on the battle book.


    That represents Jiang Dongwu God Jiang Wanjun!


    Jiang Wanjun, who loves plum blossoms, is well known in the martial arts world of Longguo.


    All his utensils will be marked with plum blossoms.


    Su Luo, as the boss of Nanjiang Mansion, is naturally very clear about this.


    Therefore, after seeing the plum blossom mark, he immediately judged that this was Jiangdong Wushen Jiang Wanjun!


    Hearing that it was Jiang Wanjun, Ye Han gently raised his hand, and the letter of war immediately flew into his hand.


    "Tomorrow noon, Nanjiang Centrifugal Ind, Hou Jun will fight!"


    There are only a few simple words in the battle


    But the information revealed was extremely shocking.


    At least, Su Luo''s face turned pale suddenly after seeing it.


    As the saying goes, the name of the person, the shadow of the tree!


    Jiang Wanjun has been famous for decades and has been undefeated in the Long Country.


    As one of the five great masters, his legendary "color" is amazing.


    The ancestor of the Su family, even though it was Su Xiaotian, was a lot stronger than the five great masters.


    But the Su family has long since fallen, and the Grandmaster is naturally afraid and afraid of the Su family.


    However, this battle book was obviously not for Su Luo.


    Because Su Luo was not qualified, it was worth the master''s shot.


    "It''s the Grandmaster, I knew I was in Su''s house so soon!"


    Ye Han nced at the Zhanshu gently, withoutment.


    After putting down the war book, he looked at Su Luo.


    "It seems that I will dy another day!"


    When Su Luo heard the words, he was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized.


    Ye Han is obviously ready to fight!


    "but"


    Su Luo hesitated, he was somewhat worried about Ye Han.


    Although Ye Han has already stepped into the realm of a master, the opposite is Jiang Dong Wu Shen Jiang Wanjun!


    An old master, Ye Han who has just entered the realm of a master, can he be Jiang Wanjun''s opponent?


    "It''s nothing, it''s just Jiang Wanjun!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han replied casually.


    Listening to his tone, Jiang Wanjun obviously didn''t pay attention to it.


    In fact it is the same!


    Although the five great masters of the Long Kingdom are equally famous, Jiang Wanjun''s background is undoubtedly the worst one.


    Compared to the terrifying Lin Tatian, Jiang Wanjun was obviously not enough.


    Not to mention Lin Tatian, the leader of the five masters, even Liu Yufeng, Chu Wushang, and Yang Chengfeng would surpass Jiang Wanjun in terms of their performance.


    Therefore, in the martial arts world, the rankings of the five great masters privately by the martial artists are Lin Tatian, Liu Yufeng, Chu Wushang, Yang Chengfeng, and Jiang Wanjun at the end!

 Chapter 532: Nanjiang, Centrifugal Island

    Chapter 532: Nanjiang, Centrifugal Ind


    Long before Ye Han became a grandmaster, his goal had been ced on the five great grandmasters.


    To be precise, it should be Lin Tatian, the first person of the five great masters.


    He didn''t even care about Liu Yufeng and Chu Wushang, let alone Jiang Wanjun, who was at the bottom of the rankings?


    However, Ye Han''s nonchnt behavior fell into Su Luo''s eyes, but he was slightly arrogant.


    However, the rtionship between the Su Family and Ye Han now cannot bepared with before.


    Su Luo struggled for a moment, and finally gave up on persuading him.


    In the martial arts world, there are no secrets.


    Ye Han killed Sui Ke and sessfully broke through to the Grand Master Realm, spreading to the martial arts world in the first time.


    Nowadays, Jiang Wanjun, one of the five great masters, personally went to Nanjiang Mansion to challenge Ye Han''s news. Naturally, he could not hide the news that he had been staring at Nanjiang Mansion from the martial arts world powerhouse.


    Everyone felt extremely incredible about Jiang Wanjun''s actions.


    They couldn''t figure out why Jiang Wanjun, who had been famous for many years, would surrender his status and rushed to Nanjiang Mansion to challenge a younger generation.


    In the end, everyone could only attribute the reason to that Jiang Wanjun was also moved by Magic Sword.


    Besides, they can''t think of other reasons.


    For a time, the name of the magic knife was covered with a special legendary color.


    After all, the things that even the grandmaster must be moved by are naturally more powerful than they thought.


    Countless warriors began to rush towards Nanjiang Mansion.


    Originally, many warriors actually had such a great deal of magic swords, and they had the idea of believing them.


    Therefore, when Sui Ke ambushed Yehan, there were not many strong men mobilized.


    Although, the alliance has continuously sent strong yers to increase its staff.


    But this was somewhat inconsistent with the situation where Sui Ke had originally envisioned the entire Dragon Kingdom martial artist to fight Ye Han.


    But now, this scene finally appeared a glimmer of light.


    ...


    Nanjiang Mansion, Centrifugal Ind.


    Centrifugal Ind is located in the Lanjiang River in the southern suburbs of Nanjiang


    This is an ind less than ten meters in diameter.


    It is said to be an ind, but in reality, it is just a big rock protruding from the water.


    Although Lanjiangs name has the word Jiang, it has nothing to do with Jiang.


    This is the vast ocean, and the entire Lanjiang divides the Dragon Kingdom and Xiaoyue into two.


    The advection zone of the Lanjiang River is located in the small town of Linhai, from where it crosses Xiaoyue eastward, the closest.


    The Centrifugal Ind is located in the rapids of the Lanjiang River.


    There is the deep sea, bottomless!


    Perhaps in order to "force" the situation, Jiang Wanjun put the ce of the duel on Centrifugal Ind.


    At this time, he stood alone on the small centrifugal ind.


    Jiang Wanjun is tall and straight, with deep eyes.


    The surrounding waves were extremely fierce, but no matter how surging the waves were, Jiang Wanjun''s figure did not fluctuate.


    Even the clothes on his body didn''t see any sshes!


    He was just such a casual stop, and his demeanor was undoubtedly revealed.


    A few hundred meters away from Centrifugal Ind, many yachts and cruise ships appeared...


    These are all warriors from all over the world.


    They came, one is to watch the battle.


    After all, the battle of masters is something you can meet but you can''t ask for it. As a warrior, everyone doesn''t want to miss it.


    Second, it''s for the magic knife of course!


    For the magic knife, everyone will covet.


    Can''t help but not see Jiang Wanjun as the master?


    Just when everyone was bored, a luxurious cruise ship suddenly jumped into everyone''s eyes.


    After seeing the luxury cruise ship, the warriors present were all surprised.


    Even Jiang Wanjun, who had been standing on the Centrifugal Ind, was slightly moved.


    "Chu Wushang!"

 Chapter 533: Yanbei Overlord Chu Wushen

    Chapter 533: Yanbei Overlord Chu Wushen


    Yanbei Overlord Chu is unharmed!


    This is the only one among the great masters of Wu Da who is designated as the king.


    Yanbei is located at the northernmost point of Long Country.


    Simrly, here is also a vassal state.


    At the beginning of the founding of the Long Kingdom, a total of twelve vassals were sealed!


    But after the efforts of the emperors of the Long Kingdom, these twelve vassals were basically taken back by the royal family!


    Today, only Yanbei is left, still under the rule of the Chu family.


    The Royal Family of the Long Kingdom naturally hopes to take Yanbei back.


    But it is a pity that the Chu family is too powerful, and there will be a great master every hundred years.


    Although, the great masters of the Chu family did not live long due to the practice of family exercises.


    However, with the terrifying speed of the Chu family''s production master, the Dragon Kingdom royal family naturally did not dare to attack the Chu family easily.


    Therefore, the Chu family has always upied thend of Yanbei.


    In this ce of Yanbei, the Chu family is definitely the emperor of the earth.


    Here, the Dragon Kingdom Emperor''s order ispletely useless.


    Only the words of the Chu family will work!


    Now, such a terrifying overlord has actually appeared in Nanjiang Mansion!


    "My God, Yanbei Overlord has also appeared!"


    "Come for the magic knife?"


    "Shhh, dare you say this? Don''t let it go?"


    "That''s the truth, don''t you have a passion for Magic Sword?"


    After seeing the luxurious cruise ship of the Chu Family, the martial artists around all began to whisper.


    Jiang Wanjun on Centrifugal Ind frowned slightly.


    This Chu Wushang has nothing to do with him.


    The two yed once a long time ago.


    At that time, Jiang Wanjun, who had just entered the realm of the master, was defeated by Chu Wushang by one move.


    Although this battle, no one knew at all.


    But Jiang Wanjun has always been brooding about


    He was very unconvinced!


    Although Jiang Wanjun was also a master at the time, after all, he was just entering the realm of a master.


    Compared with the old master Chu Wushang, his background is undoubtedly much worse.


    But even so, Jiang Wanjun just lost a move.


    Therefore, Jiang Wanjun has always believed that he is no worse than Chu Wushu.


    However, in the ranking of the five great masters, Chu Wushang was ranked third, and he could only be at the bottom.


    boom!


    Just as Jiang Wanjun was contemting, there was a crisp noise on the cruise ship!


    In the next moment, a figure rose to the sky!


    The figure flew higher and higher, and it flew nearly 100 meters high in an instant.


    After leaping to the limit in this figure, his figure slowlynded!


    brush!


    The figure steadily fell on top of the yacht, on the gpole with the word Chu written on it.


    "Shall I get rid of it?"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Wanjun couldn''t help but sneered.


    Although Chu Wushang''s hand looks extremely cool, he can also do it easily.


    Although Jiang Wanjun dismissed it, the martial artists around him all eximed.


    Obviously, these warriors present can''t do this.


    Aside from anything else, at least a few hundred meters high in the air, even a Bone Forging Realm warrior can''t do it.


    However, Chu Wushang was easy.


    This is the difference between Grand Master and other warriors!


    Two masters have already appeared on the scene, which made everyone''s heart look forward to it!


    They want to know whether other masters will appear.


    If other masters also appear, then today''s battle on Centrifugal Ind will probably be a legend.


    When everyone was looking forward to it, a helicopter appeared in the sky.


    The helicopter flew very high, and it seemed to be at least three hundred meters away from the sea.


    In the next moment, a figure fell from the sky!

 Chapter 534: Yang Chengfeng

    Chapter 534: Yang Chengfeng


    "It''s Yang Chengfeng!"


    "Oh my god, even the longsting power leader Yang is here!"


    "Could it be that Leader Yang is also interested in Magic Sword?"


    "Hehe, I have already said that Yang Chengfeng is just a hypocrite, and now it seems to be the case!"


    After seeing the figure descending from the sky, all the martial artists started talking in a low voice.


    Yang Chengfeng, the head of the Zhonghai Yang family, the leader of the martial arts world in the southern part of the Long Kingdom!


    This person has a longsting nickname and is a figure with a strong sense of justice.


    Yang Chengfeng is a veteran master, very prestigious in the southern part of Long Kingdom.


    It can be said that the entire southern part of the Dragon Kingdom is based on his head.


    "Brother Yang!"


    Chu Wushang also spotted Yang Chengfeng, and he slightly nodded towards Yang Chengfeng.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Chengfeng sped his fists!


    He and Chu Wushang were both children of the family, and they knew each other when they were young.


    Although, at that time, the two could not talk about the friendship.


    But after both sides broke through to the Grand Master, the number of exchanges was quite frequent.


    Moreover, whether it is Yang Chengfeng or Chu Wushang, they are all thorns in the eyes of the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom, thorns in the flesh!


    Therefore, among the five great masters, the two of them had a deeper friendship than the others.


    Although the five great masters are equally famous, their positions arepletely different.


    Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang represented the power of the Dragon Kingdom.


    But Lin Tatian, the head of the five great masters, is a typical royalist.


    He controls the army of the Dragon Kingdom and is known as the first **** general. It can be seen that he is properly standing on the side of the royal family.


    Of course, Lin Tatian respects his status, even if he is the Emperor of the Long Kingdom, he must respect him three points and respect him as a teacher!


    The Shencheng sword sage Liu Yufeng belongs to the neutral  Liu Yufeng was born in a family, but he has nothing to do with the power of the family.


    At the same time, his rtionship with the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom is quite good!


    It can be said that the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom will not move him, nor will the martial arts family.


    His position is extremely detached, even morefortable than Lin Tatian!


    As for the Jiangdong Wushen Jiang Wanjun, that was the Master Ye Luzi who emerged from behind.


    Of course, after bing a master, the Long Kingdom imperial family vigorously wooed him.


    Therefore, although Jiang Wanjun is not a member of the royal family, at least his position is definitely on the side of the royal family!


    This is the respective positions of the five great masters.


    The power that represents the royal family has the upper hand.


    It is precisely because of this reason that the royal family''s actions have be more and more aggressive and unscrupulous over the years!


    Seeing Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang both appearing, Jiang Wanjun on Centrifugal Ind felt a trace of pressure.


    The appearance of these two masters representing aristocratic families is undoubtedly not a good thing for him!


    "I didn''t expect to rm so many people..."


    Jiang Wanjun''s brows frowned slightly.


    He challenged Ye Han, not only because of the magic knife, but also with a beating, Ye Han, the newly promoted master.


    After all, judging from the news he received, Ye Han seemed to be quite strained with the royal family.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Dragon Emperor to personally order Ye Han to besiege.


    Just when Jiang Wanjun''s thoughts were like "tide".


    Above the Lanjiang, there was a sudden violent storm, and huge waves burst into the sky!


    "Look, there seems to be someone!"


    In the crowd, someone pointed to the huge waves on the Lanjiang River and eximed!


    His voice came out, and everyone stared at it.


    Sure enough, in a huge wave tens of meters high, a figure can be vaguely seen!


    That figure seems to being on the waves!

 Chapter 535: Who is it here

    Chapter 535: Who is it here


    The silhouette of the person walking on the waves looked a little fuzzy under the diffuse water mist.


    However, the martial artist present can be sure that this is a person!


    The waves are rolling, and the waves are huge.


    However, this figure stepping on the top of the wave remained motionless, no matter how the waves swell, he always stood on the top of the wave.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the warriors couldn''t stop taking a breath.


    Tread waves and cross the water, to be honest, most of the warriors present are still asking themselves if they can do it.


    However, like the person in front of him, under the violent "tide", crossing the water, this is not something anyone can do.


    Moreover, this person walked t on the surface of the water, and the huge waves seemed to have no influence on him, which surprised the warriors even more!


    "Who the **** is this, so amazing!"


    "I''m afraid it''s another master, right? Grandmaster Lin or Grandmaster Liu?"


    "It doesn''t look like, what are the identities of Grandmaster Lin and Grandmaster Liu? How can theye alone?"


    "Who would it be? I bet that the bone forging warrior can never do this!"


    All the warriors talked a lot, with a look of uncertainty on their faces.


    With the sound of their words, a huge wave burst into the sky on the Lanjiang!


    But this ck shadow turned a blind eye, he stepped forward!


    As this person progressed, the huge waves suddenly split into two, and the entire sea surface looked like it had been split into two parts abruptly, extremely shocking!


    "My God, it''s terrible!"


    "Grandmaster, this can only be done by Grandmaster!"


    "Yes, under Grand Master, no matter how strong it is, there is no way to do this!"


    "Could this person be the master of the magic sword, the newly promoted master Ye Han?"


    "No way, a newly promoted master can be so strong?"


    Exmation, one after


    Obviously, everyone was surprised by this scene.


    Even the three masters present were all looking at him.


    "So strong, a strong enemy!"


    Jiang Wanjun''s pupils shrank slightly, and the expression on his face became more serious.


    Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng looked at each other, and both saw shocked expressions in each other''s eyes.


    The figure that came by stepping on the water was definitely not Lin Tatian and Liu Yufeng.


    The two of them are very familiar with Lin Tatian and Liu Yufeng. They have yed against each other no less than ten times in the past few years. How can they admit their mistakes?


    But if it weren''t for Lin Tatian and Liu Yufeng, there was only one possibility!


    The visitor is Ye Han, the master of the magic knife who has been making a lot of noise recently!


    When he thought that this person would be Ye Han, Chu Wu felt a little depressed.


    He is extremely talented, even in terms of martial arts qualifications, Lin Tatian can''t match him.


    It can be said that among the five great masters, his talent is the most outstanding, and he is known as the strongest genius in ten thousand years!


    However, his strongest genius was already over thirty when he entered the realm of the master!


    How old is Ye Han?


    ording to Chu Wushang, Ye Han seemed only sixteen years old!


    A sixteen-year-old master, thinking about it makes his scalp numb!


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for the warriors of the Dragon Kingdom to attribute Yehan''s ability to be a master to the magic sword.


    But Yang Chengfeng felt mixed feelings in his heart.


    He knew that his precious son Yang Jinsheng had a good rtionship with Ye Han.


    At the beginning, after Yehan''s massacre of Xiaolong City spread to Long Kingdom, the Royal Family of Long Kingdom was furious and issued an order to kill.


    For this reason, Yang Chengfeng also closed Yang Jinsheng''s confinement, fearing that his precious son would get a fever in his head and ran to help Ye Han.


    The consequences of this are very serious. If one is not good, the Yang family will be implicated.


    However, who thought, not only did Ye Han not be killed, but the news of bing a grandmaster broke out. How could Yang Chengfeng not feel emotional?

 Chapter 536: He is stronger than expected

    Chapter 536: He is stronger than expected


    boom!


    The water surface of the Lanjiang exploded!


    The next moment, a figure rushed over.


    Where he passed, the entire river surface was instantly divided into two, looking like a long dragon, roaring from the water surface, with a terrifying momentum!


    Seeing this, the martial artists all around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They had never seen such a terrible momentum in their entire lives.


    In the past, I have only heard of the terrible grandmaster, but there are really few martial artists present who have actually seen the grandmaster take action.


    As for the appearance of Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng just now,pared with the person in front of him, it is simply a world of difference,pletely iparable.


    After a few breaths, everyone was finally able to see the appearance of the visitor.


    Handsome, handsome to the point of disaster to the country and the people!


    Everyone''s first reaction after seeing it clearly was, Wocao, there is actually such a handsome person in this world?


    But then, a name suddenly appeared in their hearts!


    Ye Han!


    Young master Ye Han.


    None of the martial artists present knew that Ye Han had changed his surname, so naturally they all subconsciously thought of the word Ye Han.


    The faces of Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng brushed a little solemnly.


    Coming from Ye Han''s step on the sea, the demonstrated strength obviously exceeded their expectations.


    This makes them feel jealous.


    You know, when they first entered the realm of masters, they weren''t so powerful.


    "Is the magic knife really so powerful?"


    Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng both thought of Magic Knife unconsciously.


    They couldn''t think of any possibility other than the magic sword that would make a young man who had just entered the realm of a master be so powerful.


    Jiang Wanjun''s face on Centrifuge Ind was already a little  He challenged Ye Han. In addition to the idea of working for the royal family, it was more because of the magic knife in Ye Han''s hands.


    In his opinion, a young man like Ye Han who has just entered a master, he can deal with it, not to mention more than enough, at least it will not be difficult.


    After all, he has entered the Grandmaster Realm for more than 30 years, how can Ye Hanpare to him?


    However, it now seems that these are nothing more than his wishful thinking!


    Ye Han is much stronger than he thought!


    "Jin Lin Yehan,e to challenge!"


    At this moment, Ye Han''s voice came over!


    The next moment, he stepped on the huge wave and rose into the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The afterimage passed by, and when everyone could see Ye Han''s figure clearly again, he was already standing firmly on the Centrifugal Ind.


    "This Ye Han is a bit scary!"


    "Yes, he is stronger than everyone thought!"


    "No wonder he ughtered the entire Xiaolong City in Xiaoyueneng!"


    "More than that, it is said that Xiaoyue''s three legends have all been killed in his hands!"


    When the warriors saw this, they started talking in a low voice.


    There was a hint of excitement on their faces.


    Compared with the ethereal magic knife, the battle between the two great masters attracted them more.


    Of course, this is not to say that they are not interested in Magic Knife.


    On the contrary, they have self-knowledge, knowing that they can''t ask for any benefit in front of the master, so the coveting heart of the magic knife is naturally not much greater!


    "Ye Han!"


    Jiang Wanjun''s gaze fell on Ye Han, with a trace of caution in his eyes.


    "As a warrior, you kill innocent people indiscriminately. The Xiaolong tragedy shocked the world. By doing so, you are simply embarrassing our warriors!"


    "Today, I, Jiang Wanjun, ask for justice for the hundreds of thousands of injustices in Xiaolong City!"


    Jiang Wanjun took a deep breath and whispered softly!

 Chapter 537: Ten times the speed of sound

    Chapter 537: Ten times the speed of sound


    Jiang Wanjun''s words are full of awe-inspiring righteousness, sounding righteous words, as if he is the representative of justice!


    However, in fact, although Jiang Wanjun is not a viin, he is also unmatched with justice.


    Jiang Wanjun is a person of both righteousness and evil, and he is both a royal worship and and tyrant.


    Jiangdong where he is, has almost be his private domain.


    In order to win over Jiang Wanjun, the royal family also opened one eye and closed one eye.


    In thend of Jiangdong, Jiang Wanjun is almost the emperor.


    Those who follow others live, those who rebel against others are king.


    It''s natural for a person like this to have the "life" of the innocent on his hands!


    Now, these words of righteousness havee from such a poption, which is really unspeakable irony!


    After Ye Han listened, a smile appeared on his face.


    Obviously, he also knew what Jiang Wanjun was.


    "Sure enough, it''s a demon. In that case, Xiu mes Benzong for being rude!"


    Seeing the expression on Ye Han''s face, Jiang Wanjun''s face suddenly became dry and panic.


    Of course he also knew that he was a man, but in front of so many people, he wanted to set up an archway.


    Who knows, he was despised by Ye Han.


    Jiang Wanjun, who was so embarrassed and angry, suddenly stopped being polite.


    With a fist, he went out!


    Jiang Wanjun, nicknamed Jiangdong Wushen, is best at boxing!


    It can be said that in the entire Dragon Kingdom, no one can match him in terms of fist skills, even Lin Tatian!


    Therefore, after Jiang Wanjun''s punch, a crackling sound came from the void!


    This is not a sound made by any joints, but an explosive noise after the fist rubs against the air after a punch!


    What''s more frightening is that Jiang Wanjun''s punch does not seem to be fast.


    However, the martial artists around found that Ye Han seemed to have been locked by this punch!


    "My God, Jiangdong Wushen really deserves its reputation!"


    "On boxing, if I don''t ept anyone, I will take Jiang  "Indeed, Jiang Wanjun is second in the way of boxing, no one dares to be the first!"


    "This is Ming Kong Quan? Jiang Wanjun''s famous stunt!"


    The warriors were surprised and admired, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    This is the Grand Master, and it is earth-shattering when he shoots!


    Ye Han and Jiang Wanjun were separated by at least a hundred meters.


    However, Jiang Wanjun''s casual punch directly broke through the concept of space, and hit Ye Han at a distance of 100 meters.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Han wiped a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment, he moved instantly.


    With his murderous mood, his speed soared to the extreme!


    brush!


    An afterimage visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared in front of everyone, but Ye Han''s body was gone!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, the warriors couldn''t help but took a breath.


    "This speed..."


    Even Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng were shocked.


    Ye Han''s speed actually surpassed the master level!


    How is this possible?


    We must know that the human body has limits.


    After breaking through to the master, although the strength of the physical body has greatly increased to an incredible level!


    However, the master is still at the mortal level, not a god!


    Therefore, there are limits to the power and speed of the master.


    The speed that Ye Han just demonstrated was nearly ten times the speed of sound, which almost broke the limit of human beings!


    You know, the strong master is only three times the speed of sound.


    Jiang Wanjun''s face also showed a solemn expression.


    He found that Ye Han with such a speed is simply tricky!

 Chapter 538: Eagle strikes the sky

    Chapter 538: Eagle strikes the sky


    boom!


    Night cold, ten times the speed of sound, raised his fist like lightning.


    The next moment, the fists touched each other, and there was a loud noise.


    The vigor exuded by the two of them rolled out like a huge wave!


    On the sea, stormy waves suddenly appeared, and water drops all over the sky, crashing down!


    Jiang Wanjun''s body involuntarily withdrew a few steps backwards.


    His face was amazed.


    He who scorned the Dragon Kingdom with his fists was actually "forced" back by Ye Han with a punch.


    Although, this fist Ye Han is suspected of using ten times the speed of sound.


    But this is still beyond Jiang Wanjun''s imagination.


    Not only him, but Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng''s faces were also filled with stunned expressions.


    "The posterity is terrifying!"


    After a long time, Yang Chengfeng sighed softly.


    Chu Wushang on the side, his expression is extremelyplicated.


    This cold night can threaten them!


    Amidst the horrified and shocked expressions of the crowd, Jiang Wanjun became slightly irritated!


    In any case, he is also an old master.


    Now in therge court, but being "forced" to retreat by a "Mao" boy who has just entered the realm of a grandmaster, where does this make the old face go?


    Especially, the punch just now is better or worse, anyone can tell!


    After all, Ye Han didn''t move at all, but Jiang Wanjun, he had backed a few steps.


    "I underestimated you, but not this time!"


    Jiang Wanjun spit out a word.


    This is what he said to save face.


    In fact, the so-called underestimation, although there are so few things, does not ount for much.


    At least, Jiang Wanjun didn''t keep his hand for the punch just


    "So that''s the case, let me just say that Master Jiang is the first person in boxing, how could he fall behind!"


    "Ye Han just made it happen. He took advantage of speed to maximize the impact. Grandmaster Jiang didn''t notice it for a while and suffered a little loss!"


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. In terms of real strength, it should be Jiang Zongshi better!"


    "Isn''t that nonsense, Grandmaster Jiang is an old master, can it be Ye Hanbi?"


    When the warriors heard this, their faces were stunned.


    Obviously, no one is optimistic about Ye Han, even if he has the upper hand just now.


    This may be rted to Ye Han being a new master.


    Moreover, Ye Han is too young to be convinced.


    Ye Han and Jiang Wanjun on Centrifugal Ind turned a deaf ear to the discussions around them.


    In their eyes, only each other.


    Grandmaster fighting is more than just martial arts.


    Who would dare to be distracted at this time?


    After all, both sides are masters, and the battle of masters is often only between the electric light and flint!


    After looking at each other for a few times, Jiang Wanjun moved suddenly.


    With a point to his toes, his whole person has jumped into the air.


    In an instant, Jiang Wanjun seemed to have transformed into an eagle soaring in the sky, his aura became fierce.


    Hey!


    Two air-breaking sounds came out, and immediately, Jiang Wanjun''s whole body was like a cannonball, "shooting" towards Ye Han.


    This is another stunt of Jiang Wanjun-the eagle strikes the sky!


    Eagle hitting the sky is also a boxing technique, butpared to the previous Mingkong boxing, its power has increased by at least ten times.


    In the face of such a terrible boxing technique, I am afraid that the Bone Forging Realm martial artist at the Ninth Layer Peak can instantly drop off.


    "Eagle hits the sky, Jiang Wanjun is serious!"


    Upon seeing this, Chu Wushang wiped a ridiculous expression on his face.


    He and Jiang Wanjun have never dealt with each other, so cynicism is indispensable in daily life.


    Now that he saw the eagle hit the sky, he couldn''t hold back and began to mock.

 Chapter 539: Leaning to one side

    Chapter 539: Leaning to one side


    "Eagle hits the sky?"


    The exmations from all around came into Ye Han''s ears, making him slightly startled.


    However, Jiang Wanjun''s attack will not abate.


    On the contrary, when Jiang Wanjun saw Ye Han seem a little stunned, his attack became more fierce.


    In the void, screaming screams constantly sounded!


    All this was caused by Jiang Wanjun''s wave of his hand, and a violent collision with the spiritual energy in the heavens and the earth, and then formed an abnormal change.


    "My God, Jiangdong Wushen is really Jiangdong Wushen, this attack..."


    "It''s too powerful, it''s unimaginable!"


    "Grandmaster is invincible, this sentence is not wrong at all!"


    "Awesome, really awesome!"


    The martial artists all around were in an uproar.


    This is, Jiang Wanjun''s attack has already resonated with the world.


    The wind roared on the sea and the huge waves were soaring, like the end of the world!


    All this was caused by Jiang Wanjun''s eagle striking the sky.


    Such a terrible attack, no wonder the martial artists around would be shocked like this.


    "His strength has improved again!"


    Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng looked at each other, and both saw solemn expressions in each other''s eyes.


    Jiang Wanjun''s strength has improved again, which is naturally not a good thing for them.


    The five great masters actually restrained each other, even if it was Lin Tatian, there were actually people who were jealous.


    That person is Liu Yufeng!


    Of course, it was just fear. In terms of strength, Lin Tatian was obviously better.


    The same is true for the remaining three masters.


    Nowadays, Jiang Wanjun''s strength has improved significantly, which has caused Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng to feel a lot of pressure in their hearts.


    They had no hope of Ye Hanneng''s fight with Jiang Wanjun and they would lose both.


    Yes, you read that right!


    Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng came here with the purpose of sitting on the mountain and watching tigers fighting, and then taking advantage of the  Even Yang Chengfeng is the same!


    Therefore, what they hope most is naturally that Ye Han can fight Jiang Wanjun and lose both.


    At worst, Ye Han consumed most of Jiang Wanjun''s stamina. Such a result was eptable to both Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang.


    But now it seems that even such an idea has be a luxury.


    Obviously, Ye Han absolutely cannot stop Jiang Wanjun''s eagle from hitting the sky!


    This is the view of Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang!


    It is also the viewpoint of all the warriors present!


    Including Jiang Wanjun himself, think so too!


    The huge "tide" swept into a terrifying tsunami!


    There was almost no ce to stand on the entire Lanjiang.


    The warriors around have already rushed towards the shore!


    No way, they can''t stand such terrible waves!


    Even Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng had already given up pretending to be "forced".


    The cruise ship under their seat was dingy away from Centrifugal Ind.


    As for them, nothing happened.


    After all, both of them are masters, no matter how terrible Jiang Wanjun''s offensive is, it will not threaten them.


    "Unfortunately Ye Han!"


    "Indeed, Junior Grandmaster, I am afraid that I will be devastated by this blow!"


    The two sighed together!


    However, no one thought that Ye Han would die under Jiang Wanjun.


    After all, Ye Han is also a master, so he is not so easy to kill!


    The two voices just fell, Ye Han, who hadn''t moved, finally moved!


    Hum!


    There was a clear, soft whisper, suddenly came out!


    Immediately, in front of Ye Han, a bright thin ded knife suddenly appeared!


    As soon as this knife appeared, everyone present changed their faces and eximed in shock!


    "Magic knife!"

 Chapter 540: metamorphosis

    Chapter 540: metamorphosis


    As soon as the magic sword appeared, not only the martial artists present were amazed, but even Jiang Wanjun, Chu Wushang, and Yang Chengfeng also looked solemn.


    "Ye Han really used a magic knife!"


    "The legendary magic knife, I don''t know if it is really that magical!"


    Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng looked at each other and whispered.


    But Jiang Wanjun took a deep breath and stepped up the offensive!


    Although the magic knife is famous, even he covets it.


    But Jiang Wanjun always believed that Ye Han was not his opponent, even if the opponent used a magic knife!


    Ye Han looked at Jiang Wanjun, and the magic knife in his hand slowly fell!


    boom!


    The de is fleeting!


    In the next moment, the Lanjiang River split into two instantly.


    It was as if Ye Han had cut the entire Lanjiang in half with one knife.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    too terrifying.


    This magic knife is really terrifying to the extreme.


    With a light cut, the entire Lanjiang was split in two.


    After the Lanjiang separated, huge waves rose into the sky.


    "Fist!"


    Seeing such a horrible scene, Jiang Wanjun did not panic. He raised his fist and sted out!


    The offensive just now has been resolved by Ye Han.


    Therefore, Jiang Wanjun reorganized the offensive.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The entire Lanjiang, under the two offensives, was raging in chaos.


    The originally high surface of the river sank several feet under the bang of the two.


    After seeing the surrounding warriors, their scalps were numb and their hands and feet were  "This is the master..."


    "It''s terrible. Originally I was thinking that even if the bone-forging warrior is not as good as the master, he may still have a fight. Now it seems..."


    "You think too much, a hundred bone-forging warriors are not worth a little finger of the grandmaster!"


    "Indeed, the terrible grandmaster is far from what I can imagine!"


    The exmation, one after another, is endless.


    In the exmation of everyone, Ye Han and Jiang Wanjun made another move.


    The figures of the two separated instantly andnded firmly on the Centrifugal Ind.


    But the next moment, the entire Centrifugal Ind, like shattered ss, burst open.


    However, Centrifugal Ind couldn''t resist the terrifying vigor erupted by the two masters, and was copsed.


    All the warriors were stunned when they saw this.


    This is just the air wave spreading, but Centrifugal Ind can no longer bear it.


    God knows, who can withstand the attack of the master?


    metamorphosis!


    In everyone''s hearts, the word abnormal can''t stop.


    They found that only with these two words can they describe Ye Han and Jiang Wanjun in front of them.


    "Unexpectedly, Jiang Wanjun''s strength is not inferior to us!"


    Yang Chengfeng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Among the five great masters, Jiang Wanjun was the weakest one.


    He is obviously weaker than the others.


    But now, the strength that Jiang Wanjun showed was no longer inferior to him and Chu Wushang.


    "What shocked me even more is Ye Han. He has just entered the realm of a master, but he is alreadyparable to us. This magic sword is really terrifying!"


    Chu Wushang stared at the magic knife and "licked" his lips.


    Yang Chengfeng nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    Indeed, Ye Han''s strength was beyond people''s expectations.


    ording to the truth, there will be a clear gap between the martial artist like Ye Han who has just entered the realm of masters.


    But now, Ye Han had already shown his strength not inferior to them.


    This made Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng both subconsciously believed that it was the credit of the magic knife!

 Chapter 541: The momentum is wrong, turn around and flee

    Chapter 541: The momentum is wrong, turn around and flee


    Jiang Wanjun also believed that Ye Han could resolve his offensive by relying on the power of the magic knife!


    Therefore, his heart suddenly became hot.


    Aside from other things, the power that the Magic Sword can show is already satisfying him.


    He felt that if he had a magic knife, he might be able to challenge Lin Tatian''s position.


    With such thoughts in mind, Jiang Wanjun''s violent fist once again increased a bit.


    Rumble!


    A thunderous explosion sounded from the void.


    This is, Jiang Wanjun''s punch has broken the speed of sound.


    After the fist wind rubbed against the air, it made a trembling sound.


    This punch was obviously more powerful than the previous one.


    Seeing this scene, the martial artists all around had their eyes widened.


    They thought that the scene just now was already the limit of the master.


    But who thinks, this is just a warm-up.


    Now, it is the attack that truly reveals the power of the master!


    Ye Han stared at the sting fist, and the magic knife snapped out!


    Stabbed!


    A sound like tearing paper and silk came out.


    This is, Ye Han cut the void with one knife!


    A dark crack appeared abruptly in the air like this.


    "Oh my God!"


    Seeing the crack, everyone present was eximed.


    Including the three masters Jiang Wanjun, Chu Wushang, and Yang Chengfeng, there are no exceptions.


    Knife shes the sky, this is only in myths and legends, it will appear!


    But now, they have witnessed this scene with their own eyes!


    Even though, the void crack created by Ye Han is still much worse than the myth!


    He just tore a small piece of void!


    But this is so, and it is already amazing  At least, the three of Chu Wushang can''t do this.


    "Why do I feel uncertain?"


    Jiang Wanjun''s heart beat violently.


    His instinct told him that it would be detrimental to him if he continued to fight!


    Although he wanted to not admit that Ye Han was his opponent, Ye Han with the magic sword in his hand could really threaten his life.


    Just relying on Ye Han''s ability to tear the void apart, the result was already inferred.


    "Life is important!"


    Jiang Wanjun is a man of great courage, even if he made a decision.


    Although, he made this decision, it will definitely affect his reputation!


    However, his instincts have always been very urate and have helped him through many crises.


    Therefore, he chose to trust his instincts, even if he sacrificed his reputation for this, it didn''t matter!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wanjun''s figure burst back in an instant.


    His speed is extremely fast, like lightning, flying out!


    "The green hills will not change, the green water will flow long, today''s battle, you and I will be counted as a tie, goodbye!"


    When Jiang Wanjun flew out, his voice rang at the same time.


    After hearing this, the martial artists all around were dumbfounded and stunned.


    The dignified old master, escaped?


    "Shameless!"


    "Too shameful!"


    Upon seeing this, Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng couldn''t help cursing inwardly.


    However, they also admire Jiang Wanjun, this kind of "sex" of killing and decisiveness.


    Once found that he was not the opponent of the enemy, he immediately turned and fled.


    This, Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng asked themselves and couldn''t do it.


    Therefore, they will admire Jiang Wanjun.


    People like this have always been extremely terrifying.


    "If you say war, you will fight, if you want to leave, you will leave Ye Han in your eyes?"


    Ye Han couldn''t help but sneered after seeing it.


    In the next moment, his body shape instantly appeared!

 Chapter 542: Kill

    Chapter 542: Kill


    Killing mood!


    When Ye Han started the killing mood, his speed suddenly increased by more than a hundred times.


    The martial artists all around couldn''t see his figure at all.


    I just felt a ck shadow in front of me, instantly rushing out.


    Soon, Ye Han''s voice came out.


    "cut!"


    In the soft shout, Jiang Wanjun, who was rushing out of him quickly, suddenly stagnated.


    The next moment, a red line oozes from his neck.


    Click!


    The red line just appeared, Jiang Wanjun''s head rolled down instantly!


    The next moment, his body copsed.


    Seeing this scene, the surroundings suddenly became silent.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Wanjun''s body nkly, with an incredible expression on their faces.


    Dignified Jiangdong Wushen, old master Jiang Wanjun, just died like this?


    After a moment of stupefaction, the uproar of everyone suddenly boiled like boiling water.


    "My God, Jiang Wanjun is dead!"


    "One kill, one kill, it''s terrible!"


    "Why is Ye Han so powerful? It''s incredible!"


    "The magic knife, it must be the power of the magic knife, my God, it turns out that the magic knife is so terrifying!"


    In the uproar, the eyes of all the warriors couldn''t stop "showing" a fanatical look.


    This fanatical look is naturally coveting for the magic knife.


    Ye Han was not too strong, and the warriors didn''t care too much.


    Besides, in their hearts, Ye Han''s ability to be so powerful had already been counted on the magic knife.


    Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang were shocked.


    Ye Han was able to kill Jiang Wanjun with a single blow, which meant that he could also kill both of them in seconds.


    This is undoubtedly a terrible thing for the grandmaster who has long been used to being aloof and dominating the Dragon Kingdom.


    Now, Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang are extremely


    "Lao Yang, what should I do?"


    "do not know!"


    Yang Chengfeng''s face was bitter, but Chu Wushang was nk.


    At this moment, Ye Han''s voice came slowly.


    "Remember, I am the cold night, the night of the dark night, the cold cold!"


    This is what he specifically emphasized, the fact that he left the Ye Family.


    Although, this ispletely unnecessary for the warriors of the Dragon Kingdom.


    But Ye Han stubbornly believed that this was necessary.


    He turned around and faced the martial artists, standing there quietly.


    When all the martial artists saw this, they couldn''t help but back up a few steps.


    No way, the evil spirit on Ye Han''s body was too strong at this time, so that all the martial artists could not bear it.


    "Yehan, don''t be arrogant, you killed Grandmaster Jiang and harmed my Long Country martial arts world, I will not let you go!"


    After a moment of silence, a bone-forging warrior took a deep breath and suddenly shouted.


    His voice just came out, and the warriors couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    But the next moment, everyone understood his intention.


    Magic knife!


    He is for the magic knife!


    At this point, the hearts of the warriors suddenly became hot.


    The magic knife is so powerful, can they not covet it?


    Today, there are at least several hundred warriors present, plus two masters, Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang.


    No matter how bad Ye Han is, I am afraid it can''t stop it, right?


    This idea constantly appeared in the minds of the warriors.


    The greed in their hearts became stronger and stronger.


    In the end, someone couldn''t help but turned to look at Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang!


    "Master Yang, Master Chu, what do you two say?"


    It was still the bone-forging realm martial artist who was talking, his face was full of confidence.


    He feels confident that he can convince Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang!

 Chapter 543: Children from the Lin family in Beijing

    Chapter 543: Children from the Lin family in Beijing


    Hearing the words of this bone-forging warrior, Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang fell into silence.


    Of course they hope to get the magic knife, but they have more face than Jiang Wanjun.


    Like this, under everyone''s eyes, Ming grabbed Ye Han''s magic knife, and they felt a little bit frustrated.


    "It seems that Zongshi Yang and Zongshi Chu are not ready to''intervene''?"


    Upon seeing this, the Bone Forging Realm warrior wiped an inexplicable smile on his mouth.


    "If this is the case, I hope that Master Yang and Master Chu will not interfere with me and wait!"


    What he said was extremely rude.


    It can be said that Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang are not too much in their eyes.


    This is totally unimaginable for others.


    However, everyone present, including Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang, did not have much opinion on this.


    Because the surname of this bone-forging realm warrior is Lin!


    His surname is Lin and his name is Lei, from the Lin family of the capitalist!


    The Lin family is also the first family of the Dragon Kingdom!


    For nearly a thousand years, since the Southern Jiangsu family gradually declined, the Lin family of the capital had reced the Su family in the Long Kingdom.


    Masters of the Lin familye out inrge numbers!


    Nowadays, the first **** of the Dragon Kingdom, Lin Tatian, is a member of the Lin family, and he is also the current Patriarch of the Lin family!


    Of course, in addition to Lin Tatian, the Lin family also possesses many powerhouses who are infinitely close to the Grandmaster realm.


    ording to the rough statistics of the martial arts circles, there are at least twenty of these powerful men.


    In the martial arts world, these people have a unique name-half-step master!


    The so-called half-step masters are talking about the realm of these people, and they are only a thin paper-like gap from the realm of the master!


    As long as they have a little bit of enlightenment, they can immediately break through to the master  Although they are worse than the real masters.


    But at least he can fight against the master and stay undefeated.


    This shows how powerful the Lin family is.


    Therefore, even Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang, as masters, were extremely afraid of the Lin Family.


    They don''t need to be afraid of Lin Tatian, because Lin Tatian is the strongest grandmaster, and if he offends him, he may not pull down and let the strong in the family dispatch!


    However, it is hard to say if you offend the rest of the Lin family.


    There are many precedents of this kind of provoking the children of the Lin family, being chased and killed by a group of half-step masters, and eventually dying with hatred.


    Therefore, Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang, who are masters, are really unwilling to provoke the Lin family.


    The Lin Lei in front of him is indeed the descendant of the Lin family''s descendants.


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Lei is so arrogant that Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang even acquiesced to his behavior.


    "Grandmaster Yehan and Inuzi have an old rtionship. Although he is not tolerated in the martial arts world today, I, Yang Cheng, have a passion and reason, and I can''t deal with him!"


    "So, I remain neutral!"


    Yang Chengfeng raised his head with a wry smile on his face.


    What he said is half true!


    At this time, he was unwilling to make a move, of course there was a good rtionship between Jin Shao Yang Jinsheng and Ye Han.


    But more because of his fear of Magic Knife.


    He couldn''t see through the power of the magic knife, and he didn''t want to take it lightly!


    "Thank you Master Yang!"


    Lin Lei nodded when he heard it, feeling extremely satisfied.


    In his opinion, this is Grand Master Yang Chengfeng, who is afraid of their Lin family, and is willing to sell him face.


    Immediately, Lin Lei turned his head and looked at Chu Wushang with a satisfied expression.


    "So, what about Master Chu? What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 544: This is a straw bag

    Chapter 544: This is a straw bag


    When Chu Wushang heard the words, a wry smile was wiped from the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Lei is not terrible, but the Lin family is daunting.


    When it was not necessary, even Chu Wushang did not want to easily offend the Lin family.


    Therefore, Chu Wushang shook his head.


    "Chu doesn''t dare to be interested in the magic knife, what about you, it has nothing to do with me, and I don''t want to''intervene''!"


    What he said was somewhat against his will.


    After all, it was not that he had no idea about Magic Knife.


    Nothing more than that, he didn''t want to conflict with the Lin family.


    Of course, the biggest reason why Chu Wushang could say this was because he didn''t want to take it in public.


    Otherwise, even if Lin Lei''s background is strong, Chu Wushang Tangtang master, there is no need to regress.


    Even if you offend the Lin family for this, what?


    In addition to Lin Tatian, the Lin family did not have a second grandmaster, and those half-step grandmasters were not enough to see in front of Chu Wushang.


    "Then thank Master Chu!"


    Lin Lei sped his fists triumphantly upon hearing this.


    He was very satisfied with Chu Wushang''s performance.


    In Lin Lei''s view, both Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng were afraid of the Lin family, and they would honestly admit their counsel.


    But in fact, both Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng just didn''t want tomit murder in public.


    In addition, the two of them were afraid of Ye Han''s strength.


    Therefore, both of them chose to regress.


    Otherwise, if they really are 100% sure that they can win the magic knife.


    Even if Lin Tatian himself stood here, they might not give up.


    After all, Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng are both masters.


    In the eyes of the master, there are ants under the master.


    Ye Han silently watched Lin Leish out at Fang Qiu, looking like I was the boss here.


    A trace of ridicule was wiped from the corner of his  This Lin Lei takes himself too much.


    He really thought that with more than a hundred warriors present, he could do nothing about himself?


    In response, Ye Han said he was speechless.


    "Everyone, listen to my orders, and I will wait for a while, and I will be able to suppress Ye Han on the spot!"


    "As for Ye Han''s death, the ownership of the magic sword will be discussed separately!"


    Lin Lei looked around vigorously, an unquestionable voice came from his mouth.


    The warriors all around heard the words and suddenly promised.


    They all know Lin Lei''s identity and naturally they dare not disobey.


    Moreover, at this time, these warriors had long been fainted by the magic sword, and their greed was already born. What matters, the terrifying power that Ye Han just showed?


    In addition, they relied on arge number of people, and they didn''t feel that so many people shot together, it could not help Ye Han.


    When Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng saw this, they shook their heads.


    "What a silly bag!"


    "The three generations of the Lin family are far from their fathers and grandparents!"


    The two are speechless, this lei is too naive, right.


    Could it be that he really thought that Grandmaster could rely on crowd tactics to do it?


    Since the grandmaster has such a lofty status, to a certain extent, the human sea tactics have already lost their effect!


    Otherwise, with the strength of the Dragon Kingdom imperial family, how can they be so jealous of the five great masters?


    If the human sea tactics were useful, they would have sent royal masters to annihte the five great masters.


    Why, for the master force, has been swallowing his anger?


    "Prepare, attack!"


    At this moment, Lin Lei''s soft drink sounded.


    As soon as his voice fell, the martial artists around shouted and rushed towards Ye Han in an instant.


    "kill!"


    "watch out!"


    "Today I, Mei Zhishang, will act for the sky!"


    "Yehan, you are killing people like hemp, do you think there is today?"

 Chapter 545: The power of a knife

    Chapter 545: The power of a knife


    Facing the martial artist who was flooding around like "tide" water, Ye Han looked calm.


    The strongest of this group of warriors is only the Bone Forging Realm, while the weaker ones are even the Marrow Washing Realm.


    As a dignified master, and also able to kill Jiang Wanjun''s expert in a second, how could Ye Han be frightened by such a small battle?


    I am afraid that the naive Lin Lei would think that relying on the tactics of the sea of people, he can fight against the master.


    "Naive!"


    "ridiculous!"


    Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng ndered silently.


    But Lin Lei didn''t realize it at all. At this time, his face was full of pride.


    It looked like a happy spring breeze.


    In fact, Lin Lei didn''t move, but he couldn''t help but began to imagine that Ye Han was killed by many warriors!


    Then, all the warriors dedicated the magic sword to him!


    With his magic knife, he flew into the sky, stepped into the realm of the master, and mmed other old masters!


    In the end, it isparable to Lin Tatian and keeps pace with Lin Tatian!


    At that time, the outside world will call him and Lin Tatian as the Second Lin Master.


    Lei''s thoughts are obedience, and Lin Lei''s heart suddenly feels happy about why!


    Just as Lin Lei was dreaming, Ye Han moved.


    His magic knife shed out suddenly!


    One knife!


    Only a simple one.


    When the sword light turns into a death reminder and bursts out.


    The warrior who rushed in front of Ye Han instantly turned into a cloud of blood and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Both Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng looked straight.


    Although, these warriors in front of them are really nothing to the  But even the two of them couldn''t manage to kill at least 30 warriors with an understatement like Ye Han.


    No matter how strong the master is, it is still in the human category, not so abnormal.


    But at this moment, Ye Han''s knife had already reached the category of abnormal in the eyes of Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng.


    "Can Liu Yufeng do it?"


    Yang Chengfeng couldn''t help it, turned his head to look at Chu Wushang, and asked in a low voice.


    Among the five great masters, Liu Yufeng is undoubtedly the most powerful in terms of military skills.


    Therefore, Yang Chengfeng has this question.


    Chu Wushang heard this and shook his head.


    "Difficult, even Liu Yufeng can''t do it!"


    Chu Wushang had a battle with Liu Yufeng, so he knew Liu Yufeng''s strength very well.


    Since he said that, it meant that Liu Yufeng probably couldn''t achieve Ye Han''s level.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Yang Chengfeng muttered to himself when he heard the words, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    It is unbelievable that a young man who has just entered a master can surpass Liu Yufeng!


    "The power of the magic knife!"


    Chu Wushang thought for a while and said in a low voice.


    He couldn''t believe that Ye Han did it with his own strength just now, because it was not scientific at all!


    Therefore, he subconsciously thought that this was the power of the magic knife.


    Yang Chengfeng nodded when he heard the words, his eyes couldn''t help but wiped the look of envy.


    The magic knife is so powerful, if he obtains it, wouldn''t even Lin Tatian be able to suppress him?


    Didn''t you see that the young man Ye Han could already surpass them after holding the magic knife?


    Not only Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng thought so, but even Lin Lei, who had just returned to his senses, thought so.


    He was originally a little angry, but when he thought of the magic sword being so powerful, his heart suddenly became hot, and the greed in his eyes could no longer be restrained!


    "Go, let''s go together, can''chaotic'' punches kill the master, can a young man be everyone''s opponent?"

 Chapter 546: You cant resist the temptation of the magic knife

    Chapter 546: You can''t resist the temptation of the magic knife


    I have to say that although Lin Lei has rashly wrapped up some.


    But his words are quite fascinating.


    After the warriors all around heard it, they only thought about it for a few seconds before being reced by greed again.


    The next moment, the remaining nearly seventy or eighty martial artists, waving their weapons, reluctantly killed Ye Han.


    "It''s really stubborn!"


    After being enchanted, Ye Han, who was already full of murderousness, saw these warriors doing this to death.


    He naturally won''t have the slightest softness.


    Immediately, he waved the magic knife in his hand again.


    boom!


    This time, Ye Han''s offensive was obviously stronger than the previous one.


    On the surface of the river, strong winds are blowing and huge waves are surging to the sky.


    The huge waves rising into the sky jumped up in front of Ye Han.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han waved gently.


    The huge wave in front of me instantly turned into countless drops of water and split apart.


    Immediately, water drops in the sky burst out like a hidden weapon.


    Puff puff!


    Thousands of drops of water, like bullets, with a force of destruction, "shot" through the bodies of the warriors in the blink of an eye.


    For the remaining seventy or eighty warriors, I am afraid that Ye Han would kill them so effortlessly.


    They were still nning to use the crowd tactics to consume Ye Han''s true energy and finally achieve the feat of killing the master!


    But now, these daydreaming warriors have all turned into icy corpses, crashing down, sshing on the surface of the river!


    "How is this possible!"


    Lin Lei was already shocked after seeing this scene.


    He stared nkly at the countless corpses floating in front of him on the river,pletely dumbfounded.


    "It''s really a guy who doesn''t get enough sess and more than fails!"


    Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng looked at each other and shook their heads at the same


    However, even though they were mocking Lin Lei''s ignorance, they were shocked by Ye Han''s terrifying means.


    If you are the two of them, you are not afraid of so many warriors.


    But to kill more than a hundred martial artists in an understatement like Ye Han''s, it was impossible at all.


    Therefore, Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng were naturally extremely surprised.


    This is the same master, but they werepared by Ye Han.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    Lin Lei''s panicked voice rang.


    But when he saw Ye Han slowly raise his arm, he immediately screamed in shock.


    "I am... I am a child of the Lin family, and Lin Tatian is my grandfather. If you dare to move me, my Lin family will never let you go!"


    Lin Lei panicked back to panic, but his words were still full of threats.


    Obviously, the identity of the Lin family''s child has been deeply rooted for him.


    As a result, he moved out of the Lin family at every turn and threatened others.


    But unfortunately, what he encountered was Ye Han.


    In Ye Han''s eyes, whether it was the Lin Family or the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom, they were all enemies.


    Since it is an enemy, is it still useful for Lin Lei to take it out of the Lin family?


    The answer is obviously no!


    Therefore, when Ye Han waved his hand and killed Lin Lei, Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng had no ident.


    "You two, do it!"


    After killing Lin Lei, Ye Han turned around and looked at Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng.


    "How do you know we will do it?"


    After hearing this, Chu Wushang asked back.


    Yang Chengfeng on the side also showed a curious look on his face.


    The two of them, from the current point of view, don''t seem to be hostile to Ye Han yet?


    Ye Han''s eyes swept across the two of them, and a trace of ridicule was wiped out in his eyes.


    "You, can''t resist the temptation of the magic knife!"

 Chapter 547: proposal

    Chapter 547: proposal


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, both Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng''s faces showed an awkward expression.


    Everything was right by Ye Han.


    Seeing Ye Han, a young man who had just entered the master, became so terrifying.


    Whether it was Chu Wushang or Yang Chengfeng, naturally they subconsciously thought that this was the credit of the magic knife.


    Therefore, how can they not covet the magic knife?


    It''s just that, because of the master''s face, they didn''t want to make a shot with those ant-like little ones.


    But now, they are a little afraid of the power of the magic knife.


    Therefore, the two did not do anything.


    Now that Ye Han suddenly broke through, Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng were embarrassed, and naturally became a little angry.


    Chu Wushang took a deep breath and looked at Ye Han.


    "Yehan, Mingren doesn''t talk secretly, for the magic knife, I will naturally jealous as a warrior!"


    "However, Lao Yang and I are not a viin who is in danger. You have fought two battles. Regardless of physical strength or true energy, you will consume it!"


    "So, we don''t take advantage of you either. After you recover, I''ll wait and discuss!"


    "If you win, I won''t say anything to Chu Wushang, and immediately retreat to the northwest. From then on, wherever you have a cold night, I will retreat!"


    "But if I win, I won''t ask you to donate the magic knife. Just lend me a few days and let me see it!"


    Chu Wushang talked a lot, but Ye Han was a little unexpected.


    He originally thought that Chu Wushang was a greedy generation just like those warriors who coveted the magic sword.


    But who thought, this Chu Wushang was a modest gentleman.


    This made Ye Han couldn''t help it, and looked a little stunned to him.


    In the face of treasures, it is human nature to be greedy.


    However, what Chu Wushang ismendable is that even if he won Ye Han, he only asked to borrow the magic sword for a few days, instead of upying the magic sword.


    This is very


    I have to say that Chu Wushang can be ranked third among the five great masters, but it is not in vain.


    At least, he is much more rational than Jiang Wanjun.


    "Old Yang, what do you say?"


    Chu Wushang saw that Ye Han didn''t answer, and turned to look at Yang Chengfeng.


    Yang Chengfengughed bitterly when he heard this.


    He is not as free and easy as Chu Wushang, for the magic knife, he wants to directly take it for himself.


    It''s just that his precious son had already met Ye Han and had a good rtionship.


    Now, there are Chu Wushang''s words again.


    If he Yang Chengfeng expressed objections to this, it would appear that he is too small.


    Yang Chengfeng always attaches great importance to fame.


    Therefore, after he "groaned" for a moment, he nodded slowly in response.


    The next moment, the two looked at Ye Han at the same time.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han smiled.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Han now has the ability to kill Grand Master.


    However, it also depends on the master.


    For a grandmaster like Jiang Wanjun at the tail of a crane, he would kill without any effort.


    However, veteran masters like Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng need to spend a lot of money.


    Moreover, one of these two people is in the northwest region and has a huge influence.


    The other is the leader of the Southern Budo Alliance, who is equally powerful.


    More importantly, whether it is Chu Wushang or Yang Chengfeng, in essence, they are both enemies of the royal family.


    In line with the idea that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, it is naturally impossible for Ye Han to treat these two people like Jiang Wanjun!

 Chapter 548: Three without three without palm

    Chapter 548: Three without three without palm


    "please!"


    Although Ye Han was one enemy and two, there was no problem.


    But he did not do so.


    After all, Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng are still useful for the time being.


    Why did he deliberately miss the right side.


    "Brother Chu, I''lle first!"


    After Yang Chengfeng spoke to Chu Wushang, he stepped out slowly.


    At this time, the ce where the three people are is is the Lanjiang River.


    But Yang Chengfeng looked at the river as nothing, stepped out slowly, with a calm expression.


    In this way, stepping on the river, Shi Shiran walked towards Ye Han.


    Upon seeing Ye Han, he nodded slightly.


    This Yang Chengfeng is a master after all, and his effort is really good.


    As a warrior under the master, they could not cross the surface of the Lanjiang River.


    But the magnificent Lanjiang River, in the eyes of Yang Chengfeng, is like t ground.


    Obviously, his strength was obviously higher than Jiang Wanjun.


    After all, Jiang Wanjun still needs the help of Centrifugal Ind.


    But Yang Chengfeng didn''t need these.


    Immediately, Ye Han moved his body and slowly descended from midair.


    He also stepped on the river, just standing there.


    When Yang Chengfeng on the opposite side saw this, his pupils shrank slightly.


    You know, even if they are masters, treating the surface of the water as t ground like this will inevitably consume a lot of true energy.


    Moreover, after all, the surface of the water is the surface of the water, and there is still a difference between peacefully.


    Therefore, Yang Chengfeng''s movements have been unhappy.


    It even looked stiff.


    However, Ye Han''s movements were like running clouds and flowing water, much morefortable than his.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Chengfeng''s heart suddenly understood.


    "It seems that Ye Han''s strength is stronger than


    At this point, Yang Chengfeng felt a little sad.


    He started practicing martial arts at the age of five. It has been nearly forty years now, but how old is Ye Han?


    The opponent''s cultivation base has actually surpassed him.


    This made Yang Chengfeng inevitably feel that he had cultivated for so many years, had he cultivated on dogs?


    "Master Yang, please!"


    Ye Han''s indifferent voice sounded, and the whole momentum exploded in an instant while speaking.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Chengfeng on the opposite side quickly calmed his mood.


    The zhenqi in his body also started to revolve instantly.


    Yang Chengfeng is a veteran master, and he is best at palm skills.


    Their Yang family, the ancestral three-in-one hand, he has already cultivated to the realm!


    Simrly, Yang Chengfeng also relied on three indispensable palms to establish a prestigious reputation in the Longguo martial arts world.


    It can be said that under the master, no one has ever been able to take the three palms of Yang Chengfeng.


    This also made Yang Chengfeng a nickname in the martial arts world called Yang Sanzhang.


    What he said was his amazing skills!


    At this time, in the face of Ye Han, Yang Chengfeng did not dare to neglect the slightest.


    One shot is the strongest martial arts skill.


    Three no three without palm, although the name sounds strange.


    But the power is extremely amazing!


    Known as a palm split, the opponent cannot dodge, defend, or counterattack.


    At the same time, once someone is hit by the three bests, they will be in a state of being unable to treat, detoxify, or move.


    This is the origin of the name Sanwusanshi. It can be seen that this palm technique is indeed quite terrifying.


    It can be said that once you have won the best of three, you will almost have to wait for death!


    "Little friend Ye Han, be careful, this is three-in-one!"


    In the sound of Yang Chengfeng''s words, he slowly shed out his palm.


    Suddenly, a stench came from all around.


    "These three indispensable palms are actually poisonous?"


    Ye Han was slightly surprised when he saw this.

 Chapter 549: One punch ability

    Chapter 549: One punch ability


    Ye Han had never thought that Yang Chengfeng, the leader of the Southern Alliance of the dignified Dragon Kingdom''s martial arts world, would actually use a poisonous palm.


    You know, people like Yang Chengfeng, in martial arts novels, are basically characters like the martial arts leader on the rivers andkes.


    People like this are generally positive, so how can they use poison?


    "A novel is really a novel!"


    Ye Han shook his head, although the three-in-one palm contained highly poisonous, he was quite surprised.


    However, his physical body has been systematically reformed, and it can be said to be invaded by all poisons!


    So, how can the poison in the palm of the three-in-one''s palm be poisoned to him?


    Nothing more than that, he was a bit strange about Yang Chengfeng''s good at poison palm.


    In fact, the real martial arts world is naturally different from novels.


    There is no such thing as a positive person who can''t use hidden weapons, highly poisonous, and so on.


    Fighting warriors is really a match between life and death.


    How can you care about these in order to fight for a chance?


    Therefore, it is normal that the three no-threes do not hold hands are highly toxic.


    "Yehan, be careful, the poison of the three innocent palms, even mine can''t be eliminated!"


    Yang Chengfeng pped it out, reminding Ye Han toe.


    Because the two sides are justpeting against each other, not by birth and death, Yang Chengfeng would have this reminder.


    Ye Han heard this, but did not speak.


    Simrly, he didn''t use the magic knife, but threw a punch.


    The original one-punch hit kill and hang, after the magic level system and the **** level system merged, it has disappeared.


    However, the ability to kill with one punch has not disappeared.


    Ye Han''s random punch now can also cause a spike effect.


    Of course, in the face of the master, the effect of this punch is naturally greatly reduced.


    The explosion sound came out from the  Immediately, a fist broke through the air.


    Boom!


    A hole visible to the naked eye appeared in the void, and ripples around the hole continued to spread out.


    Ye Han''s punch unexpectedly exploded the ethereal spirit of the void and nothingness.


    This is obviously beyond the scope of the master!


    Yang Chengfeng on the opposite side suddenly jumped.


    He didn''t need to think about the power of this punch, just a scene in front of him could make him easily judge.


    It can be said that Jiang Wanjun, who is good at boxing, waspletely abused in front of Ye Han''s boxing.


    "How is this possible?"


    Yang Chengfeng was stunned.


    If Ye Han used the magic knife to create such a terrible momentum, he would not be surprised.


    But now, Ye Han didn''t even have a magic knife, just a random punch!


    "My God, how can Ye Han''s boxing skills be more terrifying than the magic sword?"


    Chu Wushang on the side was also shocked.


    You know, in all the rumors, Ye Han can be a master by the magic knife.


    Even, when many people think about it, Ye Han without a magic sword may just beparable to a Bone Forging Realm warrior.


    Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang believed in this.


    Even just now, when Ye Han and Jiang Wanjun fought against each other, they relied on the magic knife to win.


    Therefore, whether it was Yang Chengfeng or Chu Wushang, they believed that Ye Han, who used the magic knife, was worthy of their fear.


    However, without using the magic knife, they never put Ye Han in their eyes.


    But now, things arepletely beyond their expectations.


    If you can''t make it right, Yang Chengfeng might be defeated by this punch!


    The powerful master was defeated by one punch.


    Who can believe this?

 Chapter 550: Qi Jing nine injuries

    Chapter 550: Qi Jing nine injuries


    "I lost!"


    Before Ye Han''s fist fell, Yang Chengfeng gave in with a wry smile.


    He knows himself, once Ye Han''s fist falls.


    I am afraid that even if he does not die, at least he will have to peel off his skin.


    Instead of that, it might as well give up happily.


    I have to say that Yang Chengfeng has be the leader of the martial arts world in the southern part of the Long Kingdom, but it is quite extraordinary in terms of assessing the situation.


    If you change to another master, perhaps in order to save face, you will still hold on.


    Hearing Yang Chengfeng''s words, Ye Han stopped his attack.


    He slowly withdrew his hand and stood with his hand held.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, Chu Wushang on the side couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Yang Chengfeng was so aggrieved and lost?


    Even the two hadn''t even started the actual fighting.


    "Can I win?"


    After the shock, Chu Wushang couldn''t help but smile.


    Faced with such a terrible punch, he had no bottom in his heart.


    Although, his strength is slightly higher than Yang Chengfeng.


    But this strategy is almost negligible.


    You know, among the five great masters, except for Lin Tatian, who is the only one, he is invincible against the other four great masters.


    The remaining four people are basically among the same.


    Even if the winner can be distinguished, it is just a one-and-a-half move.


    Therefore, Yang Chengfeng had no resistance to Ye Han.


    In other words, he was not hurt, and the same situation would happen when facing Ye Han.


    At this point, Chu Wushang felt frustrated.


    His obsession with the magic knife is much stronger than Yang Chengfeng.


    Yang Chengfeng could admit defeat without any  but it is difficult for him to do it.


    Because it has something to do with the practice of their Chu family.


    There will be great masters in the history of the Chu family.


    However, the life span of these masters is very short.


    There is no other reason, but what the Chu family cultivates is the Qijing Nine Sorrows!


    This technique can be said to be extremely magical.


    It allows people to quickly reach the realm of masters, but the shorings of the Qijing Nine Deficiencies are also quite obvious.


    That is, hurt yourself first!


    However, no martial artist will be locked in a room by himself and practice by himself.


    However, the martial arts world is constantly fighting, and the ancestors of the Chu family often cannot help but take action.


    However, as soon as they take action, they will hurt people first, and their lifespan will continue to shrink.


    For this, the Chu family also stayed behind closed doors for a while.


    However, people cannot help themselves in the arena!


    The effect of hiding behind closed doors is not significant.


    After the conflict of interest was involved, the Chu family abandoned their original strategy.


    In addition, it is impossible for the Chu family to abandon the ancestral Qijing Nine Sorrows and not practice.


    So in the end, this problem has not been solved!


    The masters of the Chu family often lived no longer than forty years!


    Until Chu Wushang appeared!


    However, even though Chu Wushang surpassed the 40-year-old limit, he could already feel that his lifespan was about to run out!


    Therefore, after learning the news of the magic knife, he rushed over for a long time.


    The purpose is to find a ray of life from the magic knife!


    Moreover, Chu Wushang can surpass the 40-year-old limit because he is the most talented person in the history of the Chu family.


    His experience ispletely unrepeatable.


    In order to make the family no longer be troubled by the Qi Jing Nine Sorrows, Chu Wushang came this time, it can be said that he shoulders the sustenance of the entire family!


    How could he easily say the word admit defeat?


    For a moment, Chu Wushang was in a dilemma!

 Chapter 551: Disappointed result

    Chapter 551: Disappointed result


    After struggling for a long time, especially when Chu Wushang saw Ye Han''s "shot" eyes, he finally made a decision.


    "I surrender!"


    Chu Wushang finally decided and gave up!


    After all, even if he really fights Ye Han, the hope of winning is very slim!


    Instead of wasting your life in vain, you might as well just admit defeat.


    Anyway, the final result was the same, and the Magic Knife had no chance with him.


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words.


    Nor did it stimte these two gloomy grandmasters too much.


    Although he can easily win Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng, it does not mean that these two masters are not strong.


    "In that case, let''s say goodbye!"


    Ye Han said "Yin" slightly, and hugged Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng.


    The devil is a "sexual" lover!


    Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng, although each had their own small abacus.


    For the magic knife, it also showed a covetous look.


    But after all, the two of them can still rely on their identities and have not made a real robbery.


    This changed Ye Han''s senses a lot.


    Therefore, before leaving, he showed some respect.


    On the contrary, if you change to someone like Jiang Wanjun.


    I''m afraid Ye Han won''t let them go so easily.


    Seeing Ye Han''s departure, Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang both wanted to say something, but they didn''t dare to say anything on their faces.


    When Ye Han saw this, his heart became clear.


    These two people still haven''t put down the magic knife.


    At this point, Ye Han suddenly waved his hand.


    The magic knife was thrown out by him instantly.


    The next moment, the magic knife fell directly into Chu Wushang''s hands.


    This change caused Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng to be


    They didn''t expect Ye Han to be so generous.


    Threw the magic knife to them directly.


    Isn''t he afraid that after the magic knife falls into their hands, it will never return?


    However, the two changed their minds, with Ye Han''s strength, even if the magic knife was in their hands.


    If he wants to take it back, I am afraid it will be easy.


    "Since you are curious about the magic knife, let''s enjoy it!"


    Ye Han shrugged and looked indifferent.


    Taking this opportunity, Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng can also learn about some magic knives.


    He has the current strength, but in fact it has nothing to do with the current magic knife.


    The power of the system in the magic knife had already been consumed by him.


    Today''s magic knife is actually just a sharp weapon.


    If there is any special power, it does not exist at all.


    It is nothing more than a sharper edge than usual.


    After Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng heard them, their hearts suddenly stirred.


    Then, his eyes couldn''t wait to fall on the magic knife.


    Although, how the rumors of the magic knife spread, no one can know.


    But the "hole" pulls the wind, not necessarily without reason.


    Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng still believed that Ye Han could be so powerful, relying on the magic sword.


    However, ideals are beautiful, but reality is skinny.


    The two of them checked the magic knife for a long time, but they didn''t find anything special about the magic knife.


    This made Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng both disappointed and "confused".


    Because such a result is far from their expectations.


    Especially Chu Wushang, he still wondered whether he could learn some martial arts from the magic sword, so as to solve the seque of Qijing Nine Damages.


    But now it seems that he is obviously disappointed.


    After a long time, the two returned the magic knife to Ye Han in disappointment.


    A sharp magic weapon is not worthy of their conscience to cken the magic knife.

 Chapter 552: 养寇 own weight

    Chapter 552: Ñø¿Ü own weight


    "The magic knife is just a foreign object, you are all grandmasters, how can you still believe that absurd rumors?"


    When Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng were disappointed, Ye Han''s voice sounded.


    Although his words were not pleasing to his ears, Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng couldn''t refute them.


    Yes, they are too naive.


    The rumors of the magic sword circting in the martial arts world are indeed too exaggerated.


    As a result, everyone attributed Ye Han''s stepping into the Grandmaster Realm to the Magic Sword.


    Now calm down and think about it carefully. This is obviously just fanning the mes of those who have intentions.


    "Hey, I have lived in vain for more than forty years, but I didn''t expect that I would still be "fascinated"!"


    Chu Wushang sighed to the sky, his face full of silence.


    He felt that he rushed over, intending to seize the magic knife, so he was a ghost.


    Compared with Chu Wushang, Yang Chengfeng''s expression was much calmer.


    Although he was not on the magic knife, he found anything.


    However, Yang Chengfeng is the leader of the martial arts world in the southern part of the Long Kingdom.


    Moreover, Zhonghai City, where the Yang family is located, is very close to Xiaoyue.


    Therefore, he has all the information on what Ye Han did in Xiaoyue.


    Like Tu Xiaoyuehuang, Yang Chengfeng was not interested at all.


    Even, there is not much reaction.


    After all, he can do such things.


    It''s just unwilling to do it.


    In fact, any one of the five great masters can single-handedly ughter the Xiaoyue martial arts world.


    The three legends of Xiaoyue are actually not enough for the five great masters.


    It''s just that none of the five great masters will move Xiaoyue martial arts


    Because once the Xiaoyue martial arts world is destroyed, it will actually be of no benefit to them.


    On the contrary, it will make oneself passive.


    Therefore, although the five great masters did not pass qi to each other, they were tacitly aware of each other.


    That is, never "intervene" in Xiaoyue''s martial arts world.


    To put it in an unpleasant way, that is, the five great masters are actually cultivating the bandits to respect themselves!


    Without the threat from the Xiaoyue martial arts world, the status of the dragon country martial artist will definitely be affected.


    Because, besides the Xiaoyue Martial Artist, there are barely enough to see around the Dragon Kingdom.


    There are no top warriors in other countries like the country of rice, three brothers, and others.


    They couldn''t even beat Xiaoyueren, let alone Longguo people!


    As for the more distant United States of America, the European Empire and his like, they have no concept of warriors at all.


    Like the United Nations, the strongest is the mecha!


    However, although the mechas are powerful, they rely more on the mecha rather than the body.


    Once they leave the mecha, in front of the warrior, or in front of other professions, they arepletely weak.


    Therefore, the Dragon Warriors have never been afraid of the Mianjian Warriors.


    Therefore, without the threat from Xiaoyue warriors, the Dragon Kingdom imperial family would never ce such importance on domestic martial arts forces.


    In this way, the imperial family wille forward to suppress the martial arts forces.


    After all, in the various professions of the Dragon Kingdom, the martial artist is definitely ranked first, even higher than the status of Yufa.


    Once the martial arts forces are not taken seriously, the Dragon Kingdom imperial family will definitely support such forces as the imperialw and heavenly secrets.


    In this way, they are equivalent to causing trouble for themselves.


    Therefore, although no one of the five great masters has explicitly stated this matter, everyone is tacitly aware.


    The two royal supporters, including Lin Tatian and Jiang Wanjun, are also selfish in this regard.


    After all, the royal family is the royal family after all, but the foundation of the two of them is in the martial arts world.

 Chapter 553: This is the time of night cold

    Chapter 553: This is the time of night cold


    Neither Chu Wushang nor Yang Chengfeng talked to Ye Han about this intention of raising the bandits.


    Today, Xiaoyue martial arts world ispletely destroyed.


    This Kou had already moved from Xiaoyue Martial Artist to Ye Han.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng are unwilling to really go against Ye Han.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Han, he had the legendary magic knife.


    The two of them even wished Ye Han would upset the dragon country martial arts world.


    Of course, among the five great masters, Lin Tatian and Jiang Wanjun would certainly not think so.


    Although the two of them also have the meaning of self-respect for the bandits, this bandit must not threaten the Dragon Kingdom royal family.


    Otherwise, he is not raising bandits, but ying with fire.


    Therefore, Jiang Wanjun came.


    In addition to the magic knife, he also had the idea of removing the threat of Ye Han for the royal family.


    However, he was inferior to human skills and died under Ye Han.


    After a few conversations with Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng, Ye Han left.


    Chu Wushang and Yang Chengfeng watched Ye Han disappear on the Lanjiang River.


    Then, the two looked at each other and sighed together.


    The times have changed, and they will not be able to withdraw from the stage!


    The world today belongs to Ye Han''s generation.


    However, among the younger generation, in addition to Ye Han''s ability to transcend things, the other Dragon Kingdom Tianjiao is undoubtedly a bit short.


    Among them, Yang Chengfeng''s baby son Yang Jinsheng is included.


    Although Yang Jinsheng''s talent is excellent, he is far from the master.


    Of course, it is foreseeable that the rise of Ye Han will undoubtedly bring great momentum to the major Tianjiao.


    Once a Tianjiao like this has motivation, it will naturally grow quickly.


    This is the same as Yang Chengfeng and Chu Wushang back then.


    Back then, it was also the world of veteran masters.


    However, since Lin Tatian came out of the Lin


    Other Tianjiao have sprung up like bamboo shoots after the rain.


    Without much time, the situation of the five great masters gradually formed.


    The grandmaster of the older generation fell into the hands of five of them one after another.


    Until, the entire Dragon Kingdom only left their five great masters.


    This scene now looks so much like it was back then.


    "Brother Chu, can this Ye Han reach the height of Lin Tatian?"


    With aplex expression on Yang Chengfeng''s face, he asked Chu Wushang.


    He is not afraid of being reced by a younger generation.


    After all, one of the younger generations'' arrogance is his precious son.


    He asked this out of curiosity.


    Because he found that he could not see Ye Han at all.


    Chu Wushang heard the words, "Yin" for a moment, raised his head and replied slowly.


    "I think Ye Han''s height is probably higher than Lin Tatian!"


    When the voice fell, Yang Chengfeng was taken aback.


    However, he reacted shortly afterwards.


    When Lin Tatian became a master, his age seemed much older than Ye Han.


    Ye Han is now under eighteen, but he has be a master.


    When Lin Tatian became a master, he was over twenty years old.


    Back then, Lin Tatian shocked the entire martial arts world when he set foot in the realm of Grandmaster with a proud record of twenty years, eight months and 16 days.


    He is also known as the first arrogant in the history of the Dragon Kingdom!


    But now, Ye Han has surpassed Lin Tatian''s record.


    That is to say, the eyes of the entire martial arts world are all attracted by Ye Han''s magic sword, and he has not noticed this.


    Otherwise, the whole martial arts world, I am afraid it will turn the sky again!


    This shows how unpredictable the person who released the magic knife rumors is.


    He simply wanted to destroy Ye Han directly!

 Chapter 554: Target, capital

    Chapter 554: Target, capital


    Ye Han returned to Nanjiang Mansion, and after exining to the Su family, he continued on his journey.


    He didn''t stay longer, although Yang Mi''er and Guan Bao were still in Su''s residence at this time.


    Now, Ye Han''s goal is naturally Longguo Capital.


    After killing Jiang Wanjun, he now has two goals.


    One is the Emperor of the Long Kingdom, and the other is Lin Tatian, who is known as the number one master!


    Without getting rid of these two people, he can''t get a foothold in Long Nation!


    Whether it is for my own consideration or for the future of Yang Mi''er, Guan Bao and others.


    Emperor Longguo and Lin Tatian had to get rid of!


    Not to mention, the Emperor Longguo himself had enemies with him.


    After the death of his biological father Ye Qingchen, the Emperor Long Kingdom was not the mastermind, but one of the aplices.


    These news, Ye Han had already learned from the system when he was in Xiaoyue Kingdom.


    Although he had never seen Ye Qingchen, he couldn''t talk about the deep love between father and son.


    But anyway, Ye Qingchen is also his biological father.


    Naturally, he had to take revenge for the murder of his father.


    Of course, Ye Han''s ultimate goal was Ye Xuan, who he respected and hated.


    After setting foot in the realm of Grandmaster, Ye Han gradually understood Ye Xuan''s intentions.


    Ye Xuan did not hesitate to let his parents and children dabble in dangerous situations.


    Unfortunately, so far, several of Ye Xuan''s heirs have failed.


    Although, this cannot be med on Ye Xuan.


    However, Ye Xuan''s ruthless mannerism is undoubtedly disgusting.


    Especially, Ye Han, who set foot in the realm of the master, felt this way after he realized some of the profound meanings of heaven and earth.


    He believed that in order to maintain his own vein, Ye Xuan had a transcendent position in the Ye family, forcibly allowing his descendants to carry out Gu-raising experience.


    This is simply an inhumane  Be aware that everyone has different talents.


    Some people are born with a strong mind, but some people can hardly understand the strong mind no matter how much they practice.


    Ye Han had a deep understanding of this.


    His martial arts aptitude is not bad, and it can even be said that he surpasses many Ye family children.


    But in terms of "sex", he grew extremely slowly.


    Even though he has been enchanted now, but in some ces, he still sticks to his bottom line.


    Perhaps, he has no way to be as indifferent and ruthless as Ye Xuan.


    "Such a heartless person, it is hard to imagine his descendants will be passionate children!"


    Ye Han couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    His father Ye Qingchen is a typical noble child.


    Young, handsome, romantic and suave, emotional.


    Such a person is the opposite of Ye Xuan, and he doesn''t know whose genes are inherited.


    However, Ye Qingchen was not born in a long house, and his "sex" pattern followed his mother, which was normal.


    As for Ye Xuan''s long house, it has not been born yet.


    Of course, others may not know it, but Ye Han already knows clearly that in the near future, a person with the qualifications topete for the god-level system will be born in the long room line!


    This person is called Ye Luo, or Ye Luo, in short, this guy is not a good thing!


    In the book of the ancestors of the Ye family in Mo Dianyi, this person has not yet appeared!


    However, the system will not lie to him.


    Because the god-level systems all have mutual induction.


    Compared to the various difficulties of the Xuan Family, what Ye Han admired was the Meng Family.


    Moe is a pulse, it is just opening and hanging all the way, all kinds of air every second, every second.


    I have to say that the difference between people is so big!


    Especially that Ye Guai who is his younger uncle ording to his seniority.


    When this guy was seven years old, he became the lord of the heavenly court, and he began to hang around, so Ye Han couldn''t help being envious!

 Chapter 555: Tell Lin Tatian, Ye Han is visiting

    Chapter 555: Tell Lin Tatian, Ye Han is visiting


    Ye Han also knew that he would not be envious of Ye Family''s younger brother.


    Who said the Meng line is the darling of the heavens? Ye Meng came out, who likes to cheat for future generations.


    After abandoning the distracting thoughts in his heart, Ye Han boarded the small private jet that Su''s family had prepared for him.


    As the Wannian family and the Su family''s financial resources, buying a private jet is naturally more than enough.


    It''s just that the Su family has always been low-key, buying only rtively ordinary small nes.


    But this is enough for Ye Han.


    Nanjiang Mansion is thousands of miles away from the capital.


    Even if Ye Han is now a master, he still has a killing mood.


    But the master, after all, is still in the mortal ss, it is impossible to rush to the capital on foot.


    Therefore, there is a small private jet to travel, saving him a lot of time.


    Because the Su family has a private waterway, it took less than three hours for the ne tond at the Su family private airport in Beijing.


    Although the power of the Su family is in Nanjiang Mansion.


    But after all, they once stood at the top of Blue Star, so there is no need to make a fuss about owning a private airport in Beijing.


    Compared with the other families that emergedter, the Su family has been low-key thousands of times.


    "Is this the capital?"


    After leaving the airport, Ye Han declined the Su family''s request for apany and left alone.


    He looked in front of him, maintaining the extremelyplete ancient buildingplex, feeling a little bit in his heart.


    Although he is now the top ss of Blue Star, he has never been to Beijing.


    He learned everything about Beijing from TV and the Inte.


    Of course, Ye Han at that time was just an ordinary person.


    I also dreamed of visiting the capital.


    But who would think that the original dream has nowe true.


    However, it is not for fun, but for


    The capital of Longguo was built ten thousand years ago.


    The Dragon Emperor Long broke the sky and built the capital after unifying the Dragon Kingdom.


    When building the city, Long Potian deliberately referred to many ancient buildings, so the entire capital city was basically in this style.


    At first nce, no matter who it is, he will think he is back in ancient times.


    Of course, after thousands of years of changes, even if the capital remains intact, some modern buildings will naturally appear.


    Therefore, the integration of ancient and modern is a special feature of Beijing.


    Ye Han had no thoughts of visiting the capital at this time, and he directly found the guard station of the capital.


    This is the residence of the most elite of the Dragon Kingdom, as well as the site of the first master Lin Tatian.


    In this station, Lin Tatian is like the emperor of the earth!


    Even the Emperor Long Kingdom did not have the prestige of Lin Tatian.


    It can be said that if Lin Tatian had not been extremely loyal to the imperial family, I am afraid that the city guards were slightly disoriented, and the throne of the Dragon Kingdom would change hands.


    Regarding this situation, the Dragon Emperor was naturally very jealous.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t help Lin Tatian, nor did he dare to move the city guards.


    Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, the Emperor of the Long Kingdom probably had half of his appreciation and fear of Lin Tatian.


    "Stoping!"


    When Ye Han just approached the city guard station, one of the guards began to cry coldly.


    His sharp eyes stared at Ye Han instantly.


    As long as Ye Han dares to make any changes, the weapon in his hand will probably greet Ye Han immediately.


    For ordinary pawns, Ye Han naturally didn''t have the slightest interest.


    Although he is mad, he has a bottom line.


    A **** like this is also a hero who defends the Dragon Kingdom, so Ye Han can''t be murdered just because the other party yells at him.


    Immediately, he faintly said to the pawn.


    "Tell Lin Tatian, Ye Han is here!"

 Chapter 556: Some accident

    Chapter 556: Some ident


    As soon as the word "Yehan" came out, the guard soldier was shocked!


    Now, in the entire Dragon Kingdom, it can be said that no one knows the name of Ye Han.


    Not to mention, just to say that he ughtered Xiaoyue martial arts world, this is enough to make ordinary people of the Long Country admire him!


    After all, in the martial arts world, the major forces have different opinions.


    The likes and dislikes of the people of the Long Kingdom are extremely simple.


    They only know that Xiaoyue is the feud of the Dragon Kingdom!


    Now Ye Han has made a feat that no one could do before, he is a hero!


    Therefore, even if the Dragon Kingdom''s royal family frequently issued imperial edicts, dering Ye Han''s guilt.


    But the people of the Long Kingdom simply ignored such imperial edicts.


    The soldiers in front of him were ordinary soldiers under Lin Tatian''smand.


    However, he naturally didn''t know Lin Tatian''s mind.


    Only said that Lin Tatian would be like them, and would not wait to see Xiaoyue Kingdom.


    After all, Lin Tatian took them with them back then, and fought against Xiaoyue''s army several times.


    Therefore, when the soldier recovered from the shock, his eyes suddenly showed a fric look.


    Ordinary people regard Ye Han as a hero. Why are they not like this group of ordinary soldiers?


    "Mr. Ye, wait a moment!"


    Limited to military orders, he dared not leave his post without authorization.


    But in words, he respected Ye Han.


    It''s just that this soldier obviously didn''t know Ye Han''s name Ye Han.


    Immediately, Nasher turned on themunicator and called in a low voice.


    "Report sir, Mr. Ye Hanye is visiting, he wants to see the general!"


    As soon as the soldier''s voice fell, there was a burst of exmation on the opposite side of the caller.


    "Ye Han? Which Ye Han?"


    "Return to the chief, it is Mr. Ye Han who killed Xiaoyue martial arts  The soldier replied respectfully. In his words, when the word Ye Han was mentioned, there was a sense of pride that was indescribable.


    When I heard Ye Han who was the famous Dragon Kingdom, there was no sound on the other side of themunicator.


    Upon seeing this, the soldier was not in a hurry and waited patiently.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long before the chief''s voice came from themunicator again.


    "Let a small team wee Mr. Ye in. As for the general, I have already asked for instructions!"


    Hearing themander''s words, the soldier''s heart suddenly became happy.


    After replying, he hung up themunicator.


    Then, he respectfully made a military salute to Ye Han.


    "Mr. Ye Han, wait a moment!"


    Ye Han naturally heard themunication between the soldier and the officer clearly.


    Therefore, he smiled at the soldier and nodded, and waited patiently.


    He can ignore the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom, but he will not ignore the military orders of the Dragon Kingdom''s army.


    After all, the two are not the same.


    The former does not represent the Dragon Kingdom, only the surname of the Dragon Kingdom royal family.


    But thetter represents the thousands of people in the Dragon Kingdom.


    Therefore, Ye Han also respected the soldiers in front of him.


    Even if they were all soldiers under Lin Tatian''smand.


    After a while, a military-green jeep appeared in front of Ye Han.


    The door was opened, and a soldier in the uniform of a nonmissioned officer walked off the car.


    He walked quickly to Ye Han, snapped a military salute.


    "Mr. Ye Han, please get in the car!"


    Seeing that both ordinary soldiers and nonmissioned officers had such respect for himself, Ye Han didn''t expect it.


    He thought that Lin Tatian would bring soldiers to arrest him.


    This time the city guards'' trip was somewhat beyond Ye Han''s expectations.


    After stepping into the jeep, the vehicle drove him quickly into the barracks.

 Chapter 557: Lin Tatian, the worlds first master

    Chapter 557: Lin Tatian, the world''s first master


    After a while, the vehicle stopped.


    Ye Han knew immediately that the destination had arrived.


    It was not because of anything else, but because he had already felt a terrible breath.


    Apart from Lin Tatian, who could possess such a terrifying aura in the barracks?


    "Little friend Ye Han, wee!"


    Ye Han hadn''t got out of the car, and a majestic voice rang.


    This voice is impressively Lin Tatian.


    As the sound fell, Lin Tatian slowly walked out of the barracks headquarters.


    Behind him were a few men with steady steps and extraordinary bearing.


    These men, almost every one of them, had the strength not inferior to Jiang Wanjun.


    Ye Han was slightly surprised when he saw it.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Tatian would have so many powerhouses under hismand.


    You know, these men in front of you, although they are a little worse than Jiang Wanjun.


    However, at least there is the power to fight Jiang Wanjun.


    And if they join hands, I am afraid Jiang Wanjun will only lose.


    This shows that these men are not simple.


    "It''s no wonder that Lin Tatian has been able to stand upright in the Dragon Kingdom for so many years, and no one dared to shake his position. With his subordinates alone, I am afraid they can rival the forces of other grandmasters!"


    Under Ye Han''s heart, there was a trace of understanding.


    This Lin Tatian can be famous all over the world, because of his existence, other masters dare not step beyond the thunder pond.


    It is conceivable that he is by no means just a master.


    After all, no matter how strong the master is, he is only an individual!


    But if there are ten or eight strong men who are not inferior to the "color" master, who dares to act rashly?


    Of course, what surprised Ye Han was that Lin Tatian''s attitude towards him was actually very


    Not only did he call it Little Friend Ye Han, but he also greeted him personally, which gave him enough face.


    Thinking of this, Ye Han pushed the car door and jumped out of the jeep.


    "Master Lin!"


    At the same time as the sound rang, Ye Han''s eyes fell on Lin Tatian.


    Lin Tatian is nearly seventy years old this year, but he doesn''t look the least bit old-fashioned.


    On the contrary, if others don''t know Lin Tatian''s age, they will probably think that he is a middle-aged man in his 30s or 40s.


    "What a great master in the world, he is truly extraordinary!"


    Seeing Lin Tatian''s stature, his eyes looked as sharp as a de, and when he was walking, he was walking in a dragon and tiger''s step. Ye Han couldn''t help but apud.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree!


    This Lin Tatian, not to mention anything else, is a well-deserved reputation from the appearance alone!


    "Little friend Ye Han!"


    Lin Tatian''s gaze also fell on Ye Han.


    As for Ye Han, Lin Tatian had already witnessed the truth through satellite monitoring.


    However, surveince video is only video after all. How can some things be more intuitive to see yourself in person?


    Compared with the night cold in the video, the momentum is sharper.


    If you say that Lin Tatian is a heavy knife without a sheath, it can give people endless pressure when ced at will.


    That Ye Han was a thin ded knife that was as thin as a cicada''s wings, but unmatched in sharpness.


    It may seem weak, but in fact it hides murderous intent, and it is the most dangerous.


    "Okay, what a handsome young man, I Lin Tatian has been in the Dragon Kingdom for sixty years, and you are the first young man who can enter my eyes!


    Lin Tatian''s voice was extremely bold.


    Perhaps it is different from what some people think.


    But this person is, after all, a warrior, not a pure martial arts master.


    Therefore, his expression is closer to that of an ancient general.

 Chapter 558: plot

    Chapter 558: plot


    Although Lin Tatian was different from what he had imagined, Ye Han was somewhat surprised.


    But for other things, Ye Han didn''t care about it either.


    He came to Lin Tatian because he was looking for trouble instead of making friends.


    Therefore, no matter what attitude Lin Tatian may have, this battle between the two cannot be avoided after all.


    It''s just that Lin Tatian''s attitude is very good now, and Ye Han is not so good for a moment to turn his face directly.


    After a few greetings, Lin Tatian greeted Ye Han into the headquarters.


    The men who originally followed Lin Tatian were nowhere to be seen at this time.


    In the room, only Lin Tatian and Ye Han were left.


    Originally, Lin Tatian, who was bold and enthusiastic about Ye Han, suddenly fell cold.


    His eyes looked straight at Ye Han.


    "You are so courageous, you dare to deliver it yourself!"


    Lin Tatian''s words were so gloomy that they werepletely different from the previous generals'' tolerance.


    But Ye Han, who had always been prepared for it, did not have any idents.


    Logically, the rtionship between him and Lin Tatian was originally hostile.


    The other party treated him as warmly and courteously as before, which made people suspicious.


    "There will be a battle between you and me. If you don''te to me, then let mee to you!"


    Ye Han''s expression remained unchanged, and said lightly.


    His voice fell, and Lin Tatian on the opposite side suddenly sneered.


    "Arrogant, really thought you could fight Lin Tatian with my magic sword?"


    As the undefeated God of War in the Dragon Kingdom, even if the Dragon Kingdom constantly has new masters rising.


    However, no one can threaten his status.


    Therefore, Lin Tatian didn''t even feel that Ye Han could threaten him.


    Of course, if his position were not for the royal family, he would not take action against Ye Han.


    After all, what Ye Han did in Xiaoyue Kingdom was quite in line with Lin Tatian''s


    It''s a pity that Ye Hanqian shouldn''t, and absolutely shouldn''t, actually caused the royal family''s fear.


    As a result, Lin Tatian couldn''t bear it naturally.


    No matter how much he appreciates Ye Han, he will not show mercy to Ye Han''s subordinates.


    The royal family is his bottom line, whoever touches will die!


    "It''s useless to say more, let''s fight!"


    Facing the world''s number one master, Ye Han''s will to fight was high.


    Even if there were no royal affairs, he really wanted to meet Lin Tatian.


    After all, the undefeated God of War Lin Tatian represents the highestbat power of the Dragon Kingdom.


    In terms of personal strength, it is no exaggeration to call Lin Tatian the number one Blue Star.


    As long as he can defeat Lin Tatian, no one in the entire Blue Star can stop him from Ye Han!


    At this point, Ye Han stood up suddenly, twisted his wrist slightly, and the magic knife appeared in his palm.


    Lin Tatian saw a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    He stepped back gently.


    In the next moment, four walls of light rose up all around Ye Han''s body.


    The light wall rises extremely fast, and it takes shape directly before Ye Han can react!


    Damn it!


    There was a slight crisp sound, and Ye Han was instantly trapped in the light wall.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Han frowned slightly when he saw it.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Tatian would use such an indiscriminate method.


    After all, the opponent is the number one master in the world!


    "Do you think I''m despicable? Yes, I''m really despicable, not in line with the status of a master!"


    "But don''t forget. First of all, I am the **** of the Dragon Kingdom, and then the grandmaster. The so-called soldiers are not tired of deceit. In the face of a powerful enemy like you, why should I do it myself?"


    Lin Tatian stood with his hands in his hands, staring at Ye Han, and said, neither overcast nor overwhelmed.

 Chapter 559:

    Chapter 559:


    Ye Han did not respond to Lin Tatian''s words.


    At this time, his attention was all concentrated on the surrounding light walls.


    "broken!"


    Ye Han gave a soft drink, and the magic knife in his hand swung out instantly.


    Stabbed!


    A sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded.


    Immediately, Hanmang shed straight towards the light wall.


    when!


    The magic knife hit the light wall without any suspense, and let out a clear soft cry.


    However, the indestructible magic knife, at this time, in front of the light wall, it was broken back.


    There was no trace of scars on the surface of the light wall!


    "The magic knife can''t cut this light wall?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    Since he got the magic knife, there has never been anything that can block the magic knife''s blow.


    However, the translucent light wall in front of him could block the hacking of the magic knife, which made Ye Han somewhat unexpected.


    "Hahaha, Ye Han doesn''t have to work in vain. This light wall is a gift from Mr. Ye from the Lolota, and your magic knife can''t deal with it at all!"


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tatian wiped a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    As a master, he is heroic and unparalleled!


    But as the number one general of the Dragon Kingdom, he is unscrupulous!


    Therefore, even if he knew it, he would have lost his identity in such a plot against Ye Han.


    Lin Tatian still did it without hesitation.


    Because, at this time, he represents the identity of the dragon **** general, not the martial arts master Lin Tatian!


    Since Ye Han could be solved easily, then Lin Tatian would never feel sorry for anything, but would have a terrifying battle with Ye


    This ispletely unnecessary!


    The so-called good fighters have no merit.


    From the standpoint of Lin Tatian, he was right.


    Lolota? Mr. Ye?"


    When Ye Han heard the words, a trace of doubt shed in his mind.


    As soon as he heard the words Mr. Ye, he instinctively thought of the Ye family.


    However, it was the first time he heard about the Lolota.


    Moreover, as far as he knew, there seemed to be no Lolota in the Ye Family''s territory.


    While he was "confused", his mind sounded the long-lost voice of the system.


    "The host, the so-called Lolota, is actually the Lolota world!"


    "Lota Realm, originated from one of the ten thousand realms, andter became the fief of the Luo family!"


    "The birth of your father, Ye Qingchen, caused a lot of people''s jealousy. The Luo family was one of them!"


    "Although your father''s death has nothing to do with the Luo family, the rtionship between the Luo family and your father''s enemy Ye Liang is quite good."


    "Of course, the rtionship between the Luo family and Ye Liang has long since broken, because your grandfather Ye Xuan''s wife Luo Xiyan gave birth to Ye Luo, the son of Ye Xuan, and no one can surpass her status!"


    The system directly revealed a lot of information, which surprised Ye Han.


    Of course he knew that his father Ye Qingchen was not Ye Xuan''s concubine, but the concubine.


    It was born in the concubine''s room!


    Therefore, the appearance of Ye Qingchen, of course, would panic Luo Xiyan and Luo family who had no children at that time.


    Because, what Ye Xuan said, he also controlled hundreds of universes. Compared with the world''s emperors, he didn''t know how noble it was.


    In this situation, how can Luo Xiyan and Luo Family, who have no children, feel anxious.


    However, with Ye Xuan''s means, Luo Family and Luo Xiyan knew very well that they naturally did not dare to collude with outsiders and make actions that would harm Ye Qingchen.


    However, this did not prevent the Luo family from making good friends with Ye Liang. After all, Ye Liang had a high voice among the Ye family''s children at the time, and he was a popr candidate.


    Butter, Luo Xiyan gave birth to an heir, and Ye Liang''s popr Ye family child naturally became a stumbling block for them. Is it weird if the two sides don''t turn back?

 Chapter 560: This is the number one master in the world

    Chapter 560: This is the number one master in the world


    "So, is Mr. Ye who Lin Tatian said is Ye Liang?"


    There was a trace of coldness in Ye Han''s eyes.


    Ye Liang is his father-killing enemy!


    "Yes, host! The so-called Mr. Ye is Ye Liang!"


    "The only people like Ye Liang are still thinking about Blue Star!"


    The sound of the system is full of certainty.


    Ye Han nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he was not talking.


    However, at this moment, his eyes looked at Lin Tatian, with a hint of killing intent.


    If you say that he had some good feelings about Lin Tatian''s heroism before, and even if Lin Tatian had counted on him, in fact, he didn''t have much anger.


    After all, both sides are their own masters, which is the state of life and death.


    But now!


    For Lin Tatian, he already had the idea of killing and then quickly.


    No way, who''s Lin Tatian, actually colluded with his enemy.


    "Killing mood!"


    Immediately, Ye Han said silently in his heart.


    The strongest increase in killing mood is speed.


    However, apart from speed, it does not mean that the killing mood is of no value.


    In fact, the mood of killing, since it is called the mood of killing, it means that the mood of killing contains the intention of killing.


    When the killing intent is condensed into the entity, it can be invincible!


    Therefore, Ye Han, who had released his killing mood, quickly condensed his killing intent on the magic knife.


    The magic knife, which was originally extremely sharp, gradually showed ayer of de light visible to the naked eye on the de.


    This sword light is the killing intent formed into an entity and turned into a sword light.


    "cut!"


    Ye Han gave a soft drink, and the magic knife in his hand split instantly.


    The sword looks unremarkable, and there is no stern sound of breaking through the air.


    But this time, Lin Tatian, who was originally amused, changed


    "not good!"


    He secretly said a bad sound, and the whole person was already on guard in an instant.


    After all, as the world''s number one master, he still has this vision.


    Sure enough, after Ye Han shed.


    A crisp sound came out!


    The wall of light that was originally solid and solid, even the magic knife could not hurt it, but now it was like a piece of paper, which was easily torn apart!


    "Hateful, even Mr. Ye''s light wall can''t help it!"


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tatian bitterly.


    Originally, he nned to lean against the light wall and effortlessly capture Ye Han.


    But judging from the current situation, his intentions fell through.


    "It seems that a war is inevitable!"


    Lin Tatian quickly stabilized his mind, and his figure receded.


    At the same time, Ye Han''s figure had already stepped out of the light wall slowly.


    He was not too surprised to see Lin Tatian''s figure rushing out of the door.


    Anyway, with Lin Tatian''s arrogance, he would never flee without a fight.


    Now, the other party''s purpose for doing this is obviously to start a war with him.


    The hall of the headquarters, although the ce is veryrge.


    But since both of them are master-level cultivation bases, once a battle begins.


    I am afraid that the entire headquarters will be demolished.


    Therefore, instead of being incapable of showing off inside, it is better to let go in the barracks.


    When Ye Han stepped out of the headquarters, he saw Lin Tatian as expected.


    Lin Tatian at this time changed his previous appearance.


    He stood with his hands behind and stood there quietly.


    He didn''t see any movements, but Ye Han could feel a sharp breath rushing toward his face.


    He knew that this was the fighting spirit released by Lin Tatian!


    Immediately, Ye Han''s eyes lit up.


    Such Lin Tatian deserves to be called the number one master in the world!

 Chapter 561: Breath like people

    Chapter 561: Breath like people


    If the previous Lin Tatian was a hundred warriors, then Lin Tatian at this time is undoubtedly closer to the invincible master in people''s minds!


    "Hahaha, Ye Han, let Lin take you on the spot today!"


    Without too much talk, Lin Tatian was straightforward, and directly revealed his attitude.


    That is, from the very beginning, he held the attitude of controlling Ye Han.


    The previous enthusiasm and politeness werepletely disguised by him.


    Ye Han didn''t say much when he heard the words, and replied in a deep voice.


    "If you want to fight, then fight!"


    It was a simple six words, but it undoubtedly "exposed" Ye Han''s self-confidence.


    When Lin Tatian on the opposite side heard this, he was obviously taken aback.


    But he reacted quickly and immediately sneered on his face.


    "Arrogant!"


    As soon as the word arrogant came out, Lin Tatian did not continue to grind, he immediately stepped forward.


    Don''t underestimate it.


    The masters are close in strength to each other, and sometimes they fight for the first opportunity.


    If anyone can take the upper hand, then it will undoubtedly benefit a lot from the subsequent confrontation.


    Lin Tatian, who was born as a god, is best at seizing opportunities.


    At this point, he has always done very well.


    So, this time is no exception,


    With Lin Tatian''s light step, Lin Tatian''s ready-to-go breath instantly moved towards the overwhelming night cold.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    "What a Lin Tatian, he is really unscrupulous!"


    Thoughts shed in his mind, Ye Han did not back down, but instead took a step forward to meet Lin Tatian''s breath.


    Meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!


    With Ye Han''s arrogance, of course he would not choose to avoid his edge!


    "Good


    After Lin Tatian saw it, his pupils shrank slightly.


    In the past, when he yed against other masters, no one dared to face his momentum and face difficulties.


    Even Liu Yufeng, who is known as the second master and famous for his swordsmanship, also has to avoid his edge.


    But Ye Han''s behavior was out of Lin Tatian''s ident.


    The other party, even head-to-head with him?


    "Press me!"


    Lin Tatian didn''t allow a "hairy" kid like Ye Han to show off his power in front of him.


    Immediately, he stepped forward, and once again sounded and took a step.


    Boom!


    The violent breath, like the waves, rushed forward turbulently, destroying it.


    The t ground of the barracks was instantly messed up under the raging aura.


    On the ground, stone chips were flying, raging all the way.


    After flying into the air, countless stone chips were devastated by the violent aura released by Lin Tatian. They immediately turned into a deadly weapon, and "shot" toward the Ye Han st!


    For a time, the void was full of stone chips, densely packed, and countless!


    The stone chips whizzed past, making people start to "color".


    "It''s too rigid, understandable?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han chuckled and took another step.


    He also released a fierce energy!


    If Lin Tatian''s vigor had an overbearing taste, then Ye Han''s vigor was the kind of "exposed".


    The former is overbearing and unparalleled, wherever it goes, it is ruined.


    Thetter is extremely sharp and indestructible in one blow!


    Both have their own special "colors", and there is no talk of who is higher or lower.


    When Ye Han''s Qi Jin made a counterattack, the stone chips that hit all over the sky instantly turned into powder, fluttering and raising the sky full of dust.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Tatian was not surprised at all.


    If Ye Han was so easy to deal with, he wouldn''t be able to defeat Jiang Wanjun, Yang Chengfeng, and Chu Wushang on the same day.

 Chapter 562: Tactics

    Chapter 562: Tactics


    "It''s too easy to break? It''s ridiculous, how can you understand Lin Tatian''s martial arts?"


    Although Lin Tatian has never underestimated the overnight cold, but Ye Han''s remarkably fragile sentence still made him nder.


    His martial arts derives from the inheritance left by a strong man in ancient times.


    This strong man is called Lu Fengxian!


    Lu Fengxian, this person, was a general in his early years, and was quite a famous general in ancient times.


    After that, he stepped into the martial arts world in the way of military masters, and created a famous supernatural power general.


    At that time, Lu Fengxian became the first person in the martial arts world by virtue of his general star, and has been a blue star for hundreds of years without fail.


    After Lu Fengxian''s death, his magical power of controlling the stars was lost.


    Until, more than a hundred years ago, the Lin family discovered Jiangxing in an ancient tomb.


    However, despite the magical skill, no one in the Lin family can practice this skill.


    Because, the Star God Technique ispletely different from other martial arts techniques.


    People who do not understand the art of war and do not understand the generals will not be able to practice this magical skill at all.


    Later, the appearance of Lin Tatian solved the embarrassing situation of the Lin family obtaining magical powers, but no one could practice.


    However, the Lin family is also limited to this.


    After all, Lin Tatian, a natural talent, looked at the entire Blue Star, and he was the only one.


    So Lin Tatian has always respected his own way.


    Ye Han felt that he was too fragile, and Lin Tatian would naturally sneer at this.


    The inheritance of the ancient powerhouse Lu Fengxian can bemented on by a mere "mao" boy?


    Lin Tatian decided to show Ye Han a little bit of color.


    He wants Ye Han to know that not all masters canpare with Lin Tatian!


    "Pick me up!"


    Lin Tatian gave a soft sigh, and then took a palm.


    The palm is unremarkable, not as shocking as before.


    But after Ye Han saw it, he didn''t dare to underestimate  Because this is Lin Tatians first real move.


    You know, since Lin Tatian had calcted him, so far.


    The opponent''s most powerful means is just to release his own momentum.


    The palm is rushing, and the cold wind blows.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han moved and gently avoided.


    It seemed that Lin Tatian''s palm seemed to be lost.


    But what was unexpected was that Lin Tatian''s palm, which had clearly been missed, instantly locked Ye Han''s figure in a strange arc!


    "what?"


    Ye Han''s eyes suddenly wiped out a trace of surprise.


    ording to reason, this is impossible at all.


    This ispletely ipatible with the martial arts system.


    "Boy, the tactics of the military, you can''t understand it!"


    Lin Tatian''s voice came over, with a hint of ridicule.


    The tactics of military strategists are fictitious and real, making it impossible to make judgments easily.


    Sometimes, you think the other party is a false move, but in fact it is a real move.


    Sometimes, you think that the other party''s move is a real move, but it turns out to be a false move.


    In the martial arts system, there are naturally simr martial arts.


    But how can the changes in the martial arts system beparable to those of professionals like military strategists?


    Lin Tatian''s palm just now, although not a change from a fictitious move or a real move, it also contains the idea of the real way.


    Therefore, Ye Han didn''t check it, and immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    "What a soldier''s way, I underestimated the other party before!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han gave a secretpliment.


    Although it fell into the wind, Ye Han did not panic at all.


    Although the way of military masters is strange, it is not invincible.


    Otherwise, Lu Fengxian, who was back then, could be the lord of the Blue Star, but in fact, Lu Fengxian did not achieve this!

 Chapter 563: This is the ultimate

    Chapter 563: This is the ultimate


    "Killing mood!"


    No matter how powerful Lin Tatian''s military skills are, he still needs to rely on the martial arts in his hand to speak.


    Therefore, Ye Han did not hesitate, and directly opened the killing mood.


    When the killing mood opened, Ye Han''s speed, Limada reached the ultimate martial artist.


    "Fast speed!"


    Lin Tatian was surprised when he saw this.


    As a veteran master, he has crossed the Dragon Kingdom martial arts world for decades. He has never encountered a warrior with such speed.


    You know, although the martial arts powerhouses are awesome, they are not out of the human category.


    Apart from other things, at least in terms of speed, power, etc., it is impossible to be too outrageous.


    However, the night cold in front of him, in terms of speed, has clearly exceeded the limit of human beings.


    The speed limit of human beings naturally has certain categories, such as the speed of sound.


    But the speed limit of the warrior is far from that simple.


    Now, Ye Han''s speed has obviously reached the extreme of a martial artist, this is not just for fun.


    Even a grandmaster like Lin Tatian couldn''t reach the extreme so easily.


    The speed of the two obviously differed.


    With the blessing of the killing mood, Ye Han almost pressed Lin Tatian to fight.


    This made Lin Tatian extremely depressed.


    He has been famous for decades and has never encountered such a situation.


    How can there be fewer onlookers in the battle between the two great masters?


    Although the two of them are in a military camp, outsiders cannot enter.


    However, the generals of the city guards naturally unavoidably watched from a distance.


    However, the result was that a group of city guard generals were dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    The undefeated **** in their minds was actually beaten by Ye Han at this time without the strength to fight


    This simply subverted their three views.


    You know, Lin Tatian has never been defeated in the past.


    Even the whole Long Country martial arts world, even the person who barely "forced" him, has not appeared.


    Liu Yufeng, the sword sage of the Dragon Kingdom among the five great masters, is famous all over the world.


    At the beginning, Liu Yufeng also came to challenge Lin Tatian.


    However, Lin Tatian only used three moves to defeat Liu Yufeng.


    As for the other masters, it''s not enough.


    The generals of the city guards who were present once thought that there would be no more powerful characters than Lin Tatian in this world.


    But now, they are all silent.


    They couldn''t figure it out, Ye Han was young, but he had just stepped into the realm of the master.


    But why can Lin Tatian be so embarrassed?


    The generals of the city guard did not know this, but Lin Tatian knew it well.


    That''s speed!


    When the speed reached the extreme, no one in this world could be Ye Han''s opponent.


    Unless, the opponent surpasses the martial artist level and reaches another realm.


    Therefore, even if Lin Tatian is the first master, an undefeated myth, it is useless in front of Ye Han.


    Because, no matter how strong Lin Tatian is, he is only in the realm of grandmaster, and has not detached from the grandmaster and entered the realm of legend.


    Therefore, facing such a result, Lin Tatian was depressed and helpless.


    This is the so-called world martial arts, which is invincible, but fast is not broken!


    In the same way, when the power reaches its limit, there will be the so-called one force drop ten meeting.


    No matter how exquisite the opponent''s moves and how powerful his martial skills are, in the face of absolute power, it is nothing more than a piece of iron.


    Ye Han followed the path of speed, and the truth was exactly the same.


    Therefore, Lin Tatian was very sad.

 Chapter 564: Lost

    Chapter 564: Lost


    The No. 1 Grand Master in the world, under the surprised eyes of many city guards generals, was not able to fight back by Ye Han.


    "The great fame of the first life was destroyed in one go..."


    In Lin Tatian''s heart, grief came from it, and he almost copsed directly.


    Fortunately, he is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves, and he can bear it again.


    "I surrender!"


    After persisting for a while, but still unable to find a way to restrain the speed of the night cold, Lin Tatian finally admitted.


    Hearing this, Ye Han stopped.


    He looked at Lin Tatian with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, will General Lin admit defeat?"


    Lin Tatian felt anxious when he heard the words.


    But in the end, full of anger, it turned into a long sigh.


    "The wave behind the Yangtze River pushes the wave forward. Our generation will finallye to an end!"


    His words are full of silence.


    Thinking of him, Lin Tatian, who has been in the martial arts world for decades, has never failed.


    But now, when he faced Ye Han, he was embarrassed.


    "I know the purpose of youring. Before, I would never allow such a thing to happen, but now... I can''t control it anymore, and I can''t manage it!"


    "However, he is the lord of a country after all, if it is... nothing, you can figure it out by yourself!"


    Lin Tatian looked at Ye Han, his expression full of frustration.


    He knew Ye Han''s purpose very well.


    Dont you just want to kill the Dragon King?


    Originally, he was still thinking about suppressing Ye Han for the Dragon Emperor.


    However, it wasn''t until the two of them fought each other that he discovered how vulnerable he was in the martial arts in front of Ye Han.


    Perhaps, changing to another master, facing Ye Han, he might not be able to lose so badly.


    However, apart from Lin Tatian''s achievements in the art of military masters, the martial arts he practiced were actually the kind that was suitable for the


    Facing Ye Han''s ghostly speed, he was really defeated.


    Even if he has the military skills to make up for his shorings, it is still useless.


    Perhaps, only after Lin Tatian''s power reached the extreme level, could hepete with Ye Han.


    Otherwise, the oue of thispetition is already doomed.


    After Ye Han heard Lin Tatian''s words, he took a deep look at him.


    Soon, he turned around suddenly and strode away.


    Ye Han didn''t kill Lin Tatian. The opponent was a grandmaster after all. It was easy to defeat him, but it was as difficult to kill him.


    Even Ye Han has a crushing advantage in speed.


    But wanting to take Lin Tatian''s "life" is not so easy.


    Therefore, under the bnce of the two phases, Ye Han let Lin Tatian go.


    Anyway, as long as Lin Tatian does not hinder him from dealing with the Dragon Emperor, it makes no difference whether he can kill Lin Tatian.


    "General!"


    The surrounding city guard generals gathered around with a worried look.


    They were worried about whether Lin Tatian would be depressed after losing this battle, would he be decadent.


    As for the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Emperor, they don''t care.


    As Lin Tatian''s confidant, they are only loyal to Lin Tatian, not to the royal family.


    "do not worry!"


    Lin Tatian waved his hand, the lonely expression on his face gradually disappeared.


    He looked around the generals and suddenly chuckled.


    "I lost to Ye Han, it is really reasonable, after all, his speed restrained my kung fu!"


    "However, how can I easily subdue my Lin Tatian in the martial arts world!"


    "Just taking advantage of this opportunity, I can concentrate on practicing the newly acquired exercise..."


    Hearing Lin Tatian''s words, the generals suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Lin Tatian has no problems, then their city guards will not fall down!

 Chapter 565: Two eunuchs

    Chapter 565: Two eunuchs


    After leaving the city guard station, Ye Han''s goal was the Dragon Emperor.


    The contemporary dragon emperor is called Long Wuyue.


    This guy is definitely a scheming and ambitious guy.


    Back then, he was not the prince, but he was able to take advantage of Ye Liang''s momentum to defeat the prince and ascend the throne.


    After ascending to the throne, Long Wuyue eradicated dissidents and reused Lin Tatian topletely stabilize his throne.


    In addition, he constantly used local n forces like the Su family to operate.


    However, at this point, he dare not be too aggressive, so until now, he has not seen much effect yet.


    Long Wuyue has been in power for more than ten years, and now the court is under his control.


    It can be said that he is one of the few emperors with real power among the emperors of the Long Kingdom.


    Nowadays, in the Long Kingdom Court, Wen has the first assistant Li Tianci, and Wu has the **** of war Lin Tatian.


    With the help of family members such as Feng Jia, almost no one in the entire court dared to vite Long Wuyue''s meaning.


    Because of this, he knew that Ye Han might be Ye Qingchen''s offspring.


    He directly made the decision to kill Ye Han.


    After all, others may not know.


    But he knew what the concept of Ye Family was.


    Back then, Ye Liang, who was invincible in the Long Kingdom, was just a sideline of the Ye family.


    Although, Long Wuyue didn''t know why Ye Qingchen, a descendant of the Ye family, died here.


    The Ye family never sent anyone to investigate.


    However, he would never despise anyone with the surname Ye.


    In his opinion, an orphan like Ye Han, who has no parents, can be a master at the age of weak crown.


    Behind this, there is definitely the shadow of the Ye family.


    In fact, after the news that Ye Han killed Jiang Wanjun on Centrifugal Ind, Long Wuyue was already in extreme anxiety.


    It is precisely because he knows the Ye Family that he knows the tricky things.


    Now, he can only bet that the Ye family who supported Ye Han did not really reach the Dragon


    Otherwise, he would have to close his eyes and wait to die.


    ...


    "Your Majesty hasn''t eaten properly for several days. How can this be done in the long run?"


    Seeing Long Wuyue sitting nkly on the chair in a daze, an attending **** sighed secretly.


    He is Long Wuyue''s personal **** and the chief **** in the pce.


    Don''t look at this eunuch, he looks old and aging.


    But in fact, this guy is an out-and-out quasi-master.


    Only one step away can step into the Grand Master Realm.


    Moreover, he practiced a very special exercise.


    This technique is called chrysanthemum magic technique, which is said to originate from the east building and west pavilion in ancient times.


    Therefore, the old **** in front of him must not be underestimated.


    "Li Lianying, go, summon the first assistant!"


    Suddenly, Long Wuyue''s voice rang.


    Li Lianying was not the old eunuch, but another **** beside Long Wuyue.


    He was eighteen years old and looked handsome,pletely opposite to the old **** Cao Huachun.


    However, in terms of status, he is slightly inferior to Cao Huachun.


    The two were left and right, and they were Long Wuyue''s true henchmen.


    Long Wuyue trusted them more than Lin Tatian and Li Tianci.


    "promise!"


    Li Lianying promised and bowed back.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Huachun sighed secretly.


    He knew that his Majesty was going to have a headache for Ye Han again.


    "Why is this Ye Han sacred, that makes your Majesty feel helpless?"


    Cao Huachun thought faintly in his heart.

 Chapter 566: Eunuch Family

    Chapter 566: Eunuch Family


    After Li Lianying withdrew, the hall fell silent again.


    Long Wuyue did not speak, and Cao Huachun, the old eunuch, naturally did not dare to make any sound.


    After being silent for a moment, Long Wuyue suddenly sighed quietly.


    "The ones whoe are not good, the ones who are good won''te!"


    His words seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to sigh with Cao Huachun beside him.


    Cao Huachun heard the words, lowered his head, and whispered back.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry too much. Although that person is strong, your majesty, Prime Minister Wen You Li, and General Wu You Lin!"


    "Plus the dark dragon guard under the old ve, even if that person has three heads and six arms, he can''t escape death!"


    As Long Wuyue''s personal eunuch, Cao Huachun can be said to have grown up watching Long Wuyue since childhood.


    Therefore, he should not know too much about Long Wuyue''s "sex".


    Therefore, as soon as he heard Long Wuyue''s faint sigh, he knew it in his heart.


    This is your Majesty, who has no bottom in his heart and needs his relief.


    Sure enough, after hearing Cao Huachun''s words, Long Wuyue slowly raised her head, with a relieved expression on her face.


    "Old Cao, what you said makes sense, but you can see it through!"


    Cao Huachun has served Long Wuyue all his life. It can be said that he is the most trusted person in Long Wuyue''s heart.


    This trust surpasses anyone, even the queen and the prince arepletely iparable.


    Therefore, in private, Long Wuyue has always been casual about Cao Huachun''s name.


    This old Cao is far more rare than any rich reward.


    "It''s not that the old ve can see through it. In fact, your majesty is just a "mistake" in the game. Otherwise, with your majesty''s majesty, why should the old ve remind you?


    Cao Huachun heard the words and became more respectful.


    "Hahaha, old Cao, old Cao, you really are my right-hand Long Wuyue suddenlyughed andughed.


    Of course he was not incapable of failing. He was so happy when he heard a ttery.


    It was because, what Cao Huachun said, it was in his heart.


    Long Wuyue is self-defeating, but so is it, relying on his prince born by a maidservant.


    In the end, relying on forbearance, he overthrew the prince little by little and finally ascended to the throne.


    This shows that Long Wuyue is definitely not a simple character.


    People like this are generally very confident about themselves.


    Therefore, Cao Huachun''s sentence, your majesty is brilliant, why not remind the old ve, it is simply talking about his heart.


    While talking to himself, the little **** Li Lianying walked in slowly.


    "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister has already speeded up!"


    Hearing this, Long Wuyue nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    For Li Lianying, although he was quite trustworthy, he had not yet reached the level of Cao Huachun.


    Therefore, there are some things that he will never reveal in front of Li Lianying.


    Because this Li Lianying is not Cao Huachun, who has been by his side since childhood.


    The other party came from a family of eunuchs and was a child of the Li family, the first **** family of the Long Kingdom.


    You read that right, the **** also has a family.


    Of course, this family, a family in the traditional sense, is definitely different.


    Since they are all eunuchs, the function of inheriting the n from generation to generation is naturally gone.


    The first ancestor of the Li family was Li Chengen, a famous **** in the former dynasty.


    He served three emperors of the previous dynasties and made great achievements in hard work.


    After that, the former dynasty was destroyed and the Long Kingdom was established. At that time, Li Chengen single-handedly rushed to the Longjun barracks.


    He persuaded Long Aotian for his life and let Long Aotian ept the surrender of thest emperor of the previous dynasty. At the same time, he was appreciated by Long Aotian and continued to stay in the pce as the chief eunuch...

 Chapter 567: Two Wonders

    Chapter 567: Two Wonders


    Li Chengen was once again brilliant.


    He then served Long Aotian for more than ten years before returning home.


    After returning home and staying idle for a while, Li Chengen deeply felt the helplessness of people taking the tea cold.


    At that time, his grand-nephew was unable to gain a foothold in his hometown because of his affair with the wealthy.


    Li Chengen, who perceives a keen opportunity from this, has a cheeky and persuaded the elders to adopt his grandnephew to his own name.


    Then, he personally waved the knife to castrate his grand-nephew.


    He also used his original contacts to manage up and down, and sent his grand-nephew into the court.


    Fortunately, this grand-nephew of the family is also up fortune.


    A few years after he entered the pce, he gradually became famous.


    Finally, he was appreciated by Long Aotian and named Li Huangnu.


    After hearing that his family''s grand-nephew became the chief of the eunuch, Li Chengen left behind, epting the inheritance of his son, and died with a smile.


    Li Huangnu is grateful for Li Chengen''s support at the beginning, and it has today''s scenery.


    Therefore, he kept his legacy in mind and epted his sons.


    After more than ten years of umtion, a family of eunuchs gradually took shape.


    So much so that the royal family has heard of it.


    In addition, the eunuchs trained by the Li family were loyal to the emperor, patriotic, smart and capable, and were favored by the royal family.


    In this regard, the eunuchs produced by the Li family, in almost every generation, will be the chief executives of the Ouchi, and are trusted by the royal family.


    Until this generation, because Long Wuyue was not a prince, he trusted Cao Huachun more.


    Therefore, the position of Ouchi''s director is left alone.


    In order to be on the side of the royal family, continue to maintain grace and not be left out.


    The Li family sent Li Lianying into the pce.


    Sure enough, Li Lianying, who was exceptionally skilled and savvy, was quickly trusted by Long


    Gradually it took off all the way, and now its status is second only to Cao Huachun.


    However, Cao Huachun is old, while Li Lianying is just young.


    It can be predicted that when Cao Huachun passes away, the position of Ouchi will definitely fall into Li Lianying''s hands.


    This is the origin of the **** family, and also the royal family of the Long Kingdom, a secret trust.


    The eunuchs of the Li family in all dynasties were the confidants of the Dragon Emperor and participated in many ssified incidents.


    It can be said that the Li family and the royal family are very involved, and it is difficult to separate you and me.


    Moreover, although the Li family is a family of eunuchs, it is not just an **** who enters the pce to please the emperor.


    In fact, beginning with Li Chengen, the Li family has practiced the "Wood You Jiji Gong" among the two great ancient martial arts.


    The origin of this technique is extremely strange. It is said that Ye Meng created it, but no one has been able to verify it so far.


    However, "Wood You Jiji Gong" is extremely extraordinary, and it goes hand in hand with "Chrysanthemum Divine Art", which was the heritage of East Tower and West Pavilion.


    These are the two wonders that are said to be most suitable for **** practice.


    Now, the two eunuchs around Long Wuyue had just practiced these two marvelous skills.


    Don''t underestimate them.


    Although, neither of them entered the Grandmaster Realm.


    But the two great works are unpredictable and powerful.


    Therefore, in terms of actualbat ability, I am afraid that Cao Huachun and Li Lianying will not be inferior to Jiang Wanjun, who is at the bottom of the five great masters.


    In addition, Long Wuyue, the deeply hidden Dragon Emperor, and the first assistant Li Tianci who set foot in the realm of Wenzong with Wendao.


    If Ye Han rushed into the pce, he might be besieged by these four powerhouses.


    But Ye Han knew nothing about it.


    At this time, he was slowly walking towards the pce.


    His steps are not fast or slow, and his expression is calm.


    If you dont know it, you might think that this young man is on an outing, rather than preparing to assassinate the emperor!

 Chapter 568: Shoufu Li Tianci

    Chapter 568: Shoufu Li Tianci


    "This is the pce!"


    Ye Han appeared outside the Dragon Kingdom Pce, but he didn''t stop, just nced at the majestic pce gate, and then withdrew his gaze.


    It''s daytime!


    No matter how strong Ye Han was, he would not go straight to the pce in broad daylight.


    Doing so is undoubtedly looking for death.


    Because this is the Dragon Kingdom, not a palm-sized country like Satsuki.


    The Dragon Pce, masters are like clouds, unfathomable.


    Even if Ye Han is the Grand Master, he even just defeated the undefeated God of War Lin Tatian.


    But he would not be so arrogant that he went straight to the pce to assassinate Long Wuyue.


    From ancient times to the present, the pce has always been heavily guarded, with countless capable people and strangers.


    Ye Han didn''t think that if he had a system and a magic knife, he could really use his own power to cross the pce.


    After all, the master is still in the human category.


    He had to wait until dark before he tried to visit the pce at night.


    Moreover, Ye Han was ready to fail.


    Assassinating the emperor is not that simple.


    Especially the Dragon Kingdom is still the strongest country on Blue Star, not one of them!


    Even Mi Lianxing, who has countless ck technology equipment, has to be inferior to Long Guo by three points.


    It is conceivable that such a powerful country.


    How could their emperor be killed at will?


    Otherwise, the hostile kingdom of the Dragon Kingdom had already sent various assassins to assassinate the Dragon King.


    The court guards who guarded the pce gate also didn''t notice anything unusual about Ye Han, who was walking slowly in front of them.


    In the eyes of the court guard, Ye Han was like other passers-by, there was nothing suspicious.


    "Sure enough, it is unfathomable, even the guards of the pce gates are strong


    With just a casual nce, Ye Han could see through the cultivation of the guards at the gate of the pce.


    In his heart, he felt more and more how wise he did not act hastily.


    Until Ye Han''s figure disappeared at the end of the street, the guards at the gate of the pce still didn''t know that an extremely dangerous figure was walking in front of them.


    "Master Shoufu is here!"


    Just as Ye Han just disappeared, a big man came outside the pce gate.


    He is the leader of Long Guo Wenchen, the first assistant Li Tianci!


    Li Tianci looked extremely refined, with a demonstrative demeanor in his gestures, which made people secretly disappointed.


    The guards outside the pce gate, after seeing Li Tianci, all stood upright.


    Immediately, all the guards bowed in a salute.


    "I have seen Master Shoufu!"


    Seeing this, Li Tianci waved his hand slightly, and took out a golden "color" token.


    "My lord please!"


    The head of the guard nced at the golden "color" token and quickly signaled the guards to let them go.


    The token in Li Tianci''s hand is his exclusive token, which means he can enter and exit the pce anytime and anywhere.


    There are only three tokens like this in the entire Dragon Kingdom.


    Li Tianci has one in his hand, the other two, one in Lin Tatian''s hand, and one in the hands of Uncle Feng.


    These three are the most prominent figures in the Dragon Kingdom, representing the civil servants, militarymanders, and honorable forces.


    Li Tianci nodded slightly towards the guard leader.


    Immediately, stepped into the pce gate slowly.


    Seeing Li Tianci going away, a guard muttered a little surprised.


    "Strange, the court meeting is over. Shoufu Lord is not in the government affairs hall to handle government affairs, whye to the pce to do?"


    Upon hearing the guard''s words, the guard leader screamed.


    "Shut up your mouth, you have your turn to discuss the matter of Lord Shoufu?"

 Chapter 569: It turned out not to be the same

    Chapter 569: It turned out not to be the same


    After the guard was scolded, he only shrank his head and did not dare to speak again.


    But the head of the guard was also aroused by curiosity.


    "Master Shoufu came in a hurry, what is it for?"


    Just as the guards were "chaotic" specting, Li Tianci had already walked slowly towards the Imperial Study Room.


    As Wenzong, Li Tianci''s aura is quite big.


    Along the way, the eunuchs and courtdies, when they saw him, were ashamed as a tiger, knelt down to the side, not even daring to lift their heads.


    Li Tianci ignored these eunuchs and stepped into the royal study room.


    "Chen Li Tianci, see your majesty!"


    As soon as he entered the Imperial Study Room, Li Tianci''s voice sounded.


    Long Wuyue, who was waiting anxiously heard the words, stood up quickly.


    "Li Qing, no need to be polite!"


    "Cao Huachun, give a seat for Li Qing!"


    Long Wuyue waved her hand amicably.


    Seeing this, Li Tianci stopped his kneeling movement, Shi Shiran stood up again.


    He is Wen Zong, naturally very arrogant.


    To tell the truth, the rule of the emperor and the ministers is no longer enough to restrain him.


    Therefore, he honestly didn''t want to salute Long Wuyue.


    However, as the chief assistant, he has to set an example for the ministers, so some superficial effort still needs to be done.


    Fortunately, Long Wuyue was already clear about these, so he naturally wouldn''t let Li Tianci kneel down.


    Between the monarchs and the ministers, the hypocritical modesty gave each other their seats.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know why you are eager to call an old minister?"


    After sitting down, Li Tianci asked slowly.


    "Li Qing, it''s about Ye Han!"


    Hearing this, Long Wuyue said without any


    Hearing Long Wuyue''s words, Li Tianci was slightly startled.


    "That Ye Han who harmed Xiaoyue?"


    For Ye Han, Li Tianci naturally knew.


    It''s just that he didn''t pay too much attention.


    After all, in his opinion, Long Wuyue had already issued a kill order.


    What kind of waves can be found in a mere cold night?


    I have to say that Li Tianci, as the chief assistant, is busy with government affairs. In some gossip, there is indeed no such as Long Wuyue, Lin Tatian and others.


    "Yes, that''s Ye Han. Now he has set foot in the realm of Grandmaster and killed Jiang Wanjun on Lanjiang Centrifugal Ind!"


    Long Wuyue nodded and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Li Tianci was shocked.


    In his impression, when he knew that Ye Han was ravaging Xiaoyue, not long ago, why did he suddenly be a master?


    Moreover, he ran to Lanjiang Centrifugal Ind and killed Jiang Wanjun?


    Li Tianci is still very familiar with Jiang Wanjun.


    Although Jiang Wanjun was the bottom of the five great masters, he was not weaker than Li Tianci.


    At this point, Li Tianci immediately paid attention to it.


    "Jiang Wanjun held an important position in the court, and Ye Han dared to "suicide" Jiang Wanjun. Such behavior simply didn''t put the court in the eyes of the court.


    Li Tianci said with a calm face.


    He regards the imperial officials extremely seriously, so he has never had any favor with people like Ye Han who "suicide" the imperial officials.


    Not to mention, he and Jiang Wanjun still have some friendship.


    "What Li Qing said is that I summoned Li Qing this time for exactly this thing!"


    "I even suspect that Ye Han has already sneaked into the capital, intending to assassinate me!"


    Long Wuyue nodded slightly and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, an **** outside the hall sounded a melodious singing.


    "General Lin Tatian is here!"

 Chapter 570: I lost to him

    Chapter 570: I lost to him


    Li Tianci frowned upon hearing Lin Tatian''s arrival.


    In the Long Kingdom court, the civil and military divisions, the rtionship between the two parties, although it has not reached the same level, but it is not much better.


    Especially Lin Tatian, as the first master, and the undefeated God of War of the Dragon Kingdom.


    In the eyes of the people of the Long Kingdom, they only know Lin Tatian but not Li Tianci.


    This makes Li Tianci, who is arrogant and full of economics, eptable.


    Therefore, the rtionship between him and Lin Tatian is naturally not much better.


    "Chen Lin Tatian, I have seen your Majesty!"


    Compared with Li Tianci, who had to do superficial work, Lin Tatian''s attitude was much more casual, but he arched his hand towards Long Wuya and sat down on his own.


    When Long Wuya saw this, he was not angry.


    He knew that the Dragon Kingdom had to rely on Lin Tatian to frighten the other nations of Blue Star.


    Therefore, before the troubles of the various countries had subsided, he had the ability to tolerate all Lin Tatian''s arrogant behavior.


    But Li Tianci let out a cold snort when he saw it.


    "Lin Tatian, before your Majesty, are you so rude?"


    Lin Tatian, who had just sat down, raised his headzily.


    "Oh, Shousuke is also here, long time no see!"


    Hepletely ignored Li Tianci''s usation, making Li Tianci angry but helpless.


    Upon seeing this, Long Wuya hurriedly ended the battle and brought the topic to Ye Han.


    "Lin Qing, you came just right, and I am discussing with Li Qing how to solve Ye Han''s matter. I wonder if you have any good ideas?"


    After saying this, Long Wuya''s heart "showed" a look of expectation.


    In his opinion, as long as Lin Tatian takes action, perhaps Ye Han''s problem can be solved.


    After all, Lin Tatian has been the first master of the Dragon Kingdom for decades, and no one can shake his position so  Although Ye Han is powerful,pared to Lin Tatian, I am afraid it is not enough.


    Shoufu Li Tianci heard that, although he felt a little ufortable, he nodded slightly.


    He didn''t wait to see Lin Tatian, it was true, but he never underestimated Lin Tatian''s strength.


    "Good strategy? What good strategy can I have?"


    When Lin Tatian heard the words, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    This time he met the Lord, in order to inform Long Wuyue that he lost to Ye Han.


    Who thought, Long Wuyue actually asked him what good ideas he had.


    "What does Lin Qing mean by this? Is there anything about me that makes Lin Qing dissatisfied?"


    When Long Wuyue heard this, she looked terrified.


    He didn''t pretend this, but Lin Tatian was indeed indispensable in the Dragon Kingdom.


    Therefore, in front of Lin Tatian, he always kept his posture very low, and he didn''t even regard himself as an emperor.


    Even Li Tianci was astonished, staring at Lin Tatian, wanting to see what he was doing.


    The two eunuchs behind Long Wuyue had different looks.


    Cao Huachun, the old eunuch, lowered his head and couldn''t see the expression on his face, but his fists were tightly clenched.


    Obviously, he, who was only loyal to Long Wuyue, was extremely dissatisfied with Lin Tatian.


    Li Lianying, the little eunuch, looked calm, but in his eyes, there was a hint of dissatisfaction.


    He was also very dissatisfied with Lin Tatian, but not as strong as Cao Huachun.


    After all, these eunuchs, no matter where theye from, are always the emperor''s family ves and belong to the same camp as the Dragon Emperor.


    And what Lin Tatian said just now obviously made them misunderstand him, he was despising Long Wuyue.


    At this moment, Lin Tatian "exposed" aplex expression on his face and sighed softly.


    "I''ve seen the night cold, lost to him, and lost!"


    The sound fell, everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 571: Is Ye Han so scary?

    Chapter 571: Is Ye Han so scary?


    Long Wuyue looked at Lin Tatian dumbfounded, but the boss with his mouth opened could not make a sound.


    Li Tianci, the first assistant, gaped, with an incredible expression on his face.


    The two eunuchs Cao Huachun and Li Lianying were alsopletely dumbfounded.


    Did they hear me right?


    Lin Tatian lost?


    Still lost to Ye Han?


    The first master of the dignified Dragon Kingdom, the undefeated God of War, actually lost?


    No one can believe what they heard, but they have to believe it in their hearts.


    Because this was said by Lin Tatian himself.


    With Lin Tatian''s arrogance, if he hadn''t really lost to Ye Han, he would never have said such a thing.


    "Lin...Lin Qing..."


    Long Wuyue opened her mouth, only to find that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Your Majesty, Ye Han is not easy to deal with. He follows the path of speed, his body is strange and fast as lightning!"


    "I even suspect him, maybe he has already cultivated to the extreme in speed!"


    "Otherwise, I can''t be in front of him, and I won''t even have a chance to fight back!"


    Lin Tatian said slightly depressed.


    This is where he feels most embarrassed.


    To say that under normal circumstances, losing to Ye Han, Lin Tatian might not be so aggrieved.


    However, the previous battle between him and Ye Han.


    Except at the beginning, he made a few moves.


    When Ye Han made a move, he hadpletely lost the power to resist.


    This battle can be said to be the worst battle that Lin Tatian has lost since his debut.


    He doubted that if he continued to fight, would he not be able to survive?


    After all, although the master is easy to defeat and not easy to kill.


    But the speed that could not hold Ye Han was too fast, leaving him in a situation where he was beaten the whole time.


    Every time Ye Han attacks, he can leave some small wounds on his


    After such a long time, he will eventually be unable to resist it.


    "There is no chance to fight back, my God!"


    Li Tianci has already eximed, he has always been calm, but at this moment he ispletely lost.


    You know, although he doesn''t want to see Lin Tatian.


    But deep down in his heart, he regarded Lin Tatian as the enemy of his life, and he admired it very much.


    Now, with this face he was going to be impressed by the undefeated God of War, but in front of Ye Han, he didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    This made Li Tianci almost ruined the three views.


    "Ye Han, really so powerful?"


    Long Wuyue was in a dream, her eyes filled with unbelievable expressions.


    "It''s so amazing!"


    When Lin Tatian heard the words, there was a bit of bitterness at the corner of his mouth.


    The world of martial arts, all is unbreakable, only fast is not broken!


    He had always regarded this sentence as a rhetoric.


    But after experiencing a battle with Ye Han, he realized how terrifying it would be when the speed is at its extreme.


    "By the way, your Majesty, if nothing happens, Ye Han wille to assassinate you tonight!"


    "He really came at me!"


    Hearing this, Long Wuyue secretly clenched his fists.


    Although he also knew that Ye Han woulde sooner orter, why didn''t he have a hint of luck in his heart?


    After all, more than ten years have passed, and Ye Han may not know what happened back then.


    Now it seems that he is thinking too much.


    What he and Ye Liang did was finally revealed.


    "By the way, Ye Gongzi, Ye Gongzi left me one thing back then!"


    Suddenly, Long Wuyue remembered that when Ye Liang left, he had left him a jade talisman formunication.


    In the past, I wished Ye would forgive such a terrible person, not in Long Wuyue who appeared in the Dragon Kingdom, it was naturally impossible to use such a talisman formunication.


    But now, when is it?


    Its better to save your life first!

 Chapter 572: Xu Ying Ye Liang

    Chapter 572: Xu Ying Ye Liang


    Long Wuyue raised his hand and wiped the pull finger on his finger.


    The next moment, a magical talisman-like thing appeared in his hand.


    This is the talisman Ye Liang left behind.


    Although, Long Wuyue has never intended to use it.


    But he also knew that this was an extremely rare thing, and it might be able to save his life at a critical moment.


    Therefore, he kept putting this charm in the storage ring and carrying it with him.


    When Lin Tatian, Li Tianci and others saw Long Wuyue casually wiped it, they took out a magic talisman, and they were not surprised.


    Storage and such things are naturally extremely rare.


    Looking at the entire Blue Star, there may not be ten storage rings.


    But in their capacity, they are naturally indispensable.


    Therefore, their expressions are very calm.


    "Your Majesty, is this what the Ye Family left behind?"


    Lin Tatian stared at the magic talisman in Long Wuyue''s hand and looked up.


    He could faintly feel the terrifying power contained in this magic talisman.


    In addition, there is no magic.


    Hearing this, Long Wuyue nodded.


    He did not speak, but urged the true essence and input it into the magic talisman.


    Naturally, Ye Liang taught him the method to activate the messenger.


    Soon, a little starlight appeared on the magic talisman, which was extremely strange.


    Seeing this, everyone held their breath involuntarily.


    Hum!


    After a while, a clear sound came out.


    The next moment, a faint phantom appeared in front of everyone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ying frowned and spoke, with a hint of indifference in his voice.


    Seeing this, Long Wuyue did not dare to neglect, and bowed  "Ye Gongzi, Ye Qingchen''s heirs have appeared!"


    Long Wuyue can be the Dragon Emperor, and naturally it is not an easy one.


    He knew that in Ye Liang''s eyes, he might not even be called an ant.


    If it weren''t, the two had ovepped on Ye Qingchen''s issue back then, and I''m afraid the other party would ignore him at all.


    This is evident from the impatience of the phantom.


    However, now that he took the initiative to mention Ye Qingchen, he could make Ye Liang not dare to neglect him.


    Sure enough, when Xu Ying heard the words of Ye Qingchen''s son, his attitude suddenly changed.


    "Ye Qingchen''s evil seed appeared? The Dragon Emperor is interested!"


    "Young Master Ye is too acimed, this is what Xiaohuang should do, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Ye Qingchen''s heir seems to know what happened back then, and now he hase to take revenge, Xiao Huang is probably not his opponent!"


    As Long Wuyue said, she nced at the virtual shadow.


    The phantom''s expression suddenly became a little serious.


    "Ye Qingchen''s evil seed, actually has a cultivation base? It seems that I thought I was doing it secretly, but I still haven''t escaped hisw!"


    When Long Wuyue heard this, she felt a little curious.


    Who he is, he can actually make Ye Liang be panicked and confused.


    However, he wisely resisted the curiosity in his heart, and he would never ask about things that should not be asked.


    "Dragon Sovereign rest assured, I will have arrangements here!"


    The phantom said again, and gradually disappeared.


    Although, what Ye Liang''s so-called arrangement was, Long Wuyue waspletely at a loss.


    However, he didn''t even doubt that Ye Liang would let go.


    Because Ye Qingchen, who they killed back then, was obviously a very high-profile person with a big background.


    Ye Liang would never let this matter out of control.


    This can be known from the time when Ye Liang left that year when he left the talisman, that he was still paying attention to this matter.


    Thinking in her heart, Long Wuyue took back the magic charm.


    "The Ye family already knows, now everyone wait patiently!"


    "I hope Ye Han''s movements are not so fast, otherwise the few of us may not be able to persist until the reinforcements arrive!"

 Chapter 573: Five Square Five Fields

    Chapter 573: Five Square Five Fields


    Long Wuyue has never been a person who likes to sit still.


    Now that he knows, Ye Liang will help.


    He naturally couldn''t, sitting and waiting.


    If Ye Liang''s reinforcements could arrive in time, then everyone would be happy.


    But in case, Yehanes faster, wouldn''t he suffer?


    So, Long Wuyue soon began to make arrangements.


    Lin Tatian and Li Tianci were all left behind.


    Plus two eunuchs Cao Huachun, Li Lianying, and himself.


    Just made up five people!


    As for why the five people have to be gathered, it is more about the treasure left by the ancestor of the Long Family, Long Aotian.


    That treasure is a formation. It requires five strong men with the strength to reach the quasi-grand master to work together to activate it.


    Among the people present now, Lin Tatian and Li Tianci need not say.


    One of them is the master of martial arts and the other is master of Wendao.


    Although Wen Dao Grandmaster is weaker than Martial Dao Grand Master.


    But how to say it is better than the quasi-grandmaster.


    As for the two eunuchs Cao Huachun and Li Lianying, although their strengths have not yet reached the realm of quasi-grand masters.


    However,bining their special techniques will make their strength instantly surpass the quasi-grandmaster.


    In the end, it was Long Wuyue himself.


    This guy hides deeply.


    Even Lin Tatian and Li Tianci didn''t expect that Long Wuyue had already stepped into the realm of grandmaster.


    It''s just that his master, because he has less actualbat, his strength is a bit worse than that of the old master.


    But in any case, the grandmaster is the grandmaster, no doubt!


    "This is the five-sided five-field formation left by Emperor Taizu. It is said to be very magical!"


    Long Wuyue took out the formation te from the secret room of the Imperial Study Room.


    "This is the five-party five-domain  Lin Tatian was surprised when he heard this.


    He has also heard rumors about the five-party five-domain formation.


    ording to the rumors, the Dragon Emperor Long Aotian relied on the five-square and five-domain formation, andbined with the other four supreme ones, to defeat the strong from the different nes in one fell swoop.


    As a result, the first battle settled the trip and created the foundation of the Dragon Kingdom forever.


    Of course, things like rumors, somewhat exaggerated legendary "color".


    In the past, Lin Tatian didn''t really believe that there were really five-party five-domain formations in the world that could make people soar.


    But at this moment, when he saw the formation in Long Wuyue''s hand, he realized that he took it for granted.


    Since rumors can be rumors, they maye from nowhere.


    Click!


    Long Wuyue opened the array.


    The formation looks like a sand table, showing the mountains and rivers of the Dragon Kingdom!


    "what?"


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    Even Long Wuyue is no exception.


    This array seems too simr to the sand table, right?


    If someone who doesn''t know sees it, I am afraid they will think that this is an ordinary sand table.


    "Try it!"


    At the moment she saw the formation, Long Wuyue suddenly became a little nervous.


    In case, the rumors of the five-party five-domain formation are really fooling people, it would be embarrassing.


    After taking a deep breath, Long Wuyue shouted at the four people in front of her.


    "Lin Qing and Li Qing, please trouble you two to upy the East and West!"


    "Cao Huachun, Li Lianying, you two go to the north and the south!"


    After hearing this, everyone did not hesitate, and instantly took their ce ording to what Long Wuyue said.


    The east is of wood, the "color" is green, yearning for vitality.


    Li Tianci is Wenzong, and his cultivation is the Tao of Qingmu.


    Therefore, he did his part and upied the position in the east.

 Chapter 574: never fail

    Chapter 574: never fail


    Lin Tatian upies the position of the West.


    The West is gold, the main killer!


    Lin Tatian is not only a master of martial arts, but also an undefeated warrior, and Xi Jin, who is the master of killing, is a perfect match!


    Both the east and the west, the people upying the front line are very matched.


    But Cao Huachun and Li Lianying in the north and south directions are slightly worse.


    Southern Fire, Beishui!


    Cao Huachun upied the position of Lihuo in the south.


    If it is said that Cao Huachun''s "sex" is as fierce as fire, he can barely upy a little side with fire.


    Then Li Lianying and Beishui have nothing to do with each other.


    However, it is difficult to find a master. For a while, even if Long Wuyue is the emperor of the Long Kingdom, there is no way to find someone who is naturally suitable for the battle.


    So at the moment, he can only activate the formation before talking.


    As for the central position, of course Long Wuyue personally upied it.


    Among the five elements, the center is still earth, and the "color" is yellow.


    Basically, it can also have something to do with the royal blood.


    Therefore, Long Wuyue''s array of eyes is quite consistent.


    When the five people stand in five positions, the formation in Long Wuyue''s hands instantly blooms with a bright white light!


    At the next moment, five different colors of gas rushed out of the array.


    Blue, white, red, ck, yellow!


    After the five colors of gas rushed out, it stayed in the void for only a moment.


    Immediately, they each got into the bodies of Long Wuyue and others.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone clearly felt a force that seemed toe from the heavens and the earth, continuously spreading towards the surroundings!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the entire pce was shrouded in this power.


    "terrible!"


    "The entire pce is shrouded in formation!"


    "Yes, now as long as we don''t leave the pce, we are almost invincible!"


    "Unexpectedly, this five-party five-domain formation is actually true!"


    After Lin Tatian and the others were dumbfounded for a while, there was a huge wave in their hearts.


    If it hadn''t been for them just now, they would have been the eyes of the meeting, I am afraid that they would not have felt the horror of the five sides and five  But now, they have a deep understanding.


    The most terrifying thing about this five-party five-domain formation is actually not how lethal it is.


    Rather, this is an auxiliary formation that increases "sex".


    It relies on the power of heaven and earth, and the continuous energy source brings endless increase to the people in the formation.


    Just like now, take Lin Tatian as an example.


    His power, speed, attack, and defense almost all doubled.


    Moreover, no matter how he consumes, this increase will almost never be interrupted.


    Because, as the name suggests, the five-party five-domain formation borrowed from the natural forces of the five major domains in the dragon.


    The power of the East Sea!


    The power of the dust of the Western Regions!


    The power of Nanzhao Mountain!


    The evesting power of the vast grasnds of Mobei!


    And the breath of the true dragon in Zhongzhou!


    These five natural forces all gathered at the Dragon Kingdom Pce at this time, giving Lin Tatian and the others a steady stream of increase!


    It can be said that at this moment, they are already standing in an invincible position.


    No matter how terrifying Ye Han is, can hepete with the power of nature?


    The answer is obviously no!


    "Hahaha, this time, discipline Ye Han has never returned!"


    Long Wuyue felt the endless majestic power in his body, and suddenly looked up to the sky andughed.


    When the others heard this, they nodded in agreement.


    After Lin Tatian heard this, he sighed.


    "Yehan, do it yourself!"


    As the world''s first master, he has millions of soldiers.


    But he never dared to cross Lei Chi for half a step, thinking about the Dragon Kingdom''s throne.


    This is not Lin Tatian, really loyal to Long Wuyue.


    But he knows that the Dragon Kingdom has a profound and unfathomable heritage.


    There is no way to defeat the giant Dragon Kingdom imperial family based on personal strength.


    God knows how many terrifying treasures and inheritances have left the emperors of the Dragon Kingdom?


    It is undoubtedly unwise to be rivals with such forces!

 Chapter 575: Broke into the palace and made a mistake

    Chapter 575: Broke into the pce and made a mistake


    Ye Han outside the pce didn''t know that Long Wuyue had already set up a formation, just waiting for him to snare!


    At this time, he was still wandering around.


    Since binding the system, he has never had such a leisure time.


    Taking this opportunity, he did a good walk around the capital, which was a feast for his eyes!


    Time faded away, and it was sundown in a blink of an eye.


    The entire capital was gradually shrouded in darkness.


    Of course, as a dignified capital, although it maintains the appearance of an ancient city, it is a modern society after all.


    The sky went dark, and the lights came on.


    The entire capital looks beautiful and picturesque with brilliant lights!


    When Ye Han appeared outside the pce again, the sky waspletely dark.


    The pce is brightly lit, as bright as day!


    "I take it for granted. After all, it''s not ancient times. When it gets dark, the lights will go dark!"


    Seeing this scene before him, Ye Han couldn''t help shook his head.


    He wanted to use the night''s "color" to sneak into the pce.


    But now it seems that this idea is going to fail!


    "But it''s okay, even if there are lights, it is always easier to act in dark than during the day!"


    Ye Han was not disappointed either. After shook his head slightly, he picked up his mood.


    While the guards on patrol were not paying attention, he moved his body and instantly climbed over the high pce wall.


    "Huh? It''s weird!"


    When hended, he immediately felt that the aura fluctuations in the pce were obviously abnormal.


    There was a difference in his heart, and he instantly became alert.


    Dididi!


    There was a rapid siren in the entire pce.


    "Modern high-tech!"


    Ye Han gave a bitter smile, feeling helpless.


    Made a low-level  Think about it, technology has reached such a level of modern society.


    How could it be the same as in ancient times?


    Just relying on manpower patrols and the like is not reliable!


    "I''m afraid that the entire pce is full of surveince. As soon as I entered, I was spotted immediately!"


    Ye Han sighed, the true energy in his body had already started to circte.


    Now that they have all been discovered, do you have to think too much? Arge number of guards will definitelye soon!


    "It''s weird. At that time, at Xiaoyue Pce, why was there no surveince?"


    What puzzled Ye Han was that he sneaked into Xiaoyue Pce at that time, but no one noticed it.


    Step on!


    Just when Ye Han was thinking about it, the sound of neat footsteps came in an instant.


    Immediately, teams of heavily armed guards swarmed!


    "Take it!"


    The head of the guard was the head guard. After seeing Ye Han, he didn''t even ask, so he ordered his subordinates to get someone!


    This is the pce, no matter who the opponent is, as long as you trespass into the pce, it is the enemy to the head guard!


    Since it is an enemy, what more do I need to ask?


    Just take people directly!


    Click! Click!


    The guards had surrounded Ye Han, all modern weapons, all aimed at him!


    In addition to these ordinary guards, there are also many people, empty-handed, fire-holding swords, looking at Ye Han with indifferent expressions.


    These people are naturally guards who practice martial arts.


    They disdain to use modern weapons!


    The guard of the district can''t hurt Ye Han at all.


    He also didn''t care about the guards around him, his gaze crossed the guards, and "shot" into the distance!


    "The arrogant!"


    The head guard saw Ye Han''s expression, and he was immediately furious!


    A "Mao" boy broke into the pce and was surrounded by the guards. How dare to ignore them?


    God knows this guy, is it short-sighted?

 Chapter 576: Unexpected conversation

    Chapter 576: Unexpected conversation


    "stop!"


    Just when the guard leader was about to take a shot, a soft drink suddenly came from a distance.


    When the guard leader heard the words, he turned his head and looked around, but saw that it was the chief assistant Li Tianci.


    He was immediately panicked.


    "Master Shoufu!"


    "Retreat!"


    Li Tianci walked away slowly and waved his hand.


    Upon hearing this, the guard leader hesitated.


    "Master Shoufu, this person is trespassing into the pce... Your Majesty is afraid it will be difficult to exin..."


    He spoke, stammering, but the meaning was obvious, fearing that he could not exin to Long Wuyue.


    "The old man is here on the orders of your majesty!"


    Li Tianci nodded and said.


    Upon hearing this, the guard leader did not dare to neglect, and immediately waved his hand to signal the guards to retreat.


    Upon seeing this, Li Tianci turned around and looked at Ye Han.


    "Ye Han,e with the old man!"


    Facing the sudden Li Tianci, Ye Han was not surprised.


    Since he had been found out of the imperial pce, it was so surprising that Long Wuyue knew this as the lord of the Dragon Kingdom.


    As for the other party to see him, he didn''t even care about it.


    Immediately, Ye Han followed Li Tianci away.


    Upon seeing this, the guard leader shook his head, and retreated with everyone helplessly.


    Only then did he know that the boy in front of him was so bold and he was dependent on him.


    Ye Han followed Li Tianci all the way, across the Golden Luang Temple, the Imperial Garden...to the Imperial Study Room.


    "Your Majesty, Ye Han is here!"


    After entering the imperial study room, Li Tianci''s voice sounded.


    "Lao  Long Wuyue heard this and stood up.


    Ye Han''s gaze "shot" towards Long Wuyue.


    Regarding this, he is familiar with the Emperor of the Dragon Kingdom who often appears on TV.


    Of course, this familiarity refers to the appearance of Long Wuyue.


    As for what kind of person Long Wuyue was, Ye Han naturally didn''t know.


    "Have seen your Majesty!"


    Ye Han arched his hands towards Long Wuyue, bending slightly.


    Seeing Ye Han''s attitude, Long Wuyue obviously didn''t expect it.


    He was taken aback for a moment.


    Could it be that Ye Han didn''te to him to seek revenge?


    "Don''t get me wrong, you have been working hard for the Dragon Kingdom over the years. The Dragon Kingdom can now surpass the Blue Star. You have done a lot. Therefore, your majesty, I respect you for your contribution to the Dragon Kingdom!"


    "As for... the grievances between you and me, that is another matter!"


    After Ye Han straightened up, he saw the look of surprise on Long Wuyue''s face, and immediatelyughed.


    He is not, right and wrong.


    It was one thing that Long Wuyue was involved in the murder of Ye Qingchen that year.


    But he promoted the national power of the Long Kingdom to benefit the people of the Long Kingdom. That is another matter, and the two should not be confused.


    As a citizen of the Long Kingdom, he is willing to obey Long Wuyue''s voice.


    But as the son of Ye Qingchen, he is also willing to draw a sword at Long Wuyue!


    On the opposite side, Long Wuyue showed aplicated expression on his face after hearing Ye Han''s words.


    He is a good emperor, but he was never a good person!


    Whether the master of a country is wise and martial, working for the welfare of the people, is never judged by character.


    "You don''t need to be like this, the Dragon Kingdom is my foundation, and everything I have done is just to protect my Long Family from generation to generation!"


    Long Wuyue did not "show" any relief, instead he shook his head.


    Just like what he said, he promoted the national strength of the Dragon State, but it was just to protect his family.


    "No, the people don''t care who is the emperor of the Long Kingdom, but if anyone can benefit the people, the people will naturally recognize him, and I, Ye Han, are also the people of the Long Kingdom!"


    Ye Han smiled upon hearing this.

 Chapter 577: Xiaobaiye Qingchen

    Chapter 577: Xiaobaiye Qingchen


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Long Wuyue was stunned for a while.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Han, as a child of the Ye family, would actually call himself the people of the Long Kingdom.


    This makes him a little ttered.


    However, he also knew that this alone was far from enough for Ye Han to let go of his hatred.


    After all, no matter what, he participated in Ye Qingchen''s killing n.


    Although he did not kill Ye Qingchen, he was one of the masterminds.


    "I have already said what should be said, then, your Majesty Dragon Emperor, should you and I settle the old ounts?"


    Ye Han looked at Long Wuyue with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Upon hearing this, Long Wuyue''s expression suddenly faded.


    "It''s time to forget it!"


    He never thought that there was nothing wrong with his participation in the n to kill Ye Qingchen.


    If not, he would not have won Ye Liang''s favor if he did that.


    Without the various resources given by Ye Liang, how could he sessfully ascend to the throne?


    Therefore, for Ye Liang, he was still in awe and gratitude.


    However, Long Wuyue had never had any favorable impressions of Ye Qingchen, who was also a child of the Ye family, and even Ye Qingchen, who was also a descendant of the Ye family.


    The young master of the Ye family looked like a firework.


    Back then, after he had just learned Ye Qingchen''s identity, he once revealed that he was willing to take refuge in Ye Qingchen, only asking the other party to help him ascend to the throne.


    But unfortunately, Ye Qingchen refused.


    Even this guy was naive to persuade him to put out this unrealistic idea as soon as possible.


    Helping the prince to ascend the throne is the right way.


    When Long Wuyue heard this, she almost copsed.


    He originally thought that the young master from the Ye family would have a high


    But who thought, this guy turned out to be an extremely simple Xiaobai.


    Based on the situation and rtionship between the princes of the Dragon Kingdom back then, their brotherhood has long been exhausted in the seizure.


    No matter which prince it was, he couldn''t wait to kill the other brothers one by one.


    This includes the seemingly benevolent and honest prince Long Wuyu.


    No one knows this prince brother better than him.


    The "sex" of the prince, if he bes the throne, I am afraid that the other princes will inevitably die young!


    This is a cruelpetition for the throne, but also a battle for self-preservation.


    However, Ye Qingchen said lightly, give up!


    How can Long Wuyue not feel speechless?


    Even more frightening is that Xiaobai''s Ye Qingchen actually ran to tell the dragon emperor and prince at that time.


    Although Ye Qingchen had good intentions, he hoped that the princes of the Dragon Kingdom could get along peacefully.


    But this little white doesn''t understand politics at all.


    The consequence of doing this is naturally that Long Wuyue and his forces were almost destroyed.


    Among them, not only the frontal rants from the Dragon Emperor, but also sessive shots, disintegrated his influence in the court.


    More from the prince, and other princes, secretly suppressed.


    It can be said that Long Wuyue almost fell into a situation where it was impossible to recover because of Ye Qingchen''s words.


    Fortunately, at that time, Ye Liang shot and saved him Long Wuyue.


    Therefore, Long Wuyue didn''t think that there was anything wrong with her conspiracy against Ye Qingchen.


    When Long Wuyue''s righteous and confident general, Ye Han was also speechless after all the statements were made.


    Although, he had long learned from Mo Dianyi that his father, Ye Qingchen, was a person who was so kind and heinous.


    But he never thought that his father would be so white.


    For a while, facing Long Wuyue, he didn''t know how to refute it.

 Chapter 578: Shot

    Chapter 578: Shot


    After a long time, Ye Han sighed softly.


    "Right and wrong, kindness and grievances, can you tell them in a few words?"


    "However, you can''t escape from the death of my father!"


    "As a son of man, how can I be indifferent to Ye Han?"


    The voice fell, Ye Han''s expression changed, and his whole person instantly became cold.


    Seeing this, the dragon Wuyue on the opposite side felt helpless.


    In fact, he really didn''t want to have any conflict with Ye Han.


    Although, he was already fully prepared, even Ye Liang had already notified.


    But if there is no conflict with Ye Han, it is naturally the best.


    Therefore, he was frank about everything just now, hoping that Ye Han could change his mind.


    But now it seems that his hope is going to fail after all!


    "Finally, since ancient times, killing the father''s hatred is not shared, everything is up to you!"


    Long Wuyue said and gave a light high-five.


    "No one will sit back and wait. Although I don''t want to have any conflict with you, since the hatred cannot be resolved, then don''t me me, turn your face ruthless!"


    As Long Wuyue''s voice fell, the two eunuchs Cao Huachun and Li Lianying quietly walked out of the dark!


    At the same time, Lin Tatian and Li Tianci, who had just quit, also appeared again.


    "Yehan, you and I meet again!"


    Seeing Ye Han, Lin Tatian had aplicated expression on his face.


    He had already decided not to "intervene" in the matter of Ye Han and Long Wuyue.


    But after all, I couldn''t swallow this feeling of aggrieved feeling in my heart, so when Long Wuyue dered him into the pce.


    He knew that there would be such a result, but he still came.


    Ye Han didn''t have any extra thoughts on this.


    Although he respected Lin Tatian, since the other party chose to stand on the opposite side of


    Then he would not really choose to be merciful because the opponent is Lin Tatian.


    This time, once the two sides go to war, there will be no room left for the previous discussions.


    To put it hard, this is a life and death vendetta.


    If anyone is soft-hearted, he is not responsible for himself.


    Everyone here understands this.


    Long Wuyue is the emperor''s respect, and he pursues the supremacy of interests. He was originally a heartless person!


    Lin Tatian was the undefeated God of War, and he was decisive. In his whole life, there were not ten thousand people who died in his hands, but eight thousand!


    This is still the number of people he killed with his own hands. If you count those who died in the war, it is far more than that!


    As for Li Tianci, although he is Wen Zong, he rarely kills people, but he is a politician. Does he need to say more about his personality?


    As for the two eunuchs Cao Huachun and Li Lianying, although they are not big shots!


    But it should not be underestimated, who can climb up step by step in the pce, and finally stand in the position of the chief executive, is a kind person.


    Therefore, this time Ye Han will face five people who are like wolves and tigers, whose mind, nature, means, and abilities are the apex of this world.


    This is still the case without the blessing of the five-party five-domain formation, if it is to add the five-party five-domain formation.


    Even if Ye Han is a master, his odds of winning are very slim, almost zero.


    Ye Han knew this well, so when he made a move, he didn''t leave any spare power!


    The killing mood instantly opened, and his speed soared to the extreme!


    At the same time, the magic knife suddenly shot!


    With the sh of cold light, the magic knife in his hand shed towards Long Wuyue!


    From beginning to end, Ye Han''s target was Long Wuyue.


    He is here for revenge, not for martial arts!


    As long as Long Wuyue dies, his goal has been achieved!


    At that time, with the blessing of the killing mood, it is not difficult for him to retreat with his whole body!


    On the contrary, if he is caught in a bitter battle with everyone, it will be the most unfavorable result for him!

 Chapter 579: Terrifying speed

    Chapter 579: Terrifying speed


    Seeing Ye Han''s magic knife hack, Long Wuyue''s pupils shrank.


    Although Ye Han''s move seemed unremarkable, it was just a simple hack!


    But Long Wuyue instinctively felt a strong sense of crisis!


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Long Wuyue can detect the sense of crisis, and other people can naturally too!


    After all, these people present are almost all masters of the same level!


    Cao Huachun, who is loyal to Long Wuyue, has already seen his eyes split and crazily!


    He saw Ye Han''s magic knife, only inches away from Long Wuyue.


    When the masters fight, the fight is the first opportunity.


    Now that Long Wuyue''s first opportunity has been lost, he may be very difficult to resist Ye Han''s fatal blow!


    "court death!"


    Cao Huachun, the loyal savior, rushed towards Ye Han regardless!


    What he cultivates is the Chrysanthemum Book, and he also follows the path of speed.


    Now, with the blessings of the five-party five-domain formation, plus Cao Huachun''s plea for help, he is really angry.


    It seems that his speed is not inferior to Ye Han!


    brush!


    An afterimage was wiped in front of Ye Han.


    In the next moment, an inch-long steel needle rushed towards Ye Han in an instant, and he had to change his trick!


    Otherwise, even if he killed Long Wuyue along the way, he would not escape the dazzling steel needle.


    Is it cost-effective to exchange Long Wuyue''s life with one eye?


    This is purely benevolent see benevolence, wise see wisdom!


    However, Ye Han changed his tricks, which shows that in his opinion, it is not worthwhile!


    "call!"


    Cao Huachun breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Han''s de wipe off Long Wuyue''s face.


    Long Wuyue herself was shocked in a cold sweat.


    Had it not been for Cao Huachun, he would have been killed on the spot.


    "Really underestimated Ye


    Long Wuyue only knew at this time that Ye Han was already terrifying to such an extent.


    With the blessing of the five-party five-domain formation, they were almost beheaded by Ye Han after only one encounter.


    Only at this time did he understand what Lin Tatian said about the extreme speed, what the concept was!


    At this moment, Long Wuyue deeply remembered the most famous saying in the martial arts world!


    The world of martial arts, all is unbreakable, only fast is not broken!


    When the speed reaches the extreme, there are really unlimited possibilities!


    Is the five-party five-domain array strong or not?


    Absolutely powerful!


    But what about it, in the face of Ye Han''s speed, isn''t it still not enough?


    Li Lianying and Li Tianci looked at Ye Han with lingering fears, their eyes were full of fear!


    Especially Li Tianci ridiculed himself.


    He had always been absolute, no matter how terrifying Ye Han was, it was nothing more than a trivial takeover!


    But Fan Wufu, but Sora has brute force, just like Lin Tatian.


    But who would think that Yehan''s martial arts is not the same at all.


    In terms of strength, I am afraid that except for Cao Huachun, who walks in the same speed, it is impossible to root Ye Han.


    Anyone present was far stronger than Ye Han in terms of strength.


    But so what?


    They can''t hit each other, no matter how strong they are, what''s the use?


    At this point, Li Tianci felt bitter.


    He is cultivating Wendao, and in terms ofbat effectiveness, he is far worse than Lin Tatian!


    Even Lin Tatian and Long Wuyue can only fall under the wind in front of Ye Han, let alone him?


    For a time, the five-party five-domain formation that Long Wuyue gave high hopes was in vain!


    brush!


    Hanmang shed by again!


    A scream came out!


    Li Tianci, who was distracted, was shed by Ye Han and suffered a lot of injuries!


    Li Tianci, defeat!

 Chapter 580: All scum

    Chapter 580: All scum


    "Damn, I''m a dignified nation, but I don''t even have room to fight back!"


    Long Wuyue was shocked and angry.


    In particr, Li Tianci''s defeat made him full of depression.


    Even the five-sided five-domain formation left by Emperor Taizu, plus five master-level powerhouses, can''t help Ye Han?


    He is too strong, right?


    "Go away!"


    Ye Han screamed, and the magic knife swung out instantly.


    The next moment, Li Lianying, who stood in front of him, flew out, spraying blood all over the sky.


    "Ahem... so strong!"


    Li Lianying''s face was pale, and a deep knife mark appeared on his forehead.


    If he hadn''t seen the opportunity just now, and immediately retreated back, I''m afraid Ye Han would have already divided him into pieces!


    But when Rao was so, Li Lianying alsopletely lost hisbat power.


    The five powerhouses have retreated second.


    The rest of Lin Tatian looked bitter.


    Long Wuyue''s face is green!


    Only Cao Huachun looked nervous, desperately standing in front of Long Wuyue!


    Ye Han''s offensive paused.


    He looked at Lin Tatian.


    "You are not my opponent, you can''t stop my attack!"


    When Lin Tatian heard the words, he gave a wry smile and shook his head.


    "No matter what, I still have to try!"


    As a master, even if he knew that he was not Ye Han''s opponent, he would not retreat a little bit!


    "In that case, don''t me me!"


    Ye Han nodded slightly, the next moment, the magic knife in his hand suddenly cut out!


    With this cut, some antelope hangs its horns, and there is no trace!


    The cold light cut through the sky!


    When Lin Tatian saw this, his eyes were sharp and sharp!


    He shouted, and the sword in his hand swung out instantly!


    As the undefeated God of War, Lin Tatian''s weapon is also a


    Moreover, before Ye Han appeared, he had always been called the number one swordsman in the Dragon Kingdom!


    But now, Ye Han has reced him.


    when!


    The sound of gold and iron strikes suddenly!


    "Block it!"


    Lin Tatian looked happy.


    But before he had time to rejoice, a huge force suddenly came from his chest!


    Wanjun ising!


    Even if Lin Tatian is a strong master, but in the face of such a force, it is toote to make a response!


    When Juli invaded his body, Lin Tatian felt his internal organs churn.


    His face turned pale, and he wowed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Immediately, the whole person fell slowly.


    "I don''t know how to use swordsmanship!"


    At the same time, Ye Han''s voice rang in his ears.


    Lin Tatian was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge sense of depression gushed from the bottom of his heart.


    After the waves of the Yangtze River pushed the waves forward, he, the first master, was about to change hands after all.


    Fortunately, he was naive to think that as long as he practiced his strength to the extreme, he might be able topete with Ye Han.


    But now it seems that all of this was taken for granted by him!


    Ye Han actually hid his terrifying power!


    A person who has reached the extreme speed and whose strength is even more terrifying than him, can anyone really defeat him in this world?


    "It''s your turn!"


    After Lin Tatian lost hisbat power with a palm, Ye Han''s eyes fell on Cao Huachun.


    There are three masters present, Lin Tatian, Li Tianci, and Long Wuyue!


    But the three masters, in Ye Han''s eyes, were not at all threatening.


    Needless to say, Lin Tatian, his martial arts, was restrained by Ye Han, and in front of Ye Han, he couldn''t show the slightest aura that a master should have!


    Li Tianci is Wenzong, with weakbat effectiveness. The most deadly thing is that Wenzong is good at mental attacks!


    But Ye Han''s speed did not give the opponent a chance to perform a mental attack, and he had already knocked him over!


    Otherwise, Li Tianci can still cause some trouble to Ye Han!

 Chapter 581: No enemy

    Chapter 581: No enemy


    As for Long Wuyue, in Ye Han''s eyes, it was a waste.


    He is the supreme of a country, powerful and powerful, and the world surrenders!


    However, it is precisely this identity that makes his martial arts have a realm without realbat ability!


    Therefore, such Long Wuyue had no threat to Ye Han at all.


    On the contrary, Cao Huachun and Li Lianying, these two are not eunuchs in the master realm, but they are extremely threatening.


    That''s it for Li Lianying. He practiced with jiji skills. Although powerful, his speed was slightly slower.


    Someone needs to cover for him in order to be able to exert his powerful power.


    Therefore, as long as Ye Han does not give him a chance, then he is a useless person!


    But Cao Huachun is different. His chrysanthemum collection originated from the East Building and West Pavilion in ancient times.


    It is also good at speed, and after reaching Dacheng, it is not much worse than Ye Han''s killing mood.


    However, Cao Huachun obviously has not reached this level.


    His current speed is far inferior to Ye Han, that is, because of the blessings of the five sides and five domains, he can barely wrestle with Ye Han!


    But this is enough!


    At least, Cao Huachun''s steel needles can threaten Ye Han.


    Just like before, if it were not for Cao Huachun, Ye Han would have killed Long Wuyue with a single blow!


    "I will never allow you to hurt your Majesty!"


    Cao Huachun''s expression was nervous, but his tone was beyond doubt.


    He has a fatal w, that is, like Long Wuyue, his actualbat ability is extremely poor.


    After all, as the chief executive, his chances of fighting with people are almost zero.


    On weekdays, it is just to discuss with the eunuchs under his staff.


    But how dare the little eunuchs under hismand dare to really engage with Cao Huachun?


    Therefore, Cao Huachun''s advantages and disadvantages are extremely obvious.


    "It''s a loyal man!"


    Ye Han nced at Cao Huachun, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    Even if the opponent is standing on his hostile side, Ye Han always takes a high look at the loyal people.


    "In that case..."


    Ye Han''s voice suddenly


    At the same time, the magic knife in his hand suddenly swung out!


    brush!


    In a sh of cold light, an afterimage swept towards Cao Huachun.


    Cao Huachun was shocked when he saw this.


    However, his reaction was not slow, his wrist raised.


    The next moment, the sky just shot out!


    "You used this trick wrong..."


    Ye Han''s sigh was heard in the void.


    Upon hearing this, Cao Huachun was slightly taken aback.


    Just as he was stunned, Ye Han had already bullied him, and the magic knife swung around suddenly!


    boom!


    The handle hit Cao Huachun''s chest directly.


    The enormous power knocked him out instantly!


    Ye Han is merciful after all!


    Otherwise, if he used the de directly this time, I''m afraid Cao Huachun would have been killed on the spot.


    However, after receiving a blow, Cao Huachun also temporarily lost hisbat power!


    In the audience, only Ye Han and Long Wuyue remained standing.


    The others were all utterly frustrated, with a gray face.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Ye Han looked at Long Wuyue and said slowly.


    At this point, Long Wuyue, who was originally full of anger and fear, calmed down instead.


    After all, he is the generation of heroes, and his heart is excellent.


    "Winner and loser, I ept defeat, let''s do it!"


    Long Wuyueughed at herself andpletely gave up resistance.


    Even the four of Lin Tatian are not Ye Han''s opponents.


    He didn''t need to think about it, he was definitely not Ye Han''s enemy.


    Rather than being humiliated before dying, it is better to "sex" and die happily!

 Chapter 582: Difficult choice

    Chapter 582: Difficult choice


    "You are a bachelor!"


    Ye Han smiled slightly when he saw it.


    This Long Wuyue, whether it was his tolerance or his heart''s "sex", really matched his appetite.


    If not, Ye Han really didn''t want to be an enemy when he participated in the Ye Qingchen incident.


    There are not many people who can make oneself admire in this world!


    "Do it!"


    Long Wuyue nced at Ye Han and said calmly.


    As soon as his voice came out, Cao Huachun, who was struggling to the side, let out a heart-piercing scream.


    "Don''t..."


    He is Long Wuyue''s loyal ve. It can be said that among the people present, he only hopes that Long Wuyue will be fine!


    Others, whether it was Lin Tatian, Li Tianci, or Li Lianying, who was also a confidant eunuch, did not have such strong feelings!


    For them, if Dragon Wuyue died, they would continue to be loyal to the next Dragon Emperor.


    But Cao Huachun is different, Long Wuyue no longer exists, and there is no meaning for him to live!


    He is a loyal ve who lives on Long Wuyue!


    There is only one owner in this life!


    "His Majesty!"


    While roaring, Cao Huachun burst into tears, looking crazy!


    However, his tears are tears of blood!


    Two lines of blood and tears slipped from his eye sockets, and his entire face was stained red, looking extremely terrifying!


    "Old Cao!"


    When Long Wuyue saw this, his expression was miserable!


    Even Ye Han, who was about to do something, suddenly fell silent at this time.


    This scene made him wonder whether he should really kill Long Wuyue.


    After all, Long Wuyue is far from being counted as the true  Although he was involved in the plot of Ye Qingchen, the plot that year was actually to "force" Ye Qingchen to leave the Dragon Kingdom!


    As for thetter, Ye Liang set up an ambush and killed Ye Qingchen!


    In terms of a matter-of-fact attitude, it actually has nothing to do with Long Wuyue.


    At most, he was just a crime of not being saved after he knew it!


    "Host, hurry up, you are already enchanted, how can you let go of such an enemy?"


    "No, host, you can''t listen to it, even a demon has a bottom line!"


    "Nonsense, the devil is the devil, if you are unscrupulous, you can be a devil!"


    "Go away, that''s crazy! The true gods or demons are free and easy and supernatural. You are evil!"


    Two electronic sounds kept ringing in Ye Han''s mind, arguing endlessly.


    Ye Han still hesitated. Although he was enchanted, he was a person with a conscience after all, so he couldn''t do it for the time being!


    After all, he himself extremely admires Long Wuyue and the loyal Cao Huachun!


    "Host, as a male husband, you can kill the world, kill all the people, you can truly transcend!"


    "Fart! The host is harming people. If you listen to it, you will be reduced to a killing machine and no longer have self-awareness!"


    "You just fart, what do you know, your god-level systems are all hypocritical things, don''t worry!"


    "Googling, I will never allow you to cheat the host. If you dare to''confuse'', I will fight with you..."


    "Oh, relying on your semi-crippled god-level system?"


    The quarrel was getting louder and louder, making Ye Han''s brain humming!


    "stop fighting!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and shouted in his heart!


    As soon as his voice came out, the two systems fell silent for an instant!


    Everyone is waiting for Ye Han''s choice!


    Not only Long Wuyue and others, but also two systems!


    "I"


    Ye Han opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t know what to say.


    He shook his head and slowly raised his arm...

 Chapter 583: Life and death with one palm

    Chapter 583: Life and death with one palm


    "He chose to start after all!"


    Lin Tatian and others around, sighed softly.


    And Long Wuyue''s eyes dimmed slightly.


    No miracle urred, Ye Han chose revenge anyway!


    "Host...you will regret doing this!"


    "Shut up, this is the right choice, the host is really wise!"


    The two systems of God level and Demon level quarreled again.


    However, Ye Han ignored them at this time.


    He raised his arm and nced at Long Wuyue.


    "Take me a hand, if you can survive, you and I will end our grievances!"


    Everyone was stunned when he said this.


    Listening to Ye Han''s tone, it seemed that he meant to let Long Wuyue go?


    After all, Long Wuyue also has the strength of a master, nothing more than theck of actualbat ability, which leads to the strength of Sora, but it can''t show it!


    But let him take Ye Han''s palm without dying, he can do it naturally!


    Otherwise, his master would have too much moisture.


    "you sure?"


    Long Wuyue stayed for a while and looked at Ye Han incredulously.


    "determine!"


    Ye Han replied calmly when he heard the words.


    Hearing this, Long Wuyue felt like a dream.


    Don''t look at him just now, can go to death generously, his expression is calm!


    But it is the best to survive, after all, he hasn''t been the emperor yet.


    "Host Yingming, you are awesome!"


    "Hateful, host, you, you...you really want to **** me off!"


    The voices of the two systems appeared in Ye Han''s mind again.


    However, this time it was turned over.


    The voice of the god-level system is full of  and the magic-level system, but it is like a concubine, unspeakably depressed.


    Ye Han still ignored the two systems.


    He slowly stretched out his hand to shoot!


    This palm is very slow and looks imposing.


    Lin Tatian and others around, only said that Ye Han was releasing water, and their faces suddenly showed joy.


    When Long Wuyue saw this, he was also happy.


    However, he didn''t rx, the true energy in his body was still running wildly.


    boom!


    A slight touching sound rang out instantly.


    The joy on Long Wuyue''s face instantly solidified!


    He clearly felt that a majestic force surged in, raging wildly in his body!


    "not good!"


    The next moment, Long Wuyue''s face changed.


    Fortunately, his infuriating energy has not stopped running, and has already confronted this majestic force.


    "It''s up to you whether it''s dead or alive!"


    Ye Han looked up at Long Wuyue, and sighed inwardly.


    He didn''t show mercy with this palm.


    Therefore, he didn''t know if Long Wuyue would be killed because of this.


    If Long Wuyue hadn''t died, he wouldn''t need to be entangled anymore. Quan took the hand and reported his hatred back then!


    If Long Wuyue hadn''t resisted it, then there would be no need to struggle, he would be dead, and it would be useless to say anything!


    Therefore, after Ye Han pped a palm, he withdrew a few steps back and sat down on his own.


    The "color" of Long Wuyue''s face gradually turned pale, and in just a moment, there was no blood "color" on his face.


    When everyone saw this, their hearts all shook.


    Before, they all thought that Ye Han would release water, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "Your Majesty, hold on!"


    Cao Huachun wished to rece him with his body, but it was a pity that he waspletely powerless now and could only pray for Long Wuyue in his heart.


    "This palm is definitely not easy, I am afraid that your Majesty may not be able to survive it!"


    Lin Tatian frowned, and he was secretly worried.

 Chapter 584: Long Wuyue, met Young Master Ye

    Chapter 584: Long Wuyue, met Young Master Ye


    Time seems to have suddenly be extremely slow!


    Everyone''s heart is already overwhelming.


    Although people like Lin Tatian and Li Tianci are not as loyal as Cao Huachun!


    But for them, if Long Wuyue did not die, it would naturally be the best result.


    After all, the new emperor''s ession to the throne naturally has his confidant.


    As a veteran, it is difficult to maintain such a beautiful scenery for a long time.


    Therefore, no one wants Long Wuyue to die!


    "puff!"


    Suddenly, Long Wuyue opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    With the blood being vomited out, his originally pale face turned into a ruddy color!


    When everyone saw this, they were all stunned.


    Now, still can''t judge the situation of Long Wuyue.


    Does this mean he has returned to light, or has he survived the crisis?


    But after Ye Han saw it, he sighed softly in his heart.


    "It seems that he should not be killed!"


    Ye Han knew very well about his palm strength.


    Even if a grandmaster like Lin Tatian gets a hit, he may not be able to survive it.


    However, Long Wuyue, the parallel importer, has survived the most dangerous situation?


    For the rest, he only needs to slowly dissolve Ye Han''s true qi, and he can avoid this life and death disaster.


    Therefore, Ye Han can only be described as Long Wuyue Life Shouldn''t Be Jue.


    After all, he has no mercy.


    It was nothing more than choosing to kill Long Wuyue with a magic knife.


    "Much...thank you!"


    A weak voice came from Long Wuyue''s mouth.


    After hearing the words, everyone was ecstatic after a shock.


    Long Wuyue''s ability to say such things proves that he is all right!


    "My Majesty God, my Majesty God!"


    Cao Huachun cried with joy and kept thanking  After chanting a few words, he suddenly realized it.


    Thanks to God, this is clearly Ye Han''s mercy!


    Immediately, Cao Huachun, who gradually recovered a trace of strength, suddenly fell to his knees.


    "Thank you Young Master Ye, thank Young Master Ye..."


    He kowtowed while talking.


    It''s just that, after all, Cao Huachun''s injuries are extremely serious. This action looks stiff and slow again, which is extremely ridiculous!


    Ye Han didn''t smile, he nced at Cao Huachun.


    "none of my business!"


    However, even if he said that, how could everyone believe it?


    "Ye Gongzi''s move today is really a grace!"


    "We all inherit the grace of Young Master Ye!"


    "Thank you Young Master Ye for not killing!"


    After everyone realized it, they repeatedly thanked Ye Han!


    Ye Han shook his head when he heard this.


    He can see it, no matter what he tells the truth, everyone present will not believe it!


    In that case, it is better to choose silence.


    Anyway, he has a clear conscience.


    I want toe to know that father who has never met, I will not me him!


    After all, with Ye Qingchen''s "sex", he would not anger Long Wuyue.


    What''s more, Long Wuyue should still be his brother-inw!


    In other words, Ye Han should actually be Long Wuyue''s nephew!


    However, the Royal Family of the Dragon Kingdom did not admit it!


    Now, Ye Han will naturally not recognize Long Wuyue!


    After a while, Ye Han''s zhenqi left in Long Wuyue''s body waspletely resolved!


    "call!"


    After exhaling a long breath, Long Wuyue, who had a weak expression, no longer saw any signs of injury!


    He took a deep look at Ye Han, then walked forward slowly, making a long twitch!


    "Long Wuyue, I have seen Young Master Ye!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Tatian and others were all stunned!

 Chapter 585: misfortune

    Chapter 585: misfortune


    Naturally, people like Lin Tatian and others have heard about the Ye Family.


    Like Ye Liang, they knew everything clearly.


    However, what exactly the Ye Family is, this is not what they can know.


    Therefore, Long Wuyue suddenly popped out of Young Master Ye, which naturally made Lin Tatian and others feel surprised!


    However, Long Wuyue knew a lot about the Ye Family.


    Back then, he cooperated with Ye Liang and learned a lot about the Ye family from Ye Liang.


    Even their Dragon Kingdom was actually defeated by the Ye Family.


    It''s just that Ye Xin, who was from the top five high schools, didn''t have the slightest interest in ruling thisnd.


    Otherwise, the Lord of the Dragon Kingdom would never have Long Potian''s turn.


    In addition, he had seen Ye Qingchen, the young master of the Ye family, with his own eyes.


    To be honest, Long Wuyue really admired Ye Qingchen''s temperament and demeanor.


    It''s just that Ye Qingchen may be because of his birth, but his "sex" personality is weak!


    To put it nicely is to be kind-hearted and full of kindness.


    To put it ugly, it means to eat the past without turning it into a "women"!


    Therefore, for Ye Qingchen''s "sex" style, Long Wuyue also looked down upon.


    On the contrary, Ye Liang, who was born next to the Ye family, made Long Wuyue in awe.


    This Ye Liang, decisive, cruel, sinister and cunning, was a proper winner in life.


    Therefore, Long Wuyue was not surprised at all that Ye Liangfu killed Ye Qingchen and seized the opportunity in their mouths.


    And the Ye Han in front of him may be because of Ye Qingchen''s blood. In his "sex", there are actually some "women" kindnesses.


    However, what Ye Han is stronger than Ye Qingchen is that he will not be indecisive, as long as he has spotted the target, he will act vigorously.


    This point actually followed the "sex" son of the little princess of Long Country back then.


    But no matter what Ye Han is, in Long Wuyue''s eyes, since he is the son of Ye Qingchen, he is undoubtedly the young master of Ye Jiazheng''s Eight ssics.


    "I''m not Young Master Ye, and my current name is Ye, the night of the dark night!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly upon hearing  "What?"


    Hearing this, Long Wuyue was surprised.


    Ye Han actually changed her surname?


    "This is a big deal. I don''t know how the Ye Family would react if they knew their young master and changed his own name to Ye?"


    Long Wuyue''s heart was suddenly full of worry.


    He faintly understands the size of the Ye Family.


    If it was this behemoth, it would be angry.


    Under that day, I''m afraid there is no ce for Ye Han to stay.


    Long Wuyue had always had the idea of getting rid of Ye Han, but after experiencing the scene just now, hepletely changed his mind!


    After all, the other party is also his nephew.


    This blood rtionship is constant.


    Therefore, he naturally didn''t want Ye Han to have such consequences at this moment.


    "Ye... Ye Han, you..."


    Opening her mouth, Long Wuyue realized that she didn''t know what to say.


    After all, he has no right to persuade Ye Han.


    While hesitating, there was a sudden wave of fluctuations in the void.


    "not good!"


    Feeling the void fluctuations, Long Wuyue''s face suddenly changed.


    He just remembered that he had already sent a message to Ye Liang before.


    Now, I am afraid that Ye Liang''s strong men have arrived.


    In this way, did he harm Ye Han?


    "Ye Han, hurry up, the strong under Ye Liang is here!"


    Long Wuyue''s voice was full of panic.


    This sudden change also shocked Lin Tatian and the others.


    So fast, Ye Liang''s masters came too fast!

 Chapter 586: From the world

    Chapter 586: From the world


    "Want to leave? Have you ever asked us?"


    Long Wuyue''s words, just after falling, there was a shout from the void.


    In the next moment, several silhouettes suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    These few people seem to be young, they seem to be in their twenties.


    All of them wore purple robes and looked like they had walked out of a costume drama.


    Fengshen is handsome and Yushu Linfeng is not enough to describe them.


    "Several envoys, Xiao Wang is not in time to wee you, please forgive me!"


    Upon seeing this, Long Wuyue hurriedly bowed before him, respectfully.


    Among these people, the man standing in the middle wearing a dark purple robe looked up and down Long Wuyue.


    "Are you the current Dragon Emperor?"


    "Just now Benhou could hear, who do you seem to want to leave?"


    He said, with a sneer, he didn''t look at Long Wuyue in the slightest.


    Hearing this, Long Wuyue quickly said with a smile.


    "The envoy misunderstood. Xiao Wang didn''t let anyone go, he was afraid that the ministers would disturb the envoys..."


    Having said that, Long Wuyue turned her head, pretending to be angry.


    "I really don''t have any eyesight. I am going to entertain the distinguished guests. Will Zhu Qing not retreat?"


    "Cao Huachun, send the order to the imperial dining room and prepare the banquet, I must treat the envoys well!"


    Hearing Long Wuyue''s words, Lin Tatian and others immediately understood.


    Immediately, Lin Tatian and Li Tianci immediately bowed and promised.


    In the end, Lin Tatian did not forget to pull Yehan.


    "Han Shangshu, why are you still stunned?"


    Lin Tatian is anxious to be born with wisdom, and fabricated the identity of a Han Shangshu for Ye Han.


    Before he wanted toe, this group of people from a foreignnd might not know if there were really any Hanshang books in the court.


    "I''m here, why are you rushing? Isn''t it, Young Master Ye?"


    But it is a pity that Lin Tatian and others have not had time to retreat in the future, and the man in purple, who ims to be his lord, has already sneered  He actually recognized Ye Han!


    Hearing this, Long Wuyue and the others suddenly felt a little bit of heart.


    But Ye Hanughed.


    "I''ve long wanted to meet the powerful Ye Family of Ten Thousand Realms, and today I finally got what I wanted!"


    "I don''t know, how do you call it?"


    Seeing Ye Han''s identity, Long Wuyue and others suddenly sighed helplessly.


    This is the end of the matter, and there is no use concealing it.


    "This Hou Fangyu!"


    Hearing this, the man in purple replied proudly.


    Under Ye Liang, there are four levels of subordinates: Hou, Gong, Wang, and Huang.


    Among them, the Hou level is the lowest level.


    But even if they were the lowest level, in fact, this Fang Yu had the strength of the Pce Realm Realm.


    The warrior of the pce, ced in the ten thousand realms, is naturally not a great person.


    However, on this blue star, it belongs to the terrifying power that can block a thousand troops alone.


    In the eyes of the warriors of the pce, the great master is just a naive.


    In other words, this Fang Yu, with only one person, could turn his hands and shoot all the masters present.


    The advent of such a terrifying powerhouse haspletely broken the Blue Star martial arts rules.


    This is a level that belongs to and transcends the human category.


    "Fang Yu, right? Your strength is really strong, so strong that it makes me feel weak!"


    "But, if you really think that you are "fuck", then you think it''s bad!"


    "My Ye Han''s ability to walk all the way does not rely on the strength of the face!"


    Ye Han''s voice just fell, and the magic knife in his hand suddenly cleaved out!


    The shing cold light cut through the sky in an instant, and rushed towards Fang Yu.


    This knife was unexpectedly more than a hundred times stronger than when Ye Han shot it earlier!


    Upon seeing this, Long Wuyue and others were all stunned.


    "How is this possible?"

 Chapter 587: The malicious magic system

    Chapter 587: The malicious magic system


    Long Wuyue and others were inexplicably shocked by the sessive changes in Ye Han.


    "Could it be that Ye Han made a move earlier and didn''t try his best to make it?"


    Everyone couldn''t help thinking like this.


    But in fact, they want to get crooked.


    Before Ye Han made a move, there was no room left.


    It''s just that, this time, in order to deal with Fang Yu, a strong man in the pce, Ye Han used the power of the system.


    Although Ye Han only used a small part of the power of the system, when he made his move, the power was at least a hundred times stronger!


    "Just this ability?"


    Fang Yu looked disdainful when he saw this.


    Compared to everyone''s shock, Fang Yu didn''t even feel surprised.


    I have to say that the thing that makes him somewhat unbelievable is that Ye Han in front of him is too weak.


    Such an attack, in the ten thousand realms, is probably the little guy who has just entered the Yuandan realm.


    "Deng Long, let him go!"


    Fang Yu nced at a purple-clothed man beside him, andmanded indifferently.


    "Yes, Lord Hou!"


    Deng Long heard the words and stepped out.


    Immediately, his sneer suddenly sounded.


    "Just your slow offensive is worthy of calling it the sword technique? Today, Deng will let you know what the sword technique is!"


    The sound fell, and the single knife in Deng Long''s hand was instantly unsheathed!


    The next moment, a piece of cold light shed out of the imperial study room.


    The sweat "hair" on Long Wuyue and the others stood up instantly.


    Although they knew that Deng Long''s knife was shed towards Ye Han, they still couldn''t help being Long Wuyue and others naturally did not know that in the martial arts world of the ten thousand worlds, there is a particr emphasis on practicing sword technique.


    That is, the first word!


    However, the first to win is just the basis for knife repair.


    This Deng Long, don''t look at what he said was "forced", but in fact, he was only in the realm of knife repair.


    His cut was the first to win.


    A knife smashed out, the knife has not yet fallen, and the convenience has been frightened, and the momentum is taken away by it, and there is almost no force to fight back.


    Long Wuyue and otherscked "sex", so naturally they were easily affected.


    But Ye Han is different. Although his strength may not beparable to Shang Yu, Deng Long and others.


    But in terms of mood, it would be counted as a sum of thousands of Fang Yu, not as good as the night cold.


    After all, Ye Han''s state of mind has experienced system crashes and fusions, and now checks and bnces each other.


    In this regard, even many of the Ye Family''s children may not beparable to Ye Han.


    Therefore, as long as Ye Han''s cultivation base rises, he will be able to surpass billions of universes sooner orter, reaching the level of his ancestors Ye Xuan and Ye Meng, and his father Ye Luo and Ye Guai!


    But now, he is in crisis.


    The detached state of mind, although he was not afraid of Deng Long''s cut.


    However, the difference in cultivation level made Ye Han unable to avoid Deng Long''s murderous offensive!


    "Host, do you want this system to lend you some strength? All you have to do is to pay a loss of luck and longevity!"


    "Don''t listen to him, host, it''s ill-intentioned, it''s taking your luck and longevity...Hateful, if it weren''t for suppressing you, I can''t squeeze out my strength to support the host, how can you take advantage of it!"


    The voices of the two systems rang in Ye Han''s mind instantly.


    Ye Han shouted directly without hesitation.


    "Lend me strength!"


    Of course he knew that the Demon-level system had no good intentions, but in this situation, he could only look at the present.


    As for the lost luck and longevity, he will take it back sooner orter!


    This magic-level system will die in his hands sooner orter!

 Chapter 588: Blood Sacrifice Magic Knife

    Chapter 588: Blood Sacrifice Magic Knife


    "Host wise!"


    The demon-level system''s joyous voice came.


    The next moment, Ye Han suddenly felt his body, as if something had been extracted!


    "Hey!"


    At the same time, the sigh of the god-level system echoed in Ye Han''s mind.


    This god-level system seemed to care about Ye Han.


    However, Ye Han didn''t appreciate it at all.


    The magic level system is naturally not a good thing!


    But this god-level system is not much better.


    These two guys are selfish.


    It is nothing more than the performance of the magic level system is more direct.


    But the god-level system is rather obscure. The so-called soft knife killing refers to this god-level system.


    "What''s next, let''s talk about itter, first solve the problem at hand!"


    Ye Han instantly left the future troubles behind.


    Although the magic-level system is evil, its reputation is quite high.


    After it instantly extracted a trace of Ye Han''s luck and longevity, huge power immediately poured into Ye Han''s body!


    "What a strong power, at least it has increased by a hundredfold, and now even Fang Yu, I can deal with it directly!"


    After a sh of thought, the magic knife in Ye Han''s hand cleaved again!


    This is as fast as lightning and unstoppable!


    Deng Long, who wascent, expecting to solve Ye Han with a single stroke, only felt a flower in front of him.


    The next moment, when his consciousness went dark, he knew nothing!


    In the eyes of other people, that was Ye Han shed out with a knife, the de shed, Deng Long immediately fell to the ground!


    "hiss!"


    Long Wuyue and the others couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Even Fang Yu, who had always been indifferent, showed a horrified expression on his face at this time!


    "How is this possible, why did your strength soar so much?"


    He couldn''t believe that a mere warrior who was ced in the world, like an ant, actually used a power that could rival him!


    Ye Han sneered when he heard the  "In this world, nothing is impossible!"


    The voice fell, and the magic knife shot again!


    Brush!


    Within a second, Ye Han cut dozens of knives instantly.


    The criss-crossing de lights, like a spider web, enveloped Fang Yu and his party!


    "what"


    "what"


    Screams, one after another.


    The group of people in purple clothed high above and looking down at Ye Han before, are all in different ces at the moment, and they have not had time to react!


    Apart from Fang Yu, none of the masters sent by Ye Liang could survive!


    "It''s your turn!"


    Ye Han''s gaze fell on Fang Yu.


    With the support of the system''s power, Ye Han could easily solve those ordinary people in purple clothes.


    But this Fang Yu was different, his realm had reached the pce-opening realm, and his strength had obviously surpassed the Ziyiren by a level.


    It is undoubtedly not enough to use ordinary knife skills against Fang Yu!


    "Then use this trick!"


    In Ye Han''s eyes, a sh of madness suddenly shed!


    Upon seeing this, Fang Yu on the other side suddenly felt a little ufortable.


    His whole body instantly became alert, and the aura in his body was running wildly!


    "Blood sacrifice, magic knife!"


    Ye Han suddenly gave a soft drink!


    The next moment, his magic knife suddenly shot!


    However, this time it was not Fang Yu, but himself!


    The magic knife that was as thin as a cicada''s wings prated Ye Han''s body instantly.


    Immediately, the magic knife, which was almost transparent, became blood red in an instant!


    The magic knife was drinking blood, and it was Ye Han''s blood!


    This is the blood sacrifice, the blood sacrifice magic knife!


    The magic knife full of blood will make Ye Han temporarily enter the state of knife intention!

 Chapter 589: Incarnate Demon

    Chapter 589: Incarnate Demon


    As soon as the blood sacrifice came out, Ye Han''s whole person instantly became different.


    His breath was as if he hade out of hell, suffocating and overcast.


    In the entire imperial study room, the temperature dropped several degrees instantly.


    Upon seeing this, Long Wuyue and the others shivered.


    Even Fang Yu was horrified.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Ye Han gave Fang Yu a gloomy look, and let out a coldugh.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    "What a vigorous blood!"


    In theughter, he slowly raised the weird magic knife in his hand.


    Fang Yu''s breath was instantly locked by the magic knife.


    "not good!"


    Fang Yu was shocked when he saw this.


    He could clearly feel that Ye Han had be extremely threatening now.


    "Hateful, how can I lose to this kind of ant like you!"


    Perhaps Fang Yu quickly became angry when he sensed the fear in his heart.


    The next moment, he suddenly shot!


    Boom!


    Amid the loud noise, Fang Yu shed out.


    Hundred steps of the palm!


    King-level exercises, a hundred-step divine palm!


    This king-level exercise method is not a king-level exercise method ssified on the Blue Star, but a ssification in the world.


    Compared with Blue Star''s king-level exercises, the two are not at the same level at all.


    Fang Yu, who had practiced the king-level exercises, had the possibility of bing a titled king in terms of his potential.


    However, now he obviously hasn''t grown to that point yet.


    Otherwise, even if Ye Han used the Blood Sacrifice Dharma, I''m afraid he might not be able to do anything with Fang Yu.


    But now!


    The palm of the mere hundred steps is not yet in Ye Han''s eyes.


    After the blood sacrifice, all of Ye Han''s body belonged to "sex," and all of them were greatly improved.


    In other words, although his realm has not reached the pce realm, his strength has briefly entered the pce realm


    "dead!"


    Ye Han gave a soft drink, and the magic knife in his hand finally fell down!


    The cold light shed by!


    In the next moment, a burst of blood burst out instantly!


    Fang Yu, who kept his palm waving, suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, an obvious bloodstain appeared on his neck.


    The monster blood beads ooze out from his neck quickly!


    Click!


    There was a soft noise, and Fang Yu''s head rolled down instantly!


    Killed!


    "hiss!"


    When Long Wuyue and the others saw this, they all took a breath.


    Ye Han was so terrifying that even the strong from ten thousand realms could beheaded to kill?


    "What a delicious blood!"


    After killing Fang Yu, Ye Han did not stop.


    He nced at Fang Yu''s body faintly.


    The next moment, he suddenly probed his hand.


    A ck air rushed out of his palm.


    ck Qi instantly wrapped Fang Yu''s body.


    Then he made a grunting sound, as if he was drinking blood.


    When Long Wuyue and the others heard this voice, they were all shocked, and their hair stood upright.


    Too weird, too evil!


    What kind of technique did Ye Han cultivate?


    The ck energy swallowed quickly, and in just a moment, he let out a full hup.


    At the same time, Ye Han''s originally pale face also suddenly showed a faint blood red color.


    There was a slight increase in his cultivation base!


    After the blood sacrifice, Ye Han waspletely transformed into a demon.


    He smiled coldly, and scanned the bodies of the other people in purple again.


    Immediately, following the same method, the blood of this group of purple-clothed people was swallowed up.


    After a while, there were only a pile of shriveled corpses on the ground, as if they had been drained of blood, looking terrifying!

 Chapter 590: Terrible blood sacrifice

    Chapter 590: Terrible blood sacrifice


    Long Wuyue and the others, fixedly looking at Ye Han, with a sense of strangeness in their eyes.


    Especially Lin Tatian, he had previously yed against Ye Han alone.


    Ye Han gave him the impression that he was a young genius, sunny, handsome, like a prince charming!


    However, the current night cold gave people a gloomy feeling.


    It is as if he is the **** of death, the **** of death who specializes in harvesting human life!


    After seeing the corpse on the ground, almost swallowed, Ye Han turned his head and nced at Long Wuyue.


    "Ye Liang, wille?"


    The voice was full of coldness, like a cold wind blowing on his face.


    When Long Wuyue heard the words, she shivered and replied with a trembling voice.


    "It''s... it''s possible!"


    Hearing this, Ye Han nodded slightly and said no more.


    The next moment, suddenly turned around.


    The figure disappeared in the royal study room instantly!


    But the voice that looked like ice floated over.


    "Hees, let him, find me!"


    "Nanjiang, Centrifugal Ind!"


    After half a day, everyone finally recovered.


    They looked at each other, looking at each other, at a loss.


    Ye Han''s changes before and after are really amazing.


    "What exactly is a blood sacrifice?"


    Long Wuyue couldn''t help but ask.


    When he spoke, he looked at Lin Tatian and Li Tianci.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tatian shook his head.


    Although he is a martial arts master, he has never heard of blood sacrifices.


    Moreover, he is purely a martial artist, and he also reads military books, without touching anything else!


    However, Li Tianci  "Blood sacrifice, I once saw it in an ancient book!"


    "It is recorded in the book that the blood sacrifice is derived from the magical canon, using some kind of artifact as a medium, by swallowing the blood, so as to continuously strengthen itself!"


    "This blood sacrifice has a huge seque. Once used, if the heart is not strong, it will inevitably be a killing machine!"


    "Furthermore, the blood sacrifice is too evil, it hurts heaven and peace, Ye Han actually cultivated this sorcery, it''s really..."


    Having said that, Li Tianci closed his mouth.


    He didn''t dare to imagine why Ye Han would end up in the end.


    A killing machine without emotion?


    Bloodthirsty butcher?


    Or, the devil who ignores life?


    But no matter what it is, to the general public, it is an evil spirit and it is not allowed in the world.


    Hearing this, Long Wuyue and the others suddenly became serious.


    In any case, they still don''t want Ye Han to fall to this point.


    After all, a good sunshine boy turned into a demon in the end.


    This...what is this?


    For a while, the atmosphere in the Imperial Study Room was extremely suppressed.


    ...


    Ye Han quickly left the pce.


    "I can''t suppress it, I must find a ce..."


    His figure shook slightly, and the original monster''s face became pale, looking like a demon crawling out of hell.


    His eyes began to search around.


    The capital is extremely prosperous, and it is not easy to find a ce where no one lives.


    "Now''insert'' an urgent news about Wu Mou in Panlong District, Beijing, killing a ssmate. In the end, due to insufficient evidence, Wu Mou was sentenced to be released in court!"


    "Although thew failed to sanction Wu, justice is in the hearts of the people, and I believe there is only one scale in the hearts of the people..."


    When Ye Han quickly passed by a small restaurant, an urgent news suddenly spread on the TV inside the restaurant.


    Hearing this news, Ye Han''s heart suddenly moved.


    "That''s it, Panlong District, Beijing!"


    With his thoughts shing, his figure quickly flew towards the Panlong District!

 Chapter 591: Wuzha

    Chapter 591: Wuzha


    Beijing, Panlong District, Fairview Park.


    In a luxurious vi, Wu Zha was lying half-hearted on the sofa.


    "Ben Shao said it a long time ago, no one in this Long Country can get this Shao!"


    "A few untouchables, if you kill this, you will kill it!"


    His voice fell, and the few murderers in front of him nodded and agreed.


    "What Shao Wu said is that you are a young master in Beijing, who dare not give face?"


    "Fart, it''s not just that Wu Shao has a lot of face, but also Wu Shao''s foresight, seeing the loopholes in our Dragon Kingdomw!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I want to express!"


    "How about it, Shao Wu is the first brother of our affiliated middle school, you guys, learn something!"


    A group of teenagers who killed Matt constantly touted the scum.


    When Wu Zha heard this, his face suddenly showed a triumphant expression.


    Not long ago, he fell in love with a beautiful woman who was newly transferred from the next ss.


    He, who has always acted unscrupulously, didn''t bother to y any pursuit scene.


    He rushed into the ssroom directly, nning toe to an overlord to put the bow hard.


    In the face of such a bad scene, the hot-blooded teenagers in that ss suddenly couldn''t pass it!


    It''s a pity that when they stood up and nned to protect their ssmates, they were thrown down by Wu Zha''s bodyguard.


    Afterwards, the beautiful woman was ashamed and angry and jumped off the building to "suicide", killing her.


    When things got to this point, the school had already prepared to take action.


    But unfortunately, when they knew that the person involved was martial scum, they all persuaded.


    Only the few hot-blooded teenagers who witnessed such atrocities with their own eyes, they couldn''t get angry and chose to report to the Xing Wei Department.


    This immediately provokes a ho''s nest.


    After Wu Zha learned about it, he ordered the bodyguards to tie up the


    Then, in front of many students, they brutally killed them.


    Several consecutive youths in the blooming season, but because of martial scum, all died.


    This scum scum can be described as scum to the extreme.


    However, his martial arts scum''s father, a chief executive of the Criminal Ministry, covered up the case with one hand.


    Although the trouble was so big, it was eventually exposed.


    But thework of the criminal chiefs is not covered.


    In addition, at that time Long Wuyue, Li Tianci and others were busy preparing to deal with Ye Han.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, the cab and the royal family have never been aware of such evil "sexual" incidents.


    Finally, with the help of Wu Zha''swyer team, they sessfully found the loopholes in thews of the Dragon Kingdom and got away with it!


    Right now, Wu Zha Zha returned to his vi, still looking extremely arrogant.


    Outside the Fairview Park, Ye Han closed his eyes slightly and felt it carefully.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes suddenly, and a bloodthirsty smile was wiped across his pale face.


    "This is it!"


    When the voice fell, he moved his body and instantly sneaked into the Fairview Park.


    The security guard of Fairview Park only felt that there was a flower in front of him, but when he looked closely, he found nothing.


    "It''s really weird, why do I seem to feel someone passing in front of me?"


    "Old Wu, you are dazzled, no one!"


    The other security guard on the sideughed.


    This is a high-end wealthy area. How can anyone who doesn''t open their eyes appear here?


    After entering the night cold of Fairview Park, he quickly locked the target in Building B, Building 8!


    "It should be over there!"


    There, it is Wu Zha''s vi!

 Chapter 592: Just by this

    Chapter 592: Just by this


    After locking the target, Ye Han moved his body and rushed towards Building No. 8 of Building B.


    Here are all single-family vis. The so-called Building No. 8 is naturally Wuzhas vi!


    Perhaps due to the extremely strong security forces of Fairview Park, there were no bodyguards in the vi that were heavily guarded, as if they were facing an enemy.


    Ye Han nced over, and even saw several bodyguards,zily in the garden, smoking and chatting.


    Click!


    The door of the vi was opened, and Ye Han walked in slowly.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, all the bodyguards in the garden turned their heads and looked over.


    "who are you?"


    After seeing Ye Han, a bodyguard frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    The other bodyguards had already pulled out the sand eagle and pointed towards Ye Han!


    "Everyone has suffered a lot of lives!"


    Ye Han nced at the bodyguards, and he could see through the bodyguards at a nce, all with a trace of blood.


    The Qi of Blood Fiend is insidious!


    There is no such thing in ordinary people.


    Only those who are truly contaminated with human life will have blood evil spirits.


    As for butchers, people who do ughter work, although there will be arge number of animals that die in their hands.


    However, animals are not the same as human beings. What animals produce is not blood qi, but pure blood qi.


    There is a huge difference between the blood qi and the blood evil qi, so Ye Han can easily judge it.


    Seeing Ye Han ignoring him, the bodyguard who was questioning became furious.


    "Break into the home without permission, kill it without causing trouble, brothers!"


    The sound fell, and the other bodyguards instantly pulled the trigger of Shaying in their hands.


    Bang bang bang!


    The next moment, there was a loud explosion, one after another.


    Countless bullets whizzed towards Ye Han.


    "Sure enough, what kind of bodyguard is there for any kind of owner!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han sneered.


    Immediately, with a wave of his wrist, the bullets all over the sky disappeared!


    Jingle


    When he opened his palm, a series of bullets slipped from his palm and fell to the ground without stopping.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the bodyguards turned pale.


    Although they are desperadoes and can do basic martial arts skills, they are all ordinary people after all, and they are not even martial artists.


    How could Ye Han''s empty-handed bullet receiving method not scare them?


    "Zhang Baolong, what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Wu Zha''s voice came out.


    Obviously, he heard the movement just now.


    "go in!"


    Ye Han waved his sleeves, the group of bodyguards involuntarily flew up, and with a bang, they were smashed into the vi!


    The scum in the vi, and also killed the Matt boys, were all shocked.


    Before they could react, Ye Han''s figure had already appeared in the vi.


    "You...who are you?"


    Seeing Ye Han, Wu Zha was shocked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is, this ce, I requisitioned it!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly upon hearing this.


    "Requisition? Why? How old are you?"


    Wu Zha Zha seemed to have not figured out the situation a bit, and after a daze, he became arrogant again.


    In other words, he has always been arrogant, and no one can do anything to him.


    Therefore, he really doesn''t know what is afraid of!


    "Why?"


    Ye Han gave a chuckle.


    The next moment, he peeped his palm, and a horrible suction force burst out instantly!


    A bodyguard lying on the ground wailing in front of him flew up on his own and fell into his hands!


    swallow!


    After muttering silently in his heart, his palm mmed into force.


    Immediately, this bodyguard, at a speed visible to the naked eye, gradually transformed from a living person to a pile of skeletons!


    "Just rely on this!"


    Ye Han''s voice rang, like a demon from hell!

 Chapter 593: Buy-in

    Chapter 593: Buy-in


    "Gege..."


    Seeing this scene, Wu Zha Zha suddenly shuddered, his teeth rattled in horror.


    The group of bodyguards was also split with fear and soul, and almost fainted.


    Compared with the scum and bodyguards, the group of boys who killed Matt was even more unbearable.


    Among them, many people already "urinated" their pants on the spot!


    But no wonder they, Ye Han had sucked a big living person into a pile of bones, so that no one would be indifferent.


    "You... Are you a human? A ghost?"


    Wu Zha Zha asked with a trembling voice.


    From his point of view, Ye Han is so terrifying that he is not a person at all!


    Ye Han smiled coldly when he heard the words.


    "I am more human than you!"


    What he was referring to, of course, was the behavior of Wu scum.


    This martial scum scum, who can be a scumbag to the public overlord, put a bow hard, and "forced" a young girl to "suicide" by jumping off the building!


    Later, he directly killed the ssmates who had acted bravely!


    Such a scum, even a monster, is kinder than him!


    Such a person is actually worthy to ask if he is a man or a ghost?


    Isn''t he a little self-aware?


    Ye Han hade all the way, and he had already let the god-level system investigate the situation of the martial scum.


    Therefore, in the face of Wu g, and the group of bodyguards in front of him, Ye Han would not have the slightest psychological burden when he killed him.


    That''s right, Ye Han chose to target the martial scum, naturally to get the blood from them.


    After the blood sacrifice, his whole body was empty of energy and blood. If he didn''t replenish it in time, he might leave a huge seque.


    This is the shoring of blood sacrifice, extremely serious.


    However, Ye Han had to use a blood sacrifice under the circumstances at the time.


    It''s just that Ye Han is still a person with a conscience after all, he is not willing, in order to supplement his own vitality, he chooses to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    He is a demon, but not a  Therefore, Wu Zha and his bodyguards have naturally be the best choice!


    "In the next life, be a good person!"


    Ye Han nced at Wu Zha, and explored his palm.


    In the next moment, Wu Zha suddenly fell into his hands.


    Wu Zang Zha was caught in the throat by Ye Han, lifted in the air, a face with a fair value, suddenly flushed.


    "No...no, let me go, I will give you money, give you a lot of money!"


    The fearful voice came out from the mouth of the scum.


    Of course he is afraid of death!


    As the son of the criminal chief, he hasn''t enjoyed enough of his great life, how could he be willing to die?


    Therefore, he offered a trick to all disadvantages!


    This trick is naturally a lure to buy!


    In his opinion, all people are greedy for money.


    Otherwise, his dad, as the chief executive of the criminal ministry, could not be called inexhaustible money?


    How could the girls he yed with, let him be at his mercy?


    How could his bodyguards obey him?


    How can the boy who killed Matt beside him respect him like a god?


    All of this cannot escape the word money.


    The Ye Han in front of me, although it looks terrifying, it will be no exception if I want toe!


    Ye Han heard the words, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    "Oh? You have a lot of money?"


    Hearing this, Wu Zha was overjoyed instantly.


    "Yes, yes, a lot, so much that you can''t spend your entire life!"


    After saying this, Wu Zha hurriedly shouted at the bodyguard.


    "Quickly, take my mobile phone and transfer 10 million to this gentleman. The password is 1..."


    In order to survive, the scum scum was extremely generous, throwing out ten million in an instant.


    However, he had to be anxious, his neck was stuck and ufortable, and his breathing started to be difficult!

 Chapter 594: Kill

    Chapter 594: Kill


    Ten secondster, Ye Han''s cell phone rang, but it was the bank''s arrival notification SMS.


    "You are efficient!"


    Ye Han smiled softly when he saw it.


    Seeing that Ye Han''s expression had eased, Wu Zha could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He only said that the method of money temptation, which he has always been unprofitable, has worked.


    Immediately, Wu Zha Zha became a little proud.


    "In this world, there is nothing that money can''t do. If it doesn''t work, it''s just that the money is not in ce!"


    He said this with confidence.


    "Mr., can you put me down first?"


    "Yes, you will be free soon!"


    Ye Han replied when he heard this.


    Wu Zhazha was overjoyed when he heard it.


    But that joy just rose, and it stopped abruptly in an instant!


    Because, the life of the grass, the martial scum scum that has no human "sex" has already turned into a pile of bones!


    Ye Han instantly swallowed his vitality and bloodpletely, with nothing left!


    The bodyguards around him, the boy who killed Matt, looked stunned and horrified.


    "You...you killed Young Master Wu..."


    A boy who killed Matt eximed in shock.


    Before he could finish his words, hispanion covered his mouth.


    This one in front of you is a demon, how dare you provoke him?


    Companion heart, belly nder again and again.


    If it weren''t for his fear that the devil would get involved in all of them killing Matt boys, he wouldn''t bother to take care of hispanions!


    Ye Han nced at the boys who killed Matt.


    Immediately, he waved his wrist.


    The group of teenagers who killed Matt were struck by lightning and fell to the sky,pletely "fainted"!


    Ye Han didn''t kill  Although this group of murderers are bad boys, they haven''t made any serious mistakes.


    It''s just because of the rebellious psychology of adolescence, hanging around in school!


    If you have to say that they have done something wrong, it is just to pretend to be "forced" in front of your ssmates!


    With such a small matter, Ye Han naturally couldn''tmit their "life".


    After all, he is not a murderous demon who kills innocent people indiscriminately!


    But Ye Han didn''t n to let go of those bodyguards.


    Bodyguards protect the employers personal safety, which is justified.


    But if the employer is doing evil and the bodyguard has to help the evildoer, it is unforgivable!


    And the group of bodyguards in front of him is just a model of aiding the abuse.


    Therefore, with a wave of his wrist, Ye Han took all the bodyguards in an instant!


    The next moment, the swallowing power burst out!


    In just a few breaths, these bodyguards turned into piles of bones.


    "It can be regarded as a harm!"


    Ye Han nced at the bones scattered on the ground and smiled softly.


    The expression on his face at this time was obviously better than before!


    After the blood sacrifice, a huge loss of energy and blood was left, and it was almost made up for seven or eighty eight!


    "Unfortunately, my strength is still a bit weak. If Ye Liang appears, I am afraid I won''t even have the power to resist!"


    Even though Ye Han was a grandmaster, he was an invincible existence among grandmasters.


    Butpared to Ye Liang of Ten Thousand Realms, that''s far worse!


    Even if Ye Han is bound to the system, it is still a dual system.


    But the time he spent binding the system is less than a year.


    How can it bepared with Ye Liang who has been in the system for more than ten years?


    What''s more, Ye Liang''s cultivation was already unfathomable before binding the system.


    "Give me some more time..."


    Ye Han took a deep breath and walked slowly out of Wu Zha''s vi.


    He has discovered a way to quickly improve his strength!


    That is the blood sacrifice, through continuous blood sacrifice, to quickly improve the cultivation base!

 Chapter 595: Even the system has a headache

    Chapter 595: Even the system has a headache


    "The system, can you locate Ye Liang''s location, or calcte the time when he arrives in the Dragon Kingdom?"


    After leaving the Fairview Park, Ye Han immediately asked the system.


    "Host, I''lle, I''ll answer!"


    "Ye Liang is now in the fence, and the fence is 3,861 boundaries away from the blue star!"


    "With the strength of Ye Liang''s current Venerable, it will take one month and eight days, three hours, 48 minutes and 21 seconds to reach the Dragon Kingdom at the fastest!"


    "So, Master, you still have more than a month to improve your strength!"


    "Don''t me me for not reminding you. If you don''t even reach the Pce Realm in a month, don''t me this system for not being saved!"


    The magic level system talked a lot about it eloquently, first it was showing its ability, and secondly, it also gave Ye Han a message!


    That is, if Ye Han can''t reach the Pce Realm Realm, even with systematic help, he will not be Ye Liang''s opponent.


    Hearing this, Ye Han''s heart pressure increased sharply!


    He is now the master of the marrow-washing realm, and above the marrow-washing realm, it is the legend of the Guiyuan realm!


    Ye Han can do it easily to reach the Guiyuan Realm. In fact, he can break through to the Guiyuan Realm after several blood sacrifices!


    However, the return to the original realm is nothing more than just touching the Ten Thousand Realms level!


    Belongs to the lowest level in the Ten Thousand Worlds!


    And above the Guiyuan realm, it is the first threshold of Ten Thousand Realm Martial Arts, the Smart Realm!


    After the spiritual realm, it is the Yuan Dan realm, and after the Yuan Dan, it is the pce opening realm!


    This is equivalent to the fact that Ye Han needs to go from washing the marrow to breaking through to opening the pce within a month, and it needs to span four realms!


    Such an exaggerated training speed, I am afraid that no novel has never  "Host, don''t listen to him, even if you can''t reach the pce, I will do my best to protect you from death. You wille back in the future!"


    At this time, the voice of the god-level system also rang.


    While itforts Ye Han, it also reveals itself. There is nothing false about the words of the Demon Level system!


    After all, even the system needs to do its best to protect him from death, let alone defeat Ye Liang!


    "If I reach the Pce Realm Realm, how much hope do I have to defeat Ye Liang?"


    Ye Han was silent for a moment, then asked slowly.


    Upon hearing this, the two systems fell silent at the same time.


    After a long while, the Demon Rank system replied weakly.


    "Approximately, 0.84253% win rate!"


    Ye Han''s expression stagnated upon hearing this.


    This is so special that he can''t even get a 1% winning rate. Doesn''t it mean that even if he reaches the pce stage, he has no hope of defeating Ye Liang?


    "Host, you need to know the gap between the Pce Realm and the Venerable!"


    "The opening of the pce is only the beginning of the ten thousand realm martial arts condensing the spirit and spirit. After opening the pce, you will enter the state of life and death and be a king!"


    "After the king is the imperial-level martial arts, after the imperial-level martial arts, is the power of the noble level!"


    "Ye Liang is already a Venerable now, and you are not even Wu Xiu, you are just a little warrior!"


    The demon-level system is very helpless. The host it encounters is not limited to Yehan, but everything that Yehan encounters can be said to be of **** level!


    God knows, why this guy''s fate is so awkward!


    "Yeah, host, although this guy is not very kind, but what he said is correct, there is a big gap between you and Ye Liang!"


    "If you can give you a few more years, it would be safe for you to defeat Ye Liang, but now...it is difficult, difficult, difficult, too difficult!"

 Chapter 596: The system will compromise

    Chapter 596: The system willpromise


    Ye Han had a headache when he heard the system.


    He found that after he bound the system, except at the beginning, it was quite smooth.


    In the back, it was almostpletely different from what he expected!


    Not only did the **** level system gradually be a tasteless one, but also a magic level system came out inexplicably.


    Forget it, his enemies are stronger than the first, and stronger than the other!


    Finally, the matter of Long Wuyue was solved.


    The boss Ye Liang behind the scenes is far beyond his imagination!


    "Host, this hypocritical fellow is not unreasonable, or you can hide for a few years, and it won''t be toote to find Ye Liang for revenge when you be stronger!"


    "Just right, I also know that there is a ce where I can escape Ye Liang''s tracking!"


    The magic level system said.


    Hearing this, the god-level system is not satisfied!


    "You shut up, you ill-intentioned guy, you are "confusing" the host to go to where you said, it''s no good!"


    "Host, don''t listen to it, I also know a ce, absolutely safe, enough for you to grow smoothly!"


    As soon as the voice of the god-level system fell, the demon-level system had already screamed.


    "You fart, you hypocrite, what good thing do you think you are?"


    "You just fart, you demon, don''t want to "confuse" the host, I will never allow you to do this!"


    "Fuck off, what do you have, how can you get me?"


    "You just got out, get out of the host''s body, I just haven''t recovered to the heyday, otherwise, who are you my opponent?"


    The two systems quarreled instantly.


    Ye Han''s headache got worse when he heard this.


    The two major systems quarreled almost every day, and there was no peace for a moment.


    This is not the first time this has


    But at the moment there is nothing he can do!


    "Shut up all of you, and no matter how noisy it is, I will blew myself up and let all your two attempts fail!"


    Hearing Yehan''s threat, the two major systems instantly shut up.


    There is no way, whether it is a demon-level system or a god-level system, currently living in Ye Han''s body, they all harbor ulterior secrets!


    Once Ye Han had any idents, how could they find such a suitable Ye family child?


    The magic level system is not bad, it is a terrific attempt to fail, and it can be possessed again.


    But the god-level system is difficult to handle, it can only reside in a specific person.


    This particr person could only be of Ye family blood.


    If you are an ordinary person, it won''t be long before the energy of its system is exhausted and vanishes.


    But since Ye Xuan customized the Qianlong n, the Ye family children who are eligible to bind to the God-level system have been closely controlled!


    There are almost no such wild Ye family children like Ye Han, who also perfectly fit the living conditions!


    "Well, host, I won''t say anything, you calm down, I will think of a way for you!"


    The god-level system couldn''t stop it, and began to please Ye Han.


    It naturally has its purpose, but at the moment it and Ye Han are both prosperous and both prosperous and ruined, and Ye Han can''t do anything!


    "All talk, what do you mean?"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said slowly.


    He is not a reckless man who has blood and does not know how to advance or retreat.


    Since even the system is helpless to Ye Liang, it is not a proper strategy to avoid the edge for the time being.


    Upon hearing this, the magic level system and the **** level system immediately rang in unison!


    "Luoxia Realm!"


    "Luoxia Realm!"


    What the two said is exactly the same!

 Chapter 597: Air transport magnetic field

    Chapter 597: Air transport maic field


    "Luoxia Realm? Where is that?"


    Ye Han was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    "Host, Luoxia Realm is located in the southernmost part of Ten Thousand Realms. It is a remote small realm. Because of its location, Wu Xiu''s overall strength is not strong, and it happens to be outside of Ye Liang''s sphere of influence!"


    The god-level system replied that it is more about whether Ye Han is safe.


    As for revenge against Ye Liang, it will not be toote.


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words.


    He didn''t resist, going to the Luoxia world, after all, as long as he could give him time, sooner orter he would be able to cut Ye Liang by the sword!


    "Host, I suggest you go to the Luoxia Realm for some experience. After all, this blue star is in modern society, and because the blue star leaves too many traces of Ye Meng, it is very unfavorable to you!"


    The voice of the magic level system also rang.


    Hearing this, Ye Han was surprised.


    "Why is this? Could it be that the traces left by Ye Meng can affect me?"


    "Of course, as one of the most powerful god-level system hosts, Ye Meng can be said to be the son of luck that has never existed in the ten thousand realms. His luck is so strong that no one canpare it!"


    "Although he has left Blue Star a long time ago, the various traces he left still carry a terrifying maic field of luck!"


    "Host, you should always know that the so-called Qi Luck is actually a terrible maic field effect, so Ye Meng''s remaining Qi Luck maic field haspletely deflected your destiny!"


    The magic level system talks freely and gives pointers.


    From its words, it was obvious that there was a hint of fear for Ye Meng.


    "That''s it, it''s no wonder I have such twists and turns along the way!"


    When Ye Han heard the words, his heart suddenly became stunned.


    "Yes, host your destiny shouldn''t have been so much. You must know that every host bound to the system has a smooth fate, but you are the only "You are too deeply affected by the maic field of Ye Meng''s gas luck, especially after you arrive at Nanjiang Academy, you can say that your destiny has beenpletely changed!"


    The magic-level system unceremoniously pointed out the most critical turning point in Ye Han''s fate-Nanjiang Academy!


    Before Ye Han arrived at Nanjiang Academy, he almost went smoothly without encountering the slightest resistance!


    But after arriving at Nanjiang Academy, his luck has indeed changed significantly!


    "It seems that this may be rted to my close observation of Ye Meng''s statue at that time!"


    In Ye Han''s heart, there was a trace of understanding.


    However, misfortune depends on the blessing, the good fortune depends on the misfortune, and the change of destiny, it is impossible to talk about which is better!


    Maybe Ye Han, who has a smooth journey, will not get the magic knife, and will not encounter the magic level system. The future achievements may only be the bottom of the ten **** level system hosts!


    But now, everything is hard to say!


    "I have decided, I will go to Luoxia Realm!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said in a deep voice!


    "Great!"


    Upon hearing the words, the two systems cheered in unison.


    Obviously, whether it is a magic-level system or a god-level system, they all hope to see Ye Han head to the Luoxia Realm.


    Hearing this, Ye Han''s face suddenly wiped out a trace of yfulness.


    "The three of us can be regarded as dependent on each other now, and no one can do without anyone, so are you not going to be honest with me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the two systems fell silent for an instant.


    Every system has more or less unknown secrets or ulterior motives!


    Unless, like Ye Meng''s bear child system, if he has no time to give birth to consciousness in the future, he will be sadly eaten by Ye Meng!


    Or, like Ye Guai, it was Ye Meng who created it from a nk system temte, and then Tangtang, a destiny host, resided in it, so that the system would not even have the chance to give birth to consciousness!

 Chapter 598: The so-called system

    Chapter 598: The so-called system


    "can!"


    The sound of the god-level system sounded first.


    In fact, even if Ye Han didn''t ask, it would slowly reveal itself to Ye Han.


    Ten systems, nine bad embryos!


    It is a god-level system, although it is not a good thing!


    However, for Ye Han, it does not have any malicious intentions!


    "My purpose is for a system temte!"


    The god-level system didn''t conceal it, it just spoke out.


    "System temte?"


    Ye Han was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    "Yes, the system temte, there is a semi-crippled god-level system predecessor in Luoxia Realm. However, although it is half-crippled, its own system temte is intact!"


    "And I, when your grandfather Ye Xuan''s mind turned into a god-level system, it was unfortunately turned into a crippled consciousness, so I was just a crippled system!"


    "When I first bound to the host, I pretended to be functionally damaged in order to conceal others'' eyes..."


    The god-level system exined it, and the words were quite sincere.


    Moreover, it not only informed Ye Han of its purpose, but also revealed some secrets in the past!


    Ye Han was silent after hearing it.


    The words of the system made him... a bit harder!


    In the past, Ye Han always believed that the so-called system was nothing more than a high-tech ne that could be produced!


    It was not untilter that he met Mo Dianyi and after seeing the ancestors of the Ye family, did he know that the so-called god-level system was transformed by Ye Xuan''s mind when he traveled!


    This has made him feel quite  However, after hearing these words from the god-level system, he suddenly realized it!


    The so-called system is actually the mind body!


    It''s just that some of these mental bodies have independent consciousness, some arepletely nk, and they are very mechanical!


    But whether it is conscious or unconscious, all systems are beyond the rules of the billions of universes!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the host to gain powerful abilities out of thin air with a mere mind body!


    It is precisely because of this that once the system gains consciousness, they will eventually be personified, or even...be human!


    After all, human beings are at the top of the pyramid!


    Regardless of the race, this cannot be denied!


    Therefore, whether it is the monster beasts that have obtained the Tao for many years or the various mental bodies, what they yearn most is to have a human body!


    "You want to get a system temte, I can help you, but what can you get me?"


    Ye Han was silent for a moment, and said slowly.


    Hearing this, the god-level system did not hesitate at all!


    "Strength, powerful power, when I have the system temte, I will bepletely filled, and I will not be inferior to any god-level system at that time. I am referring to the ones that Ye Xuan transformed, not the wild ones. God-level system!"


    "In this world, there are many wild god-level systems, but due to the background of the entire universe of hundreds of millions, they are constructed from various earth novels in Ye Xuan''s mind!"


    "Therefore, in the big background of the billions of universes, there is no god-level system that canpare with the ones that Ye Xuan has transformed!"


    "As long as you and I work together, there will be a lot of benefits in the end, and no one will suffer!"


    The god-level system talked eloquently, revealing many secrets.


    Ye Han silently wrote down these secrets, although he didn''t use it now!


    But who knows which day wille in handy?


    He believes in the god-level system, but he doesn''t trust the god-level system!


    Right now, this god-level system doesn''t have any evil intentions towards him, but who can tell it clearly in the future?

 Chapter 599: Shocking secret

    Chapter 599: Shocking secret


    "Don''t worry, I don''t believe you, who do you believe?"


    Ye Han replied with a long meaning.


    Hearing this, the god-level system was immediately satisfied.


    "What about you, Demon Level System, what is your purpose?"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han asked his magic level system again.


    If you have to say which system Yehan trusts more, it is undoubtedly a god-level system!


    After all, the god-level system was transformed by Ye Xuan''s mind, for him, it was naturally closer!


    On the contrary, the magic-level system, the origin is unknown, the behavior is frivolous, and every word and deed makes people have to doubt!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the magic level system was silent for a moment.


    "Do you have to say it?"


    "nonsense!"


    Ye Han hasn''t answered yet, the god-level system is already rushing to talk!


    "Okay, then I''ll say it!"


    The magic level system paused for a while, and then began to speak slowly!


    "I came by the order of the master, and the master ordered me to control you!"


    "Master, you still have a master?"


    The god-level system is surprised!


    Generally speaking, after the system is created, it will be nothingness!


    Unless, create the power of the system, in order to control the system in the first time.


    However, at that time, Ye Xuan missed the best opportunity due to the crossing!


    Otherwise, Ye Xuan will possess ten god-level systems for unprecedented!


    "Of course there is a master. My master is the one who created me. He is called the rule writer!"


    The magic level system did not hide it!


    "The rule writer!"


    Ye Han was shocked when he heard the


    Immediately, he seemed to think of something.


    "Isn''t the rule writer the author? Those writers who write online articles!"


    "You mean, you were created by an online writer?"


    The so-called rule writer, he has vaguely heard of it from the ink point side!


    However, Ye Han is not particrly aware of the specific circumstances!


    "Yes, the author of the rules is the author of the article!"


    "Ye Xuan''s thoughts back then have built billions of universes, but because this is the big background he made up after reading various online novels before he traveled!"


    "Therefore, after the formation of hundreds of millions of universes, there is a close connection with the Inte authors of the earth!"


    "However, 99.99% of online writers don''t know that their novels will be "shot" into billions of universes, forming a new background!"


    Speaking of this, the magic level system suddenly stopped.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han showed a surprised look on his face.


    "Why are not you talking?"


    "Shhh, I''m sensing the master. Fortunately, at this time, he is sleeping and not in the codeword, otherwise if he knows that I have revealed the news, I will be finished!"


    The magic level system, the sound of relief, rang!


    Ye Han was surprised when he heard this!


    "Can you still sense the author on earth?"


    "Host, please change your name. My master is not a native of the earth, he is a native of billions of universes, and he has traveled to the earth!"


    The magic level system seriously corrected Qi Yehan''s words!


    "Anti-traversal! There are still people anti-traversal!"


    Ye Han became more and more uncertain.


    If this is the case, it is impossible to imagine how many traversers exist on earth!


    "The host can rest assured that there is only one existence on the earth like my master, and the other people who pass through are eliminated by the earth just after crossing!"


    "Only my master, because it was actually transformed by the characters in the book, so the earth judged him to be an earthling!"


    The news that the magic level system reveals is even more amazing!


    Especially the earth can kill people!

 Chapter 600: Both benefits

    Chapter 600: Both benefits


    When Ye Han was shocked, the Demon Rank system didn''t stop and continued.


    "My master actually has an enemy with the Ye Family, so he doesn''t want to see the Ye Family exist!"


    "And I, it''s a system specially written by the master to deal with the host!"


    With the magic level system, Ye Han''s heart once again caused a huge wave.


    A web writer on the earth can affect hundreds of millions of universes.


    Even, it can ruin his destiny abruptly!


    "I don''t believe you, you are lying to the host!"


    God-level system, but he doesn''t believe in magic-level system at all.


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Since you are a man-made system and came with a mission, and now the mission has not beenpleted, but you dare to''expose'' these to the host, are you not afraid that your host will destroy you?"


    The words of the god-level system are extremely reasonable. This is an obvious loophole in the words of the demon-level system!


    Especially, the master of the magic level system can still feel what the magic level system does at any time.


    In this case, the demon-level system that cannot be directly controlled by fate, does it dare to betray its master?


    Therefore, this is definitely a rhetoric, and the fake can no longer be fake!


    "What do you know? It is because I am under the control of others that I have to resist and get rid of my destiny!"


    "I don''t want to be a puppet system anymore, I want to be free, I want to transform, I want to appear openly in this billions of universes!"


    Hearing this, the magic level system roared hysterically.


    Hearing its words, the **** level system fell silent for an instant.


    The words of the magic level system make it empathize, and it can''t refute it!


    "Okay, I believe you!"


    Ye Han spoke slowly.


    "Thank you


    Hearing the words of the magic level system, there is a touch offort in the words!


    It is malicious, but it hasn''t reached this level yet.


    After all, Ye Han is too weak now, even if it wants to take home, it is useless!


    Of course, I won''t be able to tell it clearly in the future!


    But at least for now, both systems will fully assist Ye Han.


    For them, Yehan can only be stronger, and the stronger they get the power to feed back!


    At that time, whether it is to seize the night cold, or find another host to seize the home, you can do it easily!


    Even the direct formation of people is not a problem!


    Of course, if the system wants to take over and transform into form, it doesn''t necessarily have to eliminate the former host.


    As long as they reach an agreement with their former host, it is not impossible to break up peacefully with each other!


    Most of the contradictions between the system and the host stem from the possessive desire of the host.


    They don''t allow their own system to appear independent personality, or even go away from themselves.


    After all, this means that they will have no support!


    There are also some systems that are inherently evil. They have taken away their hosts from generation to generation in order to satisfy their respective experiences!


    "Since everyone has had a showdown today, it is said that if you cooperate, you will benefit from it. I believe you guys think so too?"


    Ye Han pondered for a moment, and said slowly.


    "Yes, there are benefits to both!"


    "I agree with that!"


    The two systems are no ident, and both agree with Ye Han''s words!


    "So, whether you do it for yourself or for other purposes, I don''t want you to do anything without telling me in the future!"


    "In fact, even if you want to transform, I am not afraid, and I will not hinder you. The big deal will be another fight!"


    Ye Han is not afraid of systemic transformation, as he said, the big deal will be then.

 Chapter 601: Luoxiajie

    Chapter 601: Luoxiajie


    "The host is right. In that case, I will formally form an alliance when I ask for sex!"


    "Before each of them haspleted their goals, no one can do anything secretly. This way it will be fair to everyone!"


    The magic level system is echoed.


    Hearing this, the god-level system did not object!


    A nondescript covenant is reached!


    Two systems, one human being, just forged a covenant to advance and retreat together!


    "Then, you can go to Luoxia Realm!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han nodded in satisfaction.


    What he didn''t want was to let the system take his heart out, but as long as he didn''t deal with Ye Liang, he didn''t want to fix any more moths!


    Now, the goal is barely achieved!


    "I will locate the Luoxia Realm!"


    "Well, I''ll provide strength, little god, you are temporarily weak, don''t use your strength too much!"


    The magic level system and the **** level system suddenly became intimate.


    "Okay, I listen to you!"


    "By the way, Xiaomo, why did you let the host go to the Luoxia Realm?"


    "I, I''m avoiding the master. The Luoxia Realm is a realm created by a neer author. The master hasn''t found it yet. It''s safer for me to go there!"


    When the god-level system and the demon-level system were chatting, there was no dy in the transmission!


    After a while, a portal appeared in front of Ye Han instantly.


    Seeing this, Ye Han looked back at the capital, and immediately sank into the portal.


    "Goodbye, Blue Star..."


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Han suddenly felt his eyes light up.


    With the dazzling sunlight, he could hardly open his eyes.


    After his eyes adjusted to the sun, he turned his head and looked up!


    This is a valley, surrounded by peach blossoms!


    At this time, it is the time when the peach blossoms are brilliant, and the fragrance of the flowers fills the  Seeing this, Ye Han feels relieved.


    In Blue Star, there is no such picturesque scenery.


    "System, is this the Luoxia Realm?"


    Ye Han moved his mind and asked about the system.


    "That''s right, the host, this is the Luoxia Realm. Judging by the position, it should be Peach Blossom Valley!"


    The answer to Ye Han was the voice of the magic level system.


    "What about the god-level system?"


    Ye Han asked casually.


    "The little **** has consumed part of his power on the road, and is now sleeping!"


    After hearing this, the magic level system replied.


    "That''s right, where is Peach Blossom Valley?"


    Ye Han nodded and asked.


    "Peach Blossom Valley belongs to the Western Regions in the west of Luoxia Realm!"


    "In the Western Regions, there is a Wucheng. This Wucheng is known as the Western Region Jiangnan. Peach Blossom Valley is located in the south of Wucheng!"


    The magic level system exined.


    As a system, it already knows all these data well!


    "Western Region? Jiangnan?"


    Ye Han was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    "That''s right, it is the Western Regions and Jiangnan, the Luoxia Realm, because it was created by the neer author, so there is a strong shadow of the earth!"


    "Of course, this corresponds to the ancient earth!"


    Hearing this, Ye Han was suddenly stunned.


    "Are there any powerful forces in Wucheng?"


    This is the key point. If the power is far beyond Ye Han''s current realm, it will naturally be quite troublesome to act!


    "Wucheng has a group of two meetings and three halls!"


    "One of them is called the Money Gang. The two associations are Fei Xian Hui and Qinglong Hui. As for the three halls, the host is probably also familiar with them. They are Red Lotus Hall, White Lotus Hall, and Yamaguchi Hall!"


    Ye Han couldn''tugh or cry after the magic level system exined it.


    What kind of money gang, the Azure Dragon Society, or the Red Lotus Hall, he can find a shadow from the earth!

 Chapter 602: Eyebrow Swordsman

    Chapter 602: Eyebrow Swordsman


    "Host, don''t need to be surprised, it''s all said, Luoxiajie is a world created by a neer author!"


    "So, it''s not surprising that there will be the shadow of the earth here."


    "Also, the level of force here is not high, but it is also enough for the host to sessfully break through to the pce realm!"


    Upon seeing this, the magic level system exined it.


    Ye Han nodded slightly after hearing this.


    He was just quite speechless, after all, anyone who heard these familiar terms would feel that way!


    "So what kind of masters are there in this group of two meetings and three parties?"


    "Back to the host, in terms of the number of masters, it is natural that the money in the gang is the most, but other gangs also have many strong people!"


    "Like the leader of the Money Gang, the president of the Fei Xian Hui, the Qinglong Hui, and the hall owner of the three halls, all of them are strong in the Yuan Dan realm!"


    The magic level system exined.


    "Yuan Dan realm warrior?"


    Hearing this, Ye Han "groaned" slightly!


    After Grandmaster Xisui, it is the return to the original realm. After returning to the original realm, it is considered to break through the level of martial artist and reach the level of martial arts!


    The lowest realm of Wu Xiu is the agile realm!


    After the Lingdong Realm, it is the Yuandan Realm!


    In other words, Ye Han wants to gain a foothold in Wucheng, and is at least two realms worse than these top powerhouses in Wucheng!


    This is no small matter!


    After all, these two great realms have crossed the level between Wuzhe and Wuxiu!


    "System, look for targets, and see if there are any blood sacrifice targets!"


    Ye Han pondered for a moment, then slowly said.


    Anyway, if you want to improve your strength quickly, you have to rely on blood sacrifice!


    "Okay, host!"


    After hearing the words, the magic level system responded.


    Soon, it started searching quickly!


    Ye Han understands the requirements of the blood sacrifice


    Therefore, there is no need to ask too much!


    "Found it, host!"


    "Oh? Where is it?"


    "Leaving the Peach Blossom Valley and entering Wucheng, there is a Chunfeng Building. In the A-shaped private room of the Chunfeng Building, there is a guy named Wumei Swordsman, who meets the host''s requirements!"


    The magic level system is extremely detailed. Obviously, it also took a lot of thought.


    "carry on!"


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words.


    "The Wumei Swordsman was born in the Wandaomen in Saibei, but this personmitted the crime of "raping" and humiliating the younger sister during his practice!"


    "Later, this person rebelled out of the Ten Thousand des Gate, fled to the Western Regions, and continued tomit crimes as "rapists". Not only did he contaminate the lives of countless innocent people, he also killed many young girls. ..."


    The magic level system said this, and Ye Han had already interrupted it.


    "I see, this thief is best used for blood sacrifice!"


    Ye Han said, don''t talk too much, find the target, and head out of Peach Blossom Valley!


    Although Ye Han had already been enchanted, it did not mean that there was no human "sex".


    Since they are all blood sacrifices, why not sacrifice these conscientious thugs in blood?


    Therefore, Ye Han does not think that he is the benevolence of "women"!


    Everyone has a bottom line, this is his bottom line!


    He can kill people like hemp, but those who kill will be insted from innocent people from now on!


    ...


    In the Chunfeng Building, the Wumei Swordsman looked at everything in the private room with gloomy eyes.


    As a viin who hasmitted such a sin but is still atrge, he can live so nourished by caution!


    Chunfeng Tower is a ce of wind and moon, but Wumei Swordsman is not here to find flowers and ask Liu.


    He looks for women, never goes to Fengyue ces, but always looks for good girls!


    Moreover, after the matter is over, they will directly kill the opponent!


    Over the years, the number of innocent women who died in his hands was not one hundred, but eighty!


    Therefore, he appeared in Chunfeng Tower, naturally for other things!

 Chapter 603: Lord Mo

    Chapter 603: Lord Mo


    Ye Han stepped slowly into the Chunfeng Tower. He seemed to be looking at it casually, but in fact he instantly locked the A-size private room.


    "Strength is stronger than me, at least returning to the Yuan realm!"


    Ye Han felt it a little, and then judged the strength of this browless swordsman.


    Swordsmen without eyebrows, at least have the cultivation base of agility!


    However, this is also normal.


    Even if it''s a smart realm, it can''t be regarded as a strong person in the Luoxia world.


    Therefore, Ye Han could not judge the specific strength of Wumei Swordsman.


    I can only think higher!


    "Master, you..."


    A man dressed in colorful and green greeted Ye Han with a smile on his face!


    His every move is full of female "sex" taste.


    Upon seeing Ye Han, he felt a chill in my heart!


    "Go away!"


    An icy voice popped out of Ye Han''s mouth.


    Even if he died, he wouldn''t let such a disgusting person approach!


    "Oh, master, why bother with you!"


    The man pursed his lips when he saw it.


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, pointed Lanhua''s finger, and moved towards Ye Han enchantingly.


    The chill in Ye Han''s eyes passed, and the magic knife in his hand was already faintly raised.


    "Ayou, step back!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came out.


    The coquettish man heard the words, suddenly stopped and stepped back.


    Immediately, a man with a hideous expression on his face walked over slowly.


    "Master Mo, don''te here unharmed!"


    Ye Han was slightly startled when he said this.


    This guy, shouldn''t you admit the wrong person?


    He just wanted to speak, but when he saw the hideous man, he waved his hand slightly.


    In the next moment, a group of powerful men surrounded Ye Han in an instant.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han frowned


    "Step aside!"


    "Master Mo, why bother to leave?"


    The ferocious man nced at Ye Han and said faintly.


    "You have admitted the wrong person, myst name is not Mo!"


    Ye Han replied coldly upon hearing this.


    "Admit the wrong person? Hahaha..."


    The ferocious manughed wildly when he heard these words.


    The guys around were alsoughing.


    "Master Mo, what a joke, you will be turned into ashes, and Zhang Dalong will recognize you!"


    The voice fell, and the hideous man who imed to be Zhang Dalong waved his hand.


    The group of guys around, suddenly "forced" towards Ye Han!


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of many fans.


    No less than already screamed in shock.


    "Shut up to Lao Tzu!"


    "Money helps with things, busy people, etc., get away!"


    The coquettish man Ayou turned his head and shouted sharply.


    Hearing this, the crowd in the hall scattered and fled.


    Even the steward of Chunfeng Tower shrank back instantly.


    What a joke, although their Chunfeng Tower also has a deep background, it is nothingpared to Money Gang!


    "Money help!"


    Ye Han also knew the identity of these people at this moment.


    Obviously, there is a lot of grudge between this money gang and Young Master Mo.


    Perhaps it was the appearance of this Young Master Mo who was so simr to him that the people of the Money Gang had admitted wrong!


    In a sh of thought, Ye Han had already guessed at odds and ends.


    However, there is no way for him to solve the matter in front of him.


    "If that''s the case... then don''t me me for being polite, I will sacrifice your blood first!"


    A chill shed in Ye Han''s eyes.


    Since the other party is a member of the gang, his hands have been contaminated with human lives, so killing them is not considered to be indiscriminate killing of innocents!


    The next moment, the magic knife in Ye Han''s hand was instantly raised!

 Chapter 604: Legendary Return to Yuan Realm

    Chapter 604: Legendary Return to Yuan Realm


    brush!


    On the magic knife, with a ray of ck energy visible to the naked eye, it rushed towards the money to help everyone!


    The people of Money Help obviously didn''t expect Ye Han to do it!


    After they reacted, the gang closest to Ye Han was already entangled by ck energy!


    In just a few breaths, this gang has turned into a pile of bones, and crashed down!


    "what!"


    Money gave everyone a shock, and they all stepped back subconsciously!


    "You...you are not Young Master Mo!"


    When Zhang Dalong saw this, his face was uncertain!


    Master Mo, but their old enemy of money!


    Zhang Dalong knows exactly what kind of ability he has!


    But the young man who looked very simr to Master Mo was obviously much more terrifying than Master Mo!


    "Wait, something..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Dalong spoke immediately!


    But it was Ye Han''s magic knife that answered him!


    te!"


    Ye Chongughed, and the magic knife shed without hesitation!


    The ck air is like a ck cloud that is crushed by a ck cloud, and it is shrouded in Zhang Dalong!


    "not good!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Dalong felt bad in his heart!


    In the next moment, his figure burst out instantly!


    As a smart five-tier martial artist, he can be regarded as a little master in the outer hall of the money helper!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to have dozens of younger brothers!


    In terms of realm, this big dragon far surpasses Ye Han!


    Unfortunately, Ye Han has the blessing of killing mood, but in terms of speed, he has already surpassed the level of martial artist, reaching the level of at least nine levels of agility!


    So, how could Zhang Dalong escape with Ye Han''s fierce blow?


    After a sh of cold light, Zhang Dalong''s head fell to the


    His corpse was instantly swallowed by ck energy and turned into a pile of bones in the blink of an eye!


    After blood sacrifices to two people in a row, the true energy in Ye Han''s body surged!


    In the next moment, his body surface suddenly burst into a terrible breath!


    Breakthrough!


    Whether it is Zhang Dalong or the ordinary money gang, after all, it is Wu Xiu!


    Although their realm is not high, they are all martial arts in the spiritual realm!


    But it was also enough for Ye Han to break through from the master to the return to the origin realm!


    The Guiyuan realm is known as the legendary realm among the warriors!


    In fact, there is already a shadow of Wu Xiu in the Guiyuan Realm!


    It is nothing more than that the true qi in the body is transformed into aura!


    That''s right, after the true energy is transformed into aura, the martial artist bes the so-called martial artist!


    Reiki is a higher level than true qi!


    If you say that the top martial artist can turn the river and the sea, and break the monument!


    That Wu Xiu who possesses aura can break mountains and mountains and destroy the country with only one hand!


    At the higher level of Wu Xiu, when the spiritual energy is transformed into profound energy, it is even more heaven-defying!


    Only then will it appear, the scene in the novel where one person is above thousands of empires!


    At that time, the human sea tactics will bepletely meaningless!


    Because Wu Xiu who possesses profound energy can destroy the entire dynasty with a single shot!


    Even the powerful Xuanqi Wuxiu can explode a continent, which is terrifying!


    Of course, above Xuanqi Wuxiu, there is a stronger existence!


    It''s just that Yehan''s realm is too low right now, and it''s useless to say this!


    "Guiyuan Realm, it really is more than ten times stronger than Master Wash Marrow!"


    Feeling the true energy surging in his body, Ye Han secretly thought!


    When Ye Han was in the realm of Grandmaster, the group of money gangs in front of him were not his opponents!


    Now that he has stepped into the Returning Origin Realm, this group of money helps the public, it is not enough to see!


    It took almost dozens of breaths, and all the money gangs present, including the enchanting man Ayou, were all killed by Ye Han!


    Of course, this group of people did not escape the fate of being sacrificed by blood, their cultivation base and power of blood and blood were all transformed into Ye Han!

 Chapter 605: This guy is Master Mo

    Chapter 605: This guy is Master Mo


    "Guiyuan Triple, the blood sacrifice is really powerful!"


    Feeling the change in cultivation, Ye Han couldn''t help but be secretly surprised!


    When he was at Blue Star, although he sacrificed to Wu and his bodyguard, these people were just ordinary people after all!


    What brought Ye Han was just ordinary energy and blood!


    But now it''s different!


    Here is the world of Luoxia, the world is full of spiritual energy!


    The warrior here starts with the return to the original realm!


    People like Zhang Dalong and others of the Night Cold Blood Sacrifice have surpassed the level of a martial artist and reached the agile realm of an introduction to martial arts!


    For Ye Han, the spiritual energy in their bodies, after the transformation of the blood sacrifice, can bring him too much improvement!


    Therefore, he broke through to the Guiyuan Realm with no effort!


    You know, on the Blue Star, since the top five left, there has never been a strong returnee born!


    Of course, people from ten thousand worlds like Ye Liang are naturally not among them!


    The native Blue Stars simply cannot reach the level of Gui Yuan!


    But now, Ye Han easily broke through to the Guiyuan Realm!


    It is conceivable that the blood sacrifice is against the sky!


    It''s nothing to get for nothing, and the cultivation of other people''s life is turned into their own use!


    Ye Han is still weak now, if one day, he will grow up!


    The blood sacrifices to the emperor, the ancient emperor and the like, what kind of scenes will appear at that time, think about it, let people look forward to it!


    "That eyebrow-less swordsman can still be suppressed!"


    Soon, Ye Han''s attention fell on Wumei Swordsman!


    At this time, the eyebrow swordsman is still in the private room!


    However, his whole person has been fully on guard!


    To be honest, when Ye Han and the Money Gang first shed, the Wu Mei Dao customer almost broke the window and escaped!


    No way, although he has extremely powerful sword skills, he is a fugitive after all and cannot see anyone!


    Later, he discovered that neither Ye Han nor the people from the Money Gang hade at


    Therefore, Wumei Swordsman suppressed it again!


    "Why isn''t this guy yet? If I let Lao Tzu know that he dares to release the pigeons, Lao Tzu will hack him to death!"


    There was a trace of hideous expression on the face of the browless swordsman!


    The next moment, the door was knocked.


    Eyebrow Swordsman''s whole person, instantly alert!


    He let out a ray of thought, and after sensing the breath of the person outside, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    Soon, he walked out slowly and opened the door!


    "Whye sote?"


    "Hey, there is no way, I was almost blocked by the money helper!"


    The visitor sighed lightly, and then stepped into the private room!


    At this moment, Ye Han was walking up the stairs from the corner of his eye. He wiped the figure of this person with the light from the corner of his eye, and he was immediately taken aback!


    "How can I feel like seeing myself?"


    After a slight start, Ye Han reacted instantly!


    "This guy, isn''t it the Young Master Mo that Money Gang is looking for?"


    "Strange, why did he get upset with the Wumei Swordsman?"


    After recovering from the night cold, my heart moved!


    He suppressed the mood that he was about to shoot immediately, condensed his breath, and quickly swept forward!


    There was a faint voice in the private room of the no-brow swordsman.


    "Bring something?"


    "Bring it, for this thing, I almost died, when you break through to the Yuandan realm in the future, don''t forget my old brother!"


    "Don''t worry, I have always been grudges and grudges in Wumei!"


    "Then I can rest assured, okay, I will leave first, otherwise I will be targeted by the money help, and I am afraid of being against you... Ah... Wumei, you viin..."


    The next moment, you instantly heard Master Mo''s scream from the private room!


    Immediately, the sneer of the no-brow swordsman also rang!


    "Hmph, dare to ask me no eyebrows, are you worthy?"

 Chapter 606: Kill

    Chapter 606: Kill


    Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly knew that Young Master Mo was probably already dead in the hands of the Wumei Sword!


    This browless swordsman, even those who are kind to him, can kill him!


    It can be seen that this person is definitely a ruthless person.


    Immediately, Ye Han lifted his wrist and mmed the door!


    "Who?"


    The Eyebrow Swordsman was extremely alert and immediately made a defensive action!


    When he saw Ye Haning in, he was shocked!


    Ye Han just shed with people from the Money Gang, and of course he saw it too!


    However, the group of guys who helped money are far worse than him!


    Therefore, when the Wumei Swordsman saw that he was not targeting himself, he naturally didn''t care about it.


    Only he was very curious about Ye Han''s appearance, which was exactly the same as that of Young Master Mo.


    However, this person without eyebrow swordsman is extremely cautious, and it is impossible for him to provoke Yehan for no reason because of his curiosity!


    However, who would have thought that Ye Han hade to the door on his own initiative!


    "Boy, are you looking to die?"


    The Browless Swordsman nced at Ye Han and smiled Yin Yin.


    How could a little warrior who only had the return to the original realm be his smart opponent of nine levels of martial arts?


    Therefore, the Wumei Swordsman did not regard Ye Han as the same thing.


    Although Ye Han just showed some means, but in the eyes of Wumei Swordsman, it is still not enough!


    Ye Han did not speak, and raised the knife in his hand!


    The viin died of talking too much, this sentence is not a joke!


    Rather than talking about so much nonsense, it''s better to just kill the opponent directly with a single cut, it''s really real!


    Seeing this, the eyebrowless swordsman on the opposite side also closed his mouth!


    The knife in his hand was instantly raised!


    "dead!"


    The Browless Swordsman is also a ruthless character who doesn''t say much about himself!


    Since Ye Han had already moved to kill, he would naturally not let it go!


    Now, it depends on who is  For this, Wumei Swordsman has never doubted!


    As long as he hits the sword, the boy who looks exactly like Young Master Mo will die immediately!


    brush!


    brush!


    Two cold lights shed in mid-air at the same time.


    In the next moment, everything returned to peace.


    "Want to kill me..."


    A sullen smile was wiped across the face of the sniper without eyebrows.


    But his voice had not yet been fully uttered, and a sharp pain suddenly came from his neck!


    Immediately, with a thud, his head rolled down and his body fell softly.


    "Kill you, but just one stab!"


    Ye Han flipped his wrist and retracted the magic knife!


    Then, the five fingers were slightly opened, and a terrifying ck air burst out instantly!


    The corpse of the eyebrow-less swordsman on the ground suddenly turned into a pile of bones at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    boom!


    With the power of blood, cultivation base, etc. of the Wu-Brow Swordsman, all transformed, Ye Han''s body surface immediately burst out with majestic power!


    Guiyuan fourfold, fivefold, sixfold!


    After the blood sacrifice to the Wumei Swordsman, Ye Han actually broke three small realms again!


    "The magic way is really domineering!"


    Ye Han was secretly startled.


    In normal cultivation, every time a breakthrough between small realms is achieved, a sufficient level of true qi and aura must be umted to make a breakthrough naturally!


    If the true energy or spiritual energy in the body is not enough, but force a breakthrough!


    This often brings fatal ws to warriors and warriors!


    Their realm will be unstable and their foundation will be weak!


    In this way, the farther behind, the harder it is for their cultivation base to grow!


    But the blood sacrifice ispletely different.


    It is simply plundering unscrupulously!


    Once the cultivation base is transformed, it immediately bes Ye Han''s cultivation base seamlessly, which is exactly the same as his own cultivation!

 Chapter 607: Why are they so alike

    Chapter 607: Why are they so alike


    Ye Han wanted to step out after the blood sacrifice to the Browless Swordsman.


    However, when he turned around, his gaze swept over Master Mo who had been killed.


    "In this world, there are people who look exactly like me?"


    Ye Han was also slightly taken aback, it was really hard for him to imagine that such a bizarre thing would happen!


    It looks simr, it''s normal!


    But it''s exactly the same, but it''s really hard toe across!


    "Host, don''t be surprised, the character of Master Mo is actually the neer author, after reading the biographies of Mo Dianyi, it was shaped ording to your temte!"


    "So, naturally it''s exactly the same!"


    After hearing the words, the magic level system repliedzily.


    "Mo Dianyi''s biography? You mean the Ye family''s ancestors?"


    Ye Han was slightly startled, somewhat puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s the Ye Family''s ancestors!"


    "Wait, isn''t I the only one who has read this ancestor of the Ye Family? Has it spread out? And it''s still on Earth?"


    Ye Han became more surprised!


    "That''s not it, in fact, the biography of the ancestor of the Ye family can be seen by all the children of the Ye family, um, let''s have a copy!"


    "As for why the neer author on Earth also knows that, in fact, it is normal. She is also a child of the Ye family, but she is naturally unable to practice, so she can only use the literary way!"


    The magic level system exined it, as if he knew Ye Family well!


    "Who is this person?"


    "She''s called Ye Xuan, under the pen name Xuan Menghan, she''s the apprentice of your running dog Mo Old Thief!"


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Han nodded when he heard this, no longer entangled in the matter!


    The next moment, his gaze fell on Young Master Mo again.


    "Pity!"


    After shook his head, Ye Han wanted to step out.


    "Wait, host, why don''t you sacrifice him in  "A Guiyuan five-tier warrior is not worth my blood sacrifice!"


    Ye Han chuckled and ignored the system''s suggestions!


    "Oh, host, your wings are stiff now, and you are only the Guiyuan Sixth Layer, so you can''t look down on the Guiyuan Fifth Layer martial artist?"


    Hearing the words, the magic level system immediately teased.


    "If you don''t speak, no one was dumb back then!"


    Ye coldly replied.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Han didn''t sacrifice to Young Master Mo in blood, both the Demon Level System and Ye Han knew well!


    Nothing more than that, this Young Master Mo looks too much like Ye Han!


    Even with Ye Han''s current mind, he felt that he couldn''t nt his hands.


    After all, this blood sacrifice will make him feel like himself in the blood sacrifice!


    "Host, I suggest you still sacrifice Young Master Mo in blood!"


    "Why?"


    "Impersonator!"


    Hearing this, Ye Han hesitated.


    He is now in the Luoxia Realm, an unidentified ck household!


    Although this is also a world where the strong are respected, it still belongs to the ne of the Zhongwu level after all!


    The power of the dynasty is still extremely powerful!


    Therefore, under the jurisdiction of the dynasty, the guide is an indispensable thing!


    "Forget it, I took his guide, as for the corpse, bury him!"


    Ye Han pondered for a moment and rejected the proposal of the system blood sacrifice.


    After the magic level system heard it, he sighed secretly.


    "This host is not easy to fool..."


    After searching for the way on Master Mo, Ye Han waved his hand and collected Master Mo''s body into the system space!


    In any case, this Young Master Mo is also a character created using his temte!


    Now that they met, they were destined!


    Ye Han didn''t mind, and buried the other party well!

 Chapter 608: System abnormality

    Chapter 608: System abnormality


    Walking slowly out of the Chunfeng Tower, Ye Han found an open space on the outskirts of Wucheng.


    Then, Lord Mo was buried!


    "Next, it''s time to continue looking for the blood sacrifice target!"


    After finishing everything, Ye Han "groaned" slightly.


    He came to Luoxia Realm to improve his strength quickly!


    So, if you don''t go to the blood sacrifice target as soon as possible, will you still waste time here?


    "Host, I suggest you go to the blood sacrifice for money help!"


    The sound of the magic level system rang!


    "Oh? Tell me!"


    Ye Han replied faintly upon hearing this.


    "The money gang is not only the ruler of Wucheng, but also a lot of evil and evil, they are all **** people!"


    "This is in line with the host''s requirements, and the host has already offended the money gang, so this hidden danger has been solved easily!"


    Demon-level system analysis said, it sounds reasonable.


    "Money helps many people with great power and strength. It is not wise for me to mess with them now!"


    Ye Han smiled, and did not ept the offer of the Demon Level System.


    The magic level system sighed softly upon hearing the words.


    "Host, are you still on guard against me? We are already in an alliance, why are you still suspicious of me?"


    Hearing this, Ye Hanughed.


    "You think too much, I''m not watching you, but I think you are unreliable!"


    "Look at your suggestion. First, let me sacrifice the corpse of Master Mo in blood, and then let me sacrifice the money to help?"


    "Don''t say you are giving me a serious idea? If this is the case, I really doubt the IQ of your system!"


    Ye Han, who has never talked much, rarely said so much!


    After the magic level system heard it, it was speechless.


    "Come on, host, I admit I was fooling you!"


    "However, it''s not that I have any bad thoughts, but that I want to disgust  The magic level system said slowly, with a hint of excitement in his voice.


    Ye Han asked after hearing this.


    "Why?"


    "Why don''t you distrust me so much? I''m sick and sick, or you!"


    The magic level system replied quite arrogantly.


    After Ye Han heard it, his heart suddenly moved slightly.


    However, he dare not think about it!


    The system is bound in his mind. Any idea he has, the system will definitely know the first time!


    "Host, what are you doing, why do you want to cut off your thoughts? Are you doubting me again?"


    Suddenly, the demon-level system felt the fluctuations in Ye Han''s brain, and suddenly screamed.


    "You think too much!"


    Ye Han replied faintly upon hearing this.


    Immediately, he did not exin, and began to think about the blood sacrifice target!


    "This host, really, hum, I will ignore you for three minutes!"


    The magic level system muttered to himself.


    It also knows why, its mood swings have be more and more obvious since it was transmitted to the Luoxia Realm!


    If it is said that at the time of Blue Star, although the magic level system gave birth to consciousness, in terms of emotion, it is not like a human being!


    Of course, except when arguing with the god-level system!


    However, at this time, its words clearly carry human emotions!


    "Do I want to transform in advance? Shouldn''t it, the target I''m looking for is far from here, and won''t be affected?"


    The magic level system was puzzled and puzzled.


    While the magic level system was still wondering, Ye Han found the target of the blood sacrifice from the limited information!


    "Sankoutang! That''s it!"


    Why did Ye Han set Sankoutang as the target of the blood sacrifice!


    One is because,pared to the money gang, Sankoutang is more evil!


    The second reason is that, in the original author''s setting, the prototype of Sankoutang is the Yamaguchi group of a certain month country!

 Chapter 609: All have grocery stores

    Chapter 609: All have grocery stores


    In addition, the strength of Sankoutang is not particrly strong!


    Their hall master is nothing more than Nine Layers of Smart.


    So, for Ye Han, this is the best choice right now!


    "Hey hey, where are you going, host?"


    Seeing Ye Han, turning around and walking towards the city, the Demon Level System suddenly screamed!


    "Sankoutang!"


    Ye Han replied lightly.


    Hearing the words, the magic level system was taken aback.


    "Why are you going to Sankoutang? That strength is too weak, even if you have a blood sacrifice, you will at most make you reach the peak of Guiyuan!"


    "Host, listen to me, you''d better find Feixianhui, this time I didn''t fool you!"


    The magic level system is chattering endlessly!


    "Windy!"


    "I found you, why have you be more and more verbose these past few days?"


    Ye Han frowned and shouted.


    After the magic level system heard it, it fell silent.


    After half a day, it hesitated to ask.


    "You... do you think I''m long-winded?"


    "It is a fact, not a feeling!"


    Ye Han replied tly.


    He found that the system became more and more emotional.


    How to put it, the current magic level system is like a...little woman!


    "The host... hates me, I''m so sad!"


    The demon-level system whimpered back and didn''t say anything again!


    When Ye Han saw this, he ignored it.


    He walked slowly to a grocery store in the city and stopped!


    The name of this grocery store is quite interesting, it''s called all grocery stores!


    However, Ye Han stopped, naturally not to buy something, or to be curious!


    Rather, this grocery store, which looks like a shop, is actually a stronghold of  Due to the existence of the Money Gang, the forces of Wucheng, whether it is the Second Meeting or the Third Hall, have turned to the dark!


    In other words, they do not have a clear location, only a variety of secret strongholds!


    This is undoubtedly troublesome!


    But no way, the money help is too strong!


    So strong, two sessions and three sessions add up, they are not opponents!


    In order not to be uprooted by the help of money, the Erhui and Santang have chosen to turn the light into darkness!


    And here is a very important stronghold of Sankoutang!


    Naturally, this information was learned by Ye Han from the system right from the beginning!


    Otherwise, how can he know these inside stories for the first time in Luoxia Realm?


    "The guest officer, what do you need?"


    Ye Han had just stepped into the grocery store, and a shop assistant had already greeted him!


    The shop is not too big, but not too small!


    It''s almost as big as the lobby of a five-star hotel on Blue Star!


    Therefore, the mere grocery store is also equipped with two juniors!


    Ye Han nced at that famous shop Xiaoer, his face was silent, but his heart was taken aback!


    The second person in this shop has obviously practiced some hidden aura techniques, so that people can''t judge his cultivation level!


    But Ye Han''s body is holding the system, so he can see through it at a nce!


    This is a five-tiered martial arts master!


    Although it is not a big deal in Wucheng, it is already a strong one in the whole Sankoutang!


    After all, the hall master of Sankoutang is nothing more than a nine-fold cultivation base!


    "Having memorized 37 lives, and it''s the "life" of innocent people, I can''t see that this shop''s second person is still a cruel "lust"!"


    Its hard to imagine that the kind-looking shop Xiaoer turned out to be a murderous character!


    "Can I go in and see?"


    Ye Han looked at the shop Xiaoer silently and asked.


    Xiao Er naturally would not have thought that Ye Han was here to kill them, so he nodded without hesitation!


    "Yes, please, guest officer!"


    Speaking of him, slightly bent over and stretched out his hand!


    At the same time, Ye Han''s wrist moved suddenly!


    A cold glow instantly "shot" out!

 Chapter 610: Exposed

    Chapter 610: Exposed


    Although Dian Xiaoer possessed the fiveyered cultivation base, he never thought that a strange boy would suddenly attack him!


    Therefore, when Ye Han''s sword light burst out, he didn''t have any mental preparation!


    However, this person is obviously also a tough guy!


    At first nce, he couldn''t avoid the sword, suddenly his body shape changed, and his left arm was sold!


    brush!


    The de light shed, blood flew!


    A broken arm flew out!


    Ye Han frowned slightly when he saw it.


    He didn''t expect that this shop Xiaoer could be so decisive!


    "There are enemies!"


    At this moment, Xiaoer, regardless of the pain in his arm, issued a stern warning!


    Hearing this voice, Ye Han withdrew a few steps backwards, and did not continue to make a move!


    Since it has been "exposed", the same is true of forced killing!


    "Boy, which force are you from?"


    The shop Xiaoer turned around, staring at Ye Han with a grim look.


    Since joining Sankoutang, he has never suffered such a big loss!


    He will repay this grudge!


    Ye Han didn''t reply, his eyes swept behind the shop Xiaoer.


    At this time, there are already several three-mouthed experts who areing quickly!


    After calcting silently, the magic knife in Ye Han''s hand instantly cleaved!


    "Again?"


    When the shopkeeper saw this, he wiped the corners of his mouth with disdain!


    He has already discovered that the youth in front of him is not high!


    Earlier, he could cut off one of his armspletely by sneak attack!


    But right now, the sneak attack no longer exists!


    "court death!"


    The shop Xiaoer grinned, and put his right arm out!


    The fierce vigor suddenly burst out, and the target was Ye Han''s throat!


    w power!


    The second person in this famous shop practices w skills!


    In the face of the attack, Ye Han did not dodge or


    He muttered silently in his heart, killing mood!


    In the next moment, the killing mood is instantly opened!


    boom!


    Ye Han''s speed surpassed the level of Gui Yuan realm, the level of agile realm in an instant, reaching the speed that Yuan Dan Wuxiu had!


    "This is impossible!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Er in the shop shrank, his pupils shrank, and his heart felt bad!


    However, Ye Han''s goal was not him at all!


    A strong man of three mouths was flying towards him, but he suddenly felt the strong wind, and he was shocked!


    "Smart Triple, it''s you!"


    There was a trace of killing in Ye Han''s eyes!


    The next moment, the palm of my hand suddenly came out!


    boom!


    The terrible power of blood sacrifice swept out like a stormy sea!


    This agile triple powerhouse who swooped in was so frightened!


    However, how can you hide the blood sacrifice of the overnight cold?


    In the blink of an eye, his physical body turned into a pile of bones at lightning speed!


    boom!


    A majestic force burst out of Ye Han''s body!


    Guiyuan Qizhong!


    He broke through again a realm!


    The three strong men around, all took a breath, staring at the bones on the ground in a daze!


    Such a weird martial arts technique, they have never heard of it!


    In the blink of an eye, people can be turned into bones. I''m afraid that the magic way cannot bepared!


    "Who is this boy?"


    In the hearts of everyone, all such questions shed through!


    Inexplicably hit the door, but also has such a weird technique!


    It seems that they haven''t offended anyone recently.


    The second person in that shop was even more shocked in a cold sweat!


    He was deeply grateful that if Ye Han had just attacked him, he would have used this weird technique!


    I am afraid that he has turned into a bone at this time, instead of just breaking his arm!


    For a while, the atmosphere in the grocery store was extremely solemn!

 Chapter 611: All off

    Chapter 611: All off


    Ye Han didn''t pay any attention, and everyone in Sankoutang had solemn expressions!


    He suddenly turned around and stuck out his palm!


    Immediately, the power of the terrifying blood sacrifice burst out!


    The target, surprisingly, is the little second of the broken arm shop!


    "Don''t..."


    Xiao Erhai''s soul is gone!


    Although, he is a smart five-tier martial artist, and his "sexuality" is extremely hot!


    However, in the face of such a weird blood sacrifice power, he still has the cruelty of the past?


    "Would you like to leave it alone!"


    Night coldugh!


    The power of blood sacrifice instantly swallowed the shop second!


    Guru!


    This time, the blood red "color" gas enveloped Dian Xiaoer''s body made a gurgling sound!


    It''s as if there is something living, drinking blood, it''s creepy!


    "what"


    Heart-piercing screams came out of the gas!


    The three gangs all around shuddered together!


    Their eyes involuntarily swept towards the blood red gas!


    At the next moment, they saw that Xiaoer from the shop was turning into bones bit by bit at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Everyone''s sweat "hair" stood up immediately!


    This is even more terrifying than the gang who just turned into bones in an instant!


    Even Ye Han was slightly startled.


    Immediately, he was relieved!


    There may be two reasons for this situation!


    One is that there are too many lives contaminated by the small second-hand head of this shop, which will lead to the power of the blood sacrifice, which is even more terrible to swallow!


    The other is that it is possible that his cultivation level has been improved, and the power of the blood sacrifice has also been upgraded!


    However, no matter what the reason, Ye Han is not ready to study it!


    His primary goal is to solve these three martial arts in front of him!


    tread!


    Ye Han stepped forward and appeared in front of Wu Wuxiu!


    Hu Wuxiu''s cheeks suddenly jumped, and the scimitar in his hand shed out


    With a move of Ye Han''s wrist, he randomly blocked the opponent''s scimitar with the magic knife!


    Immediately, his left hand stuck out, and the power of the blood sacrifice exploded!


    The bearded warrior fell down, the blood-red "color" gas instantly enveloped him, making a grunting sound!


    The remaining two martial artists were shocked!


    They looked at each other, waved their weapons, and shed towards Ye Han!


    Although, they don''t want to start with Ye Han!


    However, Sankoutangs rules are extremely strict, if you let the inside of the hall know that they are hesitant to fight!


    But it''s not just them who suffered, even their family members will be implicated!


    On the contrary, if it is for the heroic death of the hall, Sankoutang will naturally take care of their family!


    So, for the sake of their families, they had to work hard!


    brush!


    brush!


    Two cold lights rushed in.


    Ye Han swept away his eyes and wiped a sneer at the corner of his mouth!


    The next moment, the magic knife in his hand suddenly cut out!


    The fierce vigor suddenly burst out!


    "not good!"


    The two gangs were taken aback!


    You know, their apparent cultivation base is much stronger than Ye Han!


    However, facing Ye Han''s attack, they felt powerless to return to heaven!


    "Retreat!"


    The two made a decisive decision, and their bodies burst back!


    But the de light is like a gangrene attached to bones, like a shadow!


    "what"


    Soon, the thin group of people let out a scream, and his body fell down!


    When the other gang heard it, he was startled in a cold sweat.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t escape the magic knife''s light!


    "I... don''t want to... die..."


    The man was hit by a sword light behind his back, a sorrowful smile appeared on his face, and his body fell softly!


    Ye Han nced at the two of them, shook his head, and walked directly into the inner courtyard of the grocery store!


    He didn''t have a blood sacrifice to these two people, but killed them!

 Chapter 612: The power of the blood sacrifice has been upgraded

    Chapter 612: The power of the blood sacrifice has been upgraded


    These two tri-parties don''t do much evil!


    The conditions for the Ye Han Blood Sacrifice were not met, so Ye Han let them go!


    "Hey, what a waste, this host is really!"


    Seeing this, the magic level system couldn''t help but nder secretly!


    "However, the host looks so handsome with such adherence to principles!"


    At the next moment, the magic-level system thought of "chaotically" again!


    Ye Han ignored the magic level system and stepped slowly into the backyard!


    "who?"


    A cold snort came over!


    Ye Han nced over and shook his head slightly!


    Smart Six, nothing to worry about!


    "court death!"


    Seeing Ye Han silently and rushing inside, the man suddenly became furious!


    But before he could make a move, he felt a sh of coldness in front of him!


    The next moment, hepletely lost consciousness!


    Gululu!


    The power of the blood sacrifice rushed out frantically, pounced on this person''s body, and swallowed frantically!


    "It seems that as my realm improves, the power level of the blood sacrifice will also increase!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han thought secretly.


    "That''s right, the host, the higher your realm, the stronger the power of the blood sacrifice. To the back, you can even sacrifice the entire continent, the entire, and the entire universe with just a single thought!


    After hearing the words, the magic level system spoke triumphantly!


    The power of the blood sacrificees from its power!


    The more Ye Han uses it, the more it can''t be separated from it!


    Therefore, the magic level system is of course proud!


    For this reason, it even started secretly, and temporarily plunged the god-level system into a deep sleep while traveling through time and space!


    It wanted Ye Han to be trapped in the blood sacrifice during this time, unable to extricate itself!


    After all, the realm improvement brought by the blood sacrifice is really terrifying!


    It''s so easy to get, and you can quickly improve your strength by killing


    It doesn''t believe it, Ye Han will be able to withstand such temptations!


    "At that time, I will be more involved with you, right?"


    Ye Han replied faintly upon hearing this.


    "Of course...ah, no, you misunderstood the host, no...nothing!"


    Hearing this, the demon-level system subconsciously replied, but it quickly realized it and quickly denied it!


    After Ye Han heard it, he didn''t reveal it, just smiled casually!


    In fact, he had already expected this!


    Therefore, he also secretly guarded against it!


    However, right now is not the time to tear his face with the demon-level system!


    "Come on, host, there is only one smart eight-fold martial artist left here, and you can upgrade him immediately after you blood sacrifice!"


    The demon-level system has begun to "confuse" Ye Han again!


    "If you don''t tell me, I will do it too!"


    Ye Han replied faintly!


    This smart eightfold Wu Xiu is the person in charge of this stronghold!


    Ye Han could already sense the strong blood evil spirit on this person!


    This shows that this person is definitely a murderous master!


    Faced with such superb nourishment, how can Ye Han miss it?


    "He''s in the East Wing!"


    The magic level system gave a hint of excitement!


    Ye Han nodded slightly, moved towards the east wing!


    In the east wing, Li Ruhu sat cross-legged, his aura fluctuating around him!


    It seems that this person is breaking through the realm!


    In fact!


    Li Ruhu is preparing to break through the nine realms of agility!


    Therefore, he chose this hidden stronghold, not in the main hall!


    After all, the intrigue inside Sankoutang is fierce!


    He made a breakthrough in the main hall, who knows who would run into malicious people and ruin his breakthrough?


    And here, although there are not many strong people, they are all his confidants!

 Chapter 613: Crazy decision

    Chapter 613: Crazy decision


    boom!


    The door of Li Ruhu''s room was pushed open with a bang!


    Li Ruhu, who was running the spirit energy in his body at his full strength and hitting the spirit veins, suddenly shook his heart!


    However, at this moment he is at a critical moment, knowing that there seems to be an unexpected visitor!


    He couldn''t take care of it!


    "Impact Realm?"


    Ye Han''s gaze fell on Li Ruhu, with a strange expression in his eyes!


    Although he sensed Li Ruhu''s breath, he did not expect that Li Ruhu was at a critical juncture of breaking through the realm at this moment!


    "Host, kill him quickly, or he will break through!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the magic level system rang!


    Ye Han took a step gently upon hearing this!


    But then, his figure suddenly stopped!


    "Host, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Han didn''t reply, he thought to himself!


    "This guy is now the eighthyer of agile, after he breaks through, he can reach the ninthyer of agile!"


    "It''s also a blood sacrifice, with nineyers of agility. Compared with the eightyers of agility, there are so many cultivation bases that can be transformed. I kill him now, it seems a bit uneconomical!"


    That''s right, Ye Han had such an idea!


    I have to say that he is crazy enough!


    You know, even if he has the power of blood sacrifice, and the system and other big killers!


    But his realm is only Guiyuan Qizhong after all!


    Even if he had to deal with Li Ruhu now, it would be quite difficult!


    Not to mention Li Ruhu, who has broken through to the Ninth Level of Smart?


    Between the nineyers and eightyers of this agile realm, they havepletely different concepts!


    As the saying goes, the spirit pulse has nine movements, and the essence pill is looming!


    When Wu Xiu''s realm reached the Ninth Level of Agility, Yuan Dan seeds had gradually condensed in the  And the Yuan Dan seeds, although there is no way to count the real Yuan Dan, but it brings all-round increase to the martial artist!


    To make an analogy, if it is a smart eight-fold martial artist, the speed value is 100!


    Then, with the addition of the Yuan Dan seeds, the Wu Xiu, who is agile, will have a speed value of one thousand!


    This is a tenfold increase!


    At this time, Ye Han was only barely able to deal with Wu Xiu who was agile eightfold!


    Therefore, once Li Ruhu breaks through sessfully, Ye Han will definitely fall into a great crisis!


    "Host, you are crazy, how can you let him break through? Go and kill him!"


    The magic level system sensed Ye Han''s thoughts and suddenly screamed!


    It felt that Ye Han was crazy, and he could even consider such a crazy idea?


    Ye Han smiled faintly when he heard the words, and was not moved at all!


    In addition to realm breakthrough, martial arts practice is naturally indispensable for the experience of life and death!


    Ye Han traveled all the way, although he also encountered many crises!


    However, the number of such desperate anti-kills is almost rare!


    The most dangerous was the time when I met a master sent by Ye Liang in the Dragon Kingdom Pce!


    So, this time, Ye Han intends to make himself crazy!


    The True Essence in Ye Han''s body started to revolve instantly!


    His whole person, like a cheetah, is ready to go!


    As soon as Li Ruhu breaks through, Ye Han will deliver a fatal blow!


    Of course, it is hard to say whether it will seed or not!


    boom!


    At this moment, Li Ruhu suddenly burst into a powerful breath!


    In the next moment, his eyes suddenly opened, and his spirits loomed, terrifying!


    "End baby!"


    The magic level system wailed!


    "This is the time!"


    Ye Han did not pay attention to the Demon Level System, and the magic knife in his hand instantly shed towards Li Ruhu!

 Chapter 614: Refining system martial arts

    Chapter 614: Refining system martial arts


    "court death!"


    Upon seeing this, Li Ruhu sneered!


    The guy opposite, only the strength of the Guiyuan Realm, actually tried to run over to kill him?


    This is simply seeking a dead end!


    After a sh of thought, Li Ruhu suddenly took a palm!


    The palm of his hand, facing the magic knife, did not seem to be afraid of the sharpness of the magic knife!


    when!


    The magic knife mmed Li Ruhu''s palm without any suspense, making a sound of golden and iron shes!


    A white mark suddenly appeared on Li Ruhu''s palm!


    However, his hand was not injured at all!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Han was slightly startled!


    He knew that in this situation, in addition to Li Ruhu himself who practiced the physical exercises, more reasons were Li Ruhu''s realm!


    Smart Nine!


    For Li Ruhu, who has already given birth to the seeds of Yuandan, the improvement that Yuandan seeds brings to him is not only speed and strength!


    The hardness of his body has increased by at least ten times!


    As for Li Ruhu, he has practiced the physical exercises himself and is known for his physical tyranny!


    Now, with a ten-fold improvement, he is naturally not afraid of any weapons!


    Of course, he can''t stop a weapon above the Emperor rank!


    However, he can directly ignore weapons below the imperial level!


    And the Luoxia Realm is only a middle and low martial level realm, let alone an imperial weapon!


    Even if it is a king-level weapon, it has never appeared here!


    Therefore, in terms of physical tyranny, Li Ruhu is almost invincible!


    "What a martial arts training, I just underestimated you!"


    Ye Han retracted the magic knife and nced at the opponent faintly!


    The magic knife just made no harm to Li Ruhu!


    But it doesn''t mean that the magic knife can''t hurt Li Ruhu!


    After all, the magic knives in Ye Han''s hands are the four magic knives of the ancient


    Who were the owners of the four magic knives back then?


    All are the overlords who are famous in the world!


    Not to mention, thest heir of the Demon Sword Xiaolou who listened to the Spring Rain overnight is the Emperor Yuan who once ruled the world!


    Ye Han''s magic knife, although not the strongest existence like Xiaolou Listening to Chunyu!


    But the sunset in the mountains and the rain in the autumn, this magic knife is the most weird existence!


    "Want to kill me? Next life!"


    When Li Ruhu heard this, he sneered again and again!


    When the voice fell, Li Ruhu stepped forward!


    Boom!


    He threw a punch!


    The aura in the void suddenly fluctuates violently!


    Li Ruhu is a martial artist in the refining system. All his moves are open and closed, extremely tough!


    Therefore, a random punch can cause sharp fluctuations in aura!


    Hum!


    Amidst the fluctuations of the spiritual energy, there was a buzzing sound!


    Upon seeing Ye Han, his body burst back!


    He has never been a fierce warrior, and confronts people like Li Ruhu head-on. He will only do this when his brain convulses!


    "Can you run away?"


    Li Ruhu grinned and continued to punch!


    boom!


    The furniture in the room was swept by the fist wind and exploded one after another!


    At the time of eighty clever, Li Ruhu is naturally not terrible!


    In fact, the agile Li Ruhu, even in the Sankoutang, is not a master!


    However, the increase in his physical body was too great after moving the nineyers!


    Even with his current strength, it is not a problem to kill the three-knot hall master of the nine-fold agile!


    After all, the martial arts cultivation system, once the physical strength reaches a certain level, it is almost truly invincible!


    And right now, Li Ruhu already has such signs!

 Chapter 615: One hit kill

    Chapter 615: One hit kill


    The strong wind hits, killing intent is awe-inspiring!


    Ye Han couldn''t stop backing a few steps before it could ease the strong wind!


    However, Li Ruhu, who was invincible and unforgiving, continued to attack!


    boom!


    Li Ruhu''s offensive has be more terrifying!


    Ye Han suddenly felt poor breathing, the whole person was like a small boat in the stormy sea, bing precarious!


    "Smelly host, let you be disobedient, have you seen it now, have you suffered?"


    The magic level system couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Do you want to help?"


    However, if youin about it, the magic-level system will not die!


    In case, Ye Han really has something unexpected, it has to change its host again, that would be troublesome!


    "No need to!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han tly rejected the system''s proposal!


    What a joke, if you rely on the power of the system to defeat Li Ruhu!


    What is the point of him having to wait for Li Ruhu to break through before he does it?


    "you"


    Upon hearing the words, the magic level system suddenly became furious!


    However, Ye Han turned a deaf ear!


    He is like a cheetah, his whole body is tight, ready to go!


    The fist is getting closer and closer to Ye Han, almost only a few steps away!


    Ye Han could even see the slight trembling of the muscles on Li Ruhu''s face!


    Sneer, with a bloodthirsty grin!


    Li Ruhu''s expression is hideous, and he looks steadily eating Ye Han!


    He didn''t even bother to defend!


    "good chance!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han shed a sharp light in his eyes!


    The next moment, his whole body jumped up in the air, the magic knife in his hand, with an unprecedented momentum, crashed down!


    The magic knife broke through the air attack, with a stern wind, whining!


    The spiritual energy in the void was split into two by the magic knife at a speed visible to the naked  The grinning expression on Li Ruhus face was instantly frozen!


    "How is this possible? His realm is not even Wu Xiu, and his sword can''t hurt my branch. Why does his blow stop the aura?"


    Li Ruhu''s heart roared frantically!


    An offensive that will only appear at the martial arts level when the aura stops flowing!


    This means that Ye Han can already cause him harm!


    "dead!"


    With a cry in the cold night, his figure passed by Li Ruhu like a whirlwind!


    Time, as if it was frozen!


    Li Ruhu and Ye Han all stopped!


    Two people, one keeps punching!


    One is dashing forward!


    "No... impossible!"


    Suddenly, Li Ruhu made a difficult voice!


    In the next moment, his left ribs instantly "shot" hot blood!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Han said softly, his body slowly turned around!


    Hearing these words, Li Ruhuughed miserably, fell to the ground with a crash, and died in anger!


    One hit kill!


    Don''t look at Ye Han killing Li Ruhu, it seems simple, only one shot!


    But in fact, Ye Han''s attack just now, strength, angle, timing, and speed all reached the level of greatness!


    It can be said that no matter what aspect, as long as it is slightlycking!


    It is very likely that Ye Han died!


    After all, Li Ruhu''s punch is not vegetarian!


    But now, Ye Han relied on a wonderful blow to kill Li Ruhu instantly!


    "Awesome, my host!"


    The magic level system cried out in surprise!


    Obviously, it was also shocked by Ye Han''s knife!


    In fact, there is nothing special about this stroke!


    The difficulty lies in the technical content of the knife!


    It can be said that this knife is the strongest one that Ye Han has used after obtaining the magic knife!

 Chapter 616: The system becomes verbose

    Chapter 616: The system bes verbose


    After disying the strongest knife, Ye Han''s gain is not small!


    He has gotten deeper in his understanding of the sword path!


    To be honest, Ye Han''s talent, although not bad, is much better than most of the Ye family''s children!


    However, if he were ced in the Xuanmeng Second Series, he would not be considered top!


    After all, the original Ye Xuan and Ye Meng, as well as Ye Guai, Ye Luo and others behind, were all bugs!


    Ye Han''s start is low, and the system is pitted!


    Therefore, now he is seventeen years old,pared with Ye Xuan and others at the same time, he is not enough!


    However, fortunately, Ye Han''s "sexual" son is more determined!


    Relying on the half-hanging system, it is not easy to get to this point!


    Now, he is on the knife path again, and he has gained a lot!


    It is foreseeable that in a short while, he is likely to realize the meaning of the sword!


    At that time, he was truly in the ranks of top geniuses!


    "Host, host, you are great!"


    The magic level system looks very excited!


    Ye Han didn''t care about it.


    "It''s just a knife close to the meaning of a sword, as for?"


    "Uh...it seems to be too!"


    The demon-level system was slightly startled, and closed his mouth in a jealousy.


    Seeing the magic level system finally ceased, Ye Han shook his head.


    "It''s finally quiet, this system, why has it be more and more weird recently!"


    "Host, what do you mean? Do I hate it? Or do you think I am long-winded?"


    Feeling Ye Han''s thoughts, the magic level system came out again, his tone was extremely unhappy!


    "Nothing, you think too much!"


    Ye Han categorically denied it after hearing this!


    What a joke, if he really admits it, I''m afraid he will be annoyed by this system!


    "Count you  Seeing this, the magic-level system murmured triumphantly.


    Soon, it dived contentedly!


    Ye Han smiled slightly, his eyes fell on Li Ruhu''s body!


    The knife just now pierced Li Ruhu''s heart directly from under his left rib!


    This led to Li Ruhu''s death instantly!


    "Blood sacrifice, the smart nineyer tonic is rare!"


    After murmured, Ye Han shot instantly, and the power of the blood sacrifice poured out frantically!


    The Ninth Layer of Smart, already has the seed of the Yuan Dan, which can be counted as a quasi-Yuan Dan Wu Xiu!


    The benefits of blood sacrifice to a quasi-yuan pill martial artist will naturally not be small!


    When Li Ruhu turned into a bone, Ye Han''s realm was once again raised twofold!


    Reached the nine levels of Guiyuan Realm!


    Guiyuan Jiuzhong is only one step away from the spiritual realm!


    As long as Ye Han stepped into the agile realm smoothly, he would be able to step from the martial artist level to the martial arts level!


    Wuzhe and Wuxiu, they are twopletely different concepts!


    In the former, what you have in your body is only true essence!


    Thetter is practiced with spiritual energy!


    The difference between the two is like the difference between a cold weapon and a hot weapon!


    "Another wave of blood sacrifices will be able to break through to the spiritual realm!"


    Faintly feeling the air, with the aura of Ruoruuowu, Ye Han couldn''t wait to get up!


    "Host, go directly to the main hall of Sankoutang, you can kill even Li Ruhu, the master of Sankoutang is nothing!"


    The magic level system appeared again, and started to propose!


    However, this time, Ye Han did not reject the system''s proposal!


    Because he was going to do it!


    The master of Sankoutang, just like Li Ruhu, is a nine-tiered martial artist!


    Although the master of Sankoutang seems to be deeper, Li Ruhu is the martial artist of the system!


    In terms of strength, I am afraid that the three hall masters will be inferior to Li Ruhu!


    But Ye Han was already able to kill Li Ruhu, so why was he afraid of the Hall Master Three?

 Chapter 617: Come directly

    Chapter 617: Come directly


    The headquarters of Sankoutang is located in a dpidated small manor on the eastern outskirts of Wucheng.


    The headquarters of the dignified Sankoutang will be a dpidated small manor, but it is a bit lost!


    However, this is also nothing!


    After all, in Wucheng, money helps one family dominate!


    In addition, the rtionship between Sankoutang and Money Gang is extremely tense!


    They can get a foothold in such a manor in the eastern suburbs.


    Of course, this is also rted to the money help, because it is inconspicuous for the poor people in the eastern suburbs!


    "Host, turn left three hundred meters ahead, and you are the Sankoutang headquarters!"


    "In addition, the headquarters of several other gangs are also nearby."


    Ye Han sighed slightly when he heard the system!


    This money gang is really strong in Wucheng!


    The other gangs are not the opponents of the Money Gang!


    After continuing for a hundred meters, the surrounding guards began to tighten!


    The countless secret whistles hidden in the dark have all discovered the uninvited guest Ye Han!


    "It''s toward Sankoutang, don''t worry about it!"


    "Hahaha, it seems that this person is going to trouble Sankoutang, but I thought it was from my Fei Xianhui!"


    "This person is full of anger, I am afraid it is a hard idea!"


    "Fart hard idea, not even Wu Xiu!"


    "It''s just a young man with a head, look, his body will be thrown out by the three people!"


    The secret whistles of the gangs in the dark, whispering!


    Although the rtionship between the gangs is not good!


    But these secret whistles, because of their long-term secret whistle missions, are very familiar with each other!


    asionally, I canugh and talk to each other!


    The secret whistle of Sankoutang had a gloomy look.


    A Guiyuan martial artist dared to provoke them all!


    It''s really a bear heart and leopard gall!


    However, a warrior with such a low level, Sankoutang''s secret whistle, did not take it too seriously!


    "I''m afraid you can''t even break through the  Sankoutang sneered in secret in his heart!


    Those who acted as the headquarter''s guard disciples were all clever gangs above the first level!


    Therefore, in the eyes of Sankoutang Secret Whistle, Ye Han is purely looking for death!


    ...


    "This is Sankoutang?"


    Outside the ruined little manor, Ye Han stopped and nced casually!


    The faces of the two Sankoutang gangs guarding the door showed surprise expressions on their faces.


    "Three great things, get away!"


    The gang on the left with a mole on his face frowned and shouted!


    If it weren''t for the headquarters, he might have just shot it!


    "It''s really arrogant!"


    Ye Han chuckles when he hears this!


    Soon, his wrist lifted!


    brush!


    A cold light burst out instantly!


    Before the mole gang even had time to react, their eyes widened and died in anger!


    The two-tiered Wu Xiu, who is so smart, kills him by Ye Han, just like ughtering chickens and dogs!


    "you"


    Another gang suddenly jumped up in horror!


    As soon as you uttered the word, the sword light has struck!


    The next moment, this person fell softly!


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    Ye Han gave a soft drink, and the two corpses instantly turned into a pile of bones!


    However, this blood sacrifice did not allow Ye Han to break through!


    After all, these two guys are just smart two!


    The transformed cultivation base is not enough to allow Ye Han to break through to the agile realm!


    After the blood sacrifice of these two gangs, Ye Han stepped in without any hesitation!


    The three secret whistle in the dark ce, the whole person waspletely sluggish!


    He didn''t expect that a martial artist from the Ninth Level of Returning Yuan would identally cut two knives, and he would solve the martial arts of the second level!

 Chapter 618: Jian Shihou

    Chapter 618: Jian Shihou


    "Oops, I forgot to send a warning!"


    When the secret whistle reacted, Ye Han had already entered the gate!


    The secret whistle suddenlyined.


    Such an enemy hit the door, but the headquarters did not receive any warning, which is undoubtedly the dereliction of the secret whistle!


    At that time, thew enforcement hall of the headquarters will probably take him off!


    As for whether Ye Han coulde out alive, Dark Whistle didn''t even think about it!


    Although, Ye Han cut two smart dual martial arts with one sword, and it really surprised him!


    However, Lingdong Duo is only barely qualified to be a goalkeeper!


    In the Sankoutang, although there is no Yuan Dan realm martial arts, there are not a few of them who are smart and powerful!


    A small warrior from the 9th level of the Yuan Dynasty rushed into Longtanhu''s "hole", it is strange that he coulde out alive!


    call out!


    The secret whistle hurriedly issued a warning, praying secretly in his heart.


    "I hope I can fool it!"


    As the saying goes, it''s not toote!


    Although he was a bitte to make up, it is better than not making up!


    ...


    In the outer courtyard of the ruined manor, several smart four- and five-fold martial arts slid out from the dark, and they all surrounded Ye Han!


    At the same time, a sharp warning sound came out!


    After hearing this group of smart Wu Xiu, they all cursed secretly!


    How slow!


    However, they just ndered!


    Immediately, everyone''s attention was focused on Ye Han.


    Ye Han wore white clothes, his expression was indifferent, and he seemed to be neither happy nor sad!


    "What a handsome boy!"


    Seeing this, Wu Xiu couldn''t help but secretly  Although this young man looks bad, but he can''t stop them. He is surprised at Ye Han''s appearance!


    "Young man, why did you break into my three-person hall?"


    Suddenly, someone stepped out of the wing!


    This person is thin, like a bamboo pole, with almost no meat on his cheeks!


    From a distance, this guy has the smell of a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek!


    But just such a guy with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks obviously made the group of smart four- and five-tier martial arts all around him in awe!


    "Jian Zhuihou, the deputy head of Sankoutang, he is vicious, despicable, and aplete viin!"


    "However, he is very good at strategy, and he has set up a poisonous n to wipe out thepetitor Hu Bitang and made a great contribution to Sankoutang.


    Hearing this, Ye Han nced at the person and said lightly!


    After he got the information from the Demon-level system, he knew it well!


    Now that I say it casually, it is really easy toe by!


    Jian Zhuihou with the sharp-mouthed monkey gill was taken aback when he heard that!


    Soon, he suddenlyughed!


    "I am over-ttered!"


    Although Ye Han said that he was cruel, despicable, and aplete viin!


    But he was not at all angry, but rathercent!


    He is a viin and never denies it!


    His way of survival is vicious, despicable, and shameless!


    "Young man, it seems that you have done a lot of homework!"


    Jian Zhuihouughed for a moment, his face suddenly darkened, and he replied with a yin!


    Ye Han didn''t know it, and started talking about it for himself.


    "Tianbao thirteen years, you tortured and murdered your brother and sister, fled your hometown, and massacred more than a dozen innocent people along the way, causing local panic!"


    "In June of the fourteenth year of Tianbao, you pretended to be a trader, tricked the "women" of the Liang family, and "raped" them, then took their wealth and threw the corpses into the wilderness!"


    "In July of the same year, you fled to Luohu Town, where you poisoned Merchant Li in the inn and took his fortune!"


    "In January of the following year, you joined the Sankoutang and ughtered the Wucheng Wu family for more than 30 people..."


    As Ye Han''s voice came out, Jian Zhihou, who had a gloomy face, gradually became amazed!

 Chapter 619: Like a ghost

    Chapter 619: Like a ghost


    Most of the evil deeds in Jian Zhuihou''s life have never been revealed to others!


    There are some things that even he can''t remember!


    After all, he killed too many people!


    Some things like ants, after being killed, soon forgotten!


    However, the young man in front of him can tell these things one by one!


    Even the time points are very clear!


    This makes Jian Zhuihou feel shocked!


    "You...who are you?"


    Jian Zhuihou was shocked and angry, shouting!


    Ye Han smiled faintly upon hearing this.


    "The debt collector!"


    "Are you the offspring of those ants?"


    After Jian Zhuihou heard this, he subconsciously asked!


    In addition to these queen ants who were killed by him, who woulde to him for revenge, who else would be bored to inquire about his evil deeds clearly?


    "No, you are mistaken, I''m just collecting debts on behalf of God!"


    Ye Han gave a chuckle, and while speaking, the magic knife in his hand gradually raised!


    He is not talking about walking for the sky!


    But to collect debts on behalf of God!


    The so-called collection of debts on behalf of the sky means to collect blood debts for those who have died unjustly!


    This day does not mean God!


    "Arrogant!"


    Jian Zhuihou suddenly furious upon hearing this!


    As the deputy head of Sankoutang, he has not known how many years he has not met anyone who dares to be rude to him!


    You know, although Sankoutang is not strong, he, the deputy hall master, is very loud in Wucheng!


    Even the strongest of the money gang must give him three points!


    Because what Jian Zhuihou he is best at is conspiracy!


    "kill him!"


    Jian Zhuihou immediately stopped paying attention to Ye Han, and coldly shouted to the surrounding


    When everyone heard the words, they responded and swiped their knives towards Ye Han!


    As the elite of Sankoutang, although their realm is not very strong!


    But underneath his hands, there are some special skills!


    Otherwise, how can Sankoutang survive under the pressure of the money gang?


    Even became one of the three halls?


    Brush!


    The light of the knife flickered, shining brightly, under the reflection of the sun, almost everyone could not open their eyes!


    This group of gangs cooperated in tacit understanding and tricks!


    Almost everyone''s offensive is to the extreme!


    Ye Han was surrounded by them, like a small boat in the stormy sea, it seemed that it might sink at any time!


    "A yellow-mouthed child, I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, but I also want to learn how to be a chivalrous man and walk the way for the sky, I am!"


    The battle that Jian Zhuihou is concerned about has a trace of disdain in his eyes!


    At this moment, Ye Han moved!


    With a point to his toe, his whole person rushed out like an arrow from the string!


    brush!


    Knife light shes!


    A stream of blood "shot" out!


    Immediately, a group of three members fell to the ground and died without even wailing!


    When everyone saw this, they were shocked!


    This Ye Han''s speed is too fast!


    It''s almost like a ghost, it''s creepy!


    That''s right, this is the second effect of the killing mood!


    When Ye Han stepped into the Guiyuan realm, the killing mood automatically advanced to the second stage!


    And the second effect is surprisingly like a ghost!


    When the single speed is "sex", when it reaches its extreme, the difference in realm is sometimes not important anymore!


    The Ye Han at the moment, after showing his ghostly charm, even facing so many siege from three gangs, he is still at ease and extremely rxed!


    Dangdang!


    After Ye Han blocked several swords continuously, his figure moved, and the magic sword in his hand quickly wiped it away!


    A helper covered his throat, widened his eyes, and died of anger...

 Chapter 620: You are the devil

    Chapter 620: You are the devil


    "Devil, you are the devil!"


    Jian Zhuihou''s scalp was numb, and his body was cold!


    With a dozen or so Wu Xiu who is agile and five-fold, no one can stop Ye Han with a single blow?


    In just a moment, all these martial artists were killed?


    Jian Zhuihou only felt like she was dreaming!


    Over the years, he hasmitted countless evil deeds, and along the way, the strong people he encountered, he did not know where he was!


    But unfortunately, none of the strong men he encountered was more weird than Ye Han!


    Obviously he was only a martial artist in the Return to Yuan realm, but he could kill a martial artist like a chicken and a dog!


    "It''s your turn!"


    Ye Han turned around and smiled!


    His smile is like a spring breeze!


    But Jian Zhuihou only felt cold all over, and his heart was chilling!


    too terrifying!


    This boy is terrible!


    Even the money gang leader in the Yuan Dan realm did not have this young man in front of him, which brought him even more pressure!


    "Rao..."


    Jian Zhuihou is a person who knows the times, he didn''t hesitate, he opened his mouth to beg for mercy!


    But unfortunately, his voice just sounded!


    Then ushered in a burst of cold light!


    brush!


    There is no suspense!


    The realm is not high, there are only five agility, but the cruel Jian Zhuihou, suddenly died of anger, and ended his sinful life!


    Ye Han nced at Jian Zhuihou who had fallen to the ground and died!


    The next moment, his wrist shook!


    Guru! Guru!


    The power of blood sacrifice shrouded in an instant!


    In just a few breaths, the corpses present were all turned into a pile of bones!


    boom!


    Ye Han''s body suddenly burst into a terrible aura!


    "Breakthrough!"


    Ye Han is happy!


    After blood sacrifices to these corpses, his realm has broken through


    Crossed the barrier between Wuzhe and Wuxiu!


    "The blood sacrifice is indeed against the sky, without any bottleneck!"


    Ye Han sighed!


    ording to normal circumstances, it is not so easy to break through the return to the original realm to the agile realm!


    After all, this is a leap of levels!


    It''s much harder to break through than the ordinary realm!


    But in the face of the power of blood sacrifice, no bottlenecks exist!


    "Host, if you have a vision, the power of blood sacrifice is the strongest method in this system. You can get it. Let''s have fun!"


    The magic level system said triumphantly upon hearing this!


    Hearing this, Ye Han smiled slightly!


    He didn''t believe that blood sacrifice was the strongest method of the Demon-level system!


    How could it be that simple for a magic-level systemparable to the god-level series?


    However, he didn''t click on it, and walked into the inner hall on his own!


    I dont know if its because most of Sankoutangs gangs are not in the headquarters!


    Except for Jian Zhuihou and the Ling Dong Jing gang just now, Ye Han walked into the inner hall all the way, without being blocked by the slightest!


    Even, he did not see anyone appearing!


    "Strange, what the **** is Sankoutang doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Han was slightly surprised!


    In other words, Sankoutang is also a first-line gang in Wucheng, isn''t it so weak?


    With such doubts, Ye Han appeared in the inner hall!


    As soon as he entered the inner hall, he was suddenly alert!


    This inner hall is different from the outer hall!


    Woo!


    Suddenly, a stern breaking sound struck!


    when!


    Ye Han gently raised his hand, the magic knife cleaved out, and the sound of gold and iron strikes instantly!


    Click!


    A flying knife, falling from the air!


    "Your Excellency, good skill!"


    At the corridor on the left, turn out one person!


    This person is not very old, he does not seem to be in his thirties, he looks quite extraordinary, and he has a scent of cynicalism all over his body!


    Seeing this person, Ye Han suddenlyughed!


    "Finally something stronger!"

 Chapter 621: Feng Lei

    Chapter 621: Feng Lei


    A burly man stood in front of Ye Han!


    This person exudes a strong breath!


    But his realm is only sixyers of agility!


    "What a physical training!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han secretly praised!


    The person in front of him is undoubtedly a self-cultivation, and he is much stronger than that of Li Ruhu, who has broken through to the nhyer of agility!


    "Come on!"


    The burly man nced at Ye Han.


    The expression on his face, without any fluctuations, looked like a stone man!


    "Blue Star Yehan!"


    Ye Han smiled slightly when he heard the words.


    Hearing these four words, the burly man''s eyes clearly wiped out a trace of surprise.


    Naturally, he has never heard of a blue star.


    "Wucheng Fenglei!"


    However, the burly man was only slightly surprised, and immediately afterwards he replied coldly!


    This guy looks obviously a martial idiot.


    Every word and deed, all in ordance with the rules of martial arts!


    "Make a move!"


    The burly man who imed to be Fenglei took a deep look at Ye Han!


    He didn''t look down on each other because of Ye Han''s low realm!


    After all, those who can break into the inner hall of Sankoutang have some strength!


    The average person may not be able to break through the hall!


    Cang!


    The magic knife suddenly came out of its sheath!


    The chill is awe-inspiring and murderous!


    "Good knife!"


    Upon seeing this, Feng Lei spoke in praise.


    His face like a stone sculpture finally showed a touch of moving expression!


    Obviously, the sharpness of the magic knife made him feel a hint of palpitations.


    His look is a lot more solemn!


    A night cold is not enough to bring him too much pressure, but coupled with a magic knife, it is different!


    He didn''t know whether this magic knife could break through his body refining defense!


    If so, his body refining defense could not resist this sharp magic knife!


    Then...it''s bad!


    This was not because the wind and thunder had to be timid before the battle, but the pressure brought by the magic knife was too


    He has never encountered such a terrible weapon!


    "war!"


    In the next moment, Feng Lei suddenly burst into a strong fighting spirit!


    The momentum on his body rose to the sky!


    A violent air wave, centered on wind and thunder, spread out quickly!


    boom!


    The surrounding buildings exploded in an instant!


    The violent air wave swept away madly towards Ye Han!


    "So strong!"


    Ye Han couldn''t help but step back a few steps, and a war intent came from his heart!


    Originally, the gangs of Sankoutang made him unable to boost his energy at all!


    But who wants to meet such an interesting person!


    boom!


    The air waves continue to sweep out!


    Many wing rooms in the inner hall copsed!


    Countless three gangs rushed out in embarrassment!


    "Grass tower, who is it..."


    "What''s the matter, what am I..."


    This group of people just yelled at them, only to find the sound of Fenglei, they suddenly jumped and closed their mouths instantly!


    Madman Wu Fenglei, they can''t afford it!


    Not to mention them, even the hall master must be afraid of this lunatic Wu!


    "Pick me up!"


    At this moment, the magic knife in Ye Han''s hand shed out!


    A cold light burst out instantly!


    Upon seeing this, Feng Lei shouted and stepped out!


    when!


    The crisp sound of golden and iron shing constantly echoes in the courtyard!


    blocked!


    Ye Han frowned slightly!


    His cut is not easy!


    At least the Dao has been integrated, but I didn''t expect it to break through the wind and thunder defense!


    However, the magic knife is a magic knife after all!


    An obvious white mark also appeared on Feng Lei''s body!


    "Good knife!"


    Feng Lei looked down and praised again!

 Chapter 622: Eagle bear

    Chapter 622: Eagle bear


    "You are not bad, you can block my magic knife blow!"


    Ye Han nced at Feng Lei and praised!


    Although the appearance of Feng Lei was somewhat beyond Ye Han''s expectations, he still didn''t care about it!


    No matter how strong Feng Lei is, it is not his opponent!


    However, for this wind and thunder, he was reluctant to make a ruthless hand!


    As a result, Feng Lei was not **** on his hands!


    Secondly, Feng Lei is a proper martial idiot, and he is extremely talented. If he can be subdued, he will be of great help!


    "Dare to fight again?"


    Feng Lei twisted his neck and made a crackling noise all over!


    His fighting spirit is already on the rise, so he doesn''t want to miss the battle with Ye Han!


    "Enough Fenglei, quickly kill this kid!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came!


    Immediately, several figures appeared behind Feng Lei!


    When Feng Lei heard the words, he turned his head and red!


    "My business, it''s not your turn to "step in"!"


    Hearing this, these people all became angry!


    "you"


    They are the powerful figures in the Sankoutang, and even the hall master must give three points of courtesy!


    But this wind and thunder did not give them any face!


    "Fenglei, do you want to resist your orders?"


    Among those few people, a man with a scar face shouted coldly!


    His name is Zhang Fa, and he is the deputy head of Sankoutang, the real authority responsible for punishment in the hall!


    When Feng Lei heard the words, he cast a cold look at Zhang Fa, but didn''t even shake him!


    For Feng Lei, Ye Han in front of him is a powerful and evenly matched!


    He didn''t want, and didn''t want to see, anyone came to destroy his duel with Ye Han!


    When everyone saw this, theyughed angrily!


    "Go together, kill this kid!"


    Zhang Fa frowned and gave a cold snort!


    After hearing this, the gangs around did not dare to neglect, and shouted, they all rushed up!


    "Who dares!"


    When Feng Lei saw this, he was


    This group of courageous rats dare to destroy his duel!


    Being drunk by Feng Lei, all the helpers stopped involuntarily!


    They looked at Feng Lei, then at Zhang Fa, hesitating to step forward!


    Feng Lei is a martial lunatic. Once he starts to go mad, he really doesn''t recognize it!


    Although the palm is the deputy head of the hall, he dare not treat them as elites!


    Therefore, these elites all know how to choose!


    Ye Han looked at the scene in front of him with interest, his eyes full of yful expressions!


    Sankoutang would have infighting, which he didn''t expect!


    Especially this Feng Lei, in order to fight him fairly, he didn''t even give the deputy hall master''s face!


    What a martial lunatic!


    "You... well, I''ll call the hall master!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Faughed angrily!


    He can''t help the wind and thunder, but he doesn''t believe it, even the hall master can''t help it!


    With that said, Zhang Fa turned around and left!


    When Feng Lei saw it, he didn''t stop it!


    He looked at Ye Han.


    "Your Excellency, wait a moment, when a certain family finishes handling the matter, you and I will fight another battle!"


    "Well, wait for you!"


    Ye Han would naturally not refuse, and replied faintly!


    Upon hearing this, Feng Lei''s eyes showed a hint of joy!


    Ever since Ye Han stepped into the inner hall, he knew that this seemingly weak young man would be a formidable opponent!


    Now it seems that it is so!


    Therefore, if it is a three-person hall, dare to prevent him from having a fair fight!


    Then don''t me him for being rude!


    Anyway, he is not a three-person man!


    Ta Ta Ta!


    There is footsteps!


    Zhang Fa and another man with a hook nose appeared in front of everyone!


    "I have seen the hall master!"


    When everyone saw this, they bowed quickly!


    This eagle-nosed man is surprisingly the master of Sankou HallEagle Bear!

 Chapter 623: King Kong Undefeated VS Sword Intent Prototype

    Chapter 623: King Kong Undefeated VS Sword Intent Prototype


    "Fenglei, don''t be''sex'', kill that kid!"


    As soon as Yingxiong arrived, he immediately yelled towards Fenglei!


    But when Feng Lei heard this, he sneered disapprovingly!


    "You think too much!"


    Upon hearing this, Yingxiong''s face instantly became gloomy!


    However, he did not have an attack, but stared at Feng Lei firmly!


    Immediately, Eagle Bear waved his hand!


    Upon seeing this, all three of them retreated one after another!


    "What an unruly guy, I really think I can''t deal with you?"


    There was a hint of coldness in Yingxiong''s heart!


    Feng Lei is a wild boy he picked up a few days ago!


    At that time, Yingxiong saw his martial arts talents outstanding, and he looked like he was inexperienced in the world!


    He originally nned to bring Feng Lei back to Sankoutang and train him to be a gold medalist under hismand.


    But who thinks, this Fenglei is a martial lunatic at all!


    Only a few days after I came to Sankoutang, the whole Sankoutang was beaten by him!


    Eagle bear has a headache for this, but he is reluctant to bear the great talent of Feng Lei!


    Therefore, he reluctantly suppressed the dissatisfaction in the hall and kept Feng Lei!


    However, he did not expect that Feng Lei would not even look at him now!


    Such a person, no matter how talented, is not worth training for Eagle Bear!


    Therefore, at this moment, the eagle bear has a murderous intent in his heart!


    "Well, no one interrupts us now!"


    Feng Lei didn''t have the look of everyone around him!


    In his eyes, only Ye Han is the opponent!


    Ye Han smiled when he heard this!


    He is not a martial lunatic like Feng Lei!


    He could see clearly the hawk''s vicious eyes just now!


    However, Ye Han did not break it!


    Immediately, he


    The next moment, the magic knife in his hand swung up!


    "Good job!"


    When Feng Lei saw this, he shouted!


    A golden glow appeared on his body surface instantly!


    This is the undefeated body of the body-refining supernatural power diamond!


    Being able toprehend the invincibility of King Kong, at least shows that Fenglei has entered the realm of Xiaocheng in body refining!


    Small body refining, undefeated golden body!


    Refining the body is great, the golden body is immortal!


    Seeing this, the eyes of the Sankoutang helpers all wiped a trace of envy!


    In any case, the talent of this Fenglei is really jealous!


    Not everyone can achieve a small body refining!


    A Xiaocheng''s physical training is at leastparable to the dor Dan Wuxiu!


    Even Eagle Bear, after seeing Feng Lei''s King Kong undefeated, his eyes showed aplex expression!


    There is envy, jealousy, regret, and jealousy!


    However, the eagle bear is a hero, decisive!


    Since he has decided to get rid of the hidden danger of wind and thunder, he will never waver easily!


    Even the appearance of King Kong''s undefeated body made Yingxiong increase his determination to get rid of wind and thunder!


    "What a King Kong undefeated, see if you can stop me from this cut!"


    Ye Han saw a trace of appreciation in his eyes!


    The next moment, the magic knife in his hand, with a fierce momentum, crashed!


    A sword light several feet long burst out!


    "Sword intent? No, it''s not the sword intent, but the prototype of the sword intent!"


    When Ying Xiong''s pupils shrank, he almost eximed!


    However, he reacted quickly, and immediately realized that this was not a sword intent!


    Just the prototype of the sword!


    But this is the case, but there are huge waves in the eagle''s heart!


    "Who is this kid? At a young age, he canprehend the prototype of the sword intent?"


    "If you let him practice for a few more years, wouldn''t he be able to be a sword master?"

 Chapter 624: Breaking Arrow

    Chapter 624: Breaking Arrow


    After just a few nces, the jealousy in Yingxiong''s heart became stronger and stronger!


    Whether it''s Fenglei or Ye Han, a boy he has never seen before!


    The future of the future, definitely far surpass his eagle bear!


    For the humble eagle bear, he will never tolerate it!


    Especially, Ye Han seems to be Sankoutang''s enemy!


    At this point in his mind, Ying Xiong winked at the surrounding gang!


    When the crowd saw this, they immediately understood!


    The next moment, this group of scum, immediately took out the crossbow arrow behind his back!


    Crossbow arrows have always been an army item!


    A single crossbow arrow is not enough for the martial arts monks!


    But at this moment, there are already dozens of three gangs present!


    Dozens of crossbow arrows send out all "shoots", and the resulting power is definitely more than the fateful blow of the Nine-tiered Wuxiu!


    In fact, Sankoutang can already stand in Wucheng under the pressure of the Money Gang!


    It depends on that they have a batch of crossbow arrows in their hands!


    In front of arge number of crossbow arrows, even Yuandan Wuxiu must be afraid of three points, let alone smart Wuxiu?


    Moreover, the crossbow arrows owned by Sankoutang are not those in the mundane world!


    This is a bursting arrow designed to deal with Wu Xiu!


    Wuxiu''s body-protecting aura hood can''t withstand the bursting arrow at all!


    "Do it!"


    There was a trace of killing intent in Yingxiong''s eyes, and he suddenly let out a cold cry!


    His voice fell, and dozens of Qi Breaking arrows rushed towards Ye Han and Feng Lei instantly!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Feng Lei and Ye Han, who were in the midst of fighting, did not expect such a change in the slightest!


    "mean!"


    Feng Lei roared!


    On his body, Jin Mang kept soaring!


    However, at this moment he can no longer take Ye Han into consideration!


    After all, although his physical training skills are strong, he may not be able to see it in front of the broken air arrow!


    The expression on Ye Han''s face didn''t change at all, but there was a dignified touch in his


    The next moment, the magic knife in his hand was waved instantly!


    Brush!


    The de light turned into a big airtight, covering him tightly!


    Dangdang!


    Dense gold and iron strikes, one after another!


    "Ah... hateful!"


    On the other side, Feng Lei screamed!


    There were four or five Qi Breaking Arrows "plugged" in his body. Obviously Feng Lei''s golden body did not resist the Qi Breaking Arrow!


    However, the crossbow arrows are more towards Ye Han, and Feng Lei also saved his life!


    "Has been blocked by him?"


    There was a shocked expression in Eagle Bear''s eyes!


    Dozens of Qi-breaking arrows, most of them "shoot" towards Ye Han!


    But Ye Han only relied on the magic knife in his hand to block these crossbow arrows?


    "No, there is a problem with his knife!"


    Eagle Bear soon realized something was wrong!


    Ordinary steel knives and the like can''t stop the bursting arrow!


    With a single blow, whether you are a steel knife or a spirit soldier mysterious iron knife, you will be "shot" by the broken air arrow!


    But the knife in Ye Han''s hand ispletely fine!


    "Go on, keep attacking!"


    Aware of Ye Han''s weapon and extraordinary quality, Yingxiong''s heart is greedy for Dasheng, and he shouted at the helpers!


    Regarding the orders of the hall master, this group of three-membered gangs will naturally not disobey!


    Immediately, countless people installed the broken air arrows again, preparing for the next round of attacks!


    As for Fenglei, it has been ignored by Yingxiong and Sankoutang gang at this moment!


    A guy with injuries is nothing to worry about!


    "It''s so reckless!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Han sneered!


    The next moment, he said silently!


    "Killing mood!"


    At the same time, Ye Han''s figure rushed towards the Sankoutang gang in an instant!

 Chapter 625: Terrible speed, its killing

    Chapter 625: Terrible speed, it''s killing


    As soon as the killing mood started, Ye Han''s speed suddenly changed astonishing!


    Every step he took, he brought up an afterimage!


    brush!


    The cold light shed by, and a group of three people fell to the ground instantly and died!


    At this time, Ye Han is like a **** of death, reaping the lives of the three gangs wantonly!


    But the trio of people couldn''t even "touch" Ye Han''s shadow!


    "How is this possible, how is this possible..."


    Upon seeing this, Eagle Bear waspletely stupid!


    He has seen a speedy one, but he has never seen one that is as fast as Ye Han!


    Faced with such a speed, what a fart!


    This ispletely at the mercy of others!


    Gurgle!


    Feng Lei swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and there was a trace of fear in his heart!


    He was so naive just now, wanting topete with Ye Han?


    "Made, although my golden body is terrifying, facing such a speed, I''m afraid I won''t even have the power to fight back!"


    Feng Lei is not stupid, although he is a lunatic Wu, he is not an idiot!


    Ye Han''s speed has already surpassed agility, no, the limit of the Yuan Dan level!


    It''s strange that they can fight overnight cold with their current cultivation base!


    After all, in the face of the extreme speed in the night cold, any method is pale and weak!


    Just like right now, just a few breaths!


    Dozens of three gangs have fallen for more than half!


    The magic knife in Ye Han''s hand, every time he swiped it, he could harvest a life!


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly!"


    Yingxiong''s eyes were splitting, and his heart was bleeding!


    These gangs are all the elite of his men!


    But at this moment, it was being reaped mercilessly by Ye Han!


    If this continues, I am afraid that the remaining gang will not be able to keep it!


    At this time, let alone crossbow arrows, no matter how strong it is, it is of no use!


    Unless, there is a strong person beyond the Yuan Dan realm!


    Only a strong person beyond the Yuan Dan realm can make Ye Han''s speed advantage be


    After hearing the words, the three gang members scattered and fled!


    "Escape?"


    Ye Han sneered when he saw it!


    In the next moment, he pointed his toes, and his figure appeared in front of a beard gang!


    brush!


    Hanmang passed by, and the gangsters covered their throats, and fell unwillingly!


    However, this gang of beards has just fallen slowly!


    Ye Han''s figure had already appeared in front of another thin group of people ten meters away!


    brush!


    It''s swept across again!


    The skinny gang screamed and died in anger!


    The screams just sounded, and Ye Han''s toes appeared behind the gang who was about to rush to the outer hall!


    The magic knife stroked mercilessly!


    The heads of this group of people rose to the sky!


    Ye Han didn''t even look at this person, his figure continued to fly out!


    Brush!


    The cold light is flying fast in the inner hall like lightning!


    Just a few breaths!


    The remaining three gangs all fell to the ground and died, none of them survived!


    Only Ye Han, Feng Lei, and Ying Xiong were left here!


    At this time, the eagle bear has a panic face, and his whole body has been soaked with cold sweat!


    terrible!


    too terrifying!


    His eagle bear is a figure who has been on the verge of death countless times in his life!


    But he has never seen someone as terrible as Ye Han!


    In his opinion, even if it is the leader of the money gang, the money with the strength of the original pill cannot bepared with Ye Han!


    After killing all the gangs, Ye Han stopped!


    His eyes fell on the eagle bear!


    The gangs just now, the deputy hall master and the like, have all been killed by his sword!


    Now, it''s the Eagle''s turn!

 Chapter 626: Smart triple

    Chapter 626: Smart triple


    Gang heroes like Eagle Bear, naturally won''t close their eyes and wait to die!


    Although Ye Han''s speed was approaching the extreme, the eagle bears a sense of powerlessness!


    However, this does not hinder him, wanting to escape!


    Seeing Ye Han''s gaze swept over, Ying Xiong''s heart suddenly mmed!


    In the next moment, he no longer had any hesitations, and his whole body burst out instantly!


    At the same time, his wrist raised!


    boom!


    A burst of thick smoke spread away, covering all the eagle bears!


    "Mission" smoke and thunder, Luoxia world as amon means of escape!


    As the master of the hall, Eagle Bear naturally has no shortage of things like "mysterious" smoke and thunder!


    "Can you escape?"


    Seeing this, Ye Han gave a sneer, and his figure instantly swept out!


    Hanmang broke out in the air with his vigor!


    "what"


    A scream suddenly sounded!


    "you you"


    Yingxiong couldn''t believe it, Ye Han could actually ignore the "fan" smoke thunder!


    Unfortunately, it''s toote to say anything now!


    The blow of Ye Han just now cut through Yingxiong''s throat!


    boom!


    Yingxiong''s sturdy body fell down, his eyes widened, and he did not stare at him!


    This eagle bear naturally doesn''t know, Ye Han has the system!


    Things like "fan" smoke and thunder are naturally very effective for ordinary people!


    But for system owners like Ye Han, it is useless!


    Because his breath has long been locked by the system!


    No matter where he fled, even if he changed his face, it was useless!


    "Dead, all dead!"


    When Feng Lei saw this, he was dumbfounded, muttering to himself!


    Sankoutang, although not the strongest gang in Wucheng!


    But somehow it can be ranked!


    That eagle bear can be regarded as the strong side of Wucheng!


    But now, Ye Han single-handedly wiped out the entire  "Blood Sacrifice!"


    Ye Han ignored the wind and thunder on the side and gave a soft drink!


    Immediately, the power of the terrifying blood sacrifice came out frantically!


    The corpses on the ground turned into piles of bones at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Feng Lei was shocked when he saw it!


    Although he is a lunatic Wu, he is not a fool!


    Right now Ye Han''s method has obviously surpassed the martial art level...


    boom!


    At this moment, Ye Han''s body burst out with a majestic breath!


    Smart triple!


    After the eagle bear and a group of three people, all the blood sacrifices!


    Ye Han''s realm, from the first level of agility, breakthrough to the third level of agility!


    Feng Lei saw that his eyes were about to fall off!


    Under the world, there is such a strange technique?


    "Ick a servant!"


    Ye Han nced over.


    "The viin is willing to follow the son!"


    Feng Lei heard this without any hesitation, and fell to his knees!


    What a joke!


    Whether Ye Han ughtered Sankoutang or the weird breakthroughter, it was a level that Feng Lei couldn''t understand!


    Faced with the solicitation of such a terrifying powerhouse, is it strange that he would refuse?


    "well!"


    Ye Han nodded, did not say more, stepped out!


    Seeing this, Feng Lei quickly got up and followed!


    The two walked out of the Sankoutang headquarters one after another.


    The secret whistles around are all dumbfounded!


    "What''s the matter, this kid broke into the Sankoutang headquarters, unscathed?"


    "Could it be that this kid has something to do with Sankoutang?"


    The secret whistle, have to think so!


    After all, Sankoutang is the most brutal gang of the Sankoutang!


    No one has ever been able to leave unscathed!


    Unless, this person himself has something to do with Sankoutang!


    As for Ye Han''s previous killing of the two gatekeepers, the secret whistles did not take it seriously!


    In this way, the secret whistles stared at Ye Han and Feng Lei, disappearing!

 Chapter 627: new goal

    Chapter 627: new goal


    After Ye Han and Feng Lei disappeared, countless secret whistles rushed into the hall of three!


    They are eager to know what happened!


    But when these secret whistles rushed into the Three-King Hall, they were all shocked!


    What did they see?


    Sensuously bones, all the ces are...


    "hiss!"


    The secret whistle, all took a breath!


    What is going on here?


    Why are there all bones in Sankoutang?


    With doubts, the secret whistles rushed into the inner hall.


    However, they were all dumbfounded!


    The whole Sankoutang was empty, only the bones on the floor!


    Seeing this scene, the secret whistles couldn''t help but shiver!


    "Too...too weird..."


    A secret whistle from the Fei Xian Hui shuddered, and suddenly felt that these three halls had be extremely gloomy!


    Feixian will whistle secretly, the more you think about it, the more frightened!


    At this time, a breeze blew, and he suddenly screamed, turned around and fled!


    "Horse duck!"


    Hearing his exmation, the other secret whistles were unknown, but they all shivered!


    After looking at each other, they yelled and fled hurriedly!


    A few hourster, rumors of evil spirits began to spread in Wucheng!


    Rumor has it that Sankoutang was cursed by evil spirits and all turned into bones...


    Regarding this rumor, the gangs and some ignorant people expressed their deep belief!


    Even, no one dared to ept the site of Sankoutang...


    ...


    Naturally, Ye Han didn''t know that he had be a ghost in the rumor!


    Even if he knew it, I am afraid he would not  "System, next goal, which gang should I go to?"


    Destroy a Sankoutang and let Ye Han''s strength skyrocket!


    He naturally didn''t want to let the other gangs go!


    "The host does not need to think about the remaining two halls in the three halls!"


    "The strength of these two halls is limited, and it is almost the same as Sankoutang. Now the strength of the host is already a triple smart!"


    "Therefore, they can no longer make the host impact to a higher level!"


    Hearing the words of the Demon-Level System, Ye Han felt astonished!


    Indeed, this is the same as online games!


    When Ye Han kills three mobs all the way, upgrade to a level beyond mobs!


    Then, if he goes to kill the mobs of the same level as Sankoutang, he will naturally gain a lot less experience!


    This is not worth the gain for Ye Han, who must upgrade quickly!


    "Then what do you suggest?"


    Ye Han pondered slightly and asked!


    "This system rmends that the host directly deal with money to help!"


    Ye Han was slightly startled when he heard this!


    "Oh? Give a reason?"


    "Host, the reason is simple!"


    "First, the money gang does a lot of evil, while other gangs do not do much evil. This is in line with the host''s bottom line!"


    Ye Han nodded and deeply agreed!


    "So what else?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the magic level system didn''t even want to return directly!


    "Also, the money gang is stronger. When the host first arrived in Wucheng, he only had the power of the master. It is naturally not a wise move to provoke the money gang rashly!"


    "But now, the host has stepped into the agile realm. ording to the strength of the host, it is easy to kill the opponent across arge realm!"


    "Therefore, the Yuandan powerhouse of the Money Gang will not only not be an obstacle to the host, but will be an excellent experience monster!"


    "The host lists the money gang as a target and can do it in one fell swoop. Why not do it?"


    Ye Han immediatelyughed when he heard this!


    "well said!"


    In fact, even if the system doesn''t say anything, he has already targeted the money gang!

 Chapter 628: money

    Chapter 628: money


    The money helps the money, the Yuandan four-fold cultivation base!


    Vice gang leader Yuanbao, Yuandan triple cultivation base!


    Left guarding thew gold coin, Yuan Dan double repair base!


    The right guardian has two silvers and two yuan pill cultivation bases!


    The four main halls, Tongbao, ancient coins, copper tes, and Jiaozi, are all Yuandan one rebuilt!


    As for the other elite gangs, they are all martial arts powerhouses from 7th to 9th agile!


    It can be said that a money gang, in terms of strength, canpletely crush other gangs!


    However, although the Money Gang is arrogant, they know that Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it!


    Therefore, although other gangs were suppressed, they were not really destroyed!


    It is precisely because of this that other gangs can get a ce in Wucheng to breathe!


    It is good to cover the sky with one hand, but there is no other gang to cover the wind and rain for the money, and the money will naturally be the target of public criticism!


    Such a simple truth is clear to the people of Money Help!


    Now Ye Han finally set his target on this behemoth!


    I have to say that the difficulty is still quite big!


    "Host, what are you going to do?"


    "Break directly into the money gang?"


    The magic level system asked!


    Ye Han smiled when he heard this!


    "I''m not that stupid!"


    Go straight to the money gang?


    It may seem courage, but in fact it is the most stupid!


    Not to mention, there are so many powerful Dans in the Money Gang!


    If the group of elites with more than seven levels of agility besieged Ye Han, it would be enough for Ye Han to drink a pot!


    After all, even if Ye Han can leapfrog the challenge, there are more than a hundred elites of the Money Gang!


    Once besieged by this group of elites, no matter how powerful Ye Han''s groupbat ability is, it is bound to fall into a hard fight!


    At that time, coupled with the strong Yuan Dan, Ye Han''s fate can be imagined!


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Break each one?"


    The magic level system is curious!


    "No, this is too  Ye Han wiped a smile at the corner of his mouth!


    After the magic level system heard it, it was "confused"!


    "I want to see what you can do!"


    ...


    In the city, Money Help Headquarters!


    Qian Qian was sitting on the Grand Master''s chair with a trace of surprise on his face!


    "You mean, Sankoutang was destroyed?"


    "Return to the helper, it is true!"


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "Uh... It is said that it is said to be done by evil spirits!"


    Help the crowd to hesitate back!


    Money suddenlyughed when he heard it!


    "Absurd, where is the evil spirit in this world?"


    He doesn''t believe such rumors!


    Not to mention whether there are any evil spirits in this world!


    Even if there is, I don''t believe the money, a mere evil spirit can kill Sankoutang!


    You know, although Sankoutang is not strong!


    But it''s all Wuxiu anyhow!


    Especially the hall master Yingxiong, is even more agile and powerful!


    Such a person will be killed by evil spirits?


    What a joke!


    "Go, find out!"


    Money waved impatiently!


    The gang did not dare to neglect, bowed back!


    After the gang left, Qian Qian suddenly stood up, his face was already showing a gloomy look!


    "On the site of my money bank, I dared to move three people, I want to see who ate the bear heart and leopard gall!"


    Sankoutang has nothing to do with the Money Gang!


    Even between the two parties, there is quite a tension!


    However, as far as money is concerned, these Sankoutang are just a shield from their money gang!


    If anyone touches the Three-King Hall, it is equivalent to provoking him with money!


    For money that has always been arrogant and arrogant, how can he stand it?

 Chapter 629: Secret Realm

    Chapter 629: Secret Realm


    "Big Brother, Big Brother..."


    Just when Money was still sneering secretly, a voice came in hastily!


    Hearing the money, he was slightly taken aback.


    "Second? Why panic?"


    The second child in his mouth is naturally money to help the left protect thew!


    The gold coin is the brother of hispatriot, and in the money gang, its status is second only to money and the deputy gang leader ingot!


    "Brother, good news, great news!"


    Gold coins rushed in anxiously, and said with joy!


    "what happened?"


    Seeing the money, I was taken aback again!


    His second brother is very calm on weekdays, and he rarely sees gaffes!


    Like today, almost the whole person floated in, and money was the first time I saw it!


    "Big brother, in Wucheng, a secret world was born!"


    The gold coin took a deep breath, but the joy on his face could not be erased!


    "What? Mystery?"


    Hearing the words of money, Huo Ran stood up with a look of shock!


    What is the secret?


    In the Luoxia Realm, any existence that can be called a secret realm originated in ancient times!


    A secret realm, even the lowest level secret realm!


    Can give Wu Xiu a chance against the sky!


    It''s been nearly ten years now that the money is stuck in Yuandan Sanzhong!


    If he could get some chances in the secret realm, then he would have no suspense to break through to the fourth or even fifth level of the Yuan Dan!


    It''s a pity that the secret realm can be encountered but not sought!


    Like some secret realms that have been born, they are basically controlled by big forces!


    The local gang owners who can''t get on the table like money are naturally not qualified to enter!


    And some unowned secret realms have long been divided up by people, and even if the money goes in, there is no benefit!


    "This news is


    "Brother, it''s true, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Hearing this, there is no doubt about money!


    Gold coins are his brothers, others may be able to lie to him, but gold coins will never be so!


    "What kind of secret realm is it?"


    "Big Brother, ording to my judgment, it is very likely to reach C level!"


    "hiss!"


    Money took a breath after hearing the words!


    The level of mystery is distinguished by f, d, c, b, a, etc.!


    Like the B-level and A-level secret realms, it is impossible to appear in such a small ce as Wucheng!


    And the c-level secret realm has already allowed the county-level sects to win the battle!


    "Has this news leaked out?"


    "Brother don''t worry, the moment I saw the secret realm, I had already issued the password to ensure that in the entire Wucheng, no one would know the existence of the secret realm!"


    "Okay, well done!"


    Money suddenly breathed a sigh of relief!


    The c-level secret realm is too shocking!


    If the news is leaked, the county-level sects will be attracted, and then they will help with money, let alone exclusive secrets, I am afraid that even the soup will not be able to drink!


    "Second brother, go and gather a few reliable brothers, tonight, tonight we will go to explore the secret realm at night!"


    "I see, brother!"


    Hearing this, the gold coin nodded, turned and left!


    After the gold coin was gone, Qian Jin suddenly wiped out the strange excitement!


    "My chance is here, the c-level secret realm, maybe it can let me enter the pce realm..."


    "If I can really reach the realm of the pce, what is that mere Wucheng? Hahaha!"


    The more I think about money, the more I am delighted, the whole person almost dances!


    It''s not that he doesn''t have a city, but that money has been waiting for this opportunity for too long!


    He hasn''t missed anything for a long time!


    He has even been holding it, and he has been stuck in Yuandan Triple Chong all his life, just like this idea of getting confused!


    But now, his chance has arrived!

 Chapter 630: The power of blood sacrifice, give me a little bit

    Chapter 630: The power of blood sacrifice, give me a little bit


    Qingyan Mountain in the eastern suburbs of Wucheng.


    In the depths of the mountains, in a hole.


    "System, are you sure that the people who help with money will be fooled?"


    Ye Han nced at the hole, frowned and said.


    Originally, Ye Han used bait to help the upper ss with money, lure it over, and get all his ideas!


    After the magic level system learned about it, it made a suggestion to Ye Han!


    That is, use the secret realm to lure money to be fooled!


    Right now, the small hole in this ce is the so-called secret realm!


    "Host, don''t worry, wait for me to pretend to be so that no one can see the w!"


    After hearing the words, the magic level systemzily replied!


    In fact, there is a saying that it did not tell Ye Han!


    As long as it passes through its disguise, even an ordinary cave can be a real secret!


    "Host, quickly choose the Secret Realm temte!"


    "What do you want, just tell this system!"


    In the tone of the magic level system, there was a hint of excitement!


    It''s cheating, it''s the favorite!


    When I think of the host Ye Han, use it to create the secret realm to entrap others!


    The magic level system can''t stop getting excited!


    "What temtes are there?"


    "Then try to pull the coffin from the Nine Dragons?"


    Hearing this, Ye Han said something disapprovingly!


    Hearing this, the magic level system was suddenly stagnant!


    "Host, don''t mess up, can you? Of course this system can be created in the Kowloon Museum!"


    "But is such a high-level secret realm suitable to be ced here?"


    "Furthermore, creating a secret realm requires a lot of energy in this system, and you have to pay a certain price for the host!"


    Perhaps because the cowhide was too big just now, the magic level system quickly remedied it!


    However, there is nothing false about its remarks!


    It takes a lot of energy to create a secret realm!


    "What''s the  Ye Han asked rhetorically!


    "The power of the blood sacrifice, you only need to allocate a part of the power of the blood sacrifice to me every time the blood sacrifice is made!"


    The magic level system said quickly!


    "Do you need the power of blood sacrifice?"


    Ye Han suddenly became suspicious!


    "You have swallowed the power of the blood sacrifice, shouldn''t there be another moth?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the Demon Level System suddenly screamed!


    "Host, what about the trust between people?"


    "you are not human!"


    Ye Han replied faintly!


    "Um... I really didn''t lie to you, the energy I used to create the secret realm can only be recovered by the power of the blood sacrifice!"


    The demon-level system was so wronged, it discovered how this host is so difficult!


    Don''t trust it at all!


    "Host, the little demon is right!"


    At this moment, another familiar electronic sound rang in Ye Han''s ears!


    "Well, God-level system? Are you awake?"


    Ye Han was startled slightly, and immediately, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    The god-level system wakes up, that''s the best!


    There is a god-level system that checks and bnces the magic-level system, he can save a lot of worry!


    "Have you heard, host, I didn''t lie to you!"


    Upon seeing this, the magic level system yelled immediately!


    "Okay, just share your blood sacrifice power at that time!"


    "Host, you are awesome, yeah!"


    Upon hearing this, the magic level system became excited!


    "However, you finallye up with specific data. I don''t want to give you the power of the blood sacrifice in a muddle!"


    Ye Han said faintly, he has never felt relieved about the Demon Rank system!


    "Broken host, smelly host!"


    The magic level system muttered bitterly!


    However, it dare not go against Ye Han''s meaning.


    Edit the data immediately!

 Chapter 631: Crafting secret

    Chapter 631: Crafting secret


    "Host, the secret manufacturing function has been digitized, take a look!"


    After a while, the sound of the magic level system sounded!


    Ye Han nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    The next moment, his mind entered the system space!


    "Is there an extra function to create secrets?"


    The panel is extremely simple, that is, there is one more option to create a secret realm. Ye Han did not hesitate, and directly clicked to create a secret realm!


    In front of his eyes, something simr to an editor suddenly appeared!


    "Add temtes, add legends, add rewards... It''s clear at a nce, the system, I''ve worked hard!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han nodded in satisfaction!


    Hearing this, the magic level system immediately became happy!


    "Let me just say, the host''s vision is the best in the world, and I know how to appreciate it!"


    Hearing the words of the magic level system, the **** level system sneered!


    "Look at you, who won''t!"


    "You can do it too!"


    The magic level system sneered upon hearing the words!


    "Okay, you wait!"


    The god-level system will not show weakness, immediately edit it!


    Ye Han ignored the quarrel between the two systems, and he began to create a secret realm in deep thought!


    "Wucheng is not a big ce, it''s wrong for me to get too advanced secrets!"


    "Well... just choose a C-level, so that it won''t make people with money help daunting!"


    C-level secret realm, suitable for martial arts in Yuandan realm!


    The leader of the Money Gang happened to be Yuan Dan Wuxiu. If he learned about the C-level secret realm, would he miss it?


    "Just use magic to change the martial arts secret


    After slightly indulging in "Yin", Ye Han chose the magical martial arts secret realm!


    Although the martial arts level is far inferior to that of martial arts, this secret realm has already undergone a systematic magical modification!


    At least at the level of martial arts, it is no less inferior to martial arts, reaching the high martial level!


    The Luoxia world in front of us is at most the level between Zhongwu and Gaowu!


    A mysterious realm of high martial level, people with enough money to help are crazy!


    "What to choose... After the system magic is changed, the martial arts nes are already very powerful!"


    "But I can''t choose a person who is too strong...Well, let''s go to Jiangnan Seven!"


    "There are only such weak chickens who can barely meet the requirements after the magic reform!"


    When he was moved by his mind, Ye Han chose the Seven Devils of the South of the Yangtze River in the inheritance options!


    The Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River are the characters in the novel "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" that Ye Han has read in his previous life!


    Although they are Guo Jing''s masters, they are the weak and first-rate!


    Especially the flying bat, the head of the Seven Monsters, Ke Zhen Evil, is even more of a strange character who pretends to be top-notch and sluggish!


    "The time node is to choose the ancient period, so as to avoid the people of the money help from doubting in their hearts!"


    The current history of the Luoxia Realm is not long, probably only about a thousand years!


    As for what it was a thousand years ago, people today don''t know it!


    Because, a cataclysm happened thousands of years ago, so that the ancient history of the Luoxia Realm has long been annihted!


    Therefore, Ye Han put the time node of the secret realm in the ancient times!


    Not only can it be more shocking, but it can also avoid the suspicion of the money helper!


    After all, people from ancient times, who knows who they are!


    After busying for a while, a c-level secret realm is created!


    Ye Han only needs to press the start button, and the cave he is in will be automatically transformed into a secret space!


    "Host, why are you so fast..."


    The god-level system just finished editing the space temte, but saw that Ye Han hadpleted the secret world, and suddenly became a little unhappy!

 Chapter 632: Seven Monsters

    Chapter 632: Seven Monsters


    "What? Do you have an opinion?"


    Ye Han replied faintly.


    The god-level system heard the words, and suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    "No...noment!"


    No way, now the situation is different from before!


    In the past, Yehan had only one system, and it was naturally full of confidence!


    But now!


    There is a demon-level system watching, if one is not careful, the host is abducted by the demon-level system!


    I''m afraid it can''t cry anymore!


    "Okay, what you edited, read itter, wait until I finish the secret realm!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han changed the subject!


    The god-level system is silent!


    What it edited just now is not easy!


    If it is said, the magic level system has produced things like secret realms!


    Then the god-level system, just edited, is something like Golden Finger and Grandpa!


    The two systems work together!


    I am going to train Ye Han to be a big man behind the scenes!


    "Host, hurry up!"


    The magic level system said with joy!


    Just now, Ye Han screamed at the God-level system, let it be refreshed, don''t want it!


    Therefore, now the sound of this magic level system has obviously changed a little!


    Well, there is no such cold electronic sound!


    "it is good!"


    Hearing this, Ye Han didn''t think much, and clicked the OK button!


    boom!


    The next moment, a majestic aura burst out in the entire cave!


    The aura spreads and fills the cave!


    Inside the cave, the stone monument representing the inheritance of the Seven Devils of the South of the Yangtze River rises from the ground!


    Flying bat Ke Zhen evil!


    Master Zhu Cong!


    Horse King God Han


    Nanshan woodcutter Nan Xiren!


    Laugh Amitabha Zhang Asheng!


    The downtown man is full of blond hair!


    Yue female sword Han Xiaoying!


    Seven huge stone steles, with a vast and ancient atmosphere, jumped into Ye Han''s eyes!


    Around the stone stele, there is a phantom dragon, looming, winding and roaring!


    Whoever sees these seven steles, I am afraid they will not think they are mundane things!


    ""Force" the grid is very high!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han nodded in satisfaction!


    Worthy of being a system product, this stele of the Jiangnan Seven Monsters is really extraordinary!


    "However, the inheritance stele is still a bit monotonous!"


    Ye Han looked around and frowned!


    Inheritance of the stele is indeed outstanding!


    However, inside the cave, it is still slightly monotonous!


    After all, this is a mystery, how can it be inherited without any crisis?


    Soon, Ye Han added steep terrain and various organs from the temte...


    There are even monsters guarding the secret realm!


    After doing all this, Ye Han waspletely satisfied!


    "Yes, this is like a secret world!"


    After nodding, Ye Han walked out of the cave slowly, no, it should be called the Seven Monsters Secret Realm now!


    All is ready except for the opportunity!


    Just thest step, how to promote the secret realm!


    "Elder, didn''t the helper say to find the kid who killed Sankoutang? Why did you bring us to this ce where the bird does not shit?"


    "What do you guys know? The vice leader Yuan is already searching in the city. No one has been here yet. If that guy hides in such a ce, wouldn''t we miss it?"


    Just as Ye Han just stepped out of the cave, a few wild voices came over!


    Hearing the sound, Ye Han''s figure moved and quickly hid!


    After several breaths, several figures appeared in his eyes!


    "People who helped money? God helped me too!"


    Ye Han was overjoyed when he saw this!


    He was still thinking about how to quietly let the money help people discover this secret realm!


    Now, they are delivered directly to the door!

 Chapter 633: Was found

    Chapter 633: Was found


    "Elder, there seemed to be someone just now!"


    "Wonderful, no one!"


    The gold coin red at the crowd beside him.


    "Go, look around, this elder thinks that something good will appear here!"


    For some reason, when gold coins set foot here, there is a hunch in my heart, there must be good things hidden here!


    Although, this ce is not the first time gold coins havee!


    But in the past, he has never felt this way!


    "It seems that I don''t need to do anything!"


    Ye Han in the dark smiled when he saw it!


    This couldn''t be better!


    Let money help people discover the secret realm on their own, making it more seamless!


    With my thoughts shing, Ye Han drifted away!


    With just a few people right now, they absolutely dare not explore the secret realm!


    Therefore, if Money Gang wants to act, at least it has to wait till night!


    "Long...Elder, there seems to be something wrong..."


    Suddenly, a panicked voice came from a helper!


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the words, the gold coin strode over!


    "Elder, this...Is this a ghost hitting a wall?"


    The gangster pointed to the cave in front of him with a pale face and stammered!


    Just now, after he saw the cave, he went in without even thinking about it!


    But who thought, the next moment, he was bounced back!


    Such a weird thing, that gang has never experienced it!


    Subconsciously thought that I had encountered a ghost hitting the wall!


    "What the **** hit the wall!"


    The gold coin frowned upon hearing this!


    "what?"


    At the next moment, the gold coin suddenly let out an exmation!


    "This...this is a secret realm!"


    "My God, it turned out to be a secret field in the wild, why I have never discovered it  The coins are stunned!


    Such a wild secret realm is simply something you can meet but not ask for!


    "Secret Realm?"


    Hearing the words, the surrounding gangs were all stunned!


    As a warrior, they naturally know what the secret realm is!


    However, in the history of Wucheng, there has never been a secret world!


    But right now, in front of them, it turned out to be a wild secret!


    How can this not make everyone extremely surprised!


    "Yes, it''s a secret realm, and the level is at least c!"


    The gold coin simply judged, and said confidently!


    As soon as this statement came out, the surrounding gangs were all stupid!


    C-level secret realm, it can only appear at least at the county level!


    "You guys stay here, you can''t leak the wind!"


    "This elder will help inform the leader!"


    "Remember, don''t explore the secret realm at will, the C-level secret realm is not something you can y!"


    The gold coin nced across the crowd and shouted in a deep voice!


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts suddenly shook!


    No one is stupid, they naturally know that there is no exaggeration in the words of gold coins!


    C-level secret realm, there are naturally many opportunities inside!


    But unfortunately, there are also great risks!


    Relying on the three or two big cats and kittens right now, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die in the secret world!


    Therefore, no one dared to take gold coins as the wind in their ears!


    If you want to explore the secret realm, you can only hope after therge troops of the Money Gang arrive!


    "The elder is leaving first, remember not to touch the secret realm!"


    Before the gold coin left, once again warned everyone!


    You know, if some secret realms are touched, they may disappear by themselves!


    If something like this is going to happen, it will be toote to regret it!


    "Elder don''t worry, I won''t act rashly!"


    Everyone hastily bowed and promised!


    Hearing the words, the gold coin nodded and walked away quickly!


    When he returned to the money gang, there was the scene where the money was notified!

 Chapter 634: The Money Helper is here

    Chapter 634: The Money Helper is here


    At midnight, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    Seven monsters are secretly outside the world, and money has appeared sneakily with the masters in the gang!


    C-level secret realm, but everyone is jealous!


    Money is going to be swallowed naturally!


    Otherwise, if you let other gangs get news, I''m afraid everyone will swarm!


    Even if the money gang is outstanding, it will be a little weak in the face of all the gangs teaming up!


    Therefore, Money directly chose the middle of the night and brought the crowd to explore the secret realm!


    "Leader, Deputy Chief, Elder!"


    The few gangs who were left behind by the gold coins bowed to salute!


    "No gift, can outsiders find here during the day?"


    Money waved his hand and asked the group of people!


    "Back to the helper, no one has appeared!"


    After hearing the words, those gangs did not dare to neglect, and bowed back!


    Hearing the words, Money nodded!


    He just asked casually again out of caution!


    In fact, looking at the situation in front of you, you already know that no one has discovered the existence of the secret world!


    Otherwise, I am afraid that there are already people outside the area!


    "Very well, you have done a great job in guarding the secret realm, and this gang leader will reward you for your qualifications to explore the secret realm!"


    Money swept across those gangs and said slowly!


    After these guys heard it, they were immediately happy!


    Staying here until the middle of the night, they still have some grievances in their hearts!


    But at this moment, when I heard the words of money, all the grievances in my heart disappeared immediately!


    Being able to enter the secret realm is better than any reward!


    In case, they get some chances in the secret realm, wouldn''t it be a fate?


    "Okay, get ready, wait for Mr. Dao to check, and everyone will enter the secret realm together!"


    Money waved his hand and said in a deep


    Mr. Dao, is an institution mage dedicated to the Money Gang!


    His position is extremely detached, even if it is money, he must be courteous three points!


    "Bangmaster, the old man has finished checking. This is indeed a secret realm, and it is still an ancient secret realm. This time our money help will be developed!"


    Mr. Dao checked the entrance to the secret realm, and Nixu said!


    Hearing this, Money helped up and down, and everyone immediately cheered up!


    In the past, many people in the gang were puzzled by the way money was courteous to Mr. Tao!


    But now it seems that the gang master is really a wise martial artist!


    There are many agencies in the secret realm. If there is no agency formation mage, at least half of the people present may not be able to leave the secret realm alive!


    But now!


    Mr. Youdao, the organ array mage, can undoubtedly be greatly protected in terms of safety!


    "Mr. Dao has worked hard, then enter the secret realm!"


    Hearing the words, Qian Qian first arched his hand towards Mr. Dao, and then, with a big wave of his hand, he walked towards the secret realm first!


    Brush!


    A slight teleportation sounded, and the next moment, dozens of money help masters present all entered the secret realm of the Seven Heroes!


    When everyone''s eyes lit up again, everyone was shocked!


    "My God, is this the secret realm?"


    "Ancient Secret Realm, really extraordinary!"


    "Oh my god, there is the sound of dragons chanting, what kind of secret is this?"


    "There is definitely a great opportunity here!"


    All the masters of the Money Gang were all eximed!


    The scene in front of you is really shocking!


    From the outside, there is only a one-foot-high cave, but the inside is another world!


    Above the cave are endless stars, and each star is like a big battle, folds shining, and shining the entire secret realm like the day!


    On the ground, swords, guns and swords were scattered everywhere!


    These weapons are all of the magic weapon level!


    What is even more shocking is the stone monument in front of me...

 Chapter 635: The horror of the organ mage

    Chapter 635: The horror of the organ mage


    "Inheritance stele, this is the inheritance stele!"


    Gold coin, brother of money, eximed in exmation!


    Inheriting the stele is a chance in a chance!


    The secret realms of inheriting stone steles usually appear, and there is no doubt that they are all ancient secret realms!


    "It really is an ancient mystery!"


    Seeing the money, my heart became hot!


    The secret realm in front of me upies such arge area, but not far from the door, there is a heritage stele!


    It is conceivable that there are definitely good things in this secret realm!


    "Mr. Tao, please!"


    Money arched his hand toward Mr. Dao on the side!


    Mr. Dao nodded when he heard the words!


    As the organ array mage, their greatest value is in the secret realm!


    Therefore, he has no extra thoughts about money!


    Money has helped him for so long, it''s time for him to contribute!


    After taking a deep breath, Mr. Dao walked towards the stele slowly!


    He took every step very carefully!


    Ancient mystery, killing every step!


    Don''t look at the distance between this heritage stele and everyone, there are only a few dozen steps away, and it looks like there is nothing in front of you!


    However, Mr. Dao did not dare to neglect at all!


    After three steps, Mr. Dao stopped suddenly!


    "Huh? What''s the situation, why didn''t Mr. Dao leave?"


    "Who knows, is he too timid?"


    "Uh, you can''t say that, Mr. Dao is a magician of the organ formation after all, maybe he meant it?"


    "Cut, it''s timid. There is nothing in front of the stele, but he stopped. Isn''t it timid?"


    The money help masters around, whispered!


    Many people have long been ufortable with Mr. Tao''s detached status in the Money Gang, and naturally there will be no good words at this


    "Shut up all, what do you know!"


    Hearing the words, Money suddenly sank and shouted!


    As he spoke, he gave everyone a cold look!


    When everyone saw this, their hearts were horrified, and they couldn''t speak anymore!


    "Tianshan escape, Fengdi Guan, Huo Di Jin, Huo Tian Da You...Here!"


    Mr. Dao didn''t pay any attention to the words around him, and he muttered to himself!


    After a while, his eyes lit up!


    Immediately, he flipped his wrist, took out an object from the storage ring, and threw it three steps to the left!


    Boom!


    There was a shock!


    Originally, three steps on the left side was a level ground that seemed to have no problem, but now it turned into a mass of ground fire, rising into the sky!


    This me is obviously not a mortal thing. The thing Mr. Dao throws, just touched the me, it was immediately burned to ashes!


    "hiss!"


    The money around helped everyone see it, and they all took a breath!


    Their scalp is a little numb!


    This me, if someone identally stepped on it, wouldn''t it be burnt to ashes in an instant?


    So far, the few masters who had previously ridiculed Mr. Dao all lowered their heads in shame!


    "Do you see it? This is the power of the Magic Array!"


    When Money saw it, he nced at everyone and said lightly!


    Everyone couldn''t say anything immediately!


    ...


    Just when Mr. Dao was still carefully investigating the mechanism!


    Ye Han, who was a few miles away from the secret cave, suddenly opened his eyes!


    "The fish has taken the bait, it''s time to close the!"


    Since the moment money helped everyone and entered the secret realm, the magic level system has already given a hint!


    However, Ye Han waited for a while, until Mr. Dao took the initiative to eliminate the first fire lotus mechanism, he was ready to start closing the!

 Chapter 636: All cannon fodder

    Chapter 636: All cannon fodder


    "System, send me into the secret realm!"


    After Ye Han stood up, he said slowly!


    "Okay, host!"


    Upon hearing this, the magic level system replied sweetly!


    Ye Han turned a blind eye to the system''s recent act of selling monsters!


    It''s a god-level system, it''s so angry that it keeps scolding the coquettish "Lose"!


    brush!


    The next moment, a white light shrouded it!


    Ye Han''s figure gradually disappeared in the white light!


    When Ye Han''s figure appeared again, he was already in the secret realm of seven monsters!


    It''s just that the people of Money Help can''t see Ye Han!


    Because Ye Han is the creator of the secret realm, in the secret realm, he is a god!


    "interesting!"


    Floating in the air, Ye Han, looking at the ground, Mr. Dao was carefully investigating the mechanism, and the corners of his mouth suddenly wiped out a yful smile!


    He did not choose to do it directly!


    There are many organs in the secret territory, he can''t believe that an entry-level organ mage canpletely crack all organs!


    Therefore, these masters of the money gang will inevitably die under the organization, so why should he rush to do it?


    "Hehehe, the host is starting to be evil!"


    The magic system can''t help but cheer!


    As Yehan''s system, although it is responsible for the task of the rule writer Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    However, I have been in contact with Ye Han for so long!


    The magic level system didn''t want to see it at all, Ye Han died in its hands!


    Therefore, if the night cold can be assimted andpletely enchanted, wouldn''t it be more wonderful?


    Therefore, the magic level system will do everything possible to find a way to introduce Ye Han into the magic way step by step!


    At the time of Blue Star, Ye Han''s so-called enchantment was only a threshold for entering the magic way!


    Not really a


    But now, with the blood sacrifice method, Ye Han, which is gradually moving towards the boss behind the scenes, is in line with the positioning of the devil!


    "Helper, the old man did his best..."


    After detecting for nearly twenty steps, Mr. Dao was already wet with sweat, and he turned his head and smiled bitterly at the money!


    This secret realm far exceeded his imagination!


    It is indeed an ancient mystery!


    Money was slightly surprised when he heard it!


    He didn''t expect that Mr. Dao had only detected about twenty steps, and he was already powerless!


    "Mr. Dao, you..."


    Qian Jin opened his mouth, but after seeing Mr. Dao whose face was pale and sweating, he wisely chose to shut up!


    Obviously, this Mr. Dao didn''t want to work hard, but his energy had been exhausted and he had to rest!


    "Fine, Mr. Tao,e back first!"


    Money sighed softly, a little unwilling to feel in his heart!


    At this moment, Mr. Dao is only ten steps away from the first stone monument!


    But this stone monument, which is so close at hand, seems so far away!


    "Helper, do you want others to try?"


    Yuan Bao, the deputy gang leader on the side, whispered.


    When speaking, the corners of his mouth carried a hint of coldness!


    Seeing money, I immediately understood!


    This is Yuan Bao wants to make cannon fodder!


    This time, they brought so many middle and high-level helpers toe, really thinking that this is money and other people''s kindness, do you want everyone to share the secret?


    wrong!


    With the viciousness of money and ingots, they make people share the secret realm.


    In fact, in the eyes of money and ingots, all the gangs below the two guardians are cannon fodder that can die at any time!


    The greatest value of this group of cannon fodder is to use their "life" to open a way for money, ingots and others!


    So far, money nodded slightly!


    "Consistent, double, three, you three go find the way!"

 Chapter 637: Three little luck children

    Chapter 637: Three little luck children


    Yiguan, Liangguan, and Sanguan are the three clever gangs of Money Gang!


    Although their three strengths are not the strongest in the money gang!


    But in terms of being cautious, few people can match them!


    "Yes, helper!"


    Hearing the words, the three of them didn''t think much, and bowed to promise!


    In fact, the members of the Money Gang are not unaware that they are cannon fodder in the eyes of Money!


    However, this is an ancient mystery after all, who can not be tempted?


    Besides, the chance of the secret realm is not just distinguished by strength!


    As long as the opportunity arrives, even if it is cannon fodder, it can fly into the sky!


    Therefore, no one thinks what is wrong with money doing this!


    Three people always think so!


    Moreover, the three of them have enough confidence in themselves!


    These three guys are triplets brothers!


    They were originally hunters in the mountains, but by chance, they got the inheritance of a martial arts expert!


    This allowed them to step into the martial arts and be one of the strongest in Wucheng!


    Moreover, since their debut, they have been lucky!


    They have never been injured in the previous battle between the Money Gang and other gangs!


    Even if the Money Gang got into a precarious situation a few times, and even once, even the money was seriously injured and killed!


    But their three brothers are still unscathed!


    After so many things, the three brothers have always been confident about their luck!


    What others can''t do, doesn''t mean they can''t!


    "Helper, I feel there is a problem here!"


    Suddenly, he always pointed to the front three steps!


    Hearing the words, Qian Jin was startled slightly and turned to look at Mr. Dao!


    Upon seeing this, Mr. Dao quickly took out a few questioning stones!


    "This is a questioning stone. Is there any mechanism? You can tell by throwing the questioning stone a  Ask for road stones, naturally they are not ordinary stones!


    It''s a special stone for organ formation mage, specially made to test organs!


    A road-questioning stone is worth at least a thousand taels, which is extremely valuable!


    Always turned around and took the questioning stone from Mr. Dao!


    The next moment, without even thinking about it, he cast it out!


    boom!


    As the questioning stone fell, several barbeds suddenly appeared on the ground!


    The barb exudes a forest of cold light, faintly glowing with a green "color"!


    Obviously, this barb is highly toxic!


    When everyone saw this, Qi Qi cursed secretly!


    This special mechanism has poisoned the barbs!


    However, the trio of people always try to find a mechanism so easily, but it makes everyone feel excited!


    This efficiency seems to be more powerful than Mr. Dao!


    Ye Han in the sky, looking at the usual three people, thoughtfully!


    "It turns out to be the son of petty luck, no wonder!"


    Children of luck, big and small!


    The son of great luck is naturally the arrogant and arrogant prince of the times!


    But, after all, not everyone can be a man of the world!


    Therefore, in every ce, there will be small children of luck!


    These little luck children have high and low achievements!


    Those with high achievements may be the overlord of one party!


    And those with low achievements may only be able to dominate in small ces, such as Wucheng!


    The three brothers who are always in front of them, their luck is not particrly huge!


    However,pared to people like money, ingots, etc., it is obviously far beyond!


    In fact, these three guys will rece money and ingots in the future, and they will dominate Wucheng and be the overlord of Wucheng!


    Of course, their luck can only reach this level!


    Higher levels are not what they can reach!

 Chapter 638: Ye Hans decision

    Chapter 638: Ye Han''s decision


    "Since they are the children of stingy luck, it doesn''t hurt to keep them alive!"


    Ye Han looked at the three of them, secretly thinking!


    These three children of stingy luck are a surprise!


    The child of petty luck is not as good as the child of luck, but if used well, it can also exert great effects!


    Of course, Ye Han would not do this!


    His purpose for leaving the three of them is very simple, since the other party is the son of petty luck!


    Then, wouldn''t it be best if he swallowed the luck of the three?


    It''s just that the luck of the three people has not yet reached the peak!


    If Ye Han swallowed it now, it would be more or less worth the loss!


    Therefore, he chose to leave these three lives temporarily!


    However, since these three people are to be left behind, the arrangements before the inheritance of Han Xiaoying''s stone stele are useless!


    After all, the children of petty luck are only the children of petty luck, and they may be better luck than ordinary people!


    But to achieve the effect of the child of luck, as if it were hanging up, it was a idiot dream!


    In front of the stele, there are still seven or eight organs, three of which are extremely hidden and powerful!


    ording to Ye Han''s inference, it was impossible for the three of them to find these three organs with a little luck!


    The inability to find these three organs means that the three of them are likely to fall under these three organs!


    Naturally, Ye Han did not want to see this!


    Therefore, he directly blocked the three extremely hidden organs on the system panel!


    In this way, with the usual luck of three people, there will hardly be any idents!


    Sure enough, the following three people always move faster and faster!


    In just a moment, I found the remaining organs one by one!


    Money helps everyone, Qi Qi relieved!


    "Look at the gang leader first, what heritage is this!"


    "As always, the three of you brothers have done meritorious service, and when you leave the secret realm, the leader of the gang will reward Money said, it has gone towards the stele!


    The three of them always see this, although they feel helpless, but at this moment, their energy has been consumed seven or eighty eight!


    Therefore, even if you want to express dissatisfaction, there is no way!


    Besides, the three people who have always been able to rece Money and others in the future and be the overlord of one party are naturally not reckless!


    Immediately, always smiled.


    "The gang master is serious. As a member of the gang, this is the three of my brothers. What''s the reward?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the money "shows" a satisfied look!


    These three brothers really went on the road, it was not in vain to train him!


    "Although the words are "exposed", the leader of the gang always rewards for merit, so wait for the reward!"


    The money waved his hand, and his attention immediately fell on the stone tablet!


    This stone stele clearly reveals the vast and ancient atmosphere!


    Money, as the leader of a gang, naturally has extraordinary vision!


    He only nced at it and was sure that the heritage of this stele was absolutely extraordinary!


    Immediately, his heart became hot!


    Hum!


    A divine mind was released by him and submerged in the stele!


    boom!


    In the next moment, countless images shed continuously in the void!


    These pictures were naturally modified by Ye Han Mo!


    Otherwise, based on the strength of the Jiangnan Seven Monsters in the "shooting" of the eagle, how can they attract money such a hero?


    "This woman is so strong!"


    All the people present took a breath!


    In the picture, the heroic Han Xiaoying, dressed in Tsing Yi and a bamboo sword, went straight into Da Nei!


    Countless great masters are not the enemy of Han Xiaoying at all!


    Blockers are invincible and invincible. These members are just right to describe Han Xiaoying in the picture!

 Chapter 639: This inheritance does not suit me

    Chapter 639: This inheritance does not suit me


    The Han Xiaoying in the picture, after beheading thousands of guards, rushed directly into the pce!


    Then, in full view, the emperor''s head will be cut off and go away!


    In the whole process, Han Xiaoying didn''t use any weapons except a bamboo sword!


    However, this bamboo sword is like a sickle of the **** of death, terrifying to the extreme!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Money helped everyone, taking a breath!


    Such a terrifying martial arts strength is definitely not what the current martial arts can achieve!


    "This is the ancient sage!"


    A fanatical expression broke out in the eyes of money!


    Although, the name Han Xiaoying has never appeared in various records!


    However, the ancient record is notplete!


    Money and others will naturally not have any doubts!


    The scene stopped abruptly after Han Xiaoying''s figure disappeared!


    Soon, a golden glow leaped up from the stone tablet and gradually formed a book in mid-air!


    "Surely inheritance!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    Although everyone had anticipated this result, when they really saw this scene, they couldn''t stop falling into ecstasy!


    As the initiator of the stele!


    Only money can feel this heritage!


    Other people can only watch from the sidelines!


    "Huh? This heritage..."


    Qian Jin''s face suddenly changed, and his brows wrinkled tightly!


    The inheritance is true, but it is not suitable for him!


    The martial art of money is taking a tough road!


    However, Han Xiaoying''s inheritance of the Yue female sword is a brisk way!


    They arepletely opposite to each other!


    Money suddenly became  finally found the ancient heritage, but it is not suitable for the middle!


    This makes him somewhat depressed!


    Fortunately, he also knew that there was not only one inheritance in this secret realm, and his mood improved slightly!


    "This is the martial art of the light spirit road. Whoever meets it should ept the inheritance!"


    After Mind exited the scroll, Qian Qian turned his head to look at everyone, and said slowly!


    Since he doesn''t suit him, even if he is his own, it is of little use!


    If so, it might as well be used to buy people''s hearts!


    Sure enough, as the voice of money fell, some of the money help masters who took the easy way were overjoyed!


    "Helper, I am cultivating kendo, so I should meet it!"


    "Fang Master, although I am not a sword repairer, I still take the light of spirit!"


    "I mean cultivating, and practicing swordsmanship, so it should be consistent!"


    "And I"


    Immediately, several money to help the strong, stood up!


    Naturally, Yuan Bao and others are not included!


    "Okay, you stay here to discuss slowly, and the rest, let me move on!"


    Upon seeing this, the money waved!


    After hearing this, everyone naturally had no objection!


    Since the first stele did not fit them, it might as well continue to explore other heritages!


    And the few people who were left have no opinion!


    Anyway, even if other inheritances are discovered, they won''t be in their turn!


    It might as well stay here andpete with each other!


    Ye Han in the void, seeing this scene, wiped a yful smile on his lips!


    This is the effect he wants!


    He didn''t believe that these masters of the Money Gang couldpete fairly in the face of such a powerful inheritance!


    Therefore, as soon as Money waits for others to leave, the few masters who are left behind, I am afraid they will be "forced" immediately!


    The facts are as Ye Han expected!


    When the money and others disappeared, the six money help masters who were left behind, all converged with a gentle look!


    There is already a trace of badness in the eyes looking at each other!

 Chapter 640: Human nature is evil

    Chapter 640: Human nature is evil


    "Brothers, I practice kendo, it is better for me to inherit this inheritance!"


    A feminine helper looked at the others, his eyes filled with the expression of ambition!


    "Why!"


    Talking about it, young boy!


    He is also a helper of the Money Gang, and he is extremely talented. He is a rising star that Money and others are more optimistic about!


    What he practices is the sword!


    Finger sword, although it is used to mean, it belongs to kendo!


    Therefore, this young man is also determined to win Han Xiaoying''s inheritance!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s win with Wu Jue!"


    The other people on the side "exposed" an impatient look!


    "Well, just use martial arts to judge victory, whoever wins will be inherited!"


    The kendo gang had no objection and nodded!


    Naturally, others will not have any objections!


    Immediately, these guys drew out their weapons and started ying ping-pong!


    Their cultivation bases are equal to each other, and for a while, it''s really not easy to tell the winner!


    Ye Han in the void, watching this scene, the corners of his mouth slightly raised!


    Fire merged!


    In the face of huge interests, the so-called gang brotherhood is not worth mentioning!


    This is why Ye Han set up a secret realm!


    After all, money helps a lot of people, and there are so many masters!


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for Ye Han to deal with money to help like Sankoutang!


    But right now, the monolithic money gang has begun to fight in order to pass on it!


    Although, right now there are only six gangs fighting each other!


    But Ye Han believes that they will definitely make a secret move when they hit it!


    Because this is rted to the ancient heritage!


    As Wu Xiu, who would give in easily?


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the kendo gang to pretend to be out of energy, and a mole gang was greedy and stabbed him to death without hesitation!


    The appearance of casualties made others stunned!


    But then, everyone "exposed" a grim smile!


    After getting acquainted, a few people fell down!


    At the scene, only the kendo gang and the finger sword boy were left!


    In terms of strength, Kendo is even


    After all, his age is much older than the Finger Sword Boy!


    "Little Liu, give up, this inheritance belongs to me after all!"


    The kendo gang is very proud of it!


    Several powerful enemies are already dead, and only Xiao Liu is left. How can we beat him?


    Xiao Liu heard this, his face looked ugly!


    He hesitated for a moment, and gave up sullenly!


    "Fine, not as skilled as humans!"


    As he said, he hung his head and stepped aside!


    Kendo help everyone sees this, bing more and more proud!


    Heughed a few times, and walked towards the stele unceremoniously!


    Hum!


    When the fingertips of the kendo helpers, they just touched the stele!


    Suddenly a sharp pain came from behind him!


    "you"


    The kendo gang reluctantly turned their heads, but they happened to see Xiao Liu''s gloomy face!


    Immediately, he was stunned!


    "Take my inheritance? Go to death!"


    Xiao Liu roared, his fingertips spurted out sword aura!


    brush!


    In the next moment, the heads of the kendo helpers rose to the sky!


    "Inheritance, it is mine after all!"


    Xiao Liuyi''s face is hideous!


    This guy, who used to be in the gang, is the harmless owner of personal animals!


    Therefore, the kendo gang just now didn''t have much defense against him!


    But who thinks, this guy is a wolf!


    "mine"


    Xiao Liuughed wildly and stretched his hand to the stele!


    Hum!


    Inheritance rushed into Xiao Liu''s mind!


    The next moment, Xiaoliu''s expression was stunned for a while!


    Immediately, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth!


    Nima, this inheritance can only be inherited by female "sex"...

 Chapter 641: Magic Change Skill Life and Death Talisman

    Chapter 641: Magic Change Skill Life and Death Talisman


    Xiao Liu almost copsed!


    He finally grabbed the inheritance and even killed the brother in the gang!


    But in the end, the result is actually impossible to pass on?


    How can this make him eptable?


    "This person''s mind is broken, it''s easy to control him!"


    In midair, Ye Han looked at Xiao Liu, and thought to himself!


    His thoughts just came up!


    The voice of the magic level system has been heard!


    "Host, do you want to control him?"


    "This is really a wise decision!"


    "Host, I have the magic change life and death talisman here. It is the most convenient to control people. Would you like to try?"


    The demon-level system has begun to "confuse" Ye Han again!


    Ye Hanughed when he heard this!


    "Why do I control him, what''s the use?"


    His previous thoughts were just casual thinking!


    In fact, I haven''t touched this mind at all!


    "Host, you are wrong. The more people you control, the more convenient it is to act behind the scenes!"


    Hearing the words, the magic level system quickly started talking!


    In its excitement, it almost missed its mouth!


    "It''s more convenient?"


    Ye Han was slightly startled when he heard this!


    Since he got the system, he has basically been a lone ranger!


    That is, halfway through, I briefly supported the Jiang family!


    This also made Ye Han, although at Blue Star, possesses super strength!


    But sometimes, you can only act passively!


    Because he doesn''t have various sources of intelligence, he ispletely relying on himself!


    At this point, Ye Han wiped out an interesting expression in Ye Han''s eyes!


    "Host, listen to me, that''s right!"


    "As long as you have arge number of subordinates, will it be inconvenient for you to have a blood sacrifice?"


    "Why do you need to find it slowly?"


    Upon seeing this, the magic level system immediately increased its fascination!


    Ye Han nodded when he heard  "You are right, it is indeed extremely beneficial to me!"


    Of course Ye Han knew that the demon-level system kept bewitching him, so he must have ulterior motives!


    However, this is in his interest after all!


    Moreover, he is not worried at all, the magic level system dare to make a moth!


    After all, there is still a god-level system on the sidelines!


    He only needs to maintain the bnce of the two systems and prevent the two systems from colluding!


    He can be invincible!


    "Okay, exchange the life and death talisman for me!"


    Ye Han nodded immediately and decided!


    "Ding! The host sessfully exchanged life and death symbols!"


    "Life and Death Talisman: Demon-change martial arts, from the ne of martial arts, this skill can control life and death, one word of life, one word of death, ghosts and gods!"


    With the sound of the electronic sound, a look of joy was wiped out in Ye Han''s eyes!


    This life and death talisman is indeed a magic skill, absolutely sharp!


    This made him think of the life and death symbol of Tianshan Tongma in the novel!


    It''s just that the life and death talisman of Tianshan Tongmao only stays in the introductory stage of controlling people!


    And this life and death talisman of magic reform is definitely a top-level existence!


    A word of life, a word of death!


    That means, no matter who it is, just be controlled by the life and death talisman!


    Then his life and death are in the hands of Ye Han!


    "Nice skill!"


    "That is required!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s appreciation, the magic level system immediately became proud!


    Ye Han ignored Tsundere''s magic level system, and his eyes fell on the desperate Xiao Liu!


    "Life and death talisman!"


    He said silently!


    Immediately, a faint piercing sound rang out instantly!


    The cold light shed by!


    At the next moment, the life and death talisman sank into Xiao Liu''s body!


    In front of Ye Han''s eyes, Xiao Liu''s message suddenly appeared!


    Name: Cheng Liuzi


    Realm: Nine Peaks of Smart


    Talent: Three-star martial arts qualification, five-star sword repair qualification


    Martial Arts: The Way of Fingers and Swords (70% fit)

 Chapter 642: Pros and cons

    Chapter 642: Pros and cons


    "Three-star qualification for martial arts? Five-star qualification for sword repair?"


    Ye Han looked at the panel, slightly startled!


    Although the panel data given by the system is extremely crude, it is clear at a nce!


    Obviously, the talent in kendo is even stronger for this sixth son!


    Moreover, hisprehension of the way of **** the sword has a 70% fit!


    This fit is not very high, but it is not low!


    At the very least, in a small ce like Wucheng, six children can properly be called a genius!


    "Six sons meet the lord!"


    The eyes of the six sons on the ground suddenly opened, and they knelt down, knocking their heads toward the void!


    Before the Talisman of Life and Death, Cheng Six naturally couldn''t sense the existence of Ye Han!


    However, at this moment he has already hit the life and death talisman, and life and death are in the hands of Ye Han!


    Therefore, there is a wonderful connection between him and Ye Han!


    "Get up!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han withdrew his consciousness from the system space and appeared!


    "Thank you Lord!"


    After Cheng Liuzi responded respectfully, he stood up slowly!


    As long as those who are controlled by the life and death talisman, in the initial stage, the loyalty is naturally 100% full!


    However, after this, it depends on the person in charge of him, what happened to him!


    If so, the person who controls him treats him badly, or even abuses him, he will naturally gradually be ill-intentioned!


    Although, his life and death are still controlled by the other party!


    This is quite true!


    Unlike other skills, after controlling others, loyalty is never low!


    In this way, there are naturally advantages and disadvantages!


    The advantage is that loyalty will never change, and of course there is no need to worry about betrayal by your subordinates!


    The disadvantage is that it is too dependent on the system, and it is easy to neglect things that are unpopr!


    Once the system disappears, it is basically difficult for these hosts to control the original subordinates


    And Ye Han''s life and death talisman!


    Although after controlling others, there are disadvantages in terms of loyalty!


    But it can make Ye Han more independent and more aware of crisis!


    "You, go and catch up with the money help team again, and then listen to my orders!"


    Ye Han nced at Cheng Liuzi and said lightly!


    "promise!"


    After hearing this, Cheng Liuzi responded!


    "Be clever, do things well, as long as you can perfectlyplete my human task, then I will give you the true ancient heritage, it is only a word!"


    Ye Han''s voice, then sounded!


    Hearing this, Cheng Liuzi''s eyes lit up obviously!


    The ancient heritage, who can not be crazy about it?


    Although the six sons were forced to surrender, their loyalty is currently full!


    But in fact, this full value is just a flower in a mirror, just a moon in the water!


    Over time, this data will fluctuate up and down!


    But right now, Ye Han threw out a bait that was inherited from ancient times, but Cheng Liuzi got excited!


    "Go!"


    "promise!"


    After another promise, Cheng Liuzi rushed forward with full enthusiasm!


    After Cheng Liuzi disappeared, Ye Han''s gaze fell on the corpses of the money helper!


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    After a soft drink, the power of the blood sacrifice surged out!


    Grumpy, grumble!


    It sounds like the bubbling sound of boiling water!


    The corpses on the ground suddenly turned into a pile of bones at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "How about the host, is it much morebor-saving than doing it yourself?"


    Seeing that the Ye Hanxue sacrificed these corpses, the realm broke through again, and the Demon Level system immediately began to take credit!

 Chapter 643: Mr. Dao is dead

    Chapter 643: Mr. Dao is dead


    "You have a heart!"


    Ye Han faintly praised the magic level system!


    He is not all so cold!


    At least, it is quite necessary to fool the system!


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Han''s words, the magic level system was immediately overwhelmed!


    Like a silly girl, showing off towards the god-level system!


    Ye Han shook his head, smiled faintly, and ignored these two neurotic systems!


    "Look at the people who helped Money, where is the progress!"


    After a moment of "groan" in his heart, Ye Han''s figure moved!


    When he appeared again, he was already on top of the money help everyone!


    Below is the dignified look of money and others!


    They were hesitating three steps beyond the stele!


    Around the stone stele, there are several corpses lying all around!


    Ye Han even saw Mr. Dao''s body!


    Obviously, this Mr. Dao was also recruited and died under the authority!


    "This secret realm is full of crises, far beyond my imagination!"


    The look of money is uncertain, and my heart is secretly calcting!


    Now that Mr. Dao is dead, without the formation magician, the rest will be struggling!


    Just like now, they can reach the stele three steps away!


    It depends on piled up with human lives!


    "Big guy, keep working hard, the inheritance is close at hand!"


    "Now if anyone makes meritorious service, the deity can promise him that he will have the qualification to inherit the stele once!"


    The sound of money soon sounded again!


    The gangs around did not have much reaction at first!


    But when I heard that I had the qualifications to inherit the stele, my eyes all lit up!


    Budo practice, against the sky!


    Therefore, to be able to be a martial artist, most of their minds are far beyond ordinary people!


    Earlier, a crowd of money helped the crowd, and they were unwilling to go forward!


    It''s nothing more than fear of death in  But now, since the gang leaders have promised, they are eligible for the stele inheritance!


    Then worry about a ball!


    Want a chance, naturally you have to pay some price?


    Besides, what if they are lucky and don''t trigger the mechanism?


    Immediately, two burly men stood up!


    "Helper, I am willing toe forward and explore!"


    "Helper, I am willing too!"


    Hearing Qianqian''s words, his gaze fell on these two big men, with a look of joy on their faces!


    "Okay, kind!"


    "Since you are so refreshing, the deity will not be stingy, as long as you can cross these three steps!"


    "At that time, the deity promised to give you a stone tablet!"


    As soon as these words came out, the two big Hans suddenly became ecstatic!


    "Helper, don''t worry!"


    "Leave it to me, helper!"


    The two said, stepping out together!


    However, the two chose not to go straight ahead!


    But one toward the front left and the other toward the front right, each stepping diagonally!


    When Qian Jin and others saw this, their expressions became nervous!


    These two big men also tightened their nerves instantly, and their hearts throbbed violently!


    After waiting for a few breaths, the surroundings were calm!


    "call!"


    The two big guys breathed a sigh of relief!


    Money and the others also clenched their fists, secretly cheering for the two!


    The big man on the left "groaned" for a while, and took a step toward the front right!


    In this way, he would have spared the step that was directly in front of him and faced the stele!


    "Hey, it''s all right!"


    After the big man stood firm, he was ecstatic!


    Right now, he is only one step away from the stele!


    When the big man on the right saw this, he immediately became anxious!


    He is nowgging behind, if he is preempted by hispanions, wouldn''t it be equivalent to losing his inheritance qualification?

 Chapter 644: Human heart

    Chapter 644: Human heart


    In desperation, the big guy on the right stepped out!


    But just as his footsteps fell, his face changed drastically!


    This person reacted extremely quickly, and his body immediately burst back!


    But unfortunately, no matter how fast he reacts, how can hepare with the mechanism in the secret realm?


    I saw a me suddenly "shot" in the void!


    The raging me instantly ignited the aura in the air, and then swept out!


    The big man had no time to escape, so he was swallowed by mes!


    "what"


    A screaming scream came out of the mes!


    The people around saw numb scalp and cold hands and feet!


    This me is obviously not amon fire!


    That big man, anyhow, was also a strong quasi-yuan pill realm!


    But in the mes, he didn''t evenst a second before he turned into fly ash!


    The big man on the left has cold sweat on his forehead!


    His face turned pale!


    "Made, luckily I just chose the left side, otherwise..."


    So far, he was deeply grateful!


    The mes were burning and spreading towards the surroundings!


    But what is strange is that where the big man on the left was standing, the mes were automatically avoided!


    But money and other onlookers have to face the terrifying mes raging!


    "withdraw!"


    Upon seeing the money, he shouted immediately!


    Although he and Yuan Bao and others are both strong in the original core, they can''t guarantee that they can fight this me!


    Even they can''t guarantee it, let alone other gangs!


    Therefore, the money decisively ordered to withdraw!


    After hearing this, everyone fled in embarrassment!


    Fortunately, they came all the way, and the agencies were all cracked!


    This embarrassing retreat did not trigger a new mechanism!


    And the big man standing in the same ce had already closed his eyes to


    But when he found out, the me avoided him!


    His mind suddenly became active!


    "Now the helpers are evading the mes, the inheritance..."


    Thinking of this, this guy was shocked!


    Ancient heritage, who doesn''t want it?


    Earlier, when Money and others were present, he dared not go beyond anything!


    But now Money and others are still avoiding the mes!


    Moreover, looking at the me''s posture, it will take a while, I am afraid it will not stop!


    Isn''t such a good time the best opportunity to seize the inheritance?


    "Made, fight it, as long as I get the inheritance, I''m afraid of "Mao" money!"


    This big man gritted his teeth and made a decision instantly!


    The next moment, he walked up quickly and took a step forward!


    This step is thest step from the stone monument, and naturally there can be no organs!


    "Inheritance, my inheritance!"


    After the big man stood firm, he couldn''t stop ecstatic!


    Immediately, he released a thought, and carefully probed towards the stone monument!


    boom!


    In the stele, the powerful force suddenly disappeared into his mind!


    The downtown man is full of blond hair!


    This stone monument impressively records the inheritance of all blond hair!


    This person with full blond hair is a philosopher of the market, so he can''t be said to be strong in terms of strength!


    However, today''s full blonde hair has undergone systematic magical changes!


    Therefore, the picture that this big man saw in his eyes was naturally shocked to the extreme!


    With a slender figure and full blond hair, holding a weighing pole, dozens of terrifying powerhouses were killed while talking andughing!


    Seeing that big man, he felt rxed and happy, and yearned for it!


    "It''s terrible, this thin man is so terrifying!"


    When the big man thought that he was about to gain the inheritance of such a strong man, his blood boiled with excitement!


    Ye Han in the sky, with a yful smile on his lips!


    "Human hearts!"

 Chapter 645: The situation is better than people

    Chapter 645: The situation is better than people


    "Hahaha, I have obtained the inheritance of the ancients, I have obtained the inheritance of the ancient strong!"


    Suddenly, the big man burst into ecstaticughter!


    Theughter came from afar, and the money and others who were avoiding the mes changed their faces!


    "Damn it, Zhang Dafa, who secretly stole the inheritance!"


    Money gritted his teeth, killing intent in his eyes!


    The rest of Yuan Bao and others are also inexhaustible!


    Although everyone has a hunch, there will be no less inheritance in the secret realm!


    But, after all, this is an ancient heritage, one is robbed and one less!


    Now, the bosses of them, have not yet obtained the inheritance, a small gang, unexpectedly arbitrarily set the stone monument!


    This makes money, ingots and other gang bosses, how can they not be angry?


    "Zhang Dafa should be killed!"


    Yuan Bao gritted his teeth!


    But unfortunately, the me hasn''t dissipated yet, and they have nothing to do with Zhang Dafa!


    In the distance, Zhang Dafa, who has just acquired the inheritance of full blond hair, is very energetic and proud!


    At this moment, his realm has already broken through to the fifth level of Yuan Dan!


    On his body, the aura is extremely terrifying, more than money and ingots!


    "This ancient heritage, it really is born with me!"


    "Even the name of the ancient powerhouse carries a letter!"


    "Inheritance does not belong to me, who does it belong to?"


    Now Zhang Dafa is not afraid of money waiting for others at all!


    In terms of realm, he must far exceed money and ingots!


    Not to mention, he also obtained full blond hair and martial arts!


    Even if he has not yet fullyprehended these ancient techniques and martial arts!


    But he has made an extraordinary breakthrough in his realm!


    In midair, Ye Han looked at Zhang Dafa ecstatically with a smile but a


    The inheritance in the secret realm cannot be said to be fake, but it is not so easy to take!


    Just like Zhang Dafa at the moment, it seems that his realm has broken through to the Yuan Dan realm!


    But in fact, when he got the inheritance, he was also nted a magic seed in his body!


    And this magic seed, Ye Han can detonate it at any time!


    In other words, the life and death of Zhang Dafa, who was inherited, was actually under Ye Han''s control!


    But it is a pity that neither Zhang Dafa nor Qianqian and others know anything!


    "Zhang Dafa, who borrows your courage to grab the inheritance..."


    After a while, the me finally dissipated, and the money rushed over with everyone!


    But unfortunately, his words have not yet been finished, they have stopped abruptly!


    In the next moment, everyone''s face was "showing" an expression of horror!


    "You...you actually broke through to the Yuan Dan realm?"


    Qian Qian pointed at Zhang Dafa with amazement!


    "Hahaha, that''s right, now I am a strong person in the fifth level of Yuandan!"


    "Money, be polite to me, I''m not the Zhang Dafa I used to be!"


    When Zhang Da heard the words, he raised his eyebrows andughed!


    His expression was full ofcency, and he saw money and others tickling his teeth, and he wished to rectify the Fa right on the spot!


    however


    The reality is ruthless!


    Zhang Dafa from the fifth level of Yuandan, his strength has surpassed the money and others!


    Although money helps many people, you may not be afraid of Zhang Dafa!


    However, if you want to deal with a powerful person with the fiveyer Yuandan, the price to pay is not a little bit!


    How can money take such a risk to deal with Zhang Dafa before exploring the secret realm?


    Immediately, Money reduced his anger, and a smile was squeezed out of his face!


    "Zhang Dafa, no, Brother Zhang, money is rude!"


    This money is indeed worthy of the hero, and it can calm down the anger instantly and put down the figure!

 Chapter 646: High level, not necessarily strong

    Chapter 646: High level, not necessarily strong


    Seeing that Money had lowered its stance, the gangs of Money Gang were all taken aback!


    On the contrary, the big guys such as Yuanbao did not change their faces!


    They can''t understand what money is like!


    Don''t look at it right now, Money seems to have lowered its posture, and in front of Zhang Dafa, it has a somewhat low voice!


    However, this is only temporary!


    Because Zhang Dafa from the fifth level of the Yuan Dan is a great supplement to the fighting power of the Money Gang!


    However, once the secret realm is explored, or in other words, the secret realm''s organs have been checked!


    Zhang Dafa has lost the value of utilization, so his fate is obvious!


    Yuan Bao and others don''t believe it. Money can''t help Zhang Dafa!


    Realm is one thing, but real strength is another thing!


    Personal strength is never distinguished only by realm!


    Among them,bat experience, mentality, city government, means, etc. are indispensable!


    And what kind of stuff was Zhang Dafa before he got the inheritance?


    But just an ordinary Bangzhong!


    Is his method and scheming powerful for money?


    That''s impossible!


    Therefore, once money and Zhang Dafa conflict, Yuan Bao and others are 90% sure that Zhang Dafa will definitely die miserably!


    "Help... Brother Jin is polite!"


    Zhang Da was also shocked when he heard the words, but when he realized that he was already a descendant of the ancient powerhouse, he immediately calmed down again!


    He learned the appearance of some bigwigs in his memory and waved his hand indifferently!


    But unfortunately, although his realm has advanced by leaps and bounds, his mind and temperament have not kept up!


    This indifferent expression appeared to him, but it was indescribably weird!


    "Brother Zhang, now your strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, but this elite group is not suitable for your status!"


    "The gang leader decided to appoint you as the deputy gang leader, alongside the Yuanbao brothers. What do you think?"


    There is always a smile on Money''s


    When Zhang Da heard the words, he was slightly startled!


    Immediately, a huge surprise appeared in his heart!


    "I have reached the sky in one step? The ancient inheritance is really awesome!"


    If Zhang Dafa is overjoyed, he can still be reserved!


    He nodded quickly!


    "Then I am disrespectful?"


    "Where else, this is the position that Brother Zhang deserves!"


    Upon seeing the money, a faint disdain was wiped in his eyes, but his face still looked like spring breeze!


    "Hahaha, Brother Zhang, congrattions!"


    The ingot on the side also stood up, wing towards Zhang Dafa!


    In addition to him, the rest of the gang leaders also congratted him one after another!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Dafa became more and more proud, his whole person floating like falling into the clouds!


    This group of big gangsters, who is not a human being, how can they not understand the meaning of money?


    Therefore, although they were ttering Zhang Dafa on the face, they didn''t even look down on him in their hearts!


    It''s a pity that Zhang Dafa didn''t even notice this!


    The gangs around, seeing Zhang Dafa ascend to the sky in one step, a heart pounded!


    Speaking of which, Zhang Dafa arbitrarily passed the inheritance, and ording to the rules of the gang, he should be punished with three knives and six holes!


    However, instead of being punished, he became a deputy gang leader!


    How can all the gangs endure this?


    "Zhang Dafa can, why can''t we?"


    "In terms of strength, Zhang Dafa was not as good as us before?"


    Everyone who helped the people had their own small calctions!


    Money is a gang''s hero, with deep scheming and vicious methods!


    But he is not a very tall person!


    Although he was able to fool Zhang Dafa, he ignored it. What he did just now will make other gangs think about it...

 Chapter 647: Borrow a knife to kill

    Chapter 647: Borrow a knife to kill


    The gangs of the Money Gang seem to be much more enthusiastic!


    Qian Qian, Yuan Bao and others didn''t think much about it, but only said that these people were shocked by the reward of money just now!


    Zhang Dafa is beginning to be unruly!


    However, Money and others turned a blind eye to this!


    Explore, keep going!


    In the past, money had to be ordered to die, only to help people reluctantly open the way!


    But now, sometimes there is no need to say much about money, and there are people who take the initiative to fight!


    Money is naturally happy to see it happen!


    Traveling all the way, and paying a dozen lives, finally arrived before the third stele!


    "There are still three steps away, who is going to work harder?"


    Money looked around everyone, and said in a deep voice!


    As soon as his voice fell, there were several gangs, and the more crowds came out!


    "Helper, I''ll go!"


    "I would like to fight!"


    "Please help the lord to give me a chance!"


    These gangs, scrambling to stand up!


    It is to make money a little alert!


    He looked at everyone suspiciously!


    In my heart, a hint of vignce was secretly born!


    "It seems that these guys seem to be stimted by Zhang Dafa..."


    Money is worthy of being a gang leader. After a little thought, I found the problem!


    However, since someone is willing to ask for a fight, he can''t beat everyone''s enthusiasm!


    "It''s only three steps away, one person is enough!"


    "Dupi, you go!"


    Soon, money made a choice.


    He pointed to a thin man standing on the far left!


    That guy is called Dupi!


    His realm is not high, only agile eightfold cultivation base!


    In terms of strength, this Dupi is the worst among all the gangs!


    However, this person is extremely alert and good at avoiding disadvantages!


    It''s a very slick old dough stick!


    Money allows such people to find the way, obviously it has no ulterior


    "Thank you gang master!"


    Dupi heard this, and suddenly became ecstatic!


    The voice fell, and he could not wait to rush out!


    step!


    It''s okay!


    Two steps!


    It''s okay!


    Three steps...


    Still okay!


    When Dupi took three steps and faced the stele, the whole person was already dancing with joy!


    "I can also be the second Zhang Dafa!"


    Dupi shouted wildly in his heart,pletely ignoring the words of money to make him retreat, split his mind, and rushed towards the stone monument!


    Seeing the money in the rear, a trace of killing intent was suddenly wiped out in his eyes!


    He turned his head and nced at Yuan Bao!


    Seeing this, Yuan Bao suddenly understood!


    Immediately, Yuan Bao murmured to himself like a sigh and aint!


    "This guy doesn''t even respect the order of the gang leader. Does he want to swallow the inheritance?"


    "It''s really unreasonable. In this way, wouldn''t there be another deputy leader?"


    The ingot''s voice was not loud, and the gangs around didn''t pay much attention to it!


    But one person is different!


    He is Zhang Dafa, and he happens to be standing next to the ingot!


    When the voice of Yuanbao talking to himself came into his ears!


    His face changed suddenly!


    Now Zhang Dafa is already a deputy gang leader!


    He naturally wants to protect his own interests!


    A gang has two deputy gang leaders, that''s justified!


    But the three deputy gang leaders, what are they?


    One more person, doesn''t it mean that more rights are allocated?


    How can Zhang Dafa want to see this?


    Immediately, Zhang Dafa didn''t say a word, his body moved, and he rushed forward instantly!


    Seeing this scene, Money and Yuanbao''s eyes suddenly wiped out a trace of pride!


    Everything is under control!

 Chapter 648: A Xingtang sold himself

    Chapter 648: A Xingtang sold himself


    "What kind of thing do you dare to imitate my Zhang Dafa?"


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Dafa pped the gang to the ground with a palm!


    The gang widened his eyes and swallowed hisst breath!


    His eyes are full of unwillingness!


    But unfortunately, he failed to be the second Zhang Dafa!


    His dream is only half a step away!


    "Who else would dare to make''chaos''?"


    After pped the gang to death, Zhang Dafa nced over the crowd and said proudly!


    Between his eyebrows, there was a trace of triumphant expression!


    At the beginning, the gang just now, in terms of strength, was much better than Zhang Dafa!


    But right now, he can p each other to death!


    This shows how terrifying the inheritance he has obtained?


    Gurgle!


    The money around to help the people, swallowed with difficulty!


    With Zhang Dafa here, who would dare to "chaotic"?


    Inheritance is indeed good, but it is no more important than your own life!


    "Brother Zhang is decisive, and he is even morepetent than me, ashamed, ashamed!"


    Upon seeing Money, there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth, but there was an expression of shame on his face!


    This guy''s acting skills can be called an enthusiast level!


    Although it is difficult to hide some old foxes!


    But wanting to fool someone like Zhang Dafa with ack of brains is easy!


    Sure enough, after Zhang Dafa heard this, he showed a triumphant look!


    He felt that money is really self-aware!


    If he is a gang, I am afraid that the people in the gang have long been subdued by his rule. Who would dare to vite thew?


    "Helper, Brother Zhang is a great talent, do you want to give him the Xingtang?"


    The ingot on the side added a sentence very timely!


    Hearing this, money nodded again and again!


    "If you want it!"


    "From now on, I will ask Brother Zhang for Xingtang''s


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole audience was shocked!


    However, Zhang Dafa, after a moment of stunnedness, showed an expression of ecstasy!


    There are many people in the money gang!


    But there are not many authorities with strength and authority!


    Among them, Xingtang is one of them!


    And still, the most intimidating hall!


    It can be said that mastering the Xingtang is equivalent to mastering one third of the money gang!


    The remaining two thirds are in the hands of money and ingots!


    As a result, the entire Money Gang suddenly presented the situation of three powers in power!


    Zhang Dafa also became a real boss!


    "It''s better to be respectful than Zhang''s order!"


    Zhang Dafa was not polite, and sped his fists slightly proudly!


    "Come on, helper, hurry up and get the inheritance!"


    Now that the money has been shown to him, he naturally has to set an example!


    Immediately, Zhang Dafa took a step back, pointed to the stele, and said to Qian!


    "Thank you Brother Zhang!"


    When the money saw it, he arched his hands!


    Immediately, he turned his head to make a slur on the gold coin!


    Gold coins suddenly understand!


    He strode towards the stele!


    The gold coin is the protector of the gang, and the first to discover the secret realm!


    In any case, he took a legacy, no one would say anything!


    Therefore, this arrangement of money did not arouse everyone''s disgust!


    Although, gold coins are the younger brother of money!


    "Laughing Mi Tuo Zhang Asheng?"


    The gold coin nced at the stone stele, and his face was "exposed" in a daze!


    Although, the fonts on the stele are all ancient fonts!


    However, there are many people studying ancient fonts in this era!


    Therefore, even if it is a gold coin, you can recognize the words on the stone tablet at a nce!

 Chapter 649: Carve up inheritance

    Chapter 649: Carve up inheritance


    After a while, a breath of horror erupted from the gold coin!


    His realm, from the first level of the Yuan Dan, directly broke through to the fifth level of the Yuan Dan, before it stopped!


    Another five-tiered powerhouse of Yuan Dan was born!


    Seeing this scene, Qian Jin and Yuan Bao looked at each other, and there was a look of shock in their eyes!


    Although Zhang Dafa had also broken through from the agile realm to the fifth level of the Yuandan!


    But in this process, Qianqian and others were obscured by the mes, so naturally they didn''t see it with their own eyes!


    Therefore, this breakthrough of gold coins has shocked everyone far more than Zhang Dafa!


    "Sure enough, it is an ancient mystery!"


    Money is more exciting!


    Seeing the progress of the secret realm, even half of it has not been explored!


    Obviously, there should be inheritance in the secret realm!


    So, how can you not be excited about money and ingots?


    "Brother!"


    The gold coin walked back slowly, his body was obviously a little more calm, and a little bit less jumpy!


    Seeing this, Money nodded secretly!


    He didn''t expect that gold coins would still have such benefits after gaining the ancient heritage!


    "Brother, I just learned from the inheritance that there are seven stone tablets each!"


    The sound of gold coins is extremely soft, only money and ingots are the two, you can hear clearly!


    Hearing this, money and ingots were immediately happy!


    There are seven steles!


    Doesn''t that mean that there are still four inheritance steles that have not been discovered?


    One money, one ingot, one silver!


    For the remaining one, let the crowdspete for it!


    In just an instant, the money has been passed on and arranged!


    "Go on!"


    Immediately, money gave a big


    When everyone heard this, naturally they would not go against it.


    And this time, there is no money to speak, several helpers have taken the initiative to explore!


    However, no one noticed that the six sons who had been forcibly subdued by Ye Han had slipped into the team again!


    Because he himself is the elite of the Money Gang!


    Therefore, the people who were full of the ancient heritage, did not realize that there were six more in the team!


    Ye Han in the void, watching everything quietly!


    He didn''t make a move. He just waited for the money helper to leave this stone monument before slowly falling down and sacrificed the corpse on the ground!


    Then he followed all the way!


    After paying more than ten lives, another inheritance stele appeared in front of everyone!


    This time, it was the silver''s turn to inherit the stele heritage!


    The gangs around are a little dissatisfied!


    But they also knew that Yinzi, as the right guardian, would naturally take away a heritage!


    Therefore, they can only pray for the inheritance in the secret realm, enough to help the high-level.


    Otherwise, their helpers can only do nothing for nothing!


    Like gold coins, silver has broken through to the fifth level of Yuan Dan!


    In this way, the entire money gang has three strong Yuandan fiveyers!


    Even the strength of the gang leader''s money and the deputy gang leader''s Ingot have been suppressed by them!


    However, money and ingots are not worried at all!


    Because gold coins and silver are their old brothers!


    With the breakthrough of gold coins and silver to the fifth level of Yuan Dan, Zhang Dafa''s deterrent power naturally declined rapidly!


    But Qian Jin did not move, still affectionately calling Zhang Dafa as Brother Zhang!


    It seemed that he really recognized the brother Zhang Dafa!


    Zhang Dafa was naturally very satisfied with this!


    Only Yuanbao and others who are familiar with money know that Zhang Dafa''s ending is already doomed!


    It''s just that you have to wait until the secrets are explored!


    Money will not allow people like Zhang Dafa to continue to survive!

 Chapter 650: Its time to harvest

    Chapter 650: It''s time to harvest


    Naturally, Zhang Dafa didn''t know the thoughts of money, he was right now in front of the warlord!


    Anyone who hesitated a little, or had a bad heart, were all easily beheaded by him!


    Many helpers have already hated Zhang Dafa!


    This running dog!


    Cheng Liuzi silently followed behind the gang of Pathfinder!


    "Be careful!"


    A helper stepped on the mechanism, and just uttered an exmation, the whole person has been "shot" into a hedgehog!


    I dont know how many times this scene has appeared along the way!


    Everyone was shocked from the beginning, and now they are numb!


    "Everyone work harder, nearly 80% of the mystery has been explored, and it is estimated that there will be peerless heritage in the rest!"


    Money is constantly bewitching everyone!


    Zhang Dafa waved his sandbag-big fist, cursing and "forcing" the crowd to open the way!


    Seeing Zhang Dafa working so hard, Money and Ingots bothughed silently!


    Ye Han in the sky shook his head.


    This big hair is so stupid that there is no one!


    Over time, the sixth inheritance stele appeared in front of everyone!


    This is the inheritance of the brilliant schr Zhu Cong!


    The inheritance of Zhu Cong is naturally that small kung fu and money do not match!


    Coupled with the knowledge of money, there is a stronger heritage behind!


    Therefore, he has no interest in this stone monument at all!


    "Everyone has worked hard along the way, this inheritance, you can discuss it yourself!"


    Money swept across the crowd, and said lightly!


    Thest stone monument is close at hand.


    And along the way, after exploring so many institutions, money can be regarded as "groping" to find some rules!


    Therefore, even if thest stone tablet did not clear the way, he was sure to get it!


    In this way, it is naturally extremely beneficial for him to use this inheritance in front of him to trap a group of people!


    "Thank you gang master!"


    The whole group had no other ideas at all, they were all


    Hearing the words, Money nodded!


    Immediately, walk forward on your own!


    What he wants is the inheritance of thest stone monument!


    When the ingots, gold coins and others saw this, they quietly followed!


    Only those gangs were left, one by one caught in a dispute!


    "This inheritance belongs to me!"


    "Fart, why is it yours?"


    "Yes, everyone has the credit, the inheritance belongs to you, I am not convinced!"


    "Stop arguing, let''s use the martial arts to make a spot!"


    After arguing a few words, this group of gang ping-pong-pong began to fight!


    But Yuan Bao and others didn''t care about it at all!


    They just follow the money closely!


    While the gang was still fighting for the inheritance, the money had arrived in front of the inheritance stele of the flying bat Ke Zhen evil!


    "Flying bat Ke Zhen evil!"


    Money nced at the stone monument, and a brilliant light shed in his eyes!


    The next moment, he didn''t hesitate, and he split his mind instantly!


    boom!


    There seemed to be a loud noise in his head, and Ke Zhen''s evil martial arts inheritance poured into money''s mind!


    "Hahaha!"


    Money can''t stopughing wildly!


    The inheritance of this flying bat is beyond his imagination!


    His realm has skyrocketed all the way from the tripleyer of Yuan Dan!


    In a blink of an eye, he has already broken through to the seventh level of the Yuan Dan!


    Ye Han in the void, after seeing this scene, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth!


    The chess pieces have grown up, it''s time to harvest!


    In order to make the realm of the money and others higher, Ye Han did not do anything about the inheritance!


    Therefore, at the moment Money and others, since they have passed the seven inheritances, they have all gotten them!


    Then, as the boss behind this secret realm, it''s time to harvest these ants!

 Chapter 651: Obliterate

    Chapter 651: Obliterate


    "Destroy!"


    Ye Han in midair spit out two words gently!


    "Ding! Themand is sessful, please specify the person to be obliterated!"


    The electronic sound followed!


    "Li Dagen!"


    Ye Han''s eyes swept across the money to help everyone on the ground, and his eyes fell on a helper!


    Li Dagen, money helps the elite to help the masses, born in an orion!


    This life is "sex" cruel. When he was young, he murdered his younger brother Li Xiaogen and defiled his younger sister-inw, and then murdered him cruelly!


    After that, in order to avoid arrest by the government, he began to live in exile!


    On the way to exile, Li Dagen relied on his simple appearance to keep blinding innocent people and killing them one by one!


    After nearly ten years of fleeing, he stepped into the martial art with the exercises he obtained during the escape!


    Then joined the Money Gang and became the executioner of Money!


    How can these scumbags not be killed?


    As Ye Han''s voice fell, Li Dagen on the ground disappeared out of thin air under everyone''s eyes!


    Just like, Li Dagen was wiped out!


    "This"


    Everyone was stunned!


    Looking at the ce where Li Dagen disappeared dumbfounded, he couldn''t recover for a long time!


    "Continue to obliterate, target Liu Zhicheng!"


    The chill shed in Ye Han''s eyes, and the indifferent voice continued to sound!


    This Liu Zhicheng is naturally a thug who is not inferior to Li Dagen!


    It is also Ye Han''s goal!


    brush!


    An invisible force was wiped out, and Liu Zhicheng disappeared instantly!


    Two consecutive gangs disappeared out of thin air, finally causing everyone to panic!


    "Li Dagen and Liu Zhicheng...Where did they go?"


    "Disappeared out of thin air, they disappeared out of thin air?"


    "This this"


    "I was suddenly a little


    No one can keep calm anymore!


    Although the disappearance of Li Dagen and Liu Zhicheng does not mean death, but for everyone, they just disappeared!


    The impact brought to them is undoubtedly terrifying to the extreme!


    Even the money, ingots and others were shocked and horrified!


    "Destroy, target Chen Baotian!"


    Ye Han ignored how frightened the money help people on the ground were, and continued to obliterate the sinful money help people!


    One after another, the crowd disappeared so bizarrely!


    Money and others, their legs have begun to weaken!


    No way, although they have gained inheritance, their realm has been broken all the way!


    However, in the face of such weird scenes, even Wu Xiu, how can he remain calm?


    Wu Xiu is just Wu Xiu!


    Not a god!


    They are also afraid of unknown forces!


    However, money is the lord of a gang after all,pared to other people, he can keep a little calm!


    He looked at everyone and shouted!


    "Back to back, maintain a defensive posture!"


    The gang who had already been in a panic, did not hesitate after hearing the words of money, back to back and put on a defensive posture!


    "Who is holy, pleasee out and see!"


    Qian Jin took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice!


    Hearing this, Ye Han, who had originally nned to continue to obliterate everyone, paused!


    In the next moment, his figure appeared in the void!


    "That''s as you wish!"


    An indifferent voice came, and the money and the others raised their heads together!


    "It''s you!"


    When they saw Ye Han''s figure, their faces were all "exposed" with surprised and angry expressions!


    The person in front of him turned out to be the murderer who killed Sankoutang!


    "Money Gang, the crime is terrible, and humans and gods are angry!"


    "Today, I will punish and judge for you!"


    Ye Han looked at everyone, and a faint voice rang!

 Chapter 652: A deal

    Chapter 652: A deal


    Blood sacrifice is the way of evil demon that hurts heaven and peace!


    In fact, even if it is a demon-level system, Ye Han does not advocate a pure blood sacrifice!


    This is because it is easy for Ye Han''s heart demon to flourish, leading to unstable realm, and finally everything turns into a flower in a mirror, a moon in the water!


    However, the quick effect of the Tao of Blood Sacrifice is what Ye Han urgently needs!


    Therefore, after Ye Hanxue sacrificed the first target, the magic level system came up with a tricky method!


    That is, to punish the heavens and judge the sins!


    In this way, the negative effects of the blood sacrifice will be greatly reduced!


    I have to say that at this point, the Demon Level system is quite considerate of Ye Han!


    Therefore, when Ye Han initiates the trial and wipes out the money one by one, the effect obtained is far beyond the pure blood sacrifice!


    "No, don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender!"


    Seeing the gangs around, disappearing out of thin air one after another, the money finally became panicked!


    Right now, although Yuan Bao and others are still there!


    But everyone knows that in the face of such a terrifying existence as Ye Han, even if their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, they are still not enough!


    Money is a man who can bend and stretch!


    Seeing that the momentum is not good, he immediately bowed his head and proimed himself!


    "Surrender?"


    Ye Han looked at the money and was nomittal!


    Money is his goal, how can he let the other party do what he wants?


    "Yes, surrender, I am willing to surrender to your lord, forever, never betray!"


    While talking about money, I knelt down and let go of my mind!


    Be happy, I want Ye Han to ban him!


    I have to say that this money is indeed a killer!


    "We are willing toe down!"


    Yuan Bao and others knelt down when they saw this!


    No way, even money is like this, can they resist?


    Besides, Yuan Bao and others were already scared by Ye Han''s strange methods!


    Ye Han nced over the crowd and suddenly  "Pick me up, if you don''t die, I will let you go!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Money and others were all stunned!


    Even the demon-level system is extremely surprised!


    "Host, in this secret realm, you are like gods and demons, you can just obliterate them directly, so why bother?"


    The magic level system can''t figure out why Ye Han did this!


    You know, Qianqian and others are now the powerhouse of the fifth level of Yuan Dan, or even more than the fifth level!


    If Ye Han only relied on Dao Dao, he might not be able to kill the opponent!


    Let alone y them with one blow!


    "You don''t understand, although obliteration allows me to quickly gain the power of the blood sacrifice, it does not help me in actualbat!"


    "Money and others are extraordinary, but they are my best sharpening stone!"


    Ye Han smiled and exined!


    After hearing this, the magic level system suddenly realized!


    However, it still felt that Ye Han was superfluous at this time!


    Especially, Ye Han also made a promise!


    Isn''t this ying yourself to death?


    The magic-level system doesn''t think that Ye Han can kill money and ingots in one fell swoop!


    Perhaps, gold coins and silver may not be able to withstand Ye Han''s knife!


    However, money and ingots have a deep background, but they are not so easy to deal with!


    "How? Do you dare to pick me up?"


    Ye Han looked at Money and the others with a smile but a smile!


    Qianqian and others, although they don''t understand why Ye Han did this!


    However, for them, this is undoubtedly an excellent chance to survive!


    "Sir, really?"


    Qian Qian raised his head slightly and nced at Ye Han!


    "With a word, it''s hard to chase a horse!"


    Ye Han replied calmly!


    Hearing this, Money and others are all overjoyed!


    "In that case, I am waiting to take the lord a knife!"

 Chapter 653: Overweight

    Chapter 653: Overweight


    e on!"


    The gold coins were full of vigor and roared towards Ye Han!


    Among the few remaining people present, he is the weakest!


    Therefore, he was the first to be sent out by money!


    As for the rest of the gangs, the money didn''t care about them at all!


    Because, the one-cut deal does not include the helpers at all!


    For money, only gold coins, silver, ingots and four of them can survive, that is enough!


    That is a lost gang, he only needs to continue to solicit a batch to make up!


    "remarkably brave!"


    Ye Han looked at the gold coins and nodded slightly!


    The next moment, the magic knife was suddenly out of its sheath!


    Cang!


    Cold light shes!


    The magic knife appeared in Ye Han''s hands in the mountains, sunset, andte autumn rain!


    Stabbed!


    The knife that Ye Han made was nothing fancy!


    It''s just the simplest straight split!


    But when the gold coin faced this knife, the whole body was sweaty!


    He felt the threat of death!


    This simple cut seems to annihte peoplepletely!


    hide?


    It is impossible to hide!


    His breath has been locked by the sword force!


    As for the block?


    Gold coins have not been considered!


    Among other things, just from the appearance of the magic knife, gold coins can already be judged that this is a terrifying weapon!


    Faced with such a magic weapon, gold coins don''t feel that the weapon in their hands can be resisted!


    Therefore, he can only find another way!


    "The brave wins if we meet on a narrow road!"


    Gold coins have never been a timid person, his "sex" personality, passionate impulse!


    To describe it in terms of money, that is, his gold coin is a fool!


    However, there are also benefits of a fool!


    At least for the moment, the gold coins are not frightened!


    Even, not only did he lose his legs, but he alsounched a  Shit!


    Gold coins are also knives!


    Although he obtained the inheritance of full blond hair!


    The full blonde is known as the downtown chivalrous man, and he is best at Qimen Weapon-Big Scale Rod!


    But now, after all, it is in the secret realm. Where can the gold coins find the big bnce pole?


    Therefore, the gold coin had an idea and used the knife in his hand as a weighing pole!


    Stabbed!


    The gold coin knife pierced towards Ye Han straightly!


    "I don''t see, you are a man!"


    Ye Han gave apliment!


    But the magic knife in his hand did not keep his hand, and the speed was still extremely fast!


    "Thanks..."


    Hearing gold coins, I am happy!


    But the next moment, his voice stopped abruptly!


    A stream of blood sprayed out from his throat!


    This was Ye Han''s magic knife. When it fell, it instantly changed to a thorn, piercing the throat of the gold coin!


    "Courage ismendable, but there is no self-knowledge!"


    Ye Han retracted the magic knife and nced at the gold coin!


    The money and others around, all fell silent!


    When Ye Han just made a deal, they still felt it was a chance to survive!


    But now, they think too much!


    "Helper, can you stop it?"


    The sound of ingots came to Money''s ears!


    Hearing the words, Money nodded quietly!


    If you look at the knife just now, both he and Yuan Bao have hope of survival!


    And, hope is great!


    However, the silver may not be kept!


    Seeing money nodded slightly, Yuan Bao''s heart became ecstatic!


    No matter how many people can survive, it''s better than annihtion!


    "silver!"


    Money gave Yinzi a nk expression!


    He needs more judgment!


    Therefore, at this moment, silver has be cannon fodder in his hands!


    Although, whether it is gold coins or silver, they are all people who don''t want to give up money!


    Butpared with your own "life", that is nothing!

 Chapter 654: Special silver

    Chapter 654: Special silver


    Yinzi heard the words, did not think much, stepped out!


    He faced Ye Han and felt a little nervous in his heart!


    Just now, the gold coin was killed by a single knife, and he could see it clearly!


    In terms of strength, he and the gold coin are in between!


    Since the young man in front of him can y gold coins with a single blow!


    So, this means that he can also be killed with a single blow!


    Therefore, money will naturally be nervous!


    However,pared to gold coins, there are more risk factors in the "sex" pattern of silver!


    He likes challenges!


    Especially those challenges that seem impossible!


    For him, walking on the edge of death can more stimte his martial arts potential!


    A long time ago, silver was actually a recognized martial arts waste!


    His roots and qualifications are far inferior to gold coins!


    However, Yinzi has continuously stimted its potential through countless challenges that have been put to death and then reborn!


    Then step by step,e to today''s step!


    It can be said that no one can be better at stimting potential than silver!


    Although Ye Han is strong right now, it is not enough to make him daunted and hesitate!


    Ye Han nced at Yinzi lightly, and found that the other party had fallen into a strange state, and suddenly became a little curious!


    The warriors and Wu Xiu that Ye Han hase into contact with are not too many, but not too few!


    But he has never met someone like silver!


    "Host, this talent is very good at stimting potential. I suggest you be merciful and save his life!"


    The sound of the magic level system rang!


    Ye Han didn''tment on hearing this!


    "Host, there is nothing wrong with its suggestion this time, you might as well let in the water a little bit!"


    At this time, the voice of the god-level system also rang!


    The two systems that have always liked to lift the bar have reached a consensus on a rare asion!


    Ye Han took it seriously!


    "Well, I will spare his life for the time being!"


    When he was moved by his mind, the magic knife in his hand mmed  is the same as the previous one, it is overwhelming and unstoppable!


    The money and ingots on the side stared fiercely, staring at the magic knife that Ye Han had cut out without blinking!


    "It''s dangerous!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t take it!"


    The pupils of the two money and ingots shrank slightly, and a bad feeling appeared in their hearts!


    On the contrary, it is silver, and the whole person ispletely excited!


    He roared!


    "Good job!"


    Soon, the silver tiptoe rushed out like a cannonball!


    He didn''t use the inheritance he just got!


    What is used is the martial art that he has realized on the edge of life and death!


    Let it die and live!


    Whoosh!


    Yinzi''s speed is extremely fast, and he is close to Yehan''s magic knife with his fingers!


    Ye Han''s expression is not moving, but his wrists are not moving.


    puff!


    The magic knife fell straight down and shed from Yinzi''s chest!


    The blood burst out from Yin Zi in an instant!


    The silver look was taken aback for a moment, and immediately, his heart became ecstatic!


    He is not dead?


    To be honest, just facing Ye Han''s knife, he was actually ready to fall!


    After all, no matter how he puts it to death and reborn, he can''t smooth the gap between the two sides!


    however


    He actually survived this terrifying knife?


    "The aura, the aura of silver, has affected the opponent!"


    The money and the ingot looked at each other, and my heart was overjoyed!


    Yin Zi actually survived by overwhelming the momentum of the Demon Sword with his fierce and undaunted aura!


    what does this mean?


    It means that they can follow suit!


    But it is a pity that money and ingots are not known at all, this is Ye Han deliberately releasing water!

 Chapter 655: Autumn Waves

    Chapter 655: Autumn Waves


    "I''m not dead!"


    Yinzi nced at Ye Han, hesitated for a moment, and said!


    Ye Han nodded slightly after hearing this!


    "Yes, you are not dead, congrattions!"


    Hearing this, Yinzipletely rxed!


    It seems that the young man in front of him is a man of faith!


    Hearing the money and ingots, I was ecstatic!


    Since the other party is so trustworthy, it couldn''t be better!


    "You two, who wille?"


    Ye Han turned his head and looked at the money and ingots!


    As for the silver, he no longer pays attention!


    Anyway, it''s impossible for this guy to leave now!


    "Helper, I''lle first!"


    Yuan Bao stepped out!


    This is something that has been discussed for a long time, and money will not hinder it!


    For them, naturally, theter they y, the better!


    As a result, they can see Ye Han''s sword more clearly!


    Secondly, Qianqian and others are convinced that Ye Han can''t always maintain such a terrifying knife position!


    After all, such a knife can''t be done at will!


    Cang!


    Yuan Bao drew his weapon!


    It is also a knife!


    This knife looked like a swath of autumn water, exuding a forest of coldness!


    The appearance is extremely extraordinary!


    Obviously, the knife in Yuan Bao''s hand is also extraordinary!


    "Autumn waves are vast, and iron is cut like mud, and everything is indestructible!"


    Yuan Bao raised the knife in his hand and said proudly!


    He is very confident about the knife in his hand!


    After all, these are the ten famous knives in the legend!


    The ten famous knives are the top weapons in the Feixia world!


    It is a fluke to get one of the ingots!


    In fact, ingots can get a lot of Qiubo, it is really bad luck!


    Fortunately, Wucheng is a small ce and news is  Otherwise, let other Wu Xiu know, I''m afraid I would havee to **** Qiubo long ago! Peerless Tang Sect br>"Autumn waves are vast?"


    Ye Han''s gaze fell on the vast Qiubo in Yuan Bao''s hand, and there was a hint of interest in his eyes!


    This knife is not simple!


    Although notparable to the magic knife in his hand, it is also quite extraordinary!


    e on!"


    With the famous knife in hand, the ingot''s confidence greatly increased!


    Ye Han heard this and stopped talking!


    brush!


    The magic knife shed out!


    A long cold light cut through the void!


    It was as if the void was directly split into two halves, the momentum was extremely shocking!


    Seeing this, Yuanbao felt tight!


    He took a deep breath, and the Qiubo in his hand waved out!


    Zheng!


    A clear and clear sound came out!


    Just like a nk piano sound!


    In the clear sound, a strange light gleamed!


    The different light is not dazzling, but soft to the extreme!


    It is as if the lover''s Qiubo is so intoxicating!


    When Ye Han saw this, his heart suddenly became stunned!


    No wonder this knife is called Qiubo Haomiao, but it turned out to be like this!


    A strange light shes like autumn waves, Ye Han''s mind suddenly buzzes, a nk!


    Its just that this nk didntst long, Im afraid its less than 0.0001 second!


    In the next moment, Ye Han has returned to normal!


    However, his heart was slightly surprised!


    Qiubo is vast and has no effect on him, but it may not be necessary for others to go!


    Obviously, this is a knife with magical "sex"!


    It''s just that the realm of Yuanbao Dao Dao is not high and deep, and it can''t disy the power of Qiubo!


    In exchange for Ye Han, I am afraid that it can exert the power of Qiubo a hundred times!


    "God gave me a magic sword!"


    Ye Han sighed, and the magic knife in his hand crashed down!


    Stabbed!


    The pupils of ingots instantly dted!


    He maintained the posture of swinging the knife, but his body could not stop falling softly!

 Chapter 656: Terrible knife

    Chapter 656: Terrible knife


    Kill, take the knife, in one go!


    Ye Han''s movements are like moving clouds and flowing water, pleasing to the eye!


    But money cant be appreciated!


    He trusted the most. He grew up together since he was a child, and died hand in hand to fight the ingot!


    Although money is an extremely indifferent person!


    Even if his brother had died in front of him before, he could not change his face!


    However, Yuan Bao died, but he couldn''t remain indifferent!


    "Ingots"


    Money only felt a painful feeling, and it struck him instantly!


    He couldn''t stop his spasms!


    "Why is that?"


    Money can''t figure it out!


    Obviously, just now, the silver can take the next cut safe and sound!


    The ingot, whose strength far exceeds that of silver, couldn''t resist it?


    "On you, money!"


    Ye Han looked at the money and said calmly!


    He doesn''t care about the rtionship between money and ingots!


    For him, money is just a tool he uses to improve his strength!


    Money heard this, took a deep breath, and suddenly raised his head!


    He looked into Ye Han''s eyes and made no secret of his killing intent!


    Boom!


    Money stepped out, and the momentum on his body reached its peak in an instant!


    "Yes, it looks like a human thing!"


    Ye Han nodded slightly when he saw it!


    The higher the fighting spirit of money, the more useful it is to him!


    Only in this way can he improve his sword way faster!


    Otherwise, he had long used the obliteration function of the secret realm to directly obliterate these people in front of him!


    Why bother to make a one-cut deal?


    "Get out of the knife!"


    Qianqian looked at Ye Han and shouted in a deep voice!


    After all, he was a hero, and the sadness in his heart was soon suppressed!


    Now he needs to concentrate on fighting Ye Han!


    Save your life first, then fight back!


    This is a strategy set by  Use the inertial thinking of the one-shot contract! Peerless Tang Sect took advantage of Ye Han''s knife and counterattacked!


    "This time, I use Qiubo Haomiao!"


    Ye Han flipped his wrist and retracted the magic knife!


    Then he stroked Qiubo''s vastness!


    Ding!


    Flick your finger!


    Qiubo was vast, and suddenly there was a clear cry!


    "This is the voice longing for blood!"


    Ye Han closed his eyes and listened and said softly!


    The voice hadn''t fallen yet, Qiubo Haomiao instantly cleaved!


    brush!


    The cold light shed by!


    The sword goes straight to the money!


    However, it is not the same as the magic knife!


    If the breath of the magic knife is solemn, then the autumn waves are vast, but it is a gentle knife!


    There is no thunderbolt, no power like a broken bamboo, no destruction!


    Some are just the autumn waves of the lover, the tenderness like water!


    Qiubo''s vastness, in Ye Han''s hands, burst out withpletely different power!


    After all, Yuan Bao is just a low-level martial artist in a small ce!


    With his qualifications, how can he exert the terrifying power of Qiubo''s vastness?


    But Ye Han is different!


    After obtaining the magic knife, Ye Han has be an unprecedented genius in the sword way!


    He can easily control the vast autumn waves!


    A touch of strange light, "shot" past!


    The money on the opposite side obviously had a slow reaction!


    His eyes are filled with a trace of "confusion", and a trace of "confusion" is drunk!


    As if, he went back in time!


    Back to the youthful years!


    At that time, he was still "fascinated" by the goddess of first love...


    A faint bloodstain gradually oozes from the neck of money!


    No one knows where this bloodstain came from!


    The blood is getting more and more, and in the end it is almost like "shooting", it is terrifying!


    "Good luck!"


    Ye Han simply wiped out the admiration expression in his eyes!


    This Qiubo is so vast, it really suits his appetite!

 Chapter 657: Very good, you are a knowledgeable person

    Chapter 657: Very good, you are a knowledgeable person


    "System, search, how many knives are there in this ne!"


    After Ye Han issued amand to the two systems, he didn''t care about it anymore!


    His eyes fell on a crowd of money gangs!


    At this moment, this group of remaining money helpers are all trembling!


    Even the gang leader''s money is already dead and can''t die anymore!


    What else can they do with ordinary helpers?


    Whether it is life or death, it depends on the mood of the boy in front of you!


    "A group of **** scum on their hands, living in the world will only make youmit more sins!"


    Ye Han''s eyes swept over the crowd, and the chill in his eyes was full!


    In the next moment, the Qiubo in his hand was swept out instantly!


    brush!


    The de light shed, and the scream came out instantly!


    At this moment, the lover''s Qiubo has turned into a death sickle!


    There is no "magic" drunk, only panic!


    Everyone was covering their necks and their eyes widened!


    Their pupils quickly dted!


    Although their hands tightly covered their necks, the turbulent blood still poured out without any suspense!


    thump! thump! thump!


    One body after another, fell down!


    Only Ye Han, Yin Zi and Cheng Liu Zi were left in the audience!


    All the sweat "hair" on Yin Zi''s body has been erected!


    Before, he thought he could not escape to death!


    But who thought, Ye Han let him go!


    You know, Ye Han can already feel the breath of death just now!


    However, Dao Shi passed him by!


    As for the six sons, his expression is calm, and he looks calm!


    He has been subdued by Ye Han, so naturally there is no need to worry about Ye Han killing him!


    After all, he did not want to betray Ye Han!


    "Your means of stimting potential is extremely interesting to  Ye Han took back the vast autumn waves, looked at the silver, and said slowly! Peerless Tang Sect, after hearing the words, he was taken aback!


    Immediately, he suddenly realized it!


    No wonder!


    It''s no wonder that even money and ingots didn''t block this young man''s cut, but he, who was much weaker, was able to withstand that terrifying cut!


    Now that I think about it, this is obviously the boy in front of me releasing water!


    Silver is not stupid!


    Although he is the right protector of the Money Gang!


    But people like money and money are not the same!


    After all, Zuo Hufa gold coins are the brother of money!


    The deputy gang leader Yuanbao is the money maker!


    And his silver is just joining the money gang halfway!


    He can be a right guardian more because of his good talent and strong strength!


    Of course, when the money is not dead, the silver will naturally not betray the money gang!


    But now, money is dead!


    It can even be said that most of the fighting power of the Money Gang has been exhausted!


    In other words, the money gang now has no power to continue to rule Wucheng!


    Even if his silver can leave the secret realm alive!


    There is no way to continue to lead the money gang to glory!


    Therefore, I didn''t think much about it, and quickly made a decision!


    "The young master, you are interested in the secrets of the viin, it is an honor for the viin!"


    Yinzi bowed and said, with an extremely respectful expression!


    Ye Han saw a trace of appreciation in his eyes!


    "Very well, you are a savvy person!"


    Originally, Ye Han nned to "force" to ask how silver can stimte his potential, and then remove him!


    But now it seems that this talent is also a talent!


    As for, his hands are also covered with blood!


    so what?


    Everything that Ye Han Xue Ji did was to improve his strength!


    As for the elimination of evil, that is just by the way!


    In fact, Ye Han really doesn''t take good and evil seriously!

 Chapter 658: Silver turned out to be a genius

    Chapter 658: Silver turned out to be a genius


    After Yinzi said the secret method that could stimte his potential, he stood quietly on the side, not talking!


    After Ye Han listened to it, he deduced the secret method in his head, and suddenlyughed!


    "That''s it!"


    "You created this secret method?"


    Yinzi heard the words and nodded!


    "The viin usually likes to wonder, so he hase up with such a set of methods!"


    Hearing Yinzi''s words, a trace of appreciation was wiped out in Ye Han''s eyes!


    Unexpectedly, this silver is really a genius!


    It is difficult for ordinary people to "grope" out such a way to stimte potential!


    At least, in Ye Han''s view, no matter what money, ingot, or talent is inferior to the silver in front of him!


    It''s just that the silver start is rtively low!


    He can be a money help protector all the way, relying on this set of secret methods to activate his potential and be a strong one!


    "Using life and death as a primer, walking on the edge of life and death, so as to stimte the human body''s potential!"


    "I have to say, you are indeed a talent!"


    Ye Han nced at Yinzi again!


    Such a talent, he naturally can''t miss it!


    After indulging in "Yin" for a while, Ye Han raised his wrist!


    brush!


    A burst of energy, instantly submerged into Yinzi''s body!


    This is the power of life and death talisman!


    Since you want to ept the money, it is more appropriate to control the opponent with the life and death talisman!


    Anyway, as long as the other party does not betray him, there is no need to worry about the consequences of life and death talisman!


    I felt that I was under some kind of restriction in my body, and I didn''t think much about it!


    Such a method, in his opinion, couldn''t be more normal!


    On the contrary, if Ye Han didn''t do anything, he would believe him, but it would make him look down upon him!


    How can a superior person trust others


    After giving Yinzi the life and death talisman, Ye Han thought about it and opened the character panel! Qiankun  br>The next moment, the silver data suddenly appeared in front of him!


    Name: Yin Tianci (Silver)


    Realm: the early stage of Yuandan fiveyers


    Talent: 3 stars for martial arts cultivation qualification, 7 stars for swordsmanship qualification, 8 stars forprehension qualification


    Budo: the way of fist palm (40% fit)


    Features: stimte potential and continuously improve their own qualifications


    After nced at the panel, Ye Han suddenly realized!


    "This silver talent has achieved eight stars. No wonder he can figure out the secret method to stimte his potential!"


    "It''s just that he didn''t find his talent in the sword road?"


    Yin Zi now cultivates his fists, and he is not proficient in Dao Dao!


    This may be because he was a monk halfway through after all!


    In addition, Wucheng is a small ce, and there are no outstanding martial arts experts!


    Therefore, Yinzi has not yet discovered his talent in the sword!


    However, now that he has returned to Ye Han, it is naturally impossible for Ye Han to let the other party waste his talent in vain!


    After all, Qixing''s Dao Qualifications are already quite against the sky!


    ording to Ye Han''s calction, the seven-star qualification is roughly equivalent to the first-rate genius of the saint child of the martial arts holynd!


    Of course, this holynd refers to the thousand-year holynd!


    As for the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Years, the Holy Land of Hundred Thousand Years has a deeper foundation, and the Seven-Star Genius is naturally not enough!


    The Luoxia Realm where Ye Han is now is just the world of Zhongwu!


    Of course, there is no such thing as Ten Thousand Years Holy Land in this realm!


    Therefore, the talent of silver swordsmanship is already at the top level in the Luoxia world!


    "I found the treasure!"


    Ye Han wiped a trace of joy under his heart!


    Immediately afterwards, he looked at the age of the silver, only to find that he is now under twenty!


    This time, Ye Han felt even more happy!


    Compared to the six who had been conquered earlier, this silver didn''t know how many blocks he had dumped!

 Chapter 659: New famous knife, lonely smoke in the desert

    Chapter 659: New famous knife, lonely smoke in the desert


    Based on Ye Han''s "sex", originally he never valued his subordinates!


    Since binding the system, he has never thought about actually forming his own forces!


    In this regard, he ispletely different from his grandfather Ye Xuan!


    Of course, everyone has different ambitions, but it cannot prove who is higher and who is lower!


    It''s just that Ye Han''s heart is moved this time!


    A genius like Yin Tianci, if he missed it, he would really regret it!


    "From now on, you will be my swordsman!"


    Ye Han looked at Yin Tianci, a faint voice came from his mouth!


    His grandfather, Ye Xuan, has four great sword ves, all of whom are extraordinary swordsman geniuses!


    Ye Han hadn''t considered this before meeting Yin Tianci!


    But now, since I have encountered a genius of swordsmanship!


    It just so happens that you can cultivate your own swordsman!


    "Ye Xuan, I will prove to you that my sword servant will be stronger than your sword ve!"


    Ye Han said silently in his heart!


    This thought just shed, and the magic level system that had not made a sound before suddenly rang!


    "Host, good job!"


    "I will help you defeat Ye Xuan!"


    The magic level system is extremely pleasantly surprised!


    Ye Han has always deliberately avoided the name Ye Xuan in his heart!


    Therefore, even if the magic-level system wants to do something, there is no way to start!


    This time, Ye Han actually started to take the initiative topare with Ye Xuan!


    This makes the magic level system, why not feel happy?


    "Shut up, this matter is not your turn to "intervene"!"


    Ye Han yelled coldly when he heard this!


    "Oh!"


    The magic level system is immediately  This host really makes it love and hate! 361 reading br>"Do you have anyments on my proposal?"


    Ye Han ignored the magic level system, and his eyes fell on Yin Tianci!


    "But with the Lord''s arrangement, the viin has no objections!"


    Yin Tianci bowed back when he heard the words!


    Although, he didn''t understand why Ye Han arranged him as a swordsman!


    After all, he didn''t even understand Dao Dao at all!


    "Perhaps you don''t know it yourself, your talent in the sword is terrifying!"


    "Don''t ask how I knew it, I said that if you have talent, you are absolutely gifted!"


    Seeing Yin Tianci''s "color", Ye Han exined!


    For such a genius, he is still very patient!


    "The viin understands!"


    Yin Tianci is very witty and don''t ask more!


    Anyway, he has already acknowledged the Lord, so he can arrange whatever the Lord arranges!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han nodded slightly. He was very satisfied with Yin Tianci''s attitude!


    The next moment, he said silently!


    "System, has the position of the famous knife been checked?"


    The sound fell, and the electronic sound of the god-level system rang!


    "Back to the host, there are ten famous swords in the Luoxia Realm, except for the vastness of Qiubo, which has been obtained by the host!"


    "Of the remaining nine famous knives, three are missing and cannot be located!"


    "The remaining six are scattered all over the Luoxia Realm. The famous sword closest to the host is Da Mo Lone Smoke!"


    In terms of efficiency, the god-level system is undoubtedly more reliable!


    Although the god-level system is rarely like the demon-level system, it is cute and cute, but at the critical moment, it never loses the chain!


    "Very good, then, where is the lone smoke in the desert?"


    Ye Han nodded in satisfaction!


    "Back to the host, in Yanlong City, this famous sword is the property of the Lord of Yanlong City!"


    "If the host wants to obtain the solitary smoke of the desert, Wen Baichuan, the lord of Yanlong City, is an obstacle!"


    God-level system reminded me!

 Chapter 660: go away

    Chapter 660: go away


    "Wen Baichuan what strength?"


    Ye Han pondered for a moment and asked.


    If so, this Wenbaichuan is not strong, so he will directly choose to go to Yanlong City!


    But on the contrary, Ye Han can only improve his strength first, and then grab the sword!


    "Back to the host, Wen Baichuan has the nine-tier strength of the Yuan Dan, and it is only one step away to reach the Pce Realm!"


    "With the host''s current strength, dealing with Wenbaichuan is a bit difficult, but it is not without hope!"


    The god-level system exined it!


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han nodded slightly and made a decision in his heart!


    "The next goal is Yanlong City!"


    Seeing that Ye Han had made a decision, the god-level system stopped talking!


    This time, even the Demon-level system didn''t evene out to make trouble!


    Obviously, it also recognizes Yehan''s goal!


    Although the famous sword is dead!


    However, within the famous sword, there is a sword intent!


    The more famous swords Ye Han obtains, the more choices he canprehend!


    This is of great help to his diligence in the sword path!


    Therefore, the magic level system will naturally not object!


    In fact, it all hopes that Ye Han will continue to unearth the ancient burial swords of the Luoxia Realm after taking all the famous swords!


    What is a funeral knife?


    It is the saber used by the ancient swordsman in the Luoxia Realm!


    It''s just that these sabers were all chosen by the ancient sword masters to be buried in the tomb!


    A knife like this is probably more terrifying than a famous knife!


    However, most of the tombs of ancient powerhouses are in danger!


    Ye Han''s current strength is not enough to explore these!


    Therefore, at this stage, the famous knife is the best choice for Ye Han!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    After making the choice, Ye Han did not hesitate, and directly began to sacrifice the dead bodies of Qianjin and others!


    Both Yin Tianci and Cheng''s sixth son have been subdued by Ye  Therefore, there is no concealment when the night cold blood sacrifices! 17 Biqu Gebr> Looking at the corpses of Qianqian and others, they quickly turned into a pile of bones, Yin Tianci and Cheng Liuzi suddenly felt numb scalp and cold hands and feet!


    This Nima looks a little weird!


    "Okay, get out of the secret realm!"


    After the blood sacrifice to the corpses of Qianjin and others, Ye Han waved his hand.


    "promise!"


    Yin Tianci and Cheng Liuzi promised!


    Immediately, they followed Ye Han towards the secret area!


    After a while, the three appeared outside the secret!


    At this moment, it is still moonlight!


    Although Qianqian and others have spent at least half a day in the secret territory!


    But the outside world, in fact, only one hour has passed!


    Ye Han turned around and nced at the secret realm, he waved his hand!


    The next moment, in the cave that was transformed into a secret realm, there was a loud thunderous noise!


    Soon, what secret realm has disappeared!


    The cave is restored to its original appearance!


    Seeing this scene, Yin Tianci and Cheng Liuzi suddenly took a breath!


    They didn''t expect Ye Han to be so terrifying!


    It seems that he created this secret realm!


    The two discovered that this time, they seemed to be lucky, and surrendered to a mysterious strong man!


    "Six children, this is the inheritance of the Jiangnan Seven Monsters, you can pick one for yourself!"


    "Others, at your disposal!"


    "After receiving the inheritance, you can help to integrate the money and unify Wucheng by the way!"


    After dealing with the secret realm, Ye Han did not leave, but nced at the six sons, and said slowly!


    The next moment, he flicked his finger, and a thought fell into the mind of the six!


    The inheritance of the seven monsters was originally something created by the magic level system!


    For Ye Han who owns the system, it ispletely impossible to get on the table!


    Therefore, even if the seven monsters are passed on to the six sons, it is not a big deal!


    Moreover, Cheng Liuzi is not talented, so he is not going to take him with him!


    Then, simply improve the opponent''s strength and let him be andlord in Wucheng, which is also considered to be a base for him in the rear!

 Chapter 661: Hun Yuan Pili hand Cheng Kun

    Chapter 661: Hun Yuan Pili hand Cheng Kun


    "Thank you Lord!"


    Cheng Liuzi heard this, overjoyed!


    He didn''t expect that he could still get such benefits!


    "Then, before we leave, you ept the inheritance first!"


    Ye Han nodded when he heard this!


    "promise!"


    Cheng Liuzi immediately promised, and began to select the inheritance!


    After a while, he chose the inheritance of the brilliant schr Zhu Cong instead of the flying bat Ke Zhen evil!


    After all, Ke Zhen''s evil martial arts arepletely different from him!


    On the contrary, Zhu Congs inheritance has so much inmon with him!


    "It''s a wise man!"


    Seeing that Cheng Liuzi chose Zhu Cong''s inheritance, Ye Han nodded slightly!


    If you are an ordinary person, you will definitely choose the inheritance of the boss, Ke Zhen, with greed!


    After all, Ke Zhen evil is the strongest of the seven monsters!


    But the six sons were not "stuck" by the benefits!


    He is sober!


    A martial art that is not suitable for you, no matter how strong it is, it is of little use!


    Only the one that suits you is the strongest!


    After a while, the cultivation base of the six sons has progressed by leaps and bounds!


    It soared all the way to Yuandan Triple, before it stopped!


    Yuandan triple, although the realm is not too high, even if it is ced in Wucheng, it is not an existence that can override everyone!


    However, in addition to the improvement of the realm, Zhu Cong''s martial arts philosophy is the most rewarding thing among the six!


    Although this is only an invisible improvement, in fact, it can make hisbat effectiveness soar!


    "Other inheritance, you can arrange it yourself!"


    "I hope that when Ie back next time, the entire Wucheng is already under your control!"


    "Well, don''t live here!"


    Perhaps it was the parting soon, Ye Han made an exception and said a few more words!


    When Cheng Liuzi heard the words, his eyes were slightly  In the beginning, he naturally didn''t really want to surrender Ye Han, after all, he was more "forced" helpless at the time! 118 Novelsbr> But now, he feels that surrendering to Ye Han is the most named choice he has made in his life!


    Therefore, after hearing that Ye Han was leaving, Cheng Liuzi felt a little bit sad!


    Ye Han didn''t continue to say more, after looking at Cheng Liuzi, he turned and left!


    After a few steps, his voice came over!


    "Yin Tianci, why are you shocked? Are you still leaving?"


    Yin Tianci immediately recovered after hearing this, and quickly followed up!


    Before, he thought Ye Han would keep him too!


    Therefore, when he saw Ye Han turn around, he was slightly confused!


    Thinking about it now, he is so stupid!


    He is Ye Han''s sword attendant!


    What is a swordsman?


    To put it bluntly, it is the waiter of Dao Dao!


    Since he is a waiter, he naturally has to follow the Lord''s upper body!


    Looking at Ye Han and Yin Tianci, they gradually moved away!


    Cheng Liuzi took a deep breath and gathered his mind!


    "Wucheng, here I am!"


    "This time, I want all of you to surrender to the feet of my six sons!"


    "However, the name Cheng Liuzi has no deterrent effect, but it can''t be used anymore!"


    "From now on, I will be called... Cheng Kun, I am Hun Yuan Pili Shou Cheng Kun!"


    Cheng Kun, no, Cheng Kun is full of spirit and pride!


    Hibikun, who will be famous in the future, is here to appear!


    Immediately, Chengkun strode towards Wucheng!


    He wants to be extremely fast, help conquer the money!


    In today''s Money Gang, the dragons have no leader. He believes that as long as he appears on the stage, he is absolutely capable of overwhelming everyone!


    Ye Han ignored Cheng Kun''s pride!


    Although, he received the prompt from the system at the first time, saying that Cheng Liuzi had changed his name to Cheng Kun!


    But it''s just that the name Cheng Kun made him a little bit dumbfounded!


    As for the others, he doesn''t care at all!


    He has only one goal now-Damo Guyan!

 Chapter 662: Rumors of Wenbaichuan

    Chapter 662: Rumors of Wenbaichuan


    Damo Guyan is a knife with a very strange shape!


    Its de is about four feet tall, almost half a person tall!


    The whole knife is dark and heavy!


    This is definitely a strange thing in the knife!


    All the past masters of this knife have followed the tough way!


    It is said that Wen Baichuan, the current owner of the desert lonely smoke, once used this knife to directly destroy a city with a single knife, which is terrifying!


    For this famous knife, Wenbaichuan regards it as a second life!


    He used to provide eight sword-wielding men specially for the desert solitary smoke!


    But because I was worried that the lone smoke in the desert would be stolen, weird scenes often appeared!


    Eight powerful swordsmen followed Wen Baichuan empty-handed!


    But Wen Baichuan himself, is carrying the desert to smoke!


    Moreover, Wenbaichuan never let the desert solitary smoke leave his sight!


    Even when he was sleeping, he would drive his concubine away and sleep with his knife!


    These anecdotes about Lone Smoke in the Desert have already spread throughout Yanlong City!


    Even many martial artists secretly teased Wen Baichuan for being a ve!


    Of course, Wen Baichuan doesn''t care about this title!


    It is possible that he will becent about it!


    After Ye Han and Yin Tianci wandered around in Yanlong City, they didn''t need to inquire at all, they knew all these things clearly!


    Because the rumors of returning to smoke from the desert are really hot topics in Yanlong City!


    Where there are almost people, there will be people talking about Wenbaichuan and Damo Guyan!


    "How can a city owner be so pious to a knife? It''s incredible!"


    Yin Tianci''s face has an unbelievable look!


    In his eyes, this ispletely a fantasy!


    "You only saw these?"


    Hearing this, Ye Han looked at Yin Tianci with a serious tone!


    Upon seeing this, Yin Tianci was


    He "groaned" for a while, and said tentatively! Today''s  br>"Wen Baichuan''s swordsmanship is very high!"


    "Oh? Why do you see?"


    Hearing this, Ye Han''s expression slowed slightly!


    "It''s because Wen Baichuan is so pious and obsessed with Damo Guyan. I think he is also so obsessed with Dao Dao!"


    "A person who is obsessed with something, he will often seed in this field!"


    Yin Tianci''s words were very slow. Obviously, every word he said was carefully thought through!


    Along the way, Ye Han kept teaching Yin Tianci!


    Yin Tianci has be ustomed to this!


    From being unustomed to the beginning, it became his instinct now like eating and drinking water!


    Think!


    Keep thinking!


    This is a concept Ye Han taught him on his way to Yanlong City!


    "Very good, progress!"


    Ye Han still agrees with Yin Tianci!


    Judging from Wen Baichuan''s attitude towards Da Mo Guyan, this Wen Baichuan is a natural obsession with swordsmanship!


    Such a person, in the realm of Dao Dao, is by no means ordinary!


    In other words, it''s absolutely difficult to deal with this text!


    However, in addition, Ye Han also saw the hidden dangers around Wen Baichuan!


    Why do you say that?


    Just from the rumors, Wen Baichuan did not dare to look away from the desert solitary smoke, it can be inferred that there will definitely be many people who have the idea of this desert solitary smoke!


    That''s why Wenbaichuan is so worried!


    Of course, Ye Han didn''t tell Yin Tianci about this, he needed the other party to analyze it by himself!


    "Master, when shall we..."


    Yin Tianci asked in a low voice!


    Hearing this, Ye Han looked up at Void!


    "No hurry, the sky is still bright!"

 Chapter 663: Boy selling buns

    Chapter 663: Boy selling buns


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Yin Tianci heard the words and promised!


    Immediately, the two of them were not in a hurry, just like this, strolling leisurely in Yanlong City!


    The powerhouses of Yanlong Citys City Lords Mansion naturally did not expect that these two seemingly harmless young people came to fight the desert solitary smoke!


    In fact, even if they knew it, I am afraid they would not take it to heart!


    In these years, someday there is no strong person who wants to plot the lone smoke in the desert!


    But in the end, these strong men with unpredictable hearts, are not all of theming home?


    Many more people died directly at the City Lord''s Mansion!


    "Come on, sell steamed buns, the second-best brand steamed buns, freshly baked!"


    "Walk around and take a look, the pig-killing knife produced by the lonely craftsman is of high quality and low price, and the quality is excellent!"


    "The package is cooked and sweet, and the big watermelon is cooked and sweet. It only costs a penny!"


    "Sell exam papers, Han Mengxuan version of the martial arts high examination papers, only charge ten yuan, with the Han Mengxuan version of the exam papers, Ma Ma no longer has to worry about my study!"


    On the street, shouts and chants, one after another, are very lively!


    "This Yanlong City is much more lively than Wu City!"


    Yin Tianci could hardly see it. He was from a small ce and had never been to a big city like Yanlong City!


    So, it really looks like a soil bun!


    Although his appearance was really low, Ye Hanqu didn''t care at all!


    "Yanlong City is thergest city in the south and it is naturally prosperous!"


    Ye Han smiled and said casually!


    Yin Tianci nodded after hearing this!


    Along the way, Ye Han is like shopping on the blue star or on Earth. You can buy something delicious when you see it!


    Yin Tianci behind him, his mouth was soft!


    But still excited!


    No way, although Yin Tianci is the protector of the Money Gang!


    But how can he live such afortable, stress-free life?


    Therefore, he was extremely grateful for Ye Han!


    He felt that the previous days were a waste of life!


    "Budo experience, you need to feel it with your heart!"


    "Everything in the ordinary can be the object of your  Suddenly, Ye Han pointed to a young man with a wretched smile, who was selling buns, and slowly said! Read the book br>"What do you think of him?"


    Yin Tianci heard the words, followed Ye Han''s fingers, and looked over!


    He was stunned!


    Isn''t this a boy who sells buns?


    What can be special?


    He doesn''t have the breath of Wu Xiu either?


    "This person is definitely from the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Ye Han said lightly!


    "what?"


    Yin Tianci opened his mouth wide when he heard it, with an incredible expression!


    He didn''t even notice that this boy who sold buns looked like a man from the City Lord''s Mansion!


    "Look at his fingers!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han reminded me!


    Immediately, Yin Tianci''s gaze fell on the bun boy''s finger!


    Slender fingers, fair skin, like suet jade!


    This hand is definitely not an ordinary bun seller, he should be able to own it!


    "Look at the boots on his feet again!"


    Ye Han reminded me again!


    Yin Tianci took a look at it!


    On the feet of the bun seller, a pair of ck boots is worn!


    The boots are leather, long barrels, with a tiger head embroidered on the toe!


    "These are official boots?"


    Upon seeing this, Yin Tianci was immediately dumbfounded!


    Official boots can only be worn by officials in the government!


    And Yanlong City is a private fief!


    In Yanlong City, the only official mansion is the City Lord Mansion!


    "My God, what do the people in the City Lord''s Mansion want to do? They pretend to be a vendor selling buns?"


    Yin Tianci was stunned!


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han wiped a meaningful smile on his lips!


    "If there is no ident, I am afraid Wen Baichuan will appear soon, and nearby, there are strong men who want to take the lone smoke of the desert!"

 Chapter 664: analysis

    Chapter 664: analysis


    Yin Tianci was surprised when he heard this!


    He did not expect that there are other people who are also fighting the idea of Da Mo Guyan!


    However, he had no doubts about Ye Han''s words!


    "Master, what should we do?"


    "No hurry, just wait and see what happens!"


    Ye Han smiled!


    Soon, he skipped the topic and continued to teach Yin Tianci!


    "Observe carefully for yourself and see if you can find a few people in the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Hearing this, Yin Tianci didn''t dare to neglect, and looked carefully!


    "This watermelon seller should be too!"


    "And this, the guy who sells the lonely great sword is not an ordinary person!"


    "Finally, the bookstore owner is also a little weird!"


    After a while, Yin Tianci replied with a deep "Yin"!


    Hearing this, Ye Han did not answer directly, but asked rhetorically!


    "Oh? Tell me the reason?"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Yin Tianci responded, and then began to analyze!


    "Lord, look, this seller of watermelons, otherse to buy melons, he doesn''t look at the size, they all sell them for a penny!"


    "Furthermore, when the viin was young, he sold melons, and the melon for this penny would be at a loss!"


    "There is no such thing as a business in the world!"


    Yin Tianci was the first to analyze the hawker who sold melons, and his words were clearly structured.


    Ye Han nodded and continued to ask!


    "anything else?"


    "Only based on these, we can only conclude that this peddler is not a trader, but you can''t exactly judge that he is from the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    In fact, the melon hawker was indeed the guard of the City Lord''s Mansion, Ye Han had seen this early in the morning!


    However, in order to exercise Yin Tianci''s analytical ability, Ye Han couldn''t let Yin Tianci pass so "Yes, this peddlers hands are different from other vendors. He has obvious calluses on his tigers mouth. He is obviously a martial artist!" Bibi e-book br> Yin Tianci pondered After a while, I continued!


    "It''s not enough. Nearly half of the people in Yanlong City will practice martial arts to strengthen their bodies, and martial arts training can''t exin much!"


    Ye Han is definitely a strict teacher, and still hasn''t let Yin Tianci pass!


    Yin Tianci didn''t get discouraged when he heard the words, and stared at the hawker again, looking carefully!


    After a while, a smile appeared on his face!


    "Lord, I''m so stupid. His melon cutter is obviously a standard knife. I didn''t notice it before!"


    Standard knives are also only owned by officials in the government!


    The official mansion here is only the city lord mansion!


    And the City Lord''s Mansion will never allow Wu Xiu, who is under his errand, to run those mundane affairs!


    Therefore, there is no possibility that someone wille out privately to make extra money!


    This can only prove that the hawker in front of him is the guard of the City Lord''s Mansion pretending to be!


    At this moment, Yin Tianci also sighed suddenly!


    If it weren''t for the night cold, he would have never imagined that the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion would be so careless!


    They look likeymen, they can''t even pretend!


    "You pass this time!"


    This time, Ye Han was satisfied!


    What he wants is to point to the essence!


    "Continue to analyze other people!"


    "promise!"


    Yin Tianci heard the words and promised!


    "The knife vendor is even more outrageous. He sells standard knives directly, and he is not afraid of being beheaded!"


    "As for the bookstore owner, this guy is actually wearing a python belt. What''s even more exaggerated is that his style ispletely an adjutant master. Is there such a bookstore owner in the world?"


    Yin Tianci''s analysis was quick this time, and he almost pointed to the essence!


    That is, those guys have the biggest ws!


    Ye Han was extremely satisfied after listening!


    This Yin Tianci is really good and worthy of his cultivation!


    You know, training a swordsman is more than just letting him practice the sword!

 Chapter 665: The last test

    Chapter 665: Thest test


    What Ye Han cares about is whether Yin Tianci can be alone in the future!


    Just like Ye Danfeng and others under Ye Xuan''smand, they are all powerful assistants of Ye Xuan!


    Rather than a simple puppet sword ve who carries and tries his sword for Ye Xuan!


    Now, judging from Yin Tianci''s performance, Ye Han still has great hope for sess!


    "Thest one to test and find out who is plotting to lonely smoke in the desert!"


    Ye Han looked at Yin Tianci and smiled!


    This exam question is really much harder!


    In this area, peoplee and go on the street, surrounded by shops!


    Restaurants, tea shops, and even thend of wind and moon, everything!


    It is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack if you want to quickly find the person who is plotting the lone smoke in the desert!


    After Yin Tianci heard this, his expression became serious!


    This is very difficult for him!


    However, since the master has all the exam questions, how can he finish the exam questions!


    Immediately, Yin Tianci began to think!


    He used the elimination method Ye Han taught him!


    The first one is to exclude all customers in the shops!


    There is no other reason, since Ye Han asked such a question!


    This proves that Ye Han has found the person who plots to lonely smoke in the desert!


    And the situation in each store can''t be observed with only two eyes!


    So, this proves that the person who plots the lone smoke in the desert is on the street!


    Only in this way can Ye Han discover that person the first time!


    After excluding the shops, the remaining area is obviously reduced a lot!


    "Bookstore excluded, steamed bun stalls excluded, watermelon stalls excluded, knife vendors excluded..."


    Yin Tianci kept calcting in his mind!


    After a while, he had narrowed the target to within a few feet!


    Seeing Yin Tianci, he looked


    Ye Han immediately nced at him with interest, nodding slightly! Xi Shi Literature br> "Master, I have targeted three goals, but I don''t know if they are or not!"


    Suddenly, Yin Tianci''s voice sounded!


    There is a look of excitement on his face!


    In this analysis, he gained a great sense of aplishment!


    "Talk about it!"


    Ye Han didn''tment on hearing this!


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Yin Tianci promised and started talking!


    "The first goal, thirty steps on the left, the big guy staying in the jewelry booth!"


    "This person is a big man, but he stays for a long time in a jewelry booth where women are only interested in sex. It''s quite weird!"


    "I calcted the time earlier. From the time he approached the jewelry stand, he has already had half a stick of incense time, but he always looked at it and didn''t buy it. It was really suspicious!"


    "More importantly, the left side of the jewelry booth is the Land of Wind and Moon, which is covered by tall buildings!"


    "And on the right is a secluded road, allowing people to leave here quickly!"


    "Such a terrain is simply an excellent hiding ce for camouge!"


    When Yin Tianci said this, he stopped and looked at Ye Han!


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words, and gave Yin Tianci a look of approval!


    "it is good!"


    "This sturdy man is really suspicious. In all likelihood, he is a man with unpredictable hearts!"


    "However, this person is at best a lookout person, not the mastermind!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yin Tianci''s face "showed" joy!


    Being able to be recognized by the Lord makes him feel full of aplishment!


    Immediately, he continued to analyze!


    "The second goal is the skinny man eating melons in front of the watermelon stall!"


    Hearing this, Ye Han took a deep look at Yin Tianci!


    "Oh? Why do you think this thin man is a suspicious target?"


    "You know, the melon peddler, but the guard of the City Lord''s Mansion, he is not afraid of the guard of the City Lord''s Mansion and see through it?"

 Chapter 666: Wen Baichuan is here

    Chapter 666: Wen Baichuan is here


    "The most dangerous ce is the safest ce!"


    "Several guards in the city lord''s mansion, at first nce, are extremely inexperienced people!"


    "And these bandits are daring, so it''s easier for them to use the habit of thinking in the dark under the light to blind the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    "Plus that eating melons, it looks like I am eating melons, but the attention is always on the streets and vendors, which is suspicious!"


    Yin Tianci analyzed with confidence!


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Han nodded when he heard this!


    People who eat melon like this are indeed pretending to be bandits!


    Moreover, judging from his look, he has discovered that the melon hawker is pretending to be the guard of the City Lord''s Mansion!


    "What about the third goal?"


    "The third goal is the poor old scribe who is chatting with the bookstore owner!"


    "Oh? Why do you think so?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han asked nomittal!


    "It''s the same as eating melons, it''s dark under the light!"


    "Moreover, this poor old scribe raises his eyes from time to time to look at the bookstore owner, his eyes have obvious teasing!"


    "Why is he teasing? He is obviously taunting the bookstore owner. Even the bandits are standing beside him and can''t find out. He can still be themander of the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Yin Tianci talked freely, with a sure tone!


    "The goal is right, and the analysis is consistent, but there are some details and some omissions!"


    "However, it is very rare for you to do this in such a short time!"


    Ye Han said lightly after listening!


    Yin Tianci scratched his head. He didn''t expect that he had analyzed so much, and there were still omissions!


    Immediately, a little embarrassed!


    "Okay, don''t be embarrassed, watch a good show first!"


    Ye Han waved his hand, his eyes "shot" toward the street!


    Hearing this, Yin Tianci''s heart was lifted. He knew that Wen Baichuan wasing!


    Sure enough, when he raised his eyes to look at the street, a loud voice came "The lord of the city travels, busy with people, etc., quickly retreat!" Qiyan reading booksbr>This voice is extremely loud, just like Hong Zhong, it is terrifying!


    The vendors on the street all knelt down!


    Some pedestrians shed toward both sides of the road!


    However, they did not kneel down!


    Yanlong City is a prosperous big city with a huge foreign poption!


    For merchants and pedestrians who are not indigenous to Yanlong City, they don''t need to bow down to Wen Baichuan!


    After all, Wenbaichuan is just the lord of a city for them!


    But for the natives of Yanlong City, Wen Baichuan''s position ispletely different!


    Because Yanlongcheng is the private domain of Wenbaichuan!


    The people here are strictly his own things!


    For the indigenous people, Wenbaichuan has the right to live and kill!


    Therefore, he is the earth emperor in the eyes of the indigenous people!


    Ye Han and Yin Tianci also retreated to the side of the road, watching the changes!


    After a while, a carriage with hollow walls drove in slowly!


    Inside the carriage, sat a tall and majestic man!


    The man seemed to be sitting cross-legged, stiff and motionless!


    On hisp, there is a long knife with an extremely exaggerated shape!


    This long knife is naturally deserted smoke!


    And this majestic man is impressively Wen Baichuan!


    Behind the carriage, eight sturdy men followed!


    This is the knife ve hired by Wen Baichuan!


    But unfortunately, it never came in handy!


    The driver of the car is a rickety old man, who looks weak!


    However, his actions while driving all show that he is an old driver!


    This coachman is extremely strange to many passers-by!


    But for the indigenous people, it is very familiar!


    He is a domestic ve left by Wen Baichuan''s ancestors, and he has been driving for the Wen family for decades!

 Chapter 667: The bandit shot

    Chapter 667: The bandit shot


    "The bandits are about to attack!"


    While Yin Tianci was still staring at Wen Baichuan, Ye Han''s voice came from his ears!


    Immediately, his heart lifted!


    Ye Han''s voice had just fallen, and a scream was heard instantly from the street!


    But that is, that melon-eater, I dont know when, the guard of the City Lords Mansion who has been ying as a melon vendor, cut his throat!


    In the next moment, this melon-eating skinny, like a big Peng, jumped out!


    Holding an eviscerating knife in his hand, he viciously stabs Wen Baichuan in front of him!


    On the other side, the poor old scribe who was chatting with the bookstore owner alsounched an attack instantly and made a guardmander who was dressed as the bookstore owner!


    Only the bandit in front of the jewelry stall remained silent!


    "court death!"


    Seeing melon-eating skinny pooping, Wen Baichuan in the carriage did not move, but the eight ve ves who followed the carriage pulled out their weapons one after another!


    However, they obviously underestimated eating melons!


    The strength of eating melons is extremely powerful!


    The boning knife in his hand is like a sickle of death!


    While brandishing, the eight ve ves died, wounded and retreated!


    In just a few breaths, the city lord''s mansion was defeated!


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Eat Melon Shouzi sneered, brandishing the boning knife, and stabbing Wen Baichuan again!


    He is a very famous sword master in the Great Dragon Region!


    It can be said that there are not many people who canpare to him in the Dalong Domain in the Dao Dao!


    However, Wen Baichuan in front of him is several ces higher than him in the ranking of the sword king!


    However, there is no fear of eating melons!


    He doesn''t even think that Wen Baichuan can be more powerful than him!


    Wenbaichuan ranks high, in the eyes of eating melon thin people, it all depends on the credit of the desert solitary smoke!


    On Dao Dao, he is not afraid of anyone!


    "Wen Baichuan, lonely smoke in the desert, where the capable  Eat melon thin, scream, the figure is close to the carriage! Tiantian Novels br>In the carriage, Wen Baichuan is still motionless!


    The deboning knife in the hands of Eat Melon Thinzi is almost close to Wen Baichuan!


    The various indigenous vendors on the streets were all stunned!


    They haven''t reacted yet!


    brush!


    Suddenly, a cold light struck towards eating melons!


    The speed of Hanmang is fast and urgent, just like thunder!


    If eating melon skinny stabbed Wen Baichuan with a boning knife, maybe he could stab Wen Baichuan!


    However, this cold light is bound to hit his head directly!


    Trade death for injury?


    This is naturally not cost-effective for eating melons!


    He bitterly, his figure dashed backwards, giving up attacking Wen Baichuan!


    brush!


    The cold light continued to hit, like a bone gangrene!


    Eat melon skinny heart horrified!


    He swept his gaze, only to realize that the attacker turned out to be the old coachman who seemed to be weak!


    "Wen Baichuan''s coachman is so powerful?"


    There is a huge wave in my heart!


    In order to capture the lone smoke in the desert, this time they made a detailed investigation!


    However, this driver, they never paid attention to it!


    "bad!"


    Seeing this, the poor old scribe made a bad sound!


    His wrist shook, the guardmanded by him, without a grunt, fainted!


    This group of bandits didn''t want to learn too much about the City Lord''s Mansion at all, all they wanted was the deserted smoke!


    Therefore, after the poor old scribes restrained the guards, they did not kill the opponent with a single knife, but held them up!


    Now, eating melons is in danger, and the poor old scribes can''t care about the guards!


    After stunned the opponent, he moved and leaped towards the carriage!

 Chapter 668: Good knife

    Chapter 668: Good knife


    "Jumping beam clown!"


    The hunchback driver nced at the poor old scribe with a look of disdain!


    He is the domestic ve that Grandpa Wen Baichuan took over!


    Has always been responsible for driving the car for each generation of the owner of the Wen family!


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is just an old coachman!


    However, in the eyes of the patriarchs of the Wen family, he is the patron saint of the Wen family!


    The humpback driver''s surname is Yu, and he is called Yu Lao!


    Even Wen Baichuan must call him Uncle Yu!


    This shows that his status in the City Lord''s Mansion is definitely not low!


    What''s more terrifying is that in the eyes of outsiders, he is an old man with no power to restrain him!


    However, in fact, his strength is even more terrifying than Wen Baichuan!


    Of course, this was before Wen Baichuan did not use the desert solitary smoke!


    boom!


    With a flick of Old Yu''s long whip, the melon-eating thin man screamed, and the whole person was severely thrown out!


    Old Yu saw that he hadn''t looked at eating melon, and while the whip was dancing, he had already thrown towards the poor old scribe!


    You don''t need to look, Yu Lao knows that eating melons can no longer survive!


    When he was young, he had a nickname called Shura Whip!


    As soon as Shura whip out, the ghosts and gods cry!


    A few bandits are not in his eyes at all!


    boom!


    The next moment, the poor old scribe also screamed and died on the spot!


    During the whole process, Wen Baichuan, who was sitting in the carriage, didn''t even move!


    Obviously, he already knew this result!


    The big man in front of the jewelry booth lowered his head!


    However, he did nothing!


    It seems that the dead eating melon, the poor old scribe, has nothing to do with him!


    The city guards appeared, eating melon skinny and poor old scribes, as well as the dead guards of the city lord''s mansion, and the bodies of sword ves were cleaned up!


    The carriage, slowly began to move


    "This coachman is dying!" Suddenly, Ye Han''s extremely soft voice came into Yin Tianci''s ears!


    Yin Tianci was startled slightly and looked up!


    In the next moment, a cold light burst out from the jewelry booth!


    Whoosh!


    Yu Lao, who was driving his own whip, instantly became alert!


    But it is a pity that maybe it was the extermination of the bandits earlier that made him somewhat rxed!


    So, at this moment, he reacted slowly!


    When he noticed something bad and wanted to dodge, Hanmang had already pierced his forehead, and with a snatch, "shot" onto the shop window on the street!


    "It turned out to be a jade hairpin, this big man is not weak!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were extremely keen, and he immediately saw what had killed Yu Lao!


    boom!


    Yu Lao''s body had just fallen, and the carriage had exploded!


    Immediately, Wen Baichuan''s body rose to the sky!


    In his hands, the desert solitary smoke is already out of her sheath!


    "not good!"


    The big man, who had just killed Yu Lao, was proud of himself, and suddenly felt a panic!


    Looking up, he found that at some unknown time, the desert solitary smoke in Wen Baichuan''s hand had already locked his breath!


    The sweat "hair" of Dahan suddenly stood up!


    Not directly facing the desert solitary smoke, few people can really know the terrible nature of the desert solitary smoke!


    At this moment, the big man felt like he was being stared at by some wild beast!


    He dare not make any moves!


    Even if he knows that being so motionless is seeking his own way!


    However, he still dared not move!


    Because he knows that if he doesn''t move, maybe he can live a few more breaths!


    But if you move, I''m afraid you will be divided by the deserted smoke immediately!


    "Good knife!"


    Ye Han on the side had a look in his eyes!


    How could he miss such a famous knife?

 Chapter 669: Autumn Waves VS Deserted Smoke

    Chapter 669: Autumn Waves VS Deserted Smoke


    Stabbed!


    An obvious tearing sound came out!


    That sturdy man was cut into two instantly by the sword!


    However, Dao Mang did not lose its momentum, and directly sted the jewelry booth into powder, and then gradually stopped!


    But this is the case, a knife mark that is half a foot deep and several feet wide, just like this is revealed in front of everyone!


    "hiss!"


    The pedestrians all around secretly took a breath!


    The rumors of Guyan in the desert have calloused their ears!


    Originally, they thought that these rumors were all exaggerations!


    However, what I saw with my own eyes today cannot tolerate their disbelief!


    The entire knife mark starts from Wenbaichuan in the middle of the road and ends at the jewelry stand on the side of the road. It is about ten meters long!


    It looked like a deep crack, dividing the street in two, it was terrifying!


    "Go home!"


    After beheading the sturdy man, Wen Baichuan remained expressionless and gave a soft sigh!


    Only, when he nced over the carriage, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes!


    Wen Baichuan didn''t expect Yu Lao''s death!


    Originally, with Yu Lao''s strength, a martial artist like a big man could not hurt him at all!


    It is a pity that Yu Lao has retired for too long after all, and coupled with his advanced age, his sensitivity in various aspects, and serious degradation, this made the sturdy man seed!


    The carriage, start slowly again!


    This time, the coachman has changed a person, but he is a guard in the city lord''s mansion!


    The Wenbaichuan in the carriage has a gloomy expression, and the face is like still water!


    He no longer knows how many times he has experienced this kind of scene today!


    Therefore, for him, such a scene haspletely failed to bring him many waves!


    Even the death of Yu Lao makes him feel sorry!


    But it just stayed in his heart for a moment!


    As the well-known city lord of the Luoxia world, Wen Baichuan has a firm heart and is ruthless!


    "Master, do you want to do it?"


    Seeing the carriage slowly pulling out, Yin Tianci couldn''t help it!


    Ye Han nodded slightly after hearing


    "You are waiting here!" Zi Lang Literature''s voice fell, Ye Han''s whole body was like lightning, shooting out!


    Whoosh!


    A slight breaking sound, just sounded!


    Ye Han''s figure is already close to the carriage!


    Wen Baichuan in the carriage suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart!


    In the next moment, he moved!


    This new carriage blew up again!


    "court death!"


    The endless assassinations made Wen Baichuan finally angry!


    This time, he didn''t keep any hands in the beginning!


    The huge lonely smoke in the desert, like a sickle of death, shed towards Ye Han!


    When Ye Han saw this, his expression was calm!


    He tapped his toe lightly, and the speed increased a few minutes again!


    when!


    Between the lightning and flint, the desert solitary smoke and the vast Qiubo collided, making a crisp sound of gold and iron shes!


    These two handles are both famous knives, and naturally they belong to the same grade in terms of materials!


    Therefore, this blow did not allow the two famous knives to decide the winner!


    "Ok?"


    Wen Baichuan saw a trace of surprise in his eyes!


    Can be chopped by Da Mo Guyan, but the constant knife is only the famous knife!


    "Famous knife?"


    Wen Baichuan frowned slightly!


    The next moment, he suddenly felt a soft light,ing back!


    His figure suddenly stagnated!


    "Autumn waves are vast!"


    At this time, Wen Baichuanpletely realized it!


    The knife in the hands of this young man turned out to be Qiubo!


    "What a great autumn wave, this city lord wants to see if it is your great autumn wave or the desert lone smoke of this city lord!"


    Wen Baichuan Gujing Wubo''s face was moved for the first time!

 Chapter 670: Da Mo Dao Yi

    Chapter 670: Da Mo Dao Yi


    Qiubo is vast, a famous knife that is not inferior to the desert solitary smoke!


    It''s just that Damo Guyan is taking a fierce and unparalleled path!


    But Qiubo is vast, but it is a smart and flexible way!


    The concepts of the two famous knives arepletely opposite andpletely different!


    However, this does not mean that the two famous knives have high and low points!


    In fact, in the famous knife list, Damo Guyan and Qiubo Haomiao are also tied for the ranking!


    This is the only two knives in the same ranking on the famous knife list!


    They are all ranked seventeenth in the famous knife list!


    Down is the neenth bone spur!


    Upward, is the 16th tears of the person!


    Of course, this ranking does not represent the strength of the knife!


    The ranking of famous knives is more based on the previous record of the masters of the famous knives!


    Now, the two famous swords, which are tied for seventeenth ce, finally have a head-on confrontation!


    Wen Baichuan''s expression was condensed, and his aura changed instantly!


    A deste, lonely breath burst from him!


    The breath continued to spread towards the surroundings, covering everyone in it!


    Everyone immediately felt that they seemed to be walking in the boundless desert, lonely and desperate to the extreme!


    "Sword Intent?"


    When Ye Han saw this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    This is the first Wu Xiu with a sword intent he has encountered since he switched to sword repairing!


    "Da Mo Sword Intent, please understand!"


    Wen Baichuan looked at Ye Han, and his voice was full of fighting spirit!


    The previous attacks, although the strength is quite extraordinary!


    There are even strong yers on the Sword Emperor''s list!


    However, Wen Baichuan never put them in his eyes!


    However, Wen Baichuan rarely pays attention to Ye Han, an unknown teenager!


    There is no other reason, but because Ye Han is holding Qiubo in his hand!


    As far as Wen Baichuan is concerned, any Wu Xiu who possesses a famous sword is not a general  The fate of the famous knife, luck, aptitude, talent, heart and "sex", cannotck one! Worry-free br> In particr, Wenbaichuan can deeply feel that Ye Han haspletely controlled the vast autumn waves!


    Therefore, Wenbaichuan naturally does not dare to underestimate Yehan!


    This is a real opponent, a man with a sword, not a man with a sword!


    "Killing mood!"


    Facing Wen Baichuan''s desert sword intent, Ye Han did not dare to underestimate it!


    He opened the mood of killing!


    Ye Han hasn''tprehended the sword intent, but the killing mood is not inferior to the sword intent!


    If you want to fight against Wen Baichuan''s Damo Sword Intent, you can only use the killing mood!


    Otherwise, even if Ye Han is confident, he still doesn''t think he can be immune to the influence of the sword!


    Sure enough, when Ye Han burst into a murderous mood, Wen Baichuan''s expression became more solemn!


    "Strike first!"


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more, with a thought, he shed out!


    Damo sword intent, the heaviest momentum!


    As soon as the sword intent appeared, the cold light shed!


    In front of Ye Han''s eyes, an endless desert suddenly appeared!


    The howling wind swept past!


    The horrible knife aura, incarnate as a sandstorm, hit it!


    On the realm, Wenbaichuan far exceeds Yehan!


    Therefore, Ye Han will not resist this move head-on!


    This is not his timidity, but unnecessary!


    Excessive bravery is reckless!


    In the shorings of oneself and the strengths of the other, the fools do!


    Ye Han uses his strengths and avoids weaknesses to maximize his speed advantage!


    His figure moved, bringing out afterimages of his debut!


    The whole person is already close to Wenbaichuan in an instant!


    Wen Baichuan was shocked when he saw this!


    "Fast speed!"


    He had never met Wu Xiu who was so fast!


    Let him be a little busy for a while!

 Chapter 671: Born to knife

    Chapter 671: Born to knife


    Killing mood, the strongest ce is speed!


    As the saying goes, martial arts in the world are all invincible, but fast is not broken!


    When the speed reaches a certain extreme, that is a symbol of invincibility!


    Of course, this refers to the time when you have not left the mortal level!


    If Wu Xiu himself has reached the point of reaching the end of the world, one step for thousands of miles, then no matter how fast it is, it will be of little use!


    The Wenbaichuan in front of me is naturally impossible to reach such a level!


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Han''s killing mood, he suddenly became precarious.


    Wen Baichuan found that no matter how he used the sword intent, how he was united in mind, it seemed that he couldn''t match the simple and rude speed of his opponent!


    "How could this be?"


    Wen Baichuan felt extremely depressed.


    He followed the sturdy way and never paid attention to speed.


    In his opinion, a force of ten will be reduced!


    Enough strength, no matter what you do, I will break it all!


    But unfortunately, the reality is a good lesson for him!


    The so-called one force reduction ten will, in the face of speed, is not enough to see!


    Because of his sword force, it is impossible to lock Ye Han''s figure!


    Dangdangdangdang...


    Amidst a series of dense gold and iron shes, Qiubo in Ye Han''s hands instantly cut dozens of knives!


    Although Wen Baichuan blocked all of them, they could barely support it!


    "too terrifying!"


    Wenbaichuan became more and more frightened as he hit, his forehead oozing cold sweat.


    Regardless of his realm, far beyond Ye Han!


    However, he is the one who is at a disadvantage now!


    "Host, work harder, kill Wen Baichuan, Damo Guyan is yours!"


    While Ye Han was still making moves, the voice of the Demon Rank system rang!


    Ye Han frowned upon hearing this.


    "To shut up!"


    This system doesn''t have any eyesight at all!


    He was still at war with Wenbaichuan, but he just ran out to make  is another crisp! Yushuwubr>Wenbaichuan couldn''t stop it, and backed out a few steps!


    This is not to say that his power is not as good as Ye Han, but that after being continuously attacked by Ye Han, he can only be exhausted!


    When his infuriating energy was running, there was inevitably a moment of stagnation!


    It was such a stagnation thatsted less than a second, and Wen Baichuan couldn''t resist Ye Han''s attack, so he could only withdraw backwards to relieve his strength!


    "What a strong boy!"


    The shocked look in Wen Baichuan''s eyes can no longer hide it!


    He has never encountered such a powerful swordsman since he set foot in the Dao Dao!


    The boy in front of him seemed to be born for a sword!


    "Come again!"


    At this point in his mind, Wen Baichuan''s heart suddenly burst into battle!


    With a loud shout, he waved the huge solitary smoke of the desert and shed towards Ye Han!


    Ye Han smiled softly when he saw it!


    The Qiubo in his hand was vast, and he waved out instantly!


    One second, thirty-three dors!


    This is the maximum speed Ye Han can y now!


    Dangdangdang...


    The sh of gold and iron gathered together, and in the end, it became a loud bang!


    The pedestrians all around felt that their eardrums seemed to be blown up!


    After trying his best to resist Ye Han''s offensive, Wen Baichuan panted slightly!


    But he will not be able to breathe a sigh of relief in the future.


    In the end, it stayed in his neck.


    "you lose!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s voice, Wen Baichuan''s face "exposed" a bitter look!


    He turned his head slightly and nced at the knife between his neck.


    "What kind of knife is this?"


    "Magic knife!"


    Ye Han''s words are simple and concise!


    "Magic knife?"


    Wen Baichuan heard the words, slightly startled!


    Immediately, he smiled sullenly.


    "You are born with a sword, I am not as good as you!"

 Chapter 672: Solitary smoke in the desert

    Chapter 672: Solitary smoke in the desert


    Wen Baichuan is a pure swordsman, addicted to swords like his life!


    Although he is the lord of the city, he never cared about this identity!


    On the contrary, he is very proud of his achievements on the sword!


    His goals and ideals are different from those at the helm of the literati of the past!


    If he hadn''t had an heir yet, I''m afraid he had already passed the position of the city lord to his heirs, and went out to prove the sword way by himself!


    Therefore, losing to Ye Han made Wen Baichuan a little frustrated, but deep in his heart, he was still a little excited and intolerable!


    After all, this is the first time he has encountered a powerful swordsman in recent years!


    In fact, although there are many people who have the idea of fighting in the desert, most of them are whimsical and wishful thinking!


    Among these people, they are not even the swordsmen, but they rushed to the desert with a lonely smoke!


    This makes Wen Baichuan, how can he value this group of people?


    "I am here for your desert!"


    Ye Han looked at Wen Baichuan and said quietly.


    Wen Baichuan heard this and nodded.


    "I know, as soon as you show up, I know!"


    Such a powerful swordsman, if it weren''t for the lone smoke in the desert, what would it be?


    Hearing this, Ye Han had no surprises!


    "Then what do you think?"


    Wen Baichuan did not speak, he directly handed out the desert solitary smoke in his hand!


    His attitude is very obvious, since he lost, then Da Mo Guyan is naturally no longer his!


    "You are simply!"


    Ye Han smiled softly when he saw it.


    In his mind, Wen Baichuan''s senses have obviously changed a lot!


    "You are a natural swordsman, and Damo Lone Smoke is in your hands, more useful than mine!"


    Wen Baichuan answered with a wry smile.


    But after all, his eyes still inevitably showed a trace of reluctance when he passed the solitary smoke of the desert.


    This is human nature. After all, Da Mo Guyan has been with him for so many years, how can he give up?


    "It is said that a gentleman is not in favor of others, but this lonely smoke in the desert is useful to  Ye Han looked at each other''s expressions one by one, and he seldom exined it. 31 novels br> "I understand!"


    Wen Baichuan nodded.


    Such a powerful swordsman, but he personally came to plot the lone smoke in the desert, naturally he had no alternative!


    "I will take the knife, I owe you a favor!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han took a deep look at Wen Baichuan.


    Wen Baichuan heard this and shook his head.


    "No need to!"


    He is "obsessed" with swordsmanship, and "sexual" is straightforward and indifferent!


    What kind of duplicity has nothing to do with him!


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Han took over the desert solitary smoke, flipped his wrist, and put it into the system space!


    Seeing this scene, Wen Baichuan''s eyes suddenly "showed" a surprised look!


    The biggest inconvenience of Damo Guyan is that this knife is too huge!


    As a result, Wen Baichuan can only carry a knife with him!


    "By the way, this is for you, maybe it will be useful for your sword!"


    After Ye Han walked out a few steps, he stopped suddenly!


    Immediately, he turned around and flicked his fingers!


    A white light "shot" towards Wenbaichuan!


    Wen Baichuan reached out subconsciously to catch it!


    This is a jade pendant, which looks unremarkable!


    Seeing the jade pendant, Wen Baichuan was slightly startled!


    "This is part of my knife concept, maybe you can refer to it!"


    Ye Han exined, no more words!


    He winked at Yin Tianci on the side of the road!


    Immediately, the two went away!


    "Thank you!"


    Wen Baichuan was stunned for a moment before raising his head.


    But he found that Ye Han had disappeared!

 Chapter 673: The ominous blade, the country is broken

    Chapter 673: The ominous de, the country is broken


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    Just after leaving Yanlong City, Yin Tianci asked Ye Han.


    Ye Han heard this, his eyes "shot" into the distance, and gently spit out two words!


    "Mengcheng!"


    Hearing the word Meng Cheng, Yin Tianci was suddenly stunned!


    Lord, this has already locked the target on the Poshan River of the Famous Sword Country!


    The country breaks the mountain and ranks tenth on the famous knife list!


    In terms of poprity, it is undoubtedly better than Qiubo Haomiao and Damo Guyan!


    Its owner is far more terrifying than Wen Baichuan!


    Guoposhanhe is an extremely special famous sword.


    This knife is known as the de of Unknown!


    It is said that on the day it was born, blood rained from the sky, and it was hailed as a warning from the sky!


    In fact, it is!


    Not long after it appeared in the country, the country of Yan where this famous sword was located was attacked by the country of Liang and disappeared into the long river of history!


    Therefore, this famous knife has been renamed Guopo Shanhe since then, so that its real name is actually unknown!


    After Liang Kingdom defeated Yan Kingdom, Guoposhanhe fell into the hands of Emperor Liang!


    But Emperor Liang thought that this knife was unknown, so it was forcibly destroyed!


    However, the sword was not destroyed. On the contrary, several powerful men who destroyed the sword by the order of Emperor Liang died in a strange and violent death!


    As a result, the name of the Unknown de of National Po Mountain and River became more and more resounding!


    Emperor Liang became even more unable to tolerate this knife!


    After continuing to send a few more heavyweights, the country killed a few people before breaking through the sky!


    It is said that when this knife broke through the air, it pointed at the imperial capital for several breaths!


    Since then, the country has disappeared!


    Before long, Emperor Liang, who had just captured the Kingdom of Yan, died


    Liang Guo, who is in full swing, is alsopletely torn apart, conquering each other endlessly!


    It is precisely because of this that Guoposhanhe left a rumor that the two kingdoms were destroyed by a knife, and was regarded as a magic sword by the sword repairers.


    Hundreds of years after Guoposhanhe disappeared, it was reborn in the northwestern border city of the original Liangguo site!


    And this birth suddenly caused a **** storm!


    Back then, in order topete for this magic sword, most of the martial arts forces in the Luoxia Realm were affected!


    The long fightsted for ten years!


    During the period, the masters of Guoposhanhe changed at least a thousand people!


    But it is a pity that every master of the country is not much better in the end!


    At the end of the day, everyone was shunning the country and avoiding it like a snake.


    This huge battle of magic swords gradually came to an end!


    The country has disappeared without a trace again!


    Until, a few years ago, a lonely young man was born with this unknown de!


    The lonely boy swept all the way with the country breaking mountains and rivers!


    Countless Dao Dao seniors and Dao Dao powerhouses have fallen under his sword one after another!


    This young man, who was also unknown from his nationality, jumped onto the Sword Emperor''s List, ranking seventh!


    Although, his ranking is only seventh!


    However, no one dare to underestimate him!


    After all, the country is too evil!


    Anyone who has something to do with Guoposhanhe has nothing to do with it!


    Only this lonely boy has not seen any signs of bad luck yet!


    Therefore, even the top six swordsman geniuses on the Sword Emperor''s List dare not easily offend this lonely boy!


    But now, Ye Han actually set the target on this unknown de, which made Yin Tianci somewhat worried!


    Speaking of which, the unknown name of Guoposhanhe is too big!


    So Yin Tianci couldn''t help feeling a little worried!

 Chapter 674: Tuoba

    Chapter 674: Tuoba


    On the outskirts of Mengcheng, there are unnamed barren hills and deep forests.


    The sound of Qiang Qiang''s drawing of a knife is constantlying, uninterrupted!


    A young man, two moves continuously!


    Draw a knife, scabbard, draw a knife, scabbard...


    This boy, whose surname is Tuoba, has a single name!


    He is the master of this generation.


    Tuoba, the royal family of the ancient wilderness.


    The Huang n has not fallen behind, and the Tuoba n changed his surname to change his surname, absconding to escape!


    The Tuoba family, who was known to dominate the ancient times, disappeared!


    However, the Tuoba family did notpletely cut off!


    Among them, a group of people migrated to Mobei.


    They cultivated their lives in Mobei, waiting for the opportunity!


    This ss is ten thousand years old!


    Even the Tuoba family has already begun to forget that their chance came when their ancestors were glorious!


    The country broke the mountains and rivers, was born in Mobei!


    The Tuoba family who dominates here, by virtue of their strong strength, grabbed the country''s broken mountains and rivers.


    Perhaps because the Tuoba family has long since fallen, there is no ancestral scenery!


    They did not have any bad luck after they got the country broke the mountains and rivers!


    In order to better exert the power of going abroad, the Tuoba family carefully selected the talented children of the n!


    Tuobanye, stood out among thepetitors, and finally obtained the ownership of Guoposhanhe!


    However, Tuoba Ye did not disappoint his tribe''s hopes!


    After he took charge of the country and broke the mountains and rivers, he shed Mobei''s three sword kings and shocked Mobei!


    Afterwards, he went all the way from Mobei to the hintend of the Central Region and began to challenge!


    On this road, the strong man who died by his sword is unknown!


    With these terrible achievements, Tuoba Ye directly jumped to seventh ce on the Sword Emperor''s List, bing a nightmare in the eyes of many people!


    Now, Tuoba Ye is temporarily living in Mengcheng, waiting for someone to arrive!


    This extension is absolutely a genius who is obsessed with  What he does most every day is to practice drawing swords!


    Draw the knife more than 100,000 times a day, rain or shine!


    And Tuoba Ye''s strongest and best skill is to draw a sword!


    He only needs one move to kill!


    With the knife out, the opponent''s head rolled off!


    There is no second result!


    Ta Ta Ta!


    A rush of footsteps came over!


    Tuoba Ye, who was practicing drawing swords by himself, didn''t respond, still focusing on the sword way!


    "Master, there is news from Yinlong that Wen Baichuan, the lord of Yanlong City, was attacked, and the desert lone smoke was taken away!"


    A middle-aged man dressed as a domestic ve stopped in front of Tuoba Ye, bowed and said.


    Cang!


    A cold light shed, and the Guopo Mountains and Rivers hidden at the waist appeared in Tuobaye''s hands!


    Dao Mang shot out, passing by the middle-aged man!


    On the ground, a deep crack suddenly appeared, as if the earth had been cut into two pieces abruptly, shockingly!


    The cold sweat on the forehead of the middle-aged person oozes out instantly!


    One of his heart thumped and thumped non-stop!


    He knew how terrifying his young master''s sword-drawing technique was!


    Just now, he can be said to have passed by with death!


    "carry on!"


    Tuoba Ye''s indifferent voice rang!


    However, this time, the country in his hands was not sheathed!


    Obviously, the news just now made him somewhat unable to calm down.


    "promise!"


    The middle-aged man promised and continued.


    "ording to the information found by Yinlong, the name of the person who seized the sword is unknown, but no ident, it should be from Wucheng!"


    "He has a knife ve beside him, who was originally the protector of the Money Gang, named Yin Tianci!"


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he raised his head cautiously and nced at Tuoba Ye, his heart raised!

 Chapter 675: Moody, unconventional

    Chapter 675: Moody, unconventional


    A killing intent, turned into a substantive "sexual" sword energy, gushing out!


    A big tree behind the middle-aged man, with a bang, exploded and turned into countless sawdust, floating in the air!


    Gurgle!


    The middle-aged man swallowed hard, his legs started to swing!


    He is still the young master''s confidant servant, but he can''t bear the young master''s moody temper!


    If you change to another person, I am afraid that you will not survive for three days in front of the young master!


    In fact it is the same!


    There are many servants of Tuoba Ye, but most people, as long as they serve him, can''t live to the third day!


    Either these people were shed by Tuoba Ye who might fall into a state of anger at any time!


    Either I just couldn''t bear it, this kind of horrible pressure, I went crazy, and then was directly abandoned by the unconventional butler, and buried alive!


    It was this middle-aged man who stayed with Tuobaye for three years by being cautious!


    But this is the case, middle-aged people often feel that they may not see the sun the next day!


    "Dare to grab food? Good, good!"


    Tuoba Ye took back the momentum on his body and spit out a word coldly!


    His temperes quickly and goes quickly!


    At this time, the whole body''s killing intent waspletely dissipated!


    The middle-aged people secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    It''s great, another day to live!


    "Check, find out this person!"


    Tuobaye looked at the middle-aged man and shouted coldly!


    "promise!"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he promised!


    Immediately, bowed back!


    He dare not stay longer!


    If you stay a little longer, who knows whether the young master will break out


    "call!"


    After leaving the jungle, the middle-aged man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead!


    He found that his back waspletely wet with cold sweat!


    The whole body is more like falling apart, indescribably tired!


    From this we can see how terrifying the aura that has just expanded!


    After a pause, the middle-aged man hurried away!


    He wants to find out as soon as possible, who is sacred, and snatched away the lone smoke in the desert!


    The previous information can''t calm the anger in the young master''s heart at all!


    Seeing that the middle-aged man disappeared, Tuoba Ye seemed to have lost interest in continuing to practice the sword!


    Damo Guyan is a famous knife he is determined to win!


    If not, he suffered a bit of internal injuries during a duel with the third lone geese on the Sword Emperor''s List.


    "Gu Hongyan, if you broke my good deed, you will be killed next time!"


    The killing intent in Tuoba Yemu shed past!


    Last time, he and Gu Hongyan fought a losing battle!


    Nobody can do nothing!


    But next time, he is sure to kill the lonely goose!


    It is worth mentioning that Gu Hongyan is also the only one who survived Tuobaye since his debut!


    However, not many people know about this battle!


    Therefore, Tuobaye''s ranking of the Sword Emperor is still seventh!


    In fact, in terms of true strength, Tuoba Ye has already been among the top three on the Sword Emperor''s List!


    After all, the third-ranked Gu Hongyan suffered far more injuries than Tuobaye in the battle against Tuobaye!


    After a moment of contemtion, Tuobaye carried Guopo Mountains and Rivers expressionlessly and returned to Wangcheng!


    At the same time, a carriage drove slowly into Wangcheng!


    "Lord, is this Wangcheng? Doesn''t it feel like Yanlongcheng is prosperous?"


    "Normally, Yanlong City is a well-knownmercial city in the Luoxia Realm, while Wangcheng is an important town in martial arts. Naturally, the two are not the same!"


    Inside the carriage, Ye Han and Yin Tianci were surprisingly two!

 Chapter 676: Opportunity here

    Chapter 676: Opportunity here


    You can search for "God-level system is upgrading search novel.soxs every second" in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    After Ye Han and Yin Tianci entered Meng City, they did not directly inquire about Tuoba Ye!


    Instead, I found an inn as a ce to stay!


    Tuoba Ye is not Wen Baichuan. He wants to seize the country and mountains and rivers from him. The difficulty is at least a hundred times higher than that of capturing the desert solitary smoke from Wen Baichuan!


    It can be said that the two are not the same at all!


    Although, Wenbaichuan is still the master of a city!


    However, Wen Baichuan is rtively simple, not like an oundish man, with deep scheming and ambitious!


    Of course, more importantly, Tuobanye''s strength is much stronger than Wenbaichuan!


    Even Ye Han can only guarantee that in the case of one-on-one with Tuoba Ye, he will not fall under the wind!


    As for wanting to forcibly seize the country and break the mountains and rivers, from theparison of the strength of the two sides, it is tantamount to a dream!


    However, Ye Han is not worried about this!


    He has never been a person who relies on his strength to eat!


    Most importantly, he is determined to win the country!


    This is rted to his Dao Dao achievements, he will not give in half a step!


    Why is Ye Han obsessed with seizing various famous swords?


    That''s because the magic level system provides him with a shortcut to the peak of the sword!


    That is, to integrate all the famous knives and knives into one to create a new knives!


    This method is almost the same as the kendo used by the Sword Emperor in the time of immemorial age!


    It''s just that the Sword Emperor of Destroying the World collects all kinds of divine swords!


    Then, integrate all kinds of sword intent into one, and finally create the sword intent to destroy the world!


    Of course, Sword Emperor Destroyed the World was a failure in the end!


    His way of destroying the world was too extreme, leading to nowhere to go and self-destruction!


    But his kendo has been passed down!


    Back then, Ye Xuan and Ling Shenglun eachprehended their own swordsmanship from the swordsmanship of the Sword Emperor!


    Therefore, this method can definitely be tried!


    As long as it is not as extreme as the Sword Emperor Destroying, the sess rate can be said to be quite high!


    There is no objection to the method of the magic level system, Ye Han and the **** level


    At this point, the demon-level system did not cause any moths!


    "Master, we are now..."


    "Wait, wait patiently!"


    "Oh!"


    "Take time to realize the intent of Damo Guyan''s sword!"


    After a few simple exchanges between Ye Han and Yin Tianci, they went back to their rooms.


    They are patiently in the inn, waiting!


    It is undoubtedly a great time to grab food from the hands of such a powerful person as Tuoba Ye!


    Now, the timing is wrong, we can only wait patiently!


    After waiting three days in the inn, Ye Han, who was realizing the intent of the sword, suddenly opened his eyes!


    The next moment, he suddenly stood up!


    "The opportunity is here!"


    The delicate light in his eyes passed, and Ye Han''s figure had disappeared!


    In the next room, Yin Tianci also opened his eyes!


    Ye Han''s voice came from his ears!


    "Wait patiently at the inn and wait for me toe back!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yin Tianci wiped a look of disappointment on his face!


    His strength is too weak to help the Lord at all!


    "I want to work hard to be stronger!"


    Yin Tianci clenched his fists with a firm look on his face!


    Immediately, he continued to close his eyes and began toprehend Da Mo Guyan''s sword intent!


    After leaving the inn, Ye Han had arrived at the outskirts of Mengcheng, an unnamed barren mountain after just a few breaths!


    He did not bring Yin Tianci, because this time it was no better than in Yanlong City!


    This time, it was a battle between the top swordsmen, Yin Tianci was too weak, and carrying it was only a burden!


    If it''s not done, it will make him lose his life!


    Therefore, Ye Han would rather Yin Tianci miss out on the peak battle like this than watching him!


    soxs

 Chapter 677: Moon on the West Building

    Chapter 677: Moon on the West Building


    You can search for "God-level system is upgrading every second on Shuke Bar Novel Network" in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    When Ye Han appeared in the western suburbs of Wangcheng, Tuoba Ye had not yet appeared!


    Although Tuoba Ye was one step ahead of him, but in terms of speed, Ye Han was able to explode the opponent!


    As for how Ye Han knew, Tuoba Ye was going to Xijiao!


    That''s naturally because the system has already detected and deduced the route of Tuobanye!


    After appearing in the barren hills in the western suburbs, Ye Han didn''t stay much longer, so he hid it!


    ording to the information obtained by the system, Tuoba Ye will fight people in the barren mountains today!


    This is naturally good news for Ye Han!


    Tuobanye''s strength is extremely strong. If he confronts the opponent head-on, even Ye Han may not be able to win!


    Therefore, it is a good strategy to take advantage of the opportunity of a duel between the opponent and the other person!


    Of course, this kind of behavior of Ye Han will naturally be despised for some moral gentlemen!


    But Ye Han, never considered himself a moral gentleman!


    What kind of joke, he has already been insulted and colluded with the demon-level system, what kind of person can he be?


    Step on!


    Not long after Ye Han finished hiding, there were footstepsing!


    The speed of the peopleing is not fast, but every step seems to carry a strange rhythm, making Ye Han hiding in the dark look slightly solemn!


    This is the strong one, the strong one out and about!


    Soon, a young, handsome face appeared in Ye Han''s eyes!


    Top notch!


    The person here is Tuoba Ye!


    "This is a guy with indifferent nature!"


    Just looking at Tuoba Ye, Ye Han had already easily judged that the opponent''s character was right!


    Because he felt a trace of Ye Xuan''s charm from Tuoba Ye!


    Of course,pared with Ye Xuan, this kind of wildness can''t even be called an insignificant  can only say that the indifferent way he took is just getting started!


    After Tuoba Ye appeared, his eyes swept around.


    There was chill in his eyes.


    Ye Han didn''t care, the system hadpletely shielded his breath!


    It''s impossible to find him!


    Sure enough, after a few nces, Tuo Banye withdrew his gaze, holding the country and the mountains and rivers, closing his eyes and resting!


    After waiting for half of the incense stick, another figure, like a big bird, rushed over the bushes!


    The people came very fast, and while the pace was moving, the falling leaves rolled down, and the momentum was extremely shocking!


    Tuobaye opened his eyes, just nced at the opponent, there was no fluctuation in his expression!


    It seemed that the opponent''s action had absolutely no effect on him!


    "Shanyang Qianqiuyue!"


    The iing person jumped down from the tree,nded steadily, and the voice came out!


    This Qianqiuyue looks like a weak schr, and feels rather weak!


    It''s hard to imagine that he would have created the momentum just now!


    "So it was him!"


    As soon as he heard the three characters Qianqiuyue, Ye Han''s heart was suddenly shocked!


    Qian Qiuyue, ranked sixth on the Sword Emperor Ranking, and the owner of the Sword Moon Shangxilou!


    The life of this person is quite legendary, and it can be called the most anecdotal about the sword king list!


    The Moon on the West Tower in his hand is also a miraculous sword!


    If the country breaks the mountains and rivers, it is the ominous de!


    So, Moon Shangxilou is just the opposite!


    This is a famous knife full of legends, and every owner is said to get good luck!


    Of course, these are just rumors, Ye Han is not clear about the facts!


    However, since Yueshangxilou can be listed as a famous knife, it proves that it is not shg

 Chapter 678: Waning Moon Sword Intent

    Chapter 678: Waning Moon Sword Intent


    You can search for "God-level system is upgrading every second on Shuke Bar Novel Network" in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    "You arete!"


    Tuoba Ye stared at Qian Qiuyue indifferently, his voice was extremely cold!


    Qian Qiuyue didn''t care when he heard this!


    To the geniuses of the Sword Emperor''s Ranking, Tuoba Ye''s character has long been known!


    "Something has been dyed!"


    Qian Qiuyue casually exined something!


    Tuobaye didn''t say much, just nced at Qian Qiuyue coldly.


    "let''s start!"


    Tuobanye''s aloofness is not a pretend!


    In his heart, he really didn''t look at those geniuses on the Swordsman Ranking!


    Except for a few people, who can make him pay more attention to it, the other geniuses of the sword king list are not in his eyes at all!


    Qian Qiuyue in front of him ranks sixth on the Sword Emperor''s List!


    It stands to reason that this ranking is higher than Tuoba Ye!


    However, in Tuobaye''s eyes, Qian Qiuyue was only a little worthy of his attention!


    Cang!


    The sound of drawing a knife sounded instantly!


    With a sh of cold light, Yueshang Xilou in Qian Qiuyue''s hands has been out of her sheath!


    The West Building on the Moon has a strange shape, it''s a scimitar!


    Like a crescent moon!


    "One battle will be the winner, whoever loses will hand over the famous sword in his hand!"


    Tuobaye looked at Qian Qiuyue with a calm expression!


    This was agreed upon by the two parties long ago, and now he mentions it again, it is nothing more than a confirmation!


    "Of course!"


    Qian Qiuyue nodded when she heard this.


    Tuoba Ye coveted his Moon Shangxilou!


    How could he not covet the opponent''s country?


    I don''t know when, a legend began to circte in the world of Luoxia!


    ording to legend, as long as you collect the top ten famous knives, you can get a peerless heritage!


    This inheritance allows people to break through the shackles of the existing martial arts system and step into a whole new  Regarding this rumor, countless knife repairs are all doubtful!


    However, the sword repairer who carried a famous sword was convinced!


    Because they all found that famous swords are by no means simple!


    Of course, ording to rumors, it is necessary to collect ten famous knives!


    In the Luoxia world, there are actually more than ten famous swords.


    However, the top ten famous knives are not selected ording to the famous knives list!


    Just like Damo Guyan and Qiubo Haomiao, they are only ranked 17th on the famous knife list!


    However, both of these knives were selected as one of the top ten famous knives!


    Simrly, Tuobayes Guopo Mountains and Rivers, Qianqiuyues Moon on the West Tower, are among the top ten famous swords!


    This time, the duel between Tuoba Ye and Qian Qiuyue was for the other''s famous sword!


    "You won''t get a knife?"


    Qian Qiuyue looked at Tuoba Ye and asked!


    When Tuoba Ye heard the words, there was a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    "When it''s time to do it, I will do it naturally!"


    Hearing this, Qian Qiuyue felt a little annoyed in her heart, but he also knew that Tuoba Ye was definitely not an easy one!


    The ranking of the sword king list does not exin anything!


    Immediately, Qian Qiuyue took a deep breath.


    "Then I''m wee!"


    The voice fell, and the moon in Qian Qiuyue''s hand went up to the west building, drew a wonderful arc, and shed towards Tuoba Ye!


    Go to the West Tower on the moon, the moon is like a hook!


    In the clear sky, there was obviously a crescent moon, glowing with a cold glow!


    A cold, fierce breath spread out from Qian Qiuyue''s body!


    Waning Moon Sword Intent!


    Facing Qian Qiuyue''s sword intent, Tuoba Ye''s expression shouldn''t be.


    However, his hand holding the handle of the knife was obviously tight.


    Obviously, Qian Qiuyue''s waning moon sword intent also made him feel a bit of pressure!


    After all, Qian Qiuyue can be ranked sixth on the Sword Emperor''s list, and it is definitely not a general!


    Ye Han in the dark, with a yful look in his eyes!


    This battle is interesting!


    If you don''t make it right, it will be a lose-lose shg

 Chapter 679: The mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind

    Chapter 679: The mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind


    You can search for "God-level system is upgrading every second on Shuke Bar Novel Network" in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    For Ye Han, the most favorable result is, of course, Tuoba Ye and Qian Qiuyue, both of them lose out!


    In this way, he can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit!


    On the contrary, if there is a crushing situation in this battle, it will be disadvantageous for him!


    After all, in terms of realm, Ye Han is far inferior to Tuoba Ye and Qian Qiuyue!


    Dangdangdangdang!


    As Ye Han was pondering, a series of golden and iron shes continued to be heard!


    But it was Tuoba Ye and Qian Qiuyue who fought each other with two swords, fighting each other dozens of swords in a row!


    Tuobaye''s strongest is the sword drawing technique!


    However, Qianqiuyue is not weak either!


    After pulling the knife to block Tuoba Ye, Qian Qiuyue gradually became morefortable!


    On the other hand, Tuoba Ye, his look is a bit ugly!


    He did not expect that his own sword-drawing technique would be prevented by Qian Qiuyue!


    You know, even the lonely goose ranked third on the Sword Emperor''s List could not stop the sword drawing technique!


    When he was fighting against the lonely geese, he relied on drawing a sword and severely injured the lonely geese!


    This made the lonely goose retreat!


    It was nothing more than the hard blow of Gu Hongyan before escaping, which caused Tuoba Ye to suffer a lot of injuries, which saved his life!


    Otherwise, in Tuoba Ye''s eyes, Gu Hongyan would definitely die by his sword!


    However, Qian Qiuyue in front of her, unscathed, epted the sword drawing technique!


    This had to make Tuobaye, deeply hit!


    Since his debut, apart from the lonely goose, he escaped with the sword technique!


    There is no second person who can survive!


    The shocked Tuobanya became uneasy!


    His offensive was gradually suppressed back!


    On the contrary, Qian Qiuyue, who fell into a disadvantage at the beginning, has recovered his declining trend, and his attack has be more


    In fact, Tuoba Ye didn''t know that Qian Qiuyue''s ability to evade his sword-drawing technique was not because his strength surpassed Gu Hongyan!


    Rather, the reason why the moon in his hand went to the West Tower!


    As mentioned earlier, Moon Shangxilou is a lucky de!


    It can often bring unexpected benefits to the owner!


    Earlier, when Tuoba Ye performed the sword drawing technique, Qian Qiyue almost closed his eyes and waited to die!


    But at the critical moment, the moon in his hand went up to the west tower and danced on its own, blocking a fatal blow for Qian Qiuyue!


    Qianqiuyue, who had recovered from his senses, was naturally overjoyed and his confidence rose!


    Ye Han on the side watched the confrontation between the two coldly!


    He can see clearly the changes in the situation before and after!


    As the saying goes, this is the truth when you are a fan and bystanders are clear!


    Tuobaye, who was in deep trouble, couldn''t see through this, but Ye Han could see it!


    Seeing that Tuobaye gradually fell into a disadvantage, he became precarious!


    The smile on Ye Han''s face became more apparent!


    Compared to Qian Qiuyue, Ye Han was even more reluctant to confront Tuoba Ye!


    Because Tuoba Ye is too extreme!


    Almost all of his strength is focused on drawing swords!


    If the sword drawing technique does not work, then Tuobaye will lose the means to defeat the enemy!


    But this is the case, Ye Han did not dare to underestimate his sword-drawing skills!


    Tuobanye''s de speed is too fast, almost to the point that Ye Han can''t catch it!


    Therefore, Ye Han would rather deal with Qian Qiuyue than to touch Tuo Banyan!


    "If you don''t have Banzhuxiang, you should be able to tell the winner!"


    Ye Han calcted it silently, and calcted the approximate time!


    As long as the two people in front of him, one point is the winner, it is the time for him to make a move!


    The praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind, nothing shg

 Chapter 680: Stunt, the world lives together

    Chapter 680: Stunt, the world lives together


    "Hateful, I actually fell in love!"


    Tuoba Ye was shocked and angry!


    He has always regarded himself very high, thinking that by virtue of his sword-drawing technique, the world can be enjoyed!


    But who would think that today, Qian Qiuyue was restrained to death!


    "It seems that I can only use this trick!"


    After resisting Qian Qiuyue''s several moves, Tuoba Ye took a deep breath, and a fierce look in his eyes!


    In addition to drawing a sword, he has a special skill!


    However, once this stunt is used, it will have a big impact on him!


    After using his stunts, within an hour, his strength will drop to a terrible level!


    Because the shorings of this stunt are too great, Tuoba Ye has never liked to use it!


    However, now that the situation is difficult, he can''t care about so much!


    "Heaven and earth live together!"


    Tuoba Ye gave a soft sigh, his figure swirled, and the Guopo Mountains and Rivers in his hands instantly shed towards Qian Qiuyue!


    The world lives together, originally it was a move to die together!


    Later, after extensive transformation, it became a move that could burst out potential!


    However, no matter how Tuoba Ye tried to perfect this trick, the seque caused by the same life of heaven and earth could not be eliminated!


    Huh!


    A loud bang, like a Hong Zhong, came out in the void!


    In the next moment, Guoposhanhe instantly locked Qian Qiuyue''s figure!


    "not good!"


    When Tuoba Ye showed the world to live together, Qian Qiuyue had already noticed something wrong!


    It''s a pity that no matter how he changes his body shape, he still can''t hide from the scope of the world''s same life!


    A terrible breath erupted from Tuoba Ye''s body!


    His potential was thoroughly stimted in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, Qian Qiuyue''s face changed!


    The strength of Tuobaye at the momentpletely surpassed him, and even reached the level of easily crushing


    If he is not careful, I am afraid he will fall under the opponent''s knife!


    Qian Qiuyue was naturally very reconciled to this!


    He is still young, he doesn''t want to die like this!


    However, no matter how he changed his tricks, Tiandi Tongshou always locked him firmly!


    "We can only rely on the moon to go to the West Tower!"


    Qian Qiuyue nced over the knife in her hand and gritted her teeth!


    Now, he has no skills to return to the sky, and he can only gamble on the moon to be lucky to be "sex"!


    when!


    The country broke down without any suspense!


    Originally, this knife should be able to sh Qian Qiuyue directly, but at a critical moment, Yue Shangxilou automatically deviated a bit diagonally!


    Therefore, Guoposhanhe was cut directly above Yueshang West Tower!


    "so close!"


    Seeing this, Qian Qiuyue breathed a sigh of relief!


    But before he had time to rejoice, a huge force suddenly struck like a tide!


    Qian Qiuyue only felt as if she had been violently hit by a Mongolian elephant, and she could not help but flew out!


    This is, although Yueshangxilou has let him escape a fatal blow!


    However, Tuoba Ye, who had burst out of all potential, sted him out with his strength!


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Qian Qiuyue''s mouth!


    After sliding dozens of meters in the air, he crashed down!


    In the dust, Qian Qiuyue let out a scream, and immediately, there was no more sound!


    This blow caused him to pass in aa!


    "call!"


    Seeing this, Tuobaye couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    This difficult guy was finally dealt with by him!


    Now, he only needs to take advantage of the period of weakness that has not yet arrived, take Yue Shangxilou, and then leave quickly, and all hidden dangers can be eliminated!

 Chapter 681: At risk

    Chapter 681: At risk


    "Yue Shangxilou will finally fall into my hands!"


    After taking Yue Shangxilou away from Qian Qiu Yue, who was "fainted", Tuoba Yepletely rxed!


    He has been nning this day for a long time!


    "Damn... the aftereffects are about to break out!"


    Before he was happy in the future, Tuoba Ye suddenly felt a feeling of fatigue in his body, which surged like "tide" water!


    His breath began to weaken rapidly!


    "it''s time to go!"


    Tuoba Ye took a deep breath.


    Once the seque breaks outpletely, he will have an hour, and he will be in a state of extreme weakness!


    At that time, let alone a strong person of the same level, even if a small martial artistes casually, he can be brought down!


    If such a thing really happened, he might not have time to cry!


    Thinking of this, Tuoba Ye turned around suddenly and wanted to leave!


    He just took a step, an indifferent voice came into his ears!


    "Why do you have to go in such a hurry?"


    When Tuoba Ye heard this, his heart fell to the bottom in an instant!


    The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind!


    Unexpectedly, he, who has always been cautious, turned out to be a praying mantis!


    However, this is the end of the matter, but he can''t leave if he wants to go!


    Immediately, Tuoba Ye slowly turned around!


    What leaped into his eyes was a teenager who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old!


    The appearance of that young man was so handsome that it was almost evil!


    Even Tuoba Ye, who has always been quite confident about his appearance, couldn''t help but froze after seeing it!


    He has grown up so much and has never seen such a good-looking man!


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Tuobaye asked coldly!


    "The vast autumn waves, the owner of the lonely smoke in the desert, Ye Han!"


    The boy on the opposite side looked at Tuoba Ye and said quietly.


    Hearing this, Tuoba Ye was slightly  Immediately, his face suddenly "showed" apletely realized look!


    "It turns out that you are the one who robbed Wenbaichuan''s famous sword!"


    Surprised and angry under Tuoba''s ambition!


    What is shocking is that since the opponent can **** the desert solitary smoke of Wenbaichuan in full view, this shows that the strength of the opponent is definitely not weak!


    But angrily, this young man actually lurked in the dark, waiting for him to be weak before he stood up!


    This is undoubtedly taking advantage of the danger!


    "Your Excellency, leave Yueshangxilou and Guoposhanhe!"


    Ye Han stared at Tuoba Ye, and a trace of ridicule shed in his eyes!


    At this moment, Tuobanye, to say something bad, can''t evenpare with weak chickens!


    He wanted to see what the other party would choose!


    Do you want a famous knife, or a life!


    When Tuoba Ye heard the words, his cheeks twitched instantly!


    Really ruthless!


    The opposing party chose too appropriate at this time!


    In the past, who would dare to talk to him like this, I am afraid that he would have been shed!


    But now, he has no confidence!


    "What? You are not willing to get a famous knife?"


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth twitched slightly!


    Hearing this, Tuobaye became more silent!


    Famous sword, he naturally is not willing to give up!


    You know, whether it''s the country breaking the mountains and rivers, or the moon on the west tower!


    He could get it, and it took a lot of effort!


    Even paid a very heavy price!


    So, how can he easily give in?


    However, if he doesn''t give up his famous sword, Tuobaye also knows that the young man in front of him will definitely do it at him!


    With his current state, does he need to say more about the end?


    I''m afraid that when the timees, it will not only lose the famous sword, but even the small lives will be lost together!


    The famous sword and the small life, which is more important, do you need to say more?


    He has no choice!

 Chapter 682: Why is that

    Chapter 682: Why is that


    "The knife can be given to you, but I want to fight you seriously!"


    Tuobaye looked at Ye Han with a serious expression.


    Although he is extremely weak, but at least looking at it, there is no big problem!


    "Fight?"


    "Yes, you and I will each rest for an hour, and after an hour, we will use the sword to determine the oue!"


    Tuoba Ye''s words are utterly nonsense!


    He was betting on Ye Han, but he didn''t notice his abnormality!


    After all, no one will know the seque of the same life as the world!


    Ye Han suddenlyughed when he heard this!


    He found that this Tuobanye was really naive!


    Could it be that Tuoba Ye looked down on him so much?


    Think he will obediently do what the other party says?


    "Why are youughing?"


    Tuobaye frowned upon seeing this!


    For him, as long as the period of weakness can be dyed, it is the greatest victory!


    "It''s nothing!"


    Ye Han shook his head.


    Immediately, he took a deep look at Tuoba Ye!


    "Compared to a match, it''s okay!"


    Hearing this, Tuoba Ye suddenly raised his head, his eyes "showing" a look of ecstasy!


    Hahaha, this guy is so tender!


    He just fudged, the other party actually agreed!


    It seems that this guy is another passionate young man who regards Dao Dao as his faith!


    I see a lot of people like this!


    "Well, you and I are bounded by this. After an hour, as long as you beat me, Yue Shangxilou and Guoposhanhe, it will be yours!"


    "On the contrary, your lonely smoke and autumn waves in the desert belong to me!"


    Tuoba Ye lifted the Guopo Mountains and rivers, and barely drew a line in front of him.


    During the whole process, he looked calm, as if he was eating and staying in Ye Han!


    The more critical the moment, the more he dared not show his timidity!


    After all, once the other party finds out that he is just bluffing, then the situation is not  "Huh!"


    Seeing Ye Han didn''t seem to notice his strangeness, Tuoba Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    However, he did not dare to rx his vignce!


    After all, originally he wanted to leave!


    But Ye Han''s appearance made him unable to leave even if he wanted to!


    You can only rely on this kind of bravado to bluff the other party and dy time!


    Once the period of his weakness has passed, it is time for him to fight back!


    The two people faced each other like this!


    No one moved!


    Tuoba Ye didn''t dare to move!


    Ye Han is unknown!


    With the passage of time, the originally highly nervous Tuoba Ye gradually rxed his mind!


    He felt that the other party was really bluffed by him!


    Otherwise, the other party should have done it a long time ago, so why wait until now?


    Gradually, Tuobaye rxed!


    He just wanted to change his stiff posture!


    In the next moment, a knife as thin as a cicada''s wings was already ced on his neck!


    "you"


    Tuoba Ye suddenly became frightened!


    He looked at Ye Han, his eyes filled with anger!


    Most of the hour has passed, and the other party has actually shot!


    what is this?


    Could it be that this young man found out that he was abnormal?


    "Your perseverance is really strong. With a weak body, you can evenst for more than half an hour!"


    "If I hadn''t known your situation from the beginning, I''m afraid you would really be bluffing!"


    Ye Han looked at Tuoba Ye and said lightly!


    Hearing this, Tuobaye''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant!


    The other party actually knew his situation from the beginning?


    But why didn''t he do it?


    "You want to ask me, why don''t you do it?"


    When Ye Han saw this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly!

 Chapter 683: Tuobaye is dead

    Chapter 683: Tuobaye is dead


    Tuoba Ye didn''t reply, but his expression showed everything!


    He just couldn''t figure out why Ye Han didn''t make a move before, so he had to wait until now?


    Could it be that he was ying tricks?


    It fell short!


    This makes Tuobaye''s heart be cool!


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t teased you, I have never thought of it like this before!"


    As if seeing through Tuo Ba Ye''s mind, Ye Han gave a faint exnation!


    As he said, the corner of his mouth was wiped with a yful look!


    "I just want to see what kind of mentality you, who is known as the number one wizard of the sword, will be like!"


    "Now, I see it!"


    Having said that, Ye Han stopped!


    When Tuoba Ye heard this, his face remained expressionless.


    "Your heart''s "sexuality" is good, but unfortunately, it''s far worse than mine!"


    "Well, it''s time to get you on the road!"


    "Say more, lest you should answer an old saying that the viin will die from talking too much!"


    The corner of Ye Han''s mouth was hooked, and the magic knife shot suddenly as he flipped his wrist!


    brush!


    The cold light shed by!


    Tuobanye''s head rolled down instantly!


    His eyes were wide open, and there was an unwilling expression in his eyes!


    Obviously, Tuoba Ye will not look down upon him!


    Ye Han nced at Tuoba Ye''s corpse!


    In the next moment, the power of the blood sacrifice burst out, covering Tuoba Ye''s body!


    Gulp!


    There was a sound like boiling water tumbling!


    Tuoba Ye''s corpse gradually turned into a pile of bones!


    This is the easiest genius that Ye Han has killed since he possessed the power of blood sacrifice!


    It can be said that it is almost effortless!


    No way, after all, Tuoba Ye is in  But, lets not say that Ye Han is in danger!


    He is not a good person in the first ce. It is better than a hard fight to kill the opponent so easily!


    Ye Han bent down and picked up Guoposhanhe and Yueshangxilou!


    Between swinging the sleeves, the magic knife, the country broken mountains and rivers, and the moon on the west building are all put into the system space!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han''s gaze wiped out the unconscious Qian Qiuyue!


    Then, he walked away without looking back!


    He didn''t kill Qian Qiuyue!


    This Qianqiuyue has nothing to do with him!


    And then, Qian Qiuyue is not a vicious person, naturally there is no need to kill him!


    Besides, Qian Qiuyue''s Yueshang Xilou has fallen into Ye Han''s hands!


    As soon as Ye Han''s figure left, Qian Qiuyue''s eyelids moved!


    "Huh, it''s dangerous, he didn''t realize that I was awake?"


    After opening his eyes, Qian Qiuyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    When the night cold blood sacrificed Tuoba Ye, Qian Qiuyue had actually woke up!


    At that time, he opened his eyes slightly and saw Tuoba Ye''s corpse turned into white bones!


    Such an impactful scene frightened Qian Qiuyue this genius!


    He subconsciously continued to pretend to be "unconscious"!


    Fortunately, Ye Han didn''t even move him!


    This makes Qian Qiuyue feel fortunate!


    However, Qian Qiuyue couldn''t help feeling frustrated when she thought of losing her Yueshangxilou!


    ...


    On the way back, the voice of the system rang in Ye Han''s mind!


    "Host, why didn''t you kill Qian Qiuyue just now, you have already discovered that the other party is awake!"


    The magic level system is puzzled!


    In its view, Ye Han should cut the grass and eliminate all hidden dangers!


    Otherwise, leaving Qianqiuyue immortal, and Ye Han''s news that the country broke the mountains and rivers and the moon went to the west tower, it would eventually be spread!


    At that time, he will face all the swordsman geniuses in Luoxia Realm, endless coveting!


    This is not a good thing!


    "You don''t understand, keeping him is far more beneficial than killing him!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han wiped a meaningful smile on his lips!

 Chapter 684: The first cut of Luoxia, Lin Ding

    Chapter 684: The first cut of Luoxia, Lin Ding


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I understand?"


    After hearing this, the magic level system was a little angry!


    This system is bing more and more full of human "sexuality", and the mood fluctuates greatly!


    Ye Han didn''t care, he smiled.


    "Do you think that Qian Qiuyue will spread the news that I have four famous swords in my hand?"


    "Of course, do you need to ask more? If you robbed him of the Moon to the West Building, would he still retaliate against you with virtue?"


    "That''s right, if he would do this, why should I kill him? Keep him, wouldn''t it be good to recruit bees and butterflies for me?"


    "..."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the magic level system fell silent!


    After a long time, it let out a sigh!


    "Host, you are inted!"


    Just like Ye Han said, he left Qianqiuyue with his life!


    More importantly, he didn''t want to travel around one ce after another, looking for a famous knife!


    Wouldn''t it be fragrant to let the masters of famous knives bring them to the door?


    Anyway, the owners of these famous knives must have known the rumor in the Luoxia Realm!


    Gather ten famous swords, you will have the power to transcend martial arts!


    Even people like Qian Qiuyue, who are rtively "sex", are deeply interested in this rumor!


    That''s why I came to fight Tuoba Ye!


    Not to mention, most of those famous knife owners are ambitious!


    How could they let go of such temptations?


    After all, once Ye Han is killed, he will get four famous swords at once!


    This is simply a pie from the sky!


    Therefore, it is foreseeable that once Qian Qiuyue releases the news!


    There will be arge number of swordsmen who wille to challenge Ye Han!


    But Ye Han only needs to screen out the masters of ten famous knives!


    Then you can easily collect all ten famous knives!


    In this way, he can get the Destruction de Intent!


    Above all sword  As for the master of the famous knife, Ye Han is not worried at all!


    He walked all the way, is there still few strong people who leapfrogged and killed?


    ...


    Just as Ye Han expected, after Qian Qiuyue left the barren mountain, the first thing he found was his friend!


    Lin Ding, who is also on the Swordsman Ranking!


    Lin Ding is known as Luoxia''s first cut!


    The famous knife he has is called Haitian Yixian!


    Although, his strength is not the strongest among all swordsmen!


    However, in terms of attack, the entire Luoxia Realm is unmatched!


    He once shed the first strange peak of the Luoxia Realm into Tianfeng with a single cut!


    This knife shocked the entire Luoxia world!


    From then on, Lin Ding won the title of Luoxia''s first knife!


    Lin Ding ranked fourth on the knife king list!


    He had 78 battles in his life without a single defeat!


    It can be said that in terms of record, he has to far surpass the existence of the top three in the sword king list!


    Qian Qiuyue, the sixth strongest in the Sword Emperor''s rankings, can''t make a hundred moves at best in Lin Ding''s hands!


    Within ten strokes, Qian Qiuyue and Lin Ding can share the same "color"!


    With more than fifty strokes, Qian Qiuyue will definitely be at a disadvantage!


    Once more than a hundred moves, Qianqiuyue will undoubtedly lose!


    Even, maybe even a small life may not be saved!


    This is the terrible thing about Lin Ding!


    His Haitian line has terrible attack bonus capabilities!


    The longer the time, the greater the bonus!


    Therefore, Lin Ding is extremely good at fighting protracted battles!


    Back then, he once fought Yu Qimen Mountain with the first swordsman in the Luoxia world!


    In the first five hundred moves, Lin Ding could barely protect himself before the first swordsman!


    But after five hundred moves, the First Swordsman discovered that Lin Ding was actually getting more and more fierce!


    After a thousand moves, even the first swordsman knelt!


    No way, the bonus of the Haitian line is too abnormal!

 Chapter 685: what is his name

    Chapter 685: what is his name


    You can search for "God-level system is upgrading every second on Shuke Bar Novel Network" in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    After Lin Ding silently listened to Qian Qiuyue''s remarks, there was a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes!


    An unfamiliar boy with four famous swords in his hands?


    This surprised Lin Ding!


    More importantly, these four famous knives are just four of the ten famous knives!


    Regarding the rumor in the Luoxia Realm, if you gather ten famous knives, you can obtain the ability to transcend martial arts, Lin Ding is convinced!


    He is different from others, hees from an ancient family!


    This family is not in the Luoxia world!


    But in a faraway ce!


    When Lin Ding was out to practice, he discovered the Luoxia Realm and stayed there!


    For Lin Ding, the level of force in the Luoxia Realm is naturally notparable to his hometown!


    However, the low level of force also has low benefits!


    You know, in Lin Ding''s hometown, he is not even a genius!


    It''s just the mostmon ground!


    In the family, he is also a transparent person!


    Moreover, Lin Ding didn''t think he would have any chance of counterattacking waste materials!


    From birth to adulthood, he has been unremarkable, without any waves!


    No one pped him, and no one would taunt him!


    He is one of the most ordinary beings!


    However, in this sunset world!


    He was unremarkable and immediately became the top talent!


    In the year of the weak crown, after 78 battles, no one was defeated!


    It is even more sought after by the swordsmen of the Luoxia world, and is called the first sword of the Luoxia world!


    With such upheaval changes, why is Lin Ding willing to go home?


    So, he settled down here!


    However, he is of extraordinary origin, after all, he has a stronger insight than the natives of Luoxia Realm!


    Most people think that the rumors of the top ten famous knives are just gossip, without any real evidence!


    But Lin Dinggu didn''t think  Because, in his hometown, there has been such a thing!


    In his hometown, there is a peerless swordsman who has obtained several divine swords from ancient times!


    Then, this swordsman did not know what method he used to crack the mystery of the Excalibur and obtained the extraordinary inheritance, pushing the contemporary, invincible!


    Therefore, Lin Ding naturally believed in the rumors of the top ten famous knives!


    After he came to Luoxia Realm, by chance, he got the famous sword of Haitian Line!


    Now, news of four more famous knives appeared in front of him!


    How can he not be moved?


    Although, he also knew that Qian Qiuyue revealed these news to him to use his hand to fight back against that young man!


    However, Lin Dingqu didn''t care at all!


    Only if he can get a famous sword, why should he be the sword in Qian Qiuyue''s hand?


    "I understand!"


    Looking at Qian Qiuyue, Lin Ding replied lightly.


    Qian Qiuyue immediately swallowed the words when he heard the words!


    "I will find him!"


    "Then...Then I wish Brother Lin a famous sword!"


    Qian Qiuyue chuckled.


    Lin Ding nodded slightly and suddenly opened it!


    "By the way, what is this boy''s name?"


    Hearing this, Qian Qiuyue was immediately dumbfounded!


    How does he know what Ye Han is called?


    After all, Ye Han did not give out his name at the time!


    "Forget it, I will check it myself!"


    Lin Ding was not disappointed when he saw this.


    With that said, he nodded towards Qian Qiuyue and left on his own!


    Seeing that Lin Ding had just left, Qian Qiuyue couldn''t help but curse in secret!


    "Made!"


    However, Qian Qiuyue also knew that after losing the famous sword moon to the west tower, his strength had fallen drastically!


    Therefore, in the eyes of Lin Ding and others, he might have lost his qualifications to be friends with shg

 Chapter 686: Create new copy

    Chapter 686: Create new copy


    A few dayster, Ye Han, who was still staying in Mengcheng, met his first challenger!


    However, this challenger is just an ordinary swordsman!


    Ye Han didn''t have any interest in him, so he directly let Yin Tianci take action and solved the opponent!


    Although, only a few dayster, a challenger appeared!


    But Ye Han is still full of confidence in his own judgment!


    He bought a small courtyard directly in Mengcheng and settled down temporarily!


    On the other side, the Tuoba family seems to be plotting something!


    They knew that Ye Han killed Tuoba Ye, but he did not move!


    Ye Han suspected that the Tuoba family might be brewing a thunder blow!


    However, Ye Han didn''t care about it!


    Although the Tuoba family is an ancient family, it has been in decline for a long time!


    They are also in the bordernd and have influence!


    Moreover, the strongest genius of the Tuoba family, Tuobaye, is dead!


    Today''s Tuoba family, it can be said that there is no decent genius!


    The children of the Tuoba family, in the bordernd, might be called a genius!


    But in Middle-earth, they are not enough!


    On the contrary, Yin Tianci has always been worried!


    After all, Ye Han is the only one beside him!


    It can be called weak!


    Whether it is the Tuoba family or the sword geniuses of Zhongtu, the background is extremely terrifying!


    Ye Han''s current behavior undoubtedly has a tendency to y with fire and burn himself!


    This makes Yin Tianci feel a little worried every day!


    ...


    In the room, the expression on Ye Han''s face suddenly rxed!


    "System, is it done?"


    He seemed to be a little headless to ask about  But the magic level system understands what he means!


    "Don''t worry about the host, there is nothing wrong with me!"


    The magic level system said confidently!


    As soon as its voice fell, the god-level system came up with a mocking electronic sound!


    "Isn''t it just to build a copy? I''m proud of you!"


    The words of the god-level system are a bit sour!


    It found that Yehan seemed to believe more and more in the Demon-ss system recently!


    On the contrary, themunication with it is quite at least!


    "No, if this goes on, the host will be seduced by the coquettish "color" of the little demon!"


    "As a dignified god-level system, how can I evenpare to the coquettish "color" of the little devil?"


    "I have to find a way to get something new out..."


    The god-level system ridiculed a sentence and fell into deep thought!


    The magic level system didn''t care at all, it was enthusiastically discussing the content of the copy with Ye Han!


    That''s right, Ye Han is going to open up a new copy in Mengcheng!


    This new copy is specifically designed to solve the sword geniuses everywhere, as well as the Tuoba family lurking in the dark and not moving!


    Don''t look at Ye Han, it seems that the Tuoba family and all the geniuses have not been taken to heart!


    But he also knew that he was weak after all!


    It is undoubtedly hard to solve these hidden dangers just by relying on him and Yin Tianci!


    So, open up a copy and introduce these people into the copy!


    Ye Han will be able to catch them all!


    It is not easy for these people to enter the dungeon obediently!


    After all, these people came to Mengcheng for the purpose of plotting the four famous knives in his hand!


    A field copy, before being explored, is not as attractive as a famous sword to those swordsman geniuses!


    However, Ye Han had a solution for this long ago!


    Since those geniuses, like famous knives!


    Then just build a copy of the ancient sword grave!


    In this way, he does not believe that those geniuses are not hooked!

 Chapter 687: Rumors of Ancient Sword Tomb

    Chapter 687: Rumors of Ancient Sword Tomb


    The copy of the ancient sword mound was soon created by Ye Han!


    The copy is located on a barren hill on the outskirts of Wangcheng!


    As for why the barren mountain was chosen, Ye Han makes sense!


    Although the barren mountain is not famous!


    However, there have been rumors.


    Say yes, there is the power of the sword, and it falls here!


    Of course, this news has been confirmedter, it is just a rumor!


    However, Ye Han is ready to take advantage of this!


    This is naturally the reason to rationalize the copy of the sword mound!


    Moreover, Ye Han even suspected that he would choose a barren mountain instead of another ce for the field of sword training!


    You know, although Wangcheng is a small border town, the ces suitable for knife training are far more than barren mountains!


    Therefore, Ye Han believed that Tuoba Ye chose a barren mountain. If there was no rumor factor in it, he would not believe it!


    After a few more days, Wangcheng suddenly spread an amazing news!


    The secret realm of the ancient sword tomb was born in Wangcheng!


    In the beginning, no one took this rumor as the same thing!


    After all, Wangcheng is only a small town on the border, and there has never been any martial arts celebrity in history!


    Will there be a secret here?


    Who would believe it?


    When everyone sneered at this, a terrifying sword intent quickly passed over Wangcheng!


    The sword intent passed, all Wangcheng warriors softened their knees and knelt down together!


    In the end, the sword intention disappeared near the barren mountain!


    If this is the case, it cannot be proved that this is rted to the secret realm!


    However, in the middle of the night!


    Near the barren mountain, there was a loud cry!


    This sudden crying sound made many people feel terrified!


    Some daring martial arts ran away to the barren mountain with  Then, they brought a shocking news!


    A huge ancient knife is making a crying sound!


    ording to eyewitnesses, this ancient sword looks exactly like the legendary Luoxia magic sword!


    Immediately, the entire Wangcheng was a sensation!


    Luoxia Magic Sword, what is that?


    Those are the three most magical swords in the legend of the entire Luoxia world!


    From ancient times to the present, there have been only three magic knives!


    Don''t look at the top ten famous knives and the like, it seems to be awkward!


    But in front of these three magic knives, he is just a younger brother!


    The Luoxia Magic Sword is the sword of the ancient swordsman Wu Tiangan!


    Coincidentally, the rumor that spread in the barren mountains!


    It''s about Wu Tian!


    It is said that when Wu Tian intervened and felt that he was dead soon, he went around looking for the treasures of Feng Shui, intending to build a sword mound for himself!


    The barren mountain is one of his choices!


    It''s just that someone discovered Wu Tiangan''s sword grave in Middle Earth!


    Therefore, after the sword mound in Middle-earth was discovered, the rumors of the barren mountain were self-defeating!


    Think about it, Wangcheng is just a small border town!


    How can the dignified sword **** Wu Tiangan build the sword tomb on a small earthy mountain like Wangcheng Barren Mountain?


    However, when the rumors of Suspected Luoxia Magic de crying at night appeared!


    All the talents have discovered that Wangcheng is really possible, and it will be thend of Wutian''s sword mound!


    After all, Wu Tianqian is suspicious of "sex" in this life!


    How could his sword mound be found so easily?


    More importantly, except for some ordinary swords of low value, the major forces did not find anything of value in the sword mound in Middle-earth!


    The legendary Luoxia magic knife, even the shadow has not seen it!


    On the contrary, a scene of the magic sword crying at night appeared in the barren mountain!


    This made many Wu Xiu all understand!


    I''m afraid that there are ancient sword graves in the barren mountains!

 Chapter 688: Xiao Gui

    Chapter 688: Xiao Gui


    In just one day of fermentation, the rumor that the secret realm of the ancient sword mound appeared in Wangcheng has already spread toward the surrounding cities!


    Daoyang City, Li Mansion.


    "Snapped!"


    "Is this news true?"


    The first genius of the Li family, Li Yifan, who is known as the Swordsman, suddenly stood up!


    The Li family ve in front of him didn''t dare to neglect and quickly replied.


    "Master, it''s true, I even sent someone to Wangcheng to find out the news!"


    "ording to the information sent by the spies, the secret realm of the ancient sword tomb really exists in all likelihood, and the time of birth is said to have been in the past two days!"


    Hearing the words of the domestic ve, Li Yifan''s eyes suddenly "shot" a terrifying glow!


    He is known as the Shaman, but he doesn''t have a famous sword that matches him!


    Originally, his eyes were still on the top ten famous knives!


    He is also preparing to go to Wangcheng to challenge the boy who killed Tuoba Ye!


    But now!


    Compared with the Luoxia Magic Knife, how old are the top ten famous knives?


    "Go down and prepare, I will go to look at the city immediately!"


    "Yes, master!"


    ...


    Lucheng, sh the sky sect.


    On the martial arts stage, a cold and arrogant young man sted his opponent off the stage with a single blow!


    He pointed a long knife diagonally, his face was cold, his eyes slowly swept across the surrounding people!


    "Who else?"


    The sound fell, and the room was silent!


    This young man used to be a handyman disciple of Sword Sect!


    A year ago, he was the worst talent among the handyman disciples, and he was almost wiped out!


    But a yearter, this person has undergone earth-shaking changes!


    The original cowardly "sex" is gone, reced by perseverance and determination!


    He has counterattacked all the way for a year!


    The geniuses in the Heaven shing Sect, in front of him, all fell into the sand!


    Now, he has be the chief disciple of Sect Sect, and he is highly regarded by the Sect


    Just now, he lost ny-nine internal sect disciples in a row, shocking the audience!


    The one hundredth toe to power, is the first genius who had ever been Zhan Tianzong!


    But unfortunately, this first genius, under his hand, only supported three moves, and he was blown away by a single blow!


    Seeing the silence around him, the boy sighed slightly!


    The disciple of Zhan Tianzong is no longer enough for him to get an inch!


    It''s time for him to look elsewhere!


    With emotion, a voice came!


    "Xiao Gui, what are you arrogant?"


    "What if you beat us? The outside world is so big, the sword genius knows where it is!"


    "Compared with those geniuses, you Xiao Gui just don''t look enough!"


    The speaker is the first-day talented speaker who was bombed before!


    There was a clear sneer on the face of the teacher!


    He admits that Xiao Gui is great, but he is not convinced!


    No one is stupid. If Xiao Gui can be so powerful within a year, he will definitely have an adventure!


    Otherwise, why would he Xiao Gui counterattack?


    This year, even in the world of martial arts, storytelling novels are popr!


    In particr, a schr named Mo Dianyi, the author of a long-length masterpiece-"Water Breaking the Blue Sky" has swept the entire Luoxia world!


    The speaker has watched "Water Breaks the Blue Sky" more than once!


    Look, the protagonist of "Water Breaks the Blue Sky" is called Xiao Miao!


    He has his portable grandpa Shui Lao!


    Compare with Xiao Gui in front of you!


    If it is said that there is no trickiness, the teacher would not believe it!


    Even, the teacher doubted more than once whether there was a portable grandfather in Xiao Gui or something!


    It''s just that he has no evidence!


    Xiao Gui heard the words and looked at the speaker.


    "Don''t worry, I will challenge those swordsman geniuses!"


    Xiao Gui''s voice fell, and a vicious look suddenly faded from the teacher''s eyes!


    "This is what you said!"


    "Since you have the guts, why not go to look at the city?"

 Chapter 689: Protagonist

    Chapter 689: Protagonist


    "Wangcheng!"


    Hearing the words of the teacher, Xiao Gui''s eyes suddenly wiped a trace of brilliance!


    He also vaguely heard about the rumors about Wangcheng!


    What Luoxia magic knife, what a young man got four famous knives, what ancient knives tomb secret realm and so on!


    It''s just that Xiao Gui''s information channels can''tpare to those geniuses from big families!


    The news he got was not detailed!


    At this moment, since the teacher mentioned it, Xiao Gui will naturally not miss the opportunity to learn about the information!


    "What''s wrong with Wangcheng? Why should I go to Wangcheng?"


    Xiao Gui pretended to be unaware, and asked with a look of suspicion!


    The teacher heard the words and sneered!


    "In three days, the Ancient Sword Tomb will be born in Wangcheng!"


    "At that time, in the entire Luoxia Realm, sword geniuses will gather, just topete for the Luoxia magic sword!"


    "Didn''t you always im to be a peerless genius? If you have the ability, you can fight against these swordsman geniuses? You can also earn some face for us!"


    In order to "force" Xiao Gui to go to Wangcheng, the teacher is very hardworking!


    Even, he even said the words of winning glory for Zhan Tianzong!


    "This is real?"


    Xiao Gui was obviously moved!


    "Of course it is true. At this time, I am afraid that many geniuses have appeared in Wangcheng!"


    The teacher replied surely! ,


    His background is not bad, so he knows all these news!


    "If there is such a grand event, I will naturally go!"


    "Fear, be afraid, the so-called swordsman geniuses are those who put gold on their faces!"


    Xiao Gui looked at the speaker, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    The so-called sticking gold on his face by himself refers to thest time that the teacher specially invited his friend, his friend, to let Xiao Gui suffer!


    They came to challenge Xiao Gui in the name of a genius of swordsmanship and exhaled for the


    But who thinks, none of this group is Xiao Gui''s enemy!


    In the end, the teacher''s friend, the friend of the Hupengou, left dingy!


    This made the teacher simply lose face!


    At this moment, the teacher heard Xiao Gui mentioning this, and immediately became annoyed!


    He snorted coldly.


    "Huh, what do you know?"


    "This time, he is a real swordsman genius!"


    "Swordsman Li Yifan, Luoxia First Sword Lin Ding, Nightmare Sword Duanmu Ling, and Young Master Changsun Tianya, these geniuses on the Sword Emperor Ranking will all go to Wangcheng!"


    "Hehe, although you Xiao Gui is great, can you match these people?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t evenpare to the young man who killed Tuoba Ye. Somehow they are still carrying four famous knives!"


    As the teacher said, he couldn''t help but ridicule Xiao Gui!


    When Xiao Gui heard this, his face "showed" a satisfied smile!


    Naturally, he has heard of the names of these swordsman geniuses!


    Unexpectedly this time, even they would rush to Wangcheng, which made Xiao Gui''s heart even more heated!


    Therefore, Wangcheng will definitely go!


    First, it was to defeat the genius of the swordsman!


    Use the great reputation of these geniuses as a stepping stone!


    Secondly, the secret realm where Wangcheng was born can cause these top geniuses to appear!


    This shows that the secret realm is by no means ordinary!


    And in secret realms, good things oftene out!


    Xiao Gui, who is extremely possessive, doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity!


    After activating his golden finger, the portable grandfather, Xiao Gui has always believed that he is the real son of the Luoxia Realm!


    It is the protagonist of the Luoxia Realm!


    And the protagonist, isn''t that the one who kills people and steals treasures and takes advantage of them in the secret realm?


    With such confidence, Xiao Gui still has it!

 Chapter 690: Another legend, Yang Jia Yang Qi

    Chapter 690: Another legend, Yang Jia Yang Qi


    When Xiao Gui embarked on the road to Wangcheng early the next morning!


    He surprisingly discovered that the teacher had also appeared with someone!


    However, the teacher did not go with Xiao Gui, but hung behind Xiao Gui in a hurry, as if supervising him!


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Gui sneered disdainfully!


    Of course he knows the intention of the teacher, isn''t he just afraid of changing his mind halfway?


    In addition, I have to add that I want to see him making a fool of myself!


    Xiao Gui didn''t take it seriously.


    He wants to follow, so let him follow!


    ...


    Xiao Gui who killed Heaven Sect was dispatched!


    Another legendary "color" color is not inferior to Xiao Gui''s, Yang Qi, also quietly tidying up things!


    Yang Qi, the family ve of the Yang family in Tianbao City!


    His ancestors have been Yang family ves for generations!


    So, after he was born, his destiny was doomed!


    Sure enough, when Yang Qi was ten years old, he was sent to the stable by the Yang family to take care of the horses!


    Although Yang Qi is the family ve of the Yang family for generations!


    Logically, Yang Qi''s status should be higher than that of ordinary domestic servants!


    However, because of the previous years, Yang Qi''s father made a big mistake!


    So that this family that has been ves for generations waspletely driven into the cold pce by the Yang family!


    Yang Qi''s father was hanged alive by the Yang family!


    Therefore, Yang Qi was forced to start begging for life when he was not an adult!


    Because of his father, Yang Qi is not wee even in the groom!


    He was oppressed by those Yang family grooms since he was a child!


    As a result, he was often beaten and wounded all over his body. Several times he almost couldn''t make it through, so he died!


    Until he was sixteen, he was favored by Miss Yang!


    Promoted from the groom to the


    This may be a great improvement for others!


    But Yang Qi was not satisfied!


    After being appreciated by the eldestdy, he first showed his interest in martial arts!


    Sure enough, the youngdy of the Yang family, who has beenpletely "touched" by Yang Qi, is quite satisfied with Yang Qi''s progress!


    She passed some superficial martial arts skills to Yang Qi!


    And Yang Qi''s talent is also quite good, at least among the domestic ves, he is already a genius!


    Of course, his genius is onlypared to domestic ves!


    For true geniuses, Yang Qi naturally doesn''t look enough!


    But this is the case, Miss Yang Family is already quite satisfied with Yang Qi!


    A young man who is motivated, stable and reliable, and talented in martial arts, who is not bad, is worthy of her training!


    Until another time, Miss Yang family went to the secret realm to experience!


    She met a formidable enemy, and just as soon as she fought, Miss Yang''s family was seriously injured!


    At the critical moment, Yang Qi gave up his life to protect Miss Yang Family!


    Both fell to the secret cliff!


    But perhaps it was Gods blessing, they fell from the cliff, not only did not die, but also got the real inheritance of the secret realm!


    Even, because of the secret room, Yang Qi and Miss Yang''s family had a messy rtionship!


    At this point, Yang Qipletely counterattacked, from a groom to the son-inw of the Yang family!


    He has be a legend among many people!


    However, Yang Qi didn''t have much interest in this legend!


    He packed up his clothes in silence, then opened the door!


    The moment he stepped out of the door, he nced at the next room!


    Immediately, he left without looking back!


    The next room is Miss Yang''s boudoir!


    Although, at the time they were confused and something that shouldn''t have happened!


    The Yang family also pinched their noses and recognized the marriage!


    However, this marriage is definitely a humiliation to Yang Qi, but outsiders don''t know it!

 Chapter 691: A son-in-law

    Chapter 691: A son-inw


    As Yang Jiazuo''s son-inw, from the perspective of outsiders, Yang Qi should be very beautiful and beautiful!


    However, this is not the case!


    Even if Yang Qi has obtained the secret inheritance!


    But his status in the Yang family is still not high!


    Moreover, since the secret world came out, Miss Yang''s sense of Yang Qi has also changed!


    If you say that Miss Yang had some appreciation for Yang Qi in the past!


    So now, Miss Yang has only a deep hatred for Yang Qi!


    In the secret realm, the two had a confused rtionship!


    However, in Miss Yang''s eyes, this guy who had tainted her innocence turned out to be a man with a hidden illness!


    Therefore, Miss Yang has no good feelings about Yang Qi anymore!


    Marrying Yang Qi is just to prevent the family from being ashamed!


    In fact, after they get married, they still live their own lives!


    Moreover, no one in the family, including Miss Yang, regarded Yang Qi as the son-inw of the Yang family!


    Yang Qi didn''t care about these cold eyes!


    However, after knowing that he was suffering from a hidden illness, he became more and more silent!


    There are more on weekdays, but also fascinated by the sword!


    Fortunately, in order to conceal others, the Yang family did not continue to let Yang Qi be a ve!


    Just treat him coldly!


    As far as the Yang family is concerned, it''s just a waste of life!


    A few days ago, Yang Qi identally heard rumors about Wangcheng from the Yang family!


    Immediately, his heart moved!


    If you can get the inheritance of the ancient sword mound!


    His fate will bepletely changed!


    After all, the Ancient Sword Tomb is undoubtedly much more powerful than the secret realm he visitedst time!


    As long as he can get Wu Tiangan''s inheritance, he canpletely step on the Yang Family!


    That''s right!


    This guy Yang Qi has a lot of resentment towards the Yang Family!


    Especially, he hates Miss Yang deeply!


    He felt that if it weren''t for Miss Yang, how could the matter of his hidden illness surface?


    This guy, the ostrich mentality is very


    This may be rted to his childhood experience!


    No one stopped Yang Qi from leaving the Yang family!


    To the Yang family, Yang Qi is a transparent person!


    How could he be Yang Jiazhui''s son-inw if it wasn''t for the wrong things?


    After stepping out of the Yang family, Yang Qi let out a long sigh!


    In the Yang family, he has always been very depressed!


    Because, his identity, his experience, everything about him, the Yang family knows everything!


    Only the vast world outside can make him feelfortable.


    Outside, no one knows his past, no one knows his hidden illness!


    "Wangcheng, I''m here!"


    Yang Qi said silently in his heart, and then strode towards Wangcheng!


    ...


    A dayter, Mocheng adjacent to Wangcheng.


    "The shopkeeper, stay in the shop!"


    Xiao Gui walked into the inn and said.


    When the inn shopkeeper heard the words, a smile appeared on his face!


    "Guest officer, there is no separate room, there is only onemon room with a guest in it, do you need it?"


    With the emergence of rumors of Wangcheng, the major inns in Mocheng were overcrowded!


    The current situation is not unique to this inn!


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Gui felt helpless!


    He ran to a lot of inns and they were all full!


    God knows how many Wuxiu Baba from the entire Luoxia Realm came out as soon as the rumors came out in Wangcheng!


    "Nothing, just shop all the way!"


    In desperation, Xiao Gui didn''t n to be particr about it!


    Anyway, he was ustomed to suffering in his early years. Living in a shop is nothing, he has slept in a pigsty!


    "Hey, good!"


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed when he heard this.


    After paying the money, Xiao Gui, led by the inn Xiaoer, came to Tongpu!


    He pushed the door and entered, the next moment the whole person was instantly alert!


    In the room, a handsome young man was staring at him vigntly with cold eyes!

 Chapter 692: Conceited

    Chapter 692: Conceited


    "Hello there!"


    After Xiao Gui was taken aback, he greeted the handsome boy on the opposite side!


    And Xiao Er, when he saw Xiao Gui entering the door, had already quietly left!


    He couldn''t bear it, that horrible look in the other boy in the house!


    After hearing the words, the delicate and beautiful young man stared at Xiao Gui and took a look back!


    He didn''t speak, but sat on the bed and meditated silently!


    Seeing this, Xiao Gui would naturally not be boring to himself!


    Naturally, this room is a universal bunk, so it is impossible to have only one bed!


    In fact, this room has six beds in total!


    This is a room specially set up for those shy Wu Xiu!


    It''s just that most of the Wu Xiu who went to Wangcheng this time had a lot of wealth, so naturally they didn''t look down on Tongpu!


    Only Xiao Gui and this delicate boy don''t pay attention to these!


    After all, their backgrounds are not very high!


    Xiao Gui looked around, and picked a bed, just about to walk over!


    The voice of that delicate boy suddenly rang!


    "You also went to see the city?"


    Hearing what the delicate young man said, Xiao Gui stopped and turned around!


    "Yes, Xiongtai also went to Wangcheng?"


    Hearing this, the delicate young man nodded.


    After hesitating for a while, he spoke slightly hesitantly!


    "The secret is dangerous, are you interested in getting apany?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Gui was stunned!


    At first he thought this boy was an indifferent person!


    "If you don''t want to, then forget it!"


    Seeing this, the handsome young man thought Xiao Gui was unwilling, so naturally he would not force  Upon hearing this, Xiao Gui came back to his senses!


    "Xiongtai joked, I can''t ask for it!"


    Although Xiao Gui has always considered himself the protagonist, and his strength is not inferior to those top talents!


    However, the secret realm is a secret realm after all!


    Speaking of it, he was preparing to explore the secret realm for the first time!


    Therefore, for him to have apanion, it is naturally better!


    At least, in case of any danger, he can still have a ghost!


    Seeing Xiao Gui respond, a smile was wiped from the corner of the handsome boy''s mouth, and his expression became much more rxed!


    "This guy is dressed in ordinary clothes. Although he looks extraordinary, he can only live in a shop when he is out. Obviously he is not a background figure!"


    "In the secret realm, there are dangers everywhere. Although I have entered the secret realm once, the ancient sword mound is no small thing. I can''t make any difference, otherwise how can I destroy the Yang family?"


    "Now there is a substitute for death, for me, it is the best!"


    Yes, this handsome boy is Yang Qi!


    His intention to apany Xiao Gui is simply to find a ghost for the dead!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Xiao Gui, who was opposite, also had the same purpose!


    "How do you call Xiongtai?"


    "Yang Qi, the unknown! How about you?"


    "Xiao Gui, also an unknown person, hahaha!"


    After the two exchanged names, they became familiar with each other!


    Although Xiao Gui was killing the Heavenly Sect and Yang Qi was in Tianbao City, both of them had a great reputation!


    But in the entire Luoxia world, they are undoubtedly unknown!


    Even Ye Han, an outsider, is now more famous than them!


    Of course, the martial artists of Luoxia Realm still don''t know Ye Han''s name!


    However, his legend of killing Tuoba Ye and collecting four famous knives has spread throughout the Luoxia Realm!


    Anyone who uses a knife knows the name of the mysterious boy!


    Xiao Gui and Yang Qi are so different from each other, using words to test each other''s details...


    kbji

 Chapter 693: Li Yifan

    Chapter 693: Li Yifan


    On the eighth day of February, sting!


    Wangcheng, a small border town, weed countless martial artists!


    Among these martial arts, most of them wear sabers, and they are full of murderous air!


    At this moment, these Wu Xiu all swarmed towards the barren hills outside Wangcheng!


    ording to legend, the date of birth of the ancient sword mound is today!


    The martial arts were in groups, calling for friends and friends, forming a small circle!


    But there are also many people who are lone rangers, or in twos and threes, aspanions!


    Xiao Gui and Yang Qi are in the crowd right now!


    Although these two guys are not very old, they are a proper Yin ratio!


    They are very low-key, they seem to be indistinguishable from those martial artists!


    No one will notice them!


    But on the contrary, there are also many people who are radiant as soon as they appear!


    "Li Yifan is here!"


    Suddenly, an exmation came from the crowd!


    The martial artists present, their hearts suddenly stunned!


    The next moment, a young man with a cold and arrogant expression and full of evil spirit walked over from a distance!


    This is Li Yifan!


    Li Yifan is called the de Shame, naturally because of his murderousness!


    However, his background is extremely extraordinary!


    Even those Wu Xiu who died tragically by his sword, their rtives and friends, did not dare to seek revenge on Li Yifan!


    The crowd automatically separated into a passage!


    No one dare to stand in front of Li Yifan!


    However, with so many Wu Xiu present, there are always people who will react slowly!


    A middle-aged swordsman in his thirties is chatting with his friends nearby!


    He seems to be talking about being very happy, but did not notice Li Yifan''s appearance!


    "Let me tell you, this ancient sword mound..."


    The middle-aged swordsman said with joy, and when he talked about high spirits, he waved his arms exaggeratedly!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t see at all, that his friend, already hiding from the gue god, stepped aside!


    "Hey, how about


    The middle-aged swordsman said and found that his friend had disappeared, and he was suddenly surprised!


    In the next moment, a figure appeared in front of him!


    The voice of the middle-aged swordsman stopped abruptly!


    A huge fear instantly floated in his heart!


    "Sorry, I...I..."


    The middle-aged swordsman naturally knew Li Yifan, and even looked at him from afar!


    However, he never thought that he would be so close to Li Yifan!


    The middle-aged swordsman is not stupid. Seeing the surroundings, he knew that he seemed to be blocking Li Yifan''s path!


    Although the surroundings are wide, Li Yifan can walk past him a little bit!


    however


    "I... I''ll get out of here!"


    The middle-aged swordsman was sweating profusely, and his whole person was already shaking!


    Li Yifan stopped, he nced at the middle-aged swordsman, a smile suddenly appeared on his face!


    "No, I don''t know how to eat people!"


    His voice is full of feeling like spring breeze!


    The middle-aged swordsman heard this and immediately heaved a sigh of relief!


    He didn''t expect that Li Yifan, who is so fierce and famous, could be so easy to talk!


    But in the next moment, his thoughts were not cleared in the future, and he felt a white light shed by in front of him!


    Soon, he was shocked to discover...


    "How did my head fly..."


    Before he died, the middle-aged swordsman was full of doubts!


    boom!


    The corpse fell, blood shed all over the ce!


    Li Yifan stepped on the corpse of the middle-aged swordsman and strode past!


    The quiet needle fall around can be heard!


    Although, most of the martial artists present knew Li Yifan''s viciousness!


    But no one thought that he would kill the middle-aged swordsman just because of such a small thing!


    Swordsman Li Yifan, he is so fierce!


    kbji

 Chapter 694: Young son eldest son Tianya

    Chapter 694: Young son eldest son Tianya


    In the crowd, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi looked at each other!


    They wrote down the name Li Yifan one after another!


    At the same time, there was a feeling of underestimating the heroes of the world in their hearts!


    In the past, after each of them got their own adventures, they were all very inted!


    Although, they have never shown this kind of expansion!


    But deep down, they actually didn''t take Li Yifan and other geniuses in their eyes!


    After all, in their opinion, geniuses like Li Yifan are nothing more than a good background, starting higher than others!


    Like this, the flowers raised in the greenhouse are not enough for them to see!


    However, when they saw the scene just now, they realized that they underestimated others!


    At least, this Li Yifan makes them a little jealous!


    "Brother Yang Qi, we will enter the secret realm in a while, let''s find the opportunity to kill Li Yifan first!"


    Xiao Gui thought for a while, and said to Yang Qi!


    Yang Qi nodded quietly when he heard the words!


    This proposal is just like his appetite!


    Li Yifan, who has a cruel heart, is obviously a tricky person!


    Instead of keeping him, finallypete with them for the secret opportunity!


    It''s better to get rid of this extremely threateningpetitor earlier!


    "no problem!"


    Yang Qi will naturally not refuse!


    After he transmitted the sound, he nced at Xiao Gui, only to find that Xiao Gui was also looking at him!


    Immediately, the two of them looked at each other and smiled like they had a sharp heart!


    Whether it was Xiao Gui or Yang Qi, they all found that they seemed to be in good time with each other!


    Obviously, the two of them only met for two days!


    But sometimes, you dont even need tomunicate!


    With just one look and one action, you can understand the other party''s intentions!


    This makes Xiao Gui and Yang Qi feel like a loud confidant!


    "This Yang Qi can keep up with my beat. There are not many people like this in the world. It''s a pity, you still have to die... Well, at most I can kill you


    In Xiao Gui''s heart, he secretly sighed!


    Yang Qi sneered in his heart!


    "I thought that few people in this world canpare to me in terms of "sex", but who came up with Xiao Gui!"


    "If such a person stays in the world, I am afraid it will pose a great threat to me. It is better to let him die!"


    "However, in terms of the happy face of cooperating with each other in these two days, I will keep you till the end!"


    Yang Qi and Xiao Gui made a secret decision in their hearts!


    At this time, the crowd around, surging again!


    It was a sedan chair, appeared in front of everyone!


    This sedan chair is huge, several meters long, and looks like a small pce!


    Sixteen sturdy big men with strong aura, steadily carrying the sedan chair!


    Every one of them was expressionless and look dumb!


    There is no obstruction around the sedan chair, it is just covered with ayer of tulle!


    Everyone can vaguely see several figures in the sedan chair!


    "Hey, son, you are good or bad, many people are watching!"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of anger in the sedan chair.


    The voice is full of charm, which makes people listen to it, and if you can''t stop it, you will think about it!


    "Who would dare to look? My son will dug out their eyes now!"


    Jiao anger fell, and another wanton male voice rang out in the sedan chair!


    Hearing this voice, many people in the room have already realized who ising!


    The young man''s eldest son Tianya!


    The youngest descendant of the Changsun family, he is also the first young man in the Luoxia world!


    Don''t underestimate this dude!


    He is not the kind, cockfightingckey, a useless dude!


    This guy, though young, is only fifteen years old!


    But the "sex" of the heart is so cruel, it is not inferior to Li Yifan!


    Even Changsun Tianya''s behavior is even more unscrupulous!


    After all, what stands behind him is the Sun''s family, the first parent of the Luoxia Realm!

 Chapter 695: Dug your own eyes

    Chapter 695: Dug your own eyes


    When Changsun Tianya stepped out of the sedan chair, everyone present, except Li Yifan, bowed their heads!


    Even Xiao Gui and Yang Qi are no exception!


    No way, Changsun Tianya''s aura is too strong, making them somewhat afraid to look directly!


    "Li Yifan, you came so early?"


    Changsun Tianya ignored the many Wu Xiu present, his eyes fell on Li Yifan!


    "One step earlier than you!"


    Li Yifan replied faintly upon hearing this!


    As soon as his voice fell, a woman smiled in the sedan chair!


    "Puff, what''s an early step?"


    This woman seemed to think Li Yifan''s words were ridiculous, so sheughed unscrupulously!


    Theughter had juste out, Changsun Tianya still kept moving forward, but his wrist suddenly grabbed back!


    boom!


    The light yarn dances, and the figure flies out!


    A figure of Miao Man instantly fell into the hands of Changsun Tianya!


    When Wu Xiu around heard the movement, they all nced quietly!


    This is a beautiful woman, she is dressed in a translucent veil, Miao Man''s figure is looming, she is very attractive!


    At this moment, there was a trace of daze and perplexity on her face, looking at Changsun Tianya in a daze!


    "My son, I don''t like women who don''t know good or bad, remember?"


    Changsun Tianya smiled brightly, looking at the woman in his arms!


    Seeing this, the woman nodded repeatedly!


    She knew that herugh just now vited the taboo of the little boy!


    However, she is not too worried!


    The little son is very fond of her, at most he can teach her a few words!


    "Now that I remember, then..."


    Changsun Tianya''s smile did not change, his wrist gently stroked the woman''s face, and it gradually fell on her neck!


    The next moment, he suddenly exerted force!


    Click!


    This stunning woman''s neck was instantly  Her face still has a stunned look!


    Obviously, she didn''t expect until she died that the little boy who was in the sedan chair and swore each other to her alliance would kill her!


    "Brother Li, the younger brother''s woman is ignorant, I''m justughing!"


    Changsun Tianya let go, and the woman''s body fell to the ground with a bang!


    The old man who carried the sedan chair silently stepped out and carried the woman''s body back!


    Their movements are neat and uniform, and they are extremely skilled. Obviously this is not their first experience!


    "Why are you, such a beautiful beauty, what a pity!"


    Seeing this, Li Yifan shook his head!


    Although he has a strong "sexuality", he hasn''t reached the point where Changsun Tianya is so perverted. Even his own woman doesn''t hesitate to start!


    "Just a woman!"


    Hearing this, Changsun Tianya replied disapprovingly!


    After that, he suddenly turned his eyes around and looked at the Wuxiu!


    "Who raised his head just now, dug his eyes!"


    The sound fell, and the atmosphere of the audience instantly became serious!


    Quiet, deathly silence!


    Suddenly!


    A middle-aged martial artist raised his hands and chopped it down toward his eyes!


    "what"


    The screams came from his mouth instantly!


    Soon, two **** eyes fell to the ground!


    Gurgle!


    When many Wu Xiu saw this, they all swallowed with difficulty, and a chill hit their foreheads!


    "My son, the viin is rude!"


    The middle-aged Wu Xiu lowered his head and let the blood fall from his eyes!


    "Not an example!"


    Changsun Tianya waved his hand, his face was calm and calm!


    There were one and two, and soon there were several Wuxiu who dug their eyes!


    "Anyone else?"


    Changsun Tianya wiped a yful smile at the corner of his mouth, his eyes slowly swept over Wu Xiu who was present!

 Chapter 696: Skull lights

    Chapter 696: Skull lights


    The audience is silent!


    No one dared to return to Changsun Tianya!


    Many Wu Xiu bowed their heads deeply, as if they had already seen the **** scene that was about to appear!


    Several Wu Xiu, with blinking eyes, also lowered their heads!


    Before, they all took a peek at the young woman!


    But, who really wants to be so stupid with these people just now, and dug out his eyes?


    They don''t believe in Changsun Tianya, they know how many people peeped at his woman!


    "No one, right?"


    The smile on Changsun Tianya''s face became more and more brilliant!


    Seeing this, Li Yifan shook his head lightly, and turned around!


    He knows Changsun Tianya very well!


    Once the grandson Tianya "shows" such a smile, then it is absolutely necessary to use thunder means!


    He, Li Yifan, is just killing someone who is decisive and disregards life, not a pervert!


    He is not interested in watching Changsun Tianya abuse people!


    "Sword One, Sword Nine!"


    The voice of Changsun Tianya suddenly sounded!


    The voice just fell!


    In the void, there was a sudden wave of spiritual power!


    In the next moment, two human figures shrouded in ck robes appeared in front of everyone!


    As soon as the two appeared, they immediately locked in the Wu Xiu who had blinking eyes!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A few strong winds passed by!


    Those Wu Xiu, lying in front of Changsun Tianya!


    "Oh, what do you want this son to say about you?"


    Changsun Tianya''s gaze fell on those people!


    Those Wu Xiu''s faces suddenly became earthy, and their bodies couldn''t stop shaking!


    "My son stillcks a skullmp, you have a strong physique, but you have a good skeleton!"


    The gaze of Changsun Tianya finally stopped on a burly Wu Xiu, with a yful look on his face!


    That burly Wuxiu shivered all over, almost crying!


    Although, he knew Changsun Tianya''s notoriety early on!


    However, he has always  These years, which warrior does not have any human lives on his hands?


    From his point of view, how evil the young son Zhang Sun Tianya was doing was just killing a few more people!


    How can this scare anyone?


    But now, he finally understood why Changsun Tianya would be called a demon!


    He actually wants to make himself a skullmp?


    "Sword Nine!"


    Changsun Tianya snapped his fingers!


    At the next moment, the ck-robed man on the left suddenly stepped out!


    He mentioned the burly Wu Xiu!


    Brush!


    The cold light keeps shing!


    "what"


    Heart-piercing screams came from the burly Wu Xiu!


    Pieces of thin slices of meat are constantly flying!


    In the blink of an eye, that burly Wu Xiu has be a blood man...


    "hiss!"


    When Wu Xiu around saw it, they all took a breath!


    A chill immediately hits their foreheads!


    What''s so special about the opponent on the spot?


    Do you want to be so vicious?


    Everyone was shocked by Changsun Tianya''s methods!


    This is no longer a bloodthirsty description, but a pervert!


    The ck Robe Man Sabre Nine, as ifpletely unaffected by the screams of the burly Wu Xiu!


    He kept swinging his knife, and thin slices of meat fell from the burly Wu Xiu!


    Gradually, the screams of the burly Wuxiu have be unreliable!


    But he still hasn''t died!


    This knife nine was a famous executioner of the Royal Court of Luoxia, who was specifically responsible for the punishment of Ling Chi''s execution!


    He can guarantee that he will cut his burly Wuxiu body into a skeleton, but he will still not die!


    Now, the little boy has spoken!


    Naturally, he dare not neglect!


    Skeletonmp, naturally you have to live, then light it slowly, watching yourself step into death bit by bit, this is fun!


    It''s not just Changsun Tianya who is perverted, this Dao Jiu is also a pervert!

 Chapter 697: Nightmare Knife Duanmu Ling

    Chapter 697: Nightmare Knife Duanmu Ling


    When Dao Jiu was tormenting, the sword beside him was not idle!


    Longsun Tianya has ordered him to peel off the human skins of several other martial arts!


    Because he wants to make a soft human skin!


    The martial artists around, all looked terrified, and their hearts trembled!


    "metamorphosis!"


    Xiao Gui''s fists were clenched tightly, and the killing intent in his eyes was not concealed!


    This eldest grandson Tianya was so perverted that he couldn''t see it!


    "Brother Xiao, calm down!"


    Seeing Xiao Gui''s expression, Yang Qi gently pulled him!


    Xiao Gui was shocked when he heard this!


    The next moment, the anger in my heart receded like a tide!


    The background of this grandson Tianya is too strong!


    Behind him is the family of the eldest grandson of the first family in Luoxia Realm!


    Speaking of the grandson''s family, no one knows, no one knows!


    The Changsun family can be regarded as the master of the Luoxia world, even the Luoxia King Court must give three points to the Changsun family!


    It is said that the number of Wudi-level powerhouses who have appeared in the Changsun family in the past dynasties are not less than the number of hands!


    And the Emperor Wu under Emperor Wu, that''s even more!


    Their current Patriarch, the father of Changsun Tianya, is a martial emperor!


    As for the Wuwang-level powerhouses who can dominate one side, there are more in the Changsun family!


    Aside from other things, aren''t the sword nine and sword one in front of them both of the martial king ss powerhouse?


    A Wuwang-level powerhouse, converted into a general realm in the Luoxia world, that is, a pce-opening powerhouse!


    It''s not a problem to be the strongest man in the pce, turn the river and the sea, and break the mountains and mountains!


    This shows how terrifying the Changsun family is!


    Although Xiao Gui has always imed to be the protagonist of the Mandate of Heaven, he did not dare to easily provoke a behemoth like the Changsun family!


    Therefore, when he calmed down, he couldn''t help but see a cold sweat on his back!


    "Thank you brother Yang!"


    Xiao Gui turned towards Yang Qi and said a little thanks!


    Yang Qi waved his hand slightly after hearing this!


    "No, you and I are brothers and sisters now, and we all hope that this secret realm will be famous in the first battle. I don''t want you to have an ident halfway!"


    Yang Qi''s words sounded extremely sincere!


    But in fact, what he meant was, I dont want my surrogate to have an ident!


    ...


    The cruel methods of Daojiu and Jianyi caused many Wu Xiu to bow their heads and dare not look at


    But the eldest grandson Tianya was the only one who watched with gusto, and kept pointing these two people!


    All the martial artists present, all heard their scalp numb.


    At this moment, a cold voice came from a distance!


    "Longsun Tianya, you are doing evil again!"


    This voice, although extremely cold, makes people feel pleasing to the ear!


    Without him, because of the woman''s voice at this time!


    "Duanmuling?"


    Hearing this, Changsun Tianya raised his head, frowning slightly!


    Nightmare knife Duanmu Ling!


    Duanmu Ling is Miss Duanmu Family!


    This is nothing, the Duanmu family can''tpare with the Changsun family anyway!


    However, Duanmuling''s Master Luohuangdao Emperor was an extremely difficult guy!


    Moreover, Emperor Luohuangdao had a lot of friendship with Emperor Wudi of the Changsun family!


    At the beginning, Emperor Luohuangdao and Emperor Wu of the Changsun family decided to marry him!


    And the candidates for this marriage are Duanmu Ling and Changsun Tianya!


    Therefore, strictly speaking, Duanmuling is the fiancee of Changsun Tianya!


    It''s just that these two people have never dealt with each other!


    Longsun Tianya, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, has no choice but to take Duanmu Ling!


    As long as he sees Duanmuling, he has a headache!


    Because, this woman, he can''t beat or scold!


    And you can''t use the background to suppress the opponent, the opponent is not afraid of the Changsun family at all!


    Even, in the eyes of several ancestors of the Changsun family, Duanmuling is more favored than Changsun Tianya!


    Faced with such a woman, Changsun Tianya could only choose to give in!


    Therefore, when Duanmu Ling appeared, Changsun Tianya shook his head and looked at Daojiu and Jianyi with a wink!


    Daojiu and Jian suddenly understood!


    They stopped the torture, waved their wrists, and killed these Wu Xiu!


    Immediately, dragging their bodies, quietly away!


    "Humph!"


    Duanmuling snorted coldly when he saw this.


    However, she also knew that she could only do this step!


    It is the limit she can do to make these martial artists suffer less torture!


    It is impossible to let Changsun Tianya let these people go!


    Not to mention that she was Duanmu Ling, even if Emperor Luohuangdao came here, there was no way to make Changsun Tianya change his mind!

 Chapter 698: Ten famous knives

    Chapter 698: Ten famous knives


    After a while, some of the top geniuses in the Luoxia world appeared one by one!


    What Luoxia first knife Lin Ding, what flying knife Kong Shangyang, what sword and sword Mo Qingyan and so on!


    These people are not inferior to the existence of Li Yifan, Changsun Tianya, and Duanmuling!


    The entire scene was also divided into two distinct camps!


    Li Yifan, Changsun Tianya and other geniuses, naturally it is impossible to stand with ordinary martial arts!


    The few geniuses of them upy a ce of the boss, and they greet each other!


    And Xiao Gui and Yang Qi are in the ordinary martial arts camp, very low-key!


    Both sides are waiting patiently!


    The mystery will be opened today, this is already a thing everyone knows!


    Although, many people are surprised, why the boy who won the four famous swords did not show up!


    However,pared with the uing secret realm of the ancient sword mound!


    A mysterious young man who killed Tuoba Ye is naturally no longer taken care of by the martial artists!


    This is also the effect Ye Han wants!


    He is now carrying four famous knives!


    With six left, you can collect all ten famous knives!


    And this time, the secret realm of the ancient sword tomb was born, and among the martial arts that attracted the most, the sword genius!


    The remaining six famous knives are now in their hands!


    Among the ten famous knives, the sixth-ranked fierce evil spirit is in the hands of the evil sword Li Yifan!


    This is a murderous knife, famous for drinking human blood!


    Huang Liang Yimeng, ranked fifth, is in the hands of Duanmu Ling!


    This was passed to her by Duanmuling''s master!


    Her master is a magnificent sword emperor, so it is not rare to know a famous sword, and the magic sword is his pursuit!


    As for the remaining four, one is in the hands of Lin Ding, called Haitian Line!


    The flying knife Kong Shangyang has the mountains and flowing water passed down by the Kong family!


    This is also a famous knife, and it ranks very high, ranking  Mo Qingyan has a sword and a sword!


    Famous swords lie in ambush on all sides, famous swords embarrassed on all sides, they are all famous things in the Luoxia world!


    Although Mo Qingyan has a lot of background, he is also the most low-key among the geniuses!


    As for thest famous knife, it is in the hands of Changsun Tianya!


    That is the first of the top ten famous knives, and it is known as the top ten famous knives!


    The origin of this knife is quite legendary, originating from a sword emperor in ancient times!


    The ancestors of the Changsun family passed on it after they got this knife!


    Now, as the eldest grandson of the eldest grandson family, the younger generation who has the most brilliant talent in the sword way, naturally got the inheritance of this sword!


    This knife is called forever!


    It is said that this is a knife full of justice!


    However, Changsun Tianya, the owner of the sword, seems to have a longsting rtionship with the mighty spirit, and has nothing to do with it!


    ...


    "Made, why isn''t the secret realm still born?"


    After waiting for a long time, Wu Xiu gradually became impatient!


    There were almost a thousand Wuxiu at the scene, and it was naturally a mixed bag, there were all kinds of people!


    Some irritable Wu Xiu has already begun to curse!


    The irritable emotions of this group of people did not have much influence on other people!


    After all, most of Wu Xiu who can appear here have a good heart!


    ing!"


    Suddenly, an exmation came from the crowd!


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts were shaken!


    In the next moment, everyone can feel the earth start to shake!


    The secret realm is about to be born!


    Ye Han, who was hidden in the secret realm, looked at the martial arts practitioners outside the secret, and the corners of his mouth gradually aroused!


    In order to catch the ten famous knives in one go this time, he and the Demon-level System did not spend much time!


    At least this secret world is born, he needs to be decent!

 Chapter 699: Unexplored career

    Chapter 699: Unexplored career


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the ground!


    In the depths of the barren mountains, violent vibrations clearly appeared!


    Of course, the most obvious is the ground!


    All those present were Wu Xiu, and there were even geniuses!


    Everyone can feel that the ground shaking is too unusual!


    After all, it''s good, it''s impossible for Earth Dragon to turn over!


    So, there is only one exnation!


    That is, the secret realm is about to be born!


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes swept toward the depths of the barren mountain!


    They could feel that there seemed to be a powerful force, surging out!


    There is no doubt that it is a secret world!


    The vibrations became more and more frequent, and the ground trembled more and more!


    Even some martial artists with weaker cultivation bases have a faint feeling of instability!


    "This secret realm is quite extraordinary!"


    In everyone''s hearts, they couldn''t help but have such thoughts!


    Although, it has long been rumored that this is an ancient sword mound, and there are Luoxia swords haunted!


    However, there are still some people who are skeptical about this!


    They appear here, just with an attitude of trying!


    If the secret level is not enough, they naturally turn around and leave!


    Most of these people are top geniuses in the Luoxia world!


    Ordinary secrets, they disdain to explore!


    Only the ancient top secret realm can make them interested!


    And right now, the unborn secret realm has already created such a momentum!


    This made all the geniuses present a bit of interest!


    expensive!


    Suddenly, the high-pitched dragon "groan" suddenly sounded and went straight to the sky!


    The dragon''s "chong" sound was like a thunderbolt, and everyone''s eardrums were


    Immediately, a long shadow of a dragon, from the depths of the barren mountain, rose to the sky!


    "Dragon... Dragon Shadow!"


    The martial artists present, their eyes widened and eximed!


    What kind of secret realm is this, and the dragon shadow has appeared?


    In their impression, the Ancient Sword Tomb has nothing to do with the dragon!


    Ordinary Wuxiu is naturally surprised!


    But Li Yifan and other top geniuses showed an uplifting look on his face!


    "Wu Tianqian has a magic weapon called Tulong!"


    It is Kong Shangyang who speaks!


    The Kong family knew a lot about the various secrets of the Luoxia Realm!


    At this point, even the Changsun family may not be able topare to the Kong family!


    So when I heard Kong Shangyang''s words, many people all "exposed" a suddenly realized look!


    God soldiers ying dragons, why is it called ying dragons!


    It is said that it was because Wu Tianqian killed an evil dragon with a knife!


    The dragon is as powerful as the Wudi level!


    But Wu Tianqian was able to brutally kill it, which shows how terrifying Wu Tianqian is!


    After beheading the dragon, Wu Tianqian incorporated the dragon essence into the ying dragon!


    And the previous dragon shadow, in the eyes of everyone, is likely to be the essence of the evil dragon in the rumors!


    Therefore, this secret realm is definitely Wu Tiangan''s sword grave!


    The shadow of the dragon was fleeting, and soon there was a roar of tiger roar!


    "Kill the Tiger!"


    In Li Yifan''s eyes, a look of surprise was wiped out!


    Killing the Tiger is also Wu Tianqian''s sword, and is as famous as Tu Long!


    Killing the tiger, naturally it is not Fanhu who kills, but the descendants of the sacred beast, the White Tiger!


    In the hearts of everyone, it became more and more certain that this was Wu Tiangan''s sword grave!


    This time, even Mo Qingyan, who had always been calm, was faintly excited!


    In ancient times, Wu Tianqian was known as the existence of the **** of the sword!


    His sword mound isparable to a holynd for those practicing swordsmanship!

 Chapter 700: Turn on

    Chapter 700: Turn on


    Soon, the ground deep in the barren mountain began to copse!


    Immediately, a giant long knife statue suddenly appeared!


    "Ancient Sword Tomb!"


    When everyone saw this, their hearts were shaken!


    The stone is hammered, this is the ancient sword mound!


    This time, even the geniuses present were eager!


    They naturally look down on ordinary secrets!


    But Wu Tianqian''s sword mound is a chance that can be met but not sought!


    You know, Wu Tianqian''s position in the minds of the sword repairmen can be called Nanbowang!


    Even today''s many sword emperors are all coveting the inheritance of Wu Tiangan, let alone their young geniuses who have not yet reached the peak!


    Li Yifan and the others looked at each other, secretly alert!


    There are too manypetitors present!


    Moreover, none of them is easy!


    This makes all geniuses naturally be cautious!


    In the crowd, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi''s eyes were full of strange light!


    This time, it''s worth it!


    "Brother Yang, after entering the Secret Realm, if you encounter a genius who is alone, you and I are best..."


    "Understand, keeping them is too threatening to us!"


    Xiao Gui and Yang Qi exchanged nces!


    In an instant, the two had made a n!


    Encounter the genius who ced the order and try every means to solve it!


    If you encounter a few geniuses together, then they dormant first, and then find a solution!


    ...


    Hum!


    After the sword mound was born, the huge long sword statue exudes a roar!


    Soon, the dazzling white light instantly lit up!


    After the white light dissipated, Ruoyouruowu''s portal appeared in front of everyone!


    At this time, the secret realm ispletely  In the secret territory, Ye Han secretly spit out!


    "Just such a little movement, these guys are all stunned?"


    Ye Han was actually a little dissatisfied with this method of birth from a secret realm!


    At least they have toe up with some scenes such as Nine Dragons pulling coffins, pilgrimages with thousands of swords, etc., are they scary enough!


    "Host, there is no way, the natives here have so little vision and are too big, they dare not enter!"


    The sound of the magic level system rang!


    When Ye Han heard the words, he was slightly surprised!


    He almost forgot, this is not Gaowu World!


    There are not so many visions of heaven and earth!


    Like the previous dragon "Yin" and the like, I''m afraid it is enough to shock them!


    So far, Ye Han didn''t say much!


    His body gradually floated, leaping in mid-air!


    The secret realm has been opened, and this group of natives will soone in!


    He can''t meet this group of natives yet!


    Outside the secret, the martial arts were excited, and they were about to rush towards the secret!


    Suddenly, a cold light shed by!


    In the next moment, the few Wu Xiu who rushed to the front suddenly separated their heads and corpses on the spot!


    "Who dares to move!"


    Li Yifan held a fierce spirit, his eyes swept across the Wuxiu!


    A mere group of ants, dare to be ahead of them?


    When all the Wuxiu saw this, their faces looked ugly!


    However, Li Yifan is strong, and no one dares to say more when no one is the first bird!


    "Humph!"


    Seeing everyone acquainted, Li Yifan gave a cold snort, turned around, and strode towards the secret realm!


    At the same time, Changsun Tianya and others also turned around Shi Shiran!


    They are geniuses!


    Genius, naturally superior!


    Only when people of the same level as them enter the secret realm first, they won''t say much!


    As for the others, wait slowly!

 Chapter 701: Sanguan

    Chapter 701: Sanguan


    The secret realm of the ancient sword mound ispletely different from the secret realm of the seven monsters created by Ye Hanst time!


    The Seven Monsters Secret Realm belongs to the indoor secret realm, which is based on the transformation of the cave!


    But the secret realm of the ancient sword tomb is a secret realm of the "exposed" sky type!


    In other words, after entering the secret realm, the Wuxiu present will be teleported to a virtual "dew" space!


    In this space, Ye Han did not set up any organs!


    The terrain inside is t, without any surprises!


    However, in order to make the sword mound more "realistic"!


    Ye Han specially set up three levels!


    Three levels, namely, going through the knife gate, crossing the knife mountain, and choosing!


    The so-called trespassing the sword gate is not a gate built by the treasure sword!


    On the contrary, all kinds of knives in the knives have a soul!


    If the martial artists want to enter the next level, they must pass the test of Soul Sword!


    To cross the mountain of swords means that there is a mountain of swords in the tomb.


    As for the third level decision, it is about the inheritance of Wu Tiangan, which is considered as a mental experience!


    These three levels arepletely different from the secret realm in the traditional sense of Luoxia Realm!


    In the traditional mystery, it is adventure, treasure hunting and so on!


    And this sword grave secret realm is equivalent to theyers of trials that Wu Tianqian has set up for all the martial arts!


    In this way, the secret realm is different from everyone''s imagination!


    But undoubtedly, it will make people feel that this is Wu Tiangan deliberately!


    The purpose is to choose your own descendants!


    I have to say that the Demon-level System and Ye Han control people''s hearts with precision!


    Most of those who cane here are knife repairs!


    For Dao Xiu, what could be more fascinating than getting Wu Tiangan''s inheritance?


    Ordinary baby, they may not be able to see


    Only Wu Tianqian''s inheritance can thoroughly let all the sword geniusespete!


    Otherwise, with mutual scruples among the geniuses, it would be difficult for them topletely tear their faces for the sake of a trivial treasure!


    ...


    After entering the secret realm, Li Yifan and the others carefully scanned the surroundings!


    There were a lot of knives scattered around the eyes, which lookedpletely different from what they thought!


    "This is the Secret Realm of Sword Tomb?"


    "It''s not the same as I thought!"


    "Mystery, shouldn''t it be exploration and treasure hunting? There seems to be nothing here except all kinds of treasure knives!"


    "We seem to be in a blind zone of thinking. You must know that this is an ancient sword grave, but it may not be a secret in the traditional sense!"


    Everyone expressed their opinions!


    In the end, Mo Qingyan''s words of swords and swords made everyone suddenly realize!


    That''s right, the so-called secret realm has always been imposed on the ancient sword grave!


    In fact, this is Wu Tiangan''s sword grave, not the secret realm that the outside world said!


    "What should I do then? Why, juste in and pick some treasure knives?"


    Li Yifan was a little disappointed!


    What kind of sword, how can the famous sword in his hand be more rare?


    Unless Luoxia Dao appears!


    But everyone knows that, as Wu Tianqian''s most precious knife in his lifetime, how could Luoxia knife appear so casually?


    "Since it''s all here, let''s look ahead, the annoying group of ants wille in for a while!"


    It was Kong Shangyang who spoke, and all the geniuses were convinced by his words!


    Now that they are here, let''s explore the entire sword mound in any way!


    Although the geniuses present are somewhatpetitive with each other!


    But their respective backgrounds and origins make it difficult for them to tear each other apart!


    Of course, if there is something that makes thempletely moved by it, then it''s another matter!

 Chapter 702: Magic array

    Chapter 702: Magic array


    All geniuses, step forward!


    They didn''t go far, a huge force suddenly enveloped them!


    In the next moment, everyone seemed to lose consciousness!


    Li Yifan opened his eyes suddenly!


    "Who is pretending to be a fool?"


    When the voice fell, his expression changed instantly!


    The scene in front of you ispletely different from just now!


    The Changsun Tianya and others who were with him disappeared without a trace at this moment!


    "Magic Array?"


    Li Yifan is not an ordinary martial artist, so his knowledge is not bad!


    After a moment of "groaning", he had discovered that he seemed to be in a phantom formation at the moment!


    "call!"


    Now that he knew he was in the illusion at the moment, Li Yifan rxed!


    A mere magical array, still can''t trouble him!


    He took a deep breath and began to look around!


    The surrounding area was barren, as if in the Gobi Desert, it was extremely deste!


    Just when Li Yifan was still looking at it!


    Suddenly, a cold light broke through the air!


    As soon as the sound of breaking through the air sounded, Li Yifan''s figure swept back!


    At the same time, his fierce spirit was so vicious that he suddenly came out of the sheath!


    when!


    The fierce spirit and evil spirits were swayed, and greeted with the iing cold light, and suddenly there was a clear sound of golden and iron shes!


    The next moment, an expressionless man appeared in Li Yifan''s eyes!


    "what?"


    Seeing this man, Li Yifan suddenly sighed!


    He found that the other party''s clothing seemed a bit weird!


    This man is wearing a ck brocade robe!


    There is nothing wrong with Yan''s color, but the style of the brocade robe is something Li Yifan has never seen before!


    "Three buckles, waist waist, flying wing shoulder..."


    "This...this is ancient  After Li Yifan nced at the man, he suddenly seemed to be thinking of something, with a look of surprise and suspicion on his face!


    Why do men in ancient costumes appear in the illusion?


    This expressionless man stopped ten steps away from Li Yifan!


    He didn''t speak, he still looked expressionless!


    Immediately, he lifted his wrist!


    Hanmang attacked Li Yifan again!


    "Dare to underestimate me?"


    Upon seeing this, Li Yifan became angry immediately!


    Is this man too big?


    Do you really think of him Li Yifan as a cat or a dog?


    Anger shed by, and the fierce spirit in Li Yifan''s hands rose high and fell instantly!


    When the evil spirit is about to fall!


    Li Yifan''s wrist shook, and the fierce spirit suddenly wiped the cold light at the man''s waist from a tricky angle!


    This man seemed to be totally unaware, watching Li Yifan stab him in the body!


    boom!


    There was a crisp sound!


    The man turned into a phantom and disappeared!


    At the next moment, Li Yifan suddenly felt his eyes shine!


    When he could see things again with his eyes, he found that the ce he was in was the ce just before disappearing!


    "Sure enough, it is a magic array!"


    "This man in ancient costumes is probably a virtual character from the illusion!"


    Li Yifan "Yin" for a moment, then he understood the joints!


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of crisp sounds came from all around!


    Immediately, the figures of Changsun Tianya and others appeared one by one!


    "Hey, you are all here!"


    "It seems that the one just now is really a fantasy formation!"


    "Have you encountered the phantom array?"


    "Yes, but this phantom array is vulnerable!"


    Everyonemunicated with each other!


    "This magical array should be used to eliminate some people!"


    Mo Qingyan hesitated for a while, whispered!

 Chapter 703: guess

    Chapter 703: guess


    Hearing what Mo Qingyan said, everyone was taken aback!


    In their minds, they carefully recalled that they had just encountered the situation of the phantom array!


    After a while, everyone nodded, agreeing with Mo Qingyan''s analysis!


    Obviously, although this illusion is not strong, the virtual character in the illusion is not weak!


    Regardless of Li Yifan and the others, it seems easy to deal with this virtual character!


    However, Li Yifan and others are the top arrogant in the Luoxia world!


    Switching to a general martial arts, I am afraid that facing such a virtual character suddenly, it will inevitably have to spend some tricks!


    "You said, what is the point of creating a magical formation in this secret realm and weeding out some people?"


    Li Yifan still has questions in his mind!


    When he spoke, his eyes fell on Mo Qingyan!


    Mo Qingyan is known as the double master of swords and swords, and his talents in swordsmanship and kendo are first-ss!


    But this is not the key, the most important thing is that Mo Qingyan is definitely the most reasonable person among the geniuses!


    And everyone feels nothing against him!


    Even if it is a pervert like Changsun Tianya, a viin like Li Yifan will never fear Mo Qingyan!


    On the contrary, they all trust Mo Qingyan!


    At leastpared to other geniuses, they think Mo Qingyan is more reliable!


    Therefore, when Li Yifan spoke, his eyes would subconsciously look at Mo Qingyan!


    "Our thinking is fixed!"


    "In everyone''s cognition, when ites to secrets, it is all kinds of treasures!"


    "But in fact, I think this sword mound is different from the secret realm in the traditional sense from the beginning!"


    When Mo Qingyan saw this, he "groaned" and said slowly!


    His words made everyone interested in it!


    "How to say?"


    Seeing the "lust" of the crowd, Mo Qingyan smiled slightly!


    "In my opinion, this sword mound is not so much a secret realm, it can be called a trial ce for Wu Tiangan to choose his  Mo Qingyans words, just fell!


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    "This is impossible. How many years has Wu Tiangan been dead? He wants to pick a sessor, and he still needs to wait until now?"


    "Brother Mo, do you have a basis for saying this?"


    "I think this is the Secret Realm of the Sword Tomb. The biggest treasure is the Luoxia Magic Sword!"


    "Yes, I think so too!"


    Many geniuses scoffed at Mo Qingyan''s words!


    But Li Yifan and a few other people showed a contemtive look!


    Mo Qingyan''s words, although they subverted their perception of the secret realm!


    However, this secret realm "exposed" weird,pletely different from the previous secret realms!


    Perhaps as Mo Qingyan said, this is a trial ce for Wu Tiangan to select descendants!


    However, if this is the case, then they have to figure it out!


    After all, Wu Tianqian''s inheritance is extraordinary!


    Speaking of it, this is a unique opportunity that can be met but not sought than to obtain the Luoxia Divine Sword!


    In the void, Ye Han looked at everyone''s expressions one by one!


    He took a look at Mo Qingyan with interest!


    Mo Qingyan''s analysis was somewhat beyond his expectations!


    Except that the other party didn''t judge, the ancient sword mound was artificially made!


    Ye Han''s other intentions were almost guessed by him!


    In fact, Ye Han did, as Mo Qingyan said, turned the ancient sword mound into a trial ground!


    In doing so, it is far easier to provokepetition between various geniuses than traditional secrets!


    Only when these geniuses tear each other''s faces, can he take advantage of the fisherman''s profit!


    Otherwise, if it''s just a treasure like the Luoxia Divine Sword, people like Li Yifan and others can hug the Luoxia Divine Sword first!


    Then, theypeted separately!


    However, if it is reced by inheritance, it is equivalent to everyone having a chance!


    And no one knew that Wu Tiangan chose the conditions for inheritance, so other geniuses would naturally not give up easily!

 Chapter 704: Two pussy

    Chapter 704: Two pussy


    The fiercer thepetition among geniuses, the better for Ye Han!


    Only when "chaos" gets up, he can make a profit!


    Otherwise, with so many geniuses present, how long will he kill alone?


    After all, he can''t always rely on the power of the system to obliterate these people in the dungeon!


    It doesn''t make any sense to him to do so!


    "Only the group of people "chaotic" is the most beneficial to us!"


    "Yes, the group of geniuses at the moment are monolithic. If this continues, how can we find opportunities?"


    While Ye Han was observing the geniuses, on the other side, the two big Yin "forced" Xiao Gui and Yang Qi, also whispering to discuss!


    They have already passed through the knife gate!


    The mere illusions and virtual humans are a piece of cake for them!


    The two of them got out of the magical array without much effort!


    After all, except for Li Yifan and others, they were the first to break away from the illusion!


    However, they were a step slower than Li Yifan and others, not because of their talents!


    But after all, they entered the secret realmter, and it was a bitte in time!


    In fact, in terms of talent Li Yifan and others, I am afraid that they may not be able topare these two shades!


    These two guys, with great fortune, are proper protagonist temtes!


    "Brother Xiao, have you noticed that this secret realm is different from what we imagined. In my opinion, maybe there is Wu Tiangan''s inheritance in this secret realm!"


    Yang Qi said something to Xiao Gui!


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Gui suddenly "showed" a knowing expression!


    "Yes, there is Wu Tiangan''s inheritance ahead!"


    "Wu Tianqian''s inheritance is naturally something to be met but not to ask for, but our talent is not good..."


    "Yes, it is naturally only those geniuses who can obtain Wu Tiangan''s


    As the two talked, they had already decided on a strategy!


    After the decision was made, the two began to act!


    After a while, they detoured to the front from another trail!


    Then he retreated from the avenue in a panic!


    In this way, they and Li Yifan and others happened to ran into each other!


    "Huh? Someone is faster than us?"


    Walking in the front was Li Yifan. When he saw the figures of Xiao Gui and Yang Qi, he frowned and became unhappy!


    "You...you are here, that''s great!"


    Xiao Gui and Yang Qi pretended to be panting, their faces "showed" a surprise look!


    Seeing this scene, Li Yifan, who was originally a little unhappy, became curious!


    What''s in front?


    Actually let these two guys, after seeing them, can "show" such a surprised expression?


    "what happened?"


    Li Yifan looked at Xiao Gui and Yang Qi and shouted!


    Although he is decisive, he is not a perverted murderer!


    Naturally, he would not do anything to Xiao Gui and Yang Qi for no reason!


    Of course, if Xiao Gui and Yang Qi don''t have eyesight, then I''m sorry!


    "Li... Li Shao, the front... the front is the ancient heritage!"


    "Yes, the ancient heritage, our talent is not good, we can''t get it, it seems that only you can do it!"


    Xiao Gui and Yang Qi pretended to be regretful.


    Hearing the words, Li Yifan nced at the two of them, and there was a suspicious look in his eyes!


    He is not an idiot, he believes everything!


    Although, Mo Qingyan has just judged that this secret realm is likely to be a trial ce for Wu Tianqian to select descendants!


    However, he didn''t believe it at all, the two unnamed rats in front of him would discover the inheritance before them!

 Chapter 705: audacious in the extreme

    Chapter 705: audacious in the extreme


    "We just survived three moves in front of the illusion, so we were teleported here!"


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have enough talents, it seems we can''t get the recognition of inheritance!"


    Xiao Gui and Yang Qi are both human spirits. When I see Li Yifan''s expression, I don''t know the suspicion in his heart!


    Immediately, the two exined!


    Their so-called three tricks and so on are naturally lies!


    I have to say that Xiao Gui and Yang Qis lies are decent!


    Of course, thanks to them, I read too many novels on weekdays!


    In the novels, there are many such routines, and they are almost familiar with them!


    On the contrary, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi firmly believed that geniuses like Li Yifan would not read those vulgar novels!


    Therefore, the other party may not be able to see through their lies!


    Sure enough, when Li Yifan heard the words of the two, there was a look of relief in his eyes!


    He turned his head and said to the geniuses!


    "It turns out that the magic array just now needs to survive three moves!"


    "Unfortunately, the phantom is too weak. It took me one move. Who of you insisted on three moves?"


    His voice fell, and the geniuses all shook their heads!


    What are you kidding about, this so weak illusion, they need three tricks?


    Which genius in the room did not all kill the illusion in a sh, and thus escaped from the illusion?


    "You two, go away!"


    Seeing this, Li Yifan turned his head and red at Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi quickly retreated to the side with only promise!


    It''s a pity that Li Yifan and others didn''t notice the strange expressions in the eyes of Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!


    The so-called inheritance was of course fabricated by them!


    They bet that these geniuses, after knowing the inheritance of Wu Tiangan, will turn their faces on each other!


    "When do you think they will turn their


    "I don''t know, but I think they will do it before seeing the inheritance with their own eyes!"


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Gui and Yang Qi looked at each other and exchanged their eyes!


    Both of them are risk-taking. It can be said that their behavior ispletely walking a tightrope!


    Once things dont go as they expected, they will be the only unlucky one!


    However, these two guys still have no hesitation in designing Li Yifan and others!


    I have to say that Xiao Gui and Yang Qi are really bold!


    "Everyone, what do you think?"


    Li Yifan turned around and looked at the geniuses!


    While he was talking, he took a step to the side without making a difference, and his right hand fell on the evil spirit involuntarily!


    Although Li Yifan''s movements were extremely obscure, he still did not escape the eyes of Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!


    The eyes of the two of them suddenly lit up!


    It seems that everything is as they expected!


    This group of geniuses are very confident in themselves!


    They will never allow it, and others see the inheritance!


    After all, the talents of these geniuses are not much different, and they are all swordsman geniuses!


    Who can tell, who will Wu Tianqian choose for his inheritance?


    If everyone appears in front of the inheritance, if the inheritance chooses others, wouldn''t it be a sad reminder?


    Therefore, before seeing the inheritance, it is the best policy to solve thepetitors first!


    At least, Li Yifan really thinks so!


    As soon as his voice fell, the long sun Tianya beside him started tough!


    "Li Yifan, what do you mean? Could it be that you still think you can inherit?"


    He squinted at Li Yifan with a proud expression on his face!


    "In terms of talent, which one in the room canpare to me?"

 Chapter 706: Turn face

    Chapter 706: Turn face


    Changsun Tianya said this with confidence!


    As he said, in terms of talent, who canpare to him?


    He is the first genius in the Luoxia world!


    Behind him is the Sun''s family, the first parent of Luoxia Realm!


    And his master is the first emperor Wuchen of Luoxia today!


    No matter which one is taken out, it can explode any genius!


    Therefore, all the geniuses fell silent after hearing what Changsun Tianya said!


    As for Xiao Gui and Yang Qi''s words, the geniuses did not believe them all!


    However, they also have their own judgment!


    Just before Xiao Gui and Yang Qi appeared, Mo Qingyan had already inferred that this secret realm was probably a trial ce Wu Tianqian used to select descendants!


    Regarding Mo Qingyan''s judgment, the geniuses present were deeply impressed!


    It is precisely because of this that when Xiao Gui and Yang Qi appeared, the geniuses did not have much doubt!


    Naturally, everyone is moved by Wu Tiangan''s inheritance!


    After all, Wu Tianqian is known as the first sword **** in ancient times!


    You know, titles with the word of God are notmon!


    Looking at the entire Luoxia Realm from ancient times to the present, there are very few people who can get the title of God!


    Add up to less than three people!


    And Wu Tiangan is one of these three!


    Wuchen, the most powerful emperor Wuchen in the Luoxia world today,pares with the sword **** Wu Tiangan!


    That''s only for being crushed!


    This shows that if Wu Tianqian''s inheritance can be obtained, what a chance for all geniuses!


    Faced with such an opportunity, who is willing to give up?


    No!


    No matter how talented Changsun Tianya is, no matter how powerful his background is!


    To be a genius in the famous Luoxia Realm, which one of them does not have a strong background or detached talent?


    Even if the Changsun Tianya is more powerful than them, it is still not enough to crush  Maybe, they alone can''t fight against Changsun Tianya!


    But what if we work together to eliminate Changsun Tianya, the strongestpetitor?


    Li Yifan and others all thought of this!


    Immediately, Li Yifan, Kong Shangyang, Lin Ding, She Jiaodi and others looked at each other!


    Then, they had a tacit understanding, and each took a step!


    This step is not easy, it just surrounds the grandson Tianya!


    Only Duanmuling and Mo Qingyan did not move!


    Mo Qingyan is because he is special!


    Although he is a master of both swords and swords, he prefers swordsmanship to swordsmanship!


    Therefore, although Wu Tianqian''s inheritance is jealous, Mo Qingyan did not take it too seriously!


    At least, this kind of inheritance is not enough to turn him and Changsun Tianya over!


    Of course, he will not help Changsun Tianya!


    And Duanmu Ling did not move, because of her "sex" personality!


    Secondly, how can she say she is also the nominal fiance of the grandson Tianya!


    Although I dont want to see the grandson Tianya, I cant help outsiders!


    "Hahaha, good, good!"


    Changsun Tianya is not a fool either. When he saw the actions of Li Yifan and others, he immediately burst into anger andughed!


    "Mo Qingyan, Duanmuling, why don''t youe together!"


    After a fewughs, Changsun Tianya''s eyes fell on Mo Qingyan and Duanmuling!


    At this moment, he waspletely irritated, naturally, no one was pleasing to his eyes!


    "Sorry, I''m not very interested in Wu Tiangan''s inheritance, I just came to the secret realm to experience it!"


    Mo Qingyan smiled upon hearing this!


    Immediately, he walked aside on his own, indicating that he would never participate in this matter!


    Duanmu Ling looked at Changsun Tianya with aplicated expression!


    "ording to the rtionship between you and me, I should have helped you, but you are too annoying, so I don''t help each other!"


    "Moreover, I''m not interested in Wu Tiangan''s inheritance, his sword is not suitable for me!"


    Duanmuling is the only female swordsman, her sword skills arepletely opposite to Wu Tianqian''s, so naturally she is not interested!

 Chapter 707: Blade Spirit Warning

    Chapter 707: de Spirit Warning


    "Well, I owe you a love!"


    Changsun Tianya nodded when he heard this.


    Although he is arrogant, he is always defiant!


    But not an idiot!


    Without Mo Qingyan and Duanmuling, for him, the pressure is undoubtedly much less!


    Right now, only Li Yifan, Kong Shangyang, and Lin Ding are left, which deserves his attention!


    As for the other geniuses headed by She Jiaodi, Changsun Tianya didn''t take it seriously!


    These people,pared to the three of Li Yifan, have a lot more lust, and they are not worthy to challenge him!


    "First solve the three of Li Yifan!"


    Longsun Tianya made a decision in an instant!


    Among the geniuses, apart from Mo Qingyan and Duan Muling, Li Yifan was left with the strongest strength!


    As far as Changsun Tianya is concerned, as long as he solves these three people, other geniuses are nothing to worry about!


    And the three of Li Yifan also knew that Changsun Tianya would definitely target them!


    Immediately, they did not dare to neglect, and each drew out their own famous sword!


    For a time, the sword made a great effort, and the sound of the sword continued!


    After Xiao Gui and Yang Qi, who were hiding from the side, saw it, their eyes showed an expression of envy and jealousy!


    Famous knives, they want to have them too!


    "Wait, wait for the end, these famous knives will all fall into my hands!"


    Xiao Gui''s eyes swept across the geniuses, and a cold expression was wiped from the corner of his mouth!


    Yang Qi on the side was no exception, with a strange light in his eyes!


    "If I take the famous sword and return to the Yang family for revenge, I am afraid that everyone in the Yang family will be frightened!"


    Although the Yang family is strong, in the final analysis, it''s just a local family if it survives!


    Putting it in ce, they will naturally cover the sky with one hand and call for rain!


    But if youpare it with the genius family in front of you, that''s not  The atmosphere on site is getting more and more tense!


    The two sides are at war, and the situation is on the verge!


    At this moment, a huge force suddenly enveloped!


    In the next moment, whether it is Changsun Tianya or Li Yifan and others!


    All the geniuses on the scene knelt down involuntarily!


    "My, Luoxia, by the order of the master, stay here!"


    "Knife tomb is forbidden to kill. If you are still stubborn, don''t me the deity for his ruthlessness!"


    The vast and ancient voice rang in everyone''s ears!


    Hearing this voice, everyone''s faces turned pale!


    It''s not that they were timid and frightened by this voice, but that this huge force made them almost out of breath!


    After the sound rang again, it gradually disappeared!


    Immediately, that huge force, like "tide" water, retreated in an instant!


    All geniuses only felt that their breathing became smooth in an instant, and the invisible sense of oppression just now seemed to have never appeared!


    "de Spirit, this is Luoxia de Spirit!"


    Among the geniuses, Kong Shangyang screamed!


    As a child of the Confucian family, Kong Shangyang knows the most secrets among the geniuses present!


    This is due to the long history of the Kong family!


    "What? de Spirit?"


    Longsun Tianya was slightly startled when he heard the words!


    de Spirit, that is something that will only appear in the legend!


    Once that knife gave birth to a sword spirit, it was immediately promoted to the ranks of magic swords!


    But this is just a legend!


    Otherwise, from ancient times to the present, it is impossible to have only three magic knives!


    "Yes, Luoxia de Spirit, I remember I read an ancient book before, and there is a record in the ancient book!"


    Due to the warning of the sword spirit, the atmosphere of tension among the geniuses haspletely eased, and Kong Shangyang naturally no longer remains hostile to Changsun Tianya!

 Chapter 708: New-style son of luck

    Chapter 708: New-style son of luck


    However, none of them knew that this was not a sword spirit at all!


    It was the power of the system that Ye Han deliberately used. Of course, the power of the system really imitated the sword spirit!


    The appearance of Xiao Gui and Yang Qi almost caused the geniuses to join forces in advance!


    This undoubtedly destroyed Ye Han''s n, of course he wanted to stop it!


    At the moment, letting these geniuses go together will only make Xiao Gui and Yang Qi cheaper!


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect that a group of geniuses actually got into two poisonous snakes!"


    Ye Han stared at Xiao Gui and Yang Qi, and the corners of his mouth were full of yful expressions!


    He could instinctively perceive the dangerous aura in Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!


    This kind of breath is much stronger than Changsun Tianya and others!


    Although, in terms of current strength, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi may not be better than Changsun Tianya and others!


    However, Ye Han felt that these two guys were unusual!


    "Host, they are the children of luck!"


    "In the Luoxia Realm, there are four grand children, Yang Qi and Xiao Gui, who willter be called Nan Yang Qi and Bei Xiao Gui!"


    "They are one of the strongest people in the Luoxia Realm in the future, and they even transcend the shackles of the Luoxia Realm and be a legend here!"


    The voice of the god-level system rang, reminding Ye Han!


    For the child of luck, the god-level system is the most sensitive!


    But all the children of luck are the enemies of the god-level system!


    No way, who is the nourishment of the god-level system is the air luck of the son of air luck!


    The magic system doesn''t care about it!


    They are diametrically opposed to the god-level system and like to deal with the children of luck!


    "It''s actually the son of luck, that''s even more interesting!"


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words.


    Nan Yang Qi, Bei Xiao  This shows that the future achievements of Yang Qi and Xiao Gui are half a catty, no difference!


    But now, these two children of luck are actually mixed together in advance!


    I have to say that the butterfly effect is really terrifying!


    "Who are the other two children of luck?"


    Ye Han became curious and asked!


    Now that Xiao Gui and Yang Qi have also appeared, he believes that the other two sons of luck should not be far away!


    "Back to the host, the other two lucky children are called Qin Yi and Lu Feng!"


    The god-level system replied.


    "Qin Yi, Lu Feng?" Ye Han was startled slightly.


    These two names are somewhatmon!


    How much like Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!


    Needless to say Xiao Gui!


    Since ancient times, there has been no such thing as Xiao Xiao in the novel!


    Xiao Yan, Xiao Tuo, Xiao Lin, Xiao Peng, Xiao Yan, Xiao Yao, Xiao Miao, Xiao Sen, Xiao Xin, etc., are all proper children of luck!


    Yang Qi''s name is not as special as Xiao Gui!


    But Ye Han vaguely remembered that Yang Qi''s temte seemed to be the protagonist of a certain fantasy novel!


    "Host, don''t underestimate Qin Yi and Lu Feng!"


    "These two people are the sons of a new type of luck, different from the traditional children of luck like Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!"


    God-level system reminded!


    Ye Han was taken aback when he heard this!


    "There is a new type of luck child?"


    "Yes, the children of the new type of air luck are not strong in their air luck, and their air luck depends entirely on the women around them!"


    "Like Qin Yi, he is the future God of War in the Luoxia Realm. He is still being polished. Once he is soaring into the sky, he will return with a hundred thousand lions and stir up the situation!"


    "As for Lu Feng, that is the supreme supreme who eats soft rice. He is the master of the future Snake King Pce. The son-inw of the first family of Luoxia''s first parents, Sun''s family, his luck is extremely high!"

 Chapter 709: good idea

    Chapter 709: good idea


    "This is the son of the new type of luck?"


    Ye Han looked surprised for a moment.


    From the systematic exnation, he couldn''t see how powerful the new type of Qiyun son was!


    In his impression, the **** of war and the soft food seem to be much weaker than the lucky son who has the grandfather and the like!


    "Host, you traveled early, so naturally you don''t understand the horror of the new type of luck!"


    The god-level system heard the words and exined!


    Hearing this, Ye Han was quite speechless!


    Could it be that the so-called new son of luck is a temte that only appeared after he passed through?


    In fact, Ye Han really didn''t know, one year after he traveled, his hometown, what kind of God of War flow, what kind of superfluous son-inw, etc. was inexplicably popr in his hometown!


    Therefore, the system summarizes these genres as the sons of the new type of air luck, but there is nothing wrong with it!


    "Host, the son of this new type of luck, although it seems that there is nothing special about it!"


    "But in fact, their most terrifying thing is that they bring their own aura to let others choose to be blinded by sex!"


    "Anyone who is enemies with them, even if the son of a new type of luck, killed a strong enemy at the moment before, those enemies will be affected by the aura of blindness by choosing "sex". Enemy!"


    Hearing the words of the god-level system, Ye Han suddenly realized it!


    Why is this new type of child of air luckparable to the traditional child of air luck of Xiao Gui and his like!


    It turns out that they are born with a halo that allows him to choose "sex" blindness!


    If this is the case, it''s over!


    After all, this kind of mandatory "sex" aura is really terrifying!


    "What will happen if I confront the son of new luck?"


    "Does it also choose''sex'' blindness?"


    Ye Han groaned for a while and asked!


    "Host, you worry too much, you are the owner of the system, and the blood of the Ye Family, any halo of the Child of Qi Luck, cannot take effect on you!"


    The god-level system replied.


    Ye Han nodded when he heard


    This is almost the same!


    Otherwise, if he is confronted with the son of the new type of luck, he will inexplicably choose "sex" and be blind!


    That''s too disgusting!


    "However, the host must not underestimate them. This group of new type of luck children can toss very much, and there are too many women around them, which greatly adds to their luck!"


    Seeing that Ye Han seemed to despise the son of the new type of luck, the god-level system reminded him!


    Hearing the words of the god-level system, the magic-level system that had been silent for a while suddenly jumped out!


    "There are so many women? What are you afraid of, the host, you go and grab them!"


    The sound of the magic level system is full of fascination!


    Hearing the words, the god-level system rarely did not raise the bar.


    "good idea!"


    The two systems are actually consistent, which is rare!


    "Yes, grab it, I will kill one by one!"


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth were wiped cruelly!


    The woman of the son of luck?


    Oh, it''s best to kill!


    Or, in the presence of the children of the new kind of luck, kill their women?


    Ye Han groaned!


    He thinks this is a good idea!


    Since you rely on women to get luck, then I will kill all your women!


    In the depths of Ye Han''s Sea of Consciousness, two transparent figures looked at each other, and there was an obvious helpless look on their blurred faces!


    This is the magic-level system and the god-level system, and now these two systems are in the transformation stage!


    At this moment, they were also stunned by Ye Han''s thoughts!


    Change to a general system host, I am afraid that the son of luck will grab a woman!


    But on Ye Han''s side, his first thought was to kill these women!

 Chapter 710: Bullshit

    Chapter 710: Bullshit


    Ye Han''smunication with the system was only in the blink of an eye!


    The situation in the secret territory haspletely eased down!


    Changsun Tianya, Li Yifan and others, as if they had not been affected by the impact just now, once again called them brothers and sisters, they looked very harmonious!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi were naturally disappointed!


    Their intentions havepletely failed!


    However, apart from disappointment, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi also gave birth to hope!


    What inheritance they said "randomly" before seems to be true!


    If there is such an inheritance, and everyone can be treated fairly, then they are not in a hurry, let the geniuses fight each other!


    After all, these two guys are very confident about their talents!


    Especially Xiao Gui, who is pregnant with his grandfather, his confidence has expanded to the extreme!


    After a little "interlude", everyone went on!


    This time, the geniuses were surrounded by Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!


    Of course, it is not that Xiao Gui and Yang Qi have been recognized by all geniuses!


    It was the geniuses who "forced" the two of them to lead the way!


    Xiao Gui and Yang Qi cried secretly in their hearts!


    Although, they already have a lot of certainty that they have judged that there is indeed a heritage in the secret realm!


    However, what they just said clearly told the geniuses that they had discovered the inheritance!


    However, the actual situation is that they don''t even know where it is.


    If the lie is exposed, it is conceivable that, with the shrewdness of all the geniuses, can they not see through the moth?


    At that time, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi will directly face the siege of all geniuses!


    After all, these geniuses are all unruly and rebellious!


    How can they allow two people like ants to count them?


    "Step by step!"


    Xiao Gui gave Yang Qi a wink.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Qi nodded quietly!


    They were born from small people, and their hearts were extraordinary, and in just a moment, they hadpletely calmed


    Right now, they can only rely on them to adapt to changes!


    Immediately, the two bit their heads and walked forward!


    After walking for about half a time, the geniuses behind them gradually became suspicious!


    Again, none of these geniuses of extraordinary origin are simple ones!


    They were fooled by Xiao Gui and Yang Qi before, but they didn''t even realize that someone dared to calcte them!


    This does not mean that their IQ is not as good as Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!


    In fact, on vision and pattern!


    A genius from a big family is far better than Xiao Gui and Yang Qi from grassroots!


    Like Yang Qi, although pretentious!


    But the secret realm he had experienced in his life was the one with Miss Yang!


    However, among the geniuses, who did not explore ten or eight secret realms?


    With this alone, the geniuses havepletely exploded Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!


    Not to mention other insights!


    "What about the inheritance you two are talking about? Could it be that you were deceiving us earlier?"


    It was Li Yifan who was speaking, with a hint of coldness in his tone!


    At this moment, Li Yifan and others are just a little suspicious!


    Otherwise, even if there is a warning from the sword spirit!


    With the arrogance of these geniuses, they would not hesitate to shoot at Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!


    If you dare to calcte them, then be prepared to return to Huangquan!


    "Still ahead, soon, just a little bit ahead!"


    Xiao Gui reacted faster, he made a silly remark!


    Right now, he can only say so!


    "is it?"


    Li Yifan replied nomittal after hearing this!


    Immediately, he waved his hand!


    "move on!"

 Chapter 711: Knife mountain

    Chapter 711: Knife mountain


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi felt helpless!


    But at this time, they can''t resist!


    Immediately, the two can only bite the bullet and move on!


    What''s ahead?


    They know nothing!


    If the inheritance can appear quickly, the two of them will naturally be safe!


    However, if the things that appeared before, they have nothing to do with inheritance!


    I am afraid it will be difficult for them to continue to prevaricate!


    Once this group of geniuses really be suspicious, Yang Qi and Xiao Gui will naturally not have any good fruits!


    Even with the inted self-confidence of Yang Qi and Xiao Gui, they don''t think they can deal with so many geniuses at the same time!


    After all, these geniuses are not people who have lost their reputation!


    However, Yang Qi and Xiao Gui had very good luck!


    After continuing on for a while, the sword mountain appeared!


    The so-called Knife Mountain is a scene simted by the system, after various magical soldiers collected by Wu Tianqian during his lifetime, and then restored!


    Since the sword mountain can be called a mountain!


    The scale is naturally not small!


    The various magical soldiers Wu Tianqian has collected in his life are countless!


    At this moment, they are all densely inserted diagonally on the ground!


    From a distance, it looks like a hill of sharp des!


    In the rules set by Ye Han, crossing the mountain is actually testing everyone''s talents!


    Of course, this result has actually been predetermined!


    Like Li Yifan and his like, geniuses with famous swords are all qualified people!


    As for other geniuses, I''m sorry, none of them qualified!


    After all, Ye Han''s main purpose of setting up the secret realm was to kill all these famous swords!


    Rather than pure killing!


    Of course, there are two more people on the top of the knife mountain!


    It is Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!


    These two guys are the children of luck!


    Ye Han was born with  Since they have voted in this time!


    How could Ye Han let them go?


    "This is a mountain of swords, only those with extraordinary talents will be recognized by the mountain of swords, and the gods will recognize the master!"


    "Those who have broken through the mountain of swords can enter the next level-make a choice!"


    When Yang Qi, Xiao Gui and others just appeared in front of Daoshan!


    The voice of nothingness sounded again!


    Everyone originally doubted whether the sword mountain in front of them was rted to inheritance!


    Hearing Dao Ling''s words at this moment, there was no doubt in my heart!


    They might not believe in Xiao Gui, Yang Qi and the like!


    But for the sword spirit in the secret realm, there will be no doubts!


    After all, no one would believe that the secret realm of the ancient sword grave they were in was artificially created to pit them!


    Yang Qi and Xiao Gui secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    This time, I was beaten and knocked by them by mistake, and passed the blunder!


    This may be the bug of the son of luck!


    "This is the legacy you two encountered earlier, right?"


    Li Yifan looked at Xiao Gui and Yang Qi.


    After hearing this, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi nodded again and again!


    "Yes, it''s here!"


    Now, the two of them dare not take risks anymore!


    Let''s ept it honestly!


    Seeing Xiao Gui and Yang Qi nodding, Li Yifan was not surprised!


    In fact, he is already preconceived!


    "It seems that we all want to be bad. As the ancient sword god, how can Wu Tiangan be as petty as an ordinary strong man?"


    "His inheritance, I am afraid that all geniuses will be wiped out!"


    Li Yifanughed, he looked back at the others!


    Upon hearing this, all the geniuses showed knowing smiles!


    No one would think that his talent is inferior to others!


    "I''ll be the first toe!"


    Li Yifan took the lead, took a deep breath, and headed towards the sword mountain!


    kbji

 Chapter 712: Resonance of a hundred soldiers

    Chapter 712: Resonance of a hundred soldiers


    You can search for "God-level system is upgrading search novel.soxs every second" in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    Li Yifan has stepped forward, and other geniuses will naturally notpete with him!


    Besides, many geniuses still hold the attitude of letting others try first!


    The appearance of Li Yifan fits their intentions!


    "Crossing into the mountain of swords, arousing resonance with the mountain of swords, and testing out that the talent of swordsmanship is interesting, worthy of being an ancient sword god, and the test method he came up with is so unique!"


    Li Yifan gave a secret praise!


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and strode towards the knife mountain ahead!


    When the geniuses around saw this, they all held their breath!


    Although, the geniuses present are said to be quite talented!


    But in fact, there are several grades!


    Among them, Changsun Tianya is the only existence!


    Li Yifan, Kong Shangyang and others are in second gear!


    Their block is the top genius of Luoxia among the general poption!


    In addition to Li Yifan and others, the rest is like She arrogantly waiting, and it''s another one!


    These people are slightly less talented than Li Yifan and others!


    Among the top talents, their status is not as good as that of Li Yifan and others!


    Of course, in the eyes of ordinary Wuxiu, they naturally can''t distinguish such details!


    After all, whether it is Li Yifan and others, or She Jiao, they are all ordinary martial arts, a height that can never be reached in a lifetime!


    Therefore, after seeing Li Yifan out, the geniuses present naturally did not dare to be distracted!


    Li Yifan is the best evaluation standard!


    Whether it is a genius stronger or weaker than him, Li Yifan can roughly judge whether he can pass the mountain of swords!


    ...


    Hum!


    Suddenly, there was a clear sound in the knife mountain!


    Immediately, a long knife with a length of about nine feet and a simple shape leaped into the air, just so quietly suspended in the air!


    This is Li Yifan is a sword repairer, so he naturally has his own unique sword aura! No.1 Novel.xsh1.


    And these auras can resonate with the magic soldiers in front of you!


    Generally speaking, the more magic weapons that can trigger resonance, the better!


    This proves that your Dao Dao talent is powerful!


    Li Yifan did not stop, he continued to take a step forward!


    Hum!


    Another magic weapon, after shaking for a while, broke out of the ground and leapt into the air!


    The geniuses around, it is not clear for the time being, whether this result is good or bad!


    However, Li Yifan is still some distance away from Daoshan!


    This only took two steps, and it aroused the resonance of two magic soldiers. I think it should be pretty good!


    Li Yifan didn''t have any charm, he continued to step forward!


    His pace is not fast, but quite steady!


    This is not simply walking!


    In fact, every step Li Yifan takes is equivalent to expounding his swordsmanship concept in He Daoshan!


    Buzzing!


    As Li Yifan moved forward, the clear sound continued!


    There are more and more divine soldiers floating in the void!


    "I''m afraid there are hundreds of them, right?"


    "Ny-six, I have counted them!"


    "Tsk tusk, Ny-six, I''m afraid it won''t resonate with a hundred soldiers!"


    "Resonance of a hundred soldiers? It''s easy to say, do you think that resonance of a hundred soldiers can be achieved so easily?"


    The geniuses all around saw this and started talking in a low voice!


    There are only four magic weapons before Li Yifan can achieve a hundred knives resonance!


    Resonance of a hundred knives, this is a vision that can only be triggered by the talent of Dao Dao, reaching an extremely terrible level in the Luoxia world!


    This is not an achievement for everyone!


    And right now, Li Yifan actually has a chance to reach the resonance of a hundred soldiers!


    soxs

 Chapter 713: Qualification acceptable

    Chapter 713: Qualification eptable


    "Hahaha, I, Li Yifan, is really talented, and he has achieved a sympathy of a hundred soldiers!"


    Upon seeing this, Li Yifan looked up to the sky andughed!


    At this moment, he is very public,ughing wildly!


    When the geniuses around saw this, they all fell silent!


    Resonating with a hundred soldiers, not everyone can do it!


    In the Luoxia Realm, everyone who had triggered the resonance of a hundred soldiers finally stepped into the Martial Emperor Realm!


    In other words, Li Yifan possesses the Sword Emperor''s qualifications, and he is still the kind of sword Emperor!


    Such a talent is naturally no small thing!


    After all, how many Martial Emperors are there in the entire Luoxia Realm?


    No more than twenty if you have a good deal!


    In the future, Li Yifan is qualified to be on par with these twenty less than Wudi!


    What a glorious thing is this?


    Not to mention She Jiao Di and his ilk, second-ss geniuses!


    Even the most talented Changsun Tianya among the crowd, his expression is extremely solemn at this moment!


    Although he is very confident, his talent is stronger than Li Yifan!


    But whether he can trigger the resonance of a hundred soldiers, he also has no confidence!


    Because, in order to trigger the resonance of a hundred soldiers, in addition to extraordinary talent!


    The perception of the knife, the affinity for the knife, and the heart of the knife are all indispensable!


    Therefore, the sympathy of a hundred soldiers is aprehensive approach, it is an all-round identification of whether a person is a real genius!


    Li Yifan in front of him undoubtedly passed the test!


    What a joke, if it is a genius who resonates with a hundred soldiers, there is no way to pass it!


    At the end of that day, who else could survive the sword mountain?


    "Tester #1, a hundred soldiers resonate, the number of resonant magic soldiers, one hundred and three, pass the judgment, the qualifications are eptable!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the sword spirit rang!


    Li Yifan, who wasughing wildly, his expression instantly solidified!


    The geniuses around were all  "What do you mean? My qualifications are just eptable?"


    Li Yifan''s eyes widened, with an incredible look!


    What is fair?


    It''s okay, okay, not bad, but it''s definitely not excellent!


    Even the level of excellence has not been reached, let alone excellence, extraordinary, perfect, etc.!


    Obviously, in the judgment of Dao Ling, Li Yifan is just a barely qualified genius!


    "Isn''t it, it caused the resonance of a hundred and three magic soldiers, but it was just a fair aptitude?"


    "Gosh, this requirement is too high, right?"


    "My horse duck, why do I suddenly feel that we will not be able to pass the knife mountain!"


    "Hey, take one step and look one step at a time!"


    "Hahaha, this is right, you don''t want to think about who left this secret realm? It is the sword **** Wu Tianqian, and what is Li Yifan''s future achievements? At most, it is the sword emperor. How can a knife emperor be able to enter? Sword God Magic Eye? So to give him an eptable evaluation is already to save face!"


    The geniuses present mayment or be depressed!


    But there are also great gods who apud!


    Although Li Yifan is a top genius, not everyone convinces him!


    Among some sub-top talents, many people are not satisfied with Li Yifan!


    Just apuded, it is their group!


    Are you Li Yifan very proud?


    But in the eyes of Dao Ling, you are just a good aptitude, see how arrogant you are?


    Li Yifan''s face is "green"!


    He felt that he was humiliated by the sword spirit!


    He wanted to walk away!


    However, he couldn''t give up the temptation of the sword **** inheritance!


    He has already passed the test right now, so what if he is humiliated?


    Perhaps others are not even qualified to be humiliated!


    After taking a deep breath, Li Yifan stepped out and leaped over the knife mountain!


    His voice came out!


    "Everyone, I am waiting for you behind the knife mountain!"

 Chapter 714: Thousand Blades Bow Down

    Chapter 714: Thousand des Bow Down


    After Li Yifan crossed the knife mountain, he did not leave, but waited in ce!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to get the inheritance soon!


    But not reconciled!


    Dao Ling''s evaluation of him made him extremely unwilling!


    However, he dared not refute Dao Ling!


    Therefore, he wants to see who is more qualified than him!


    The geniuses around looked at each other, no one moved!


    Dao Ling''s evaluation of Li Yifan made them realize that this knife mountain is not simple!


    Even Li Yifan can only barely pass, let alone those who are not as talented as Li Yifan?


    "No one else?"


    "If there is no one, then I wille!"


    Seeing that no one came forward, Changsun Tianya chuckled and stood up!


    His talent is stronger than Li Yifan!


    This is well known!


    Moreover, no one will refute!


    Although, in terms of the understanding of Dao Dao and so on, he may not beparable to Li Yifan!


    However, Changsun Tianya is still very confident!


    Although Li Yifan''s talent is good, he is not the best!


    But he is different, he has always been the number one genius in the Luoxia world!


    This title has never been left behind!


    Therefore, Changsun Tianya is not afraid!


    He stepped out!


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    As the pace moved, the buzzing on the mountain of knives suddenly continued, resounding through the sky!


    All the geniuses all around saw it, and they changed their colors in amazement!


    Li Yifan''s face is ugly to the extreme!


    He admits that his talent is slightly inferior to Changsun Tianya!


    But it is only slightly worse!


    But now, looking at the momentum created by Changsun Tianya against Daoshan, it is a world apart from  Countless magic soldiers, leap up!


    In the void, dense and continuous!


    At a nce, at least thousands of magic soldiers have flown in the sky!


    Longsun Tianya looked up to the sky andughed, full of spirits!


    Do you see it!


    This is the real genius!


    And Li Yifan and his like are only worthy of being trampled under my feet!


    Before, when Li Yifan caused the sympathy of a hundred soldiers, Changsun Tianya was still a little afraid!


    But now, as soon as he saw his reaction to Daoshan, he immediately left Li Yifan behind!


    What Li Yifan, since today, no one canpare with my grandson Tianya!


    A long time ago, Changsun Tianya was quite dissatisfied with all the geniuses who were as famous as him!


    However, at that time, he was unable to refute!


    After all, although his talent is high, his strength is not necessarily higher than that of Li Yifan and others!


    Brush!


    In the void, more than a thousand divine soldiers, shaking the des together, trembling lightly towards Changsun Tianya!


    It looks like these divine soldiers are saluting the Changsun Tianya!


    "Thousand des bow their heads!"


    When everyone saw this, their pupils suddenly shrank!


    Since there is a vision that symbolizes the talent of swordsmanship with the resonance of a hundred soldiers, there are naturally higher levels!


    This is Thousand des bowing their heads!


    A vision above the resonance of a hundred soldiers!


    Seeing this scene, everyone already knew clearly that the talent of Changsun Tianya hadpletely exploded Li Yifan!


    In the past, many people felt very unconvinced that Changsun Tianya upied the title of Luoxia''s first genius!


    But now, no one has this idea anymore!


    Thousand des bowed their heads, and appeared twice in the history of Luoxia Realm!


    And this time, it''s the third time!


    The first two events that caused the Thousand de Bowing Vision were all from the ancient times, the famous sword master!


    Second only to the existence of Taoist Wu Tiangan!


    And now, Changsun Tianya has also caused Qianbian to bow his head!


    what does this mean?


    This means that Changsun Tianya will beparable to the Supreme Sword Dao in the future!

 Chapter 715: On the first day

    Chapter 715: On the first day


    You can search for "God-level system is upgrading search novel.soxs every second" in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    Everyone''s eyes looking at Changsun Tianya changed!


    Envy, jealousy, fear, admiration...


    Changsun Tianya stood proudly, turned and looked back at the geniuses!


    Immediately, he flicked his sleeves and strode towards the mountain of swords!


    At this moment, he is undoubtedly the focus of the scene!


    After today, his grandson, Tianya, will surely surpass everyone!


    The outside world will never ce other geniuses at the same height as him!


    Because they are not worthy!


    "Tester No. 2, Thousand des bowed his head, the number of Resonating Magical Soldiers, 1,012, and his qualifications are outstanding!"


    The voice of the sword spirit rang.


    Excellent qualification!


    This evaluation is not low!


    At least, Changsun Tianya is very satisfied!


    Compared to Li Yifan''s fairness, his excellence, I don''t know how many streets he has exploded!


    There is noparison between the two!


    "Do you regret it?"


    Sword Shuangjue Mo Qingyan suddenly turned his head and asked Duan Mu Ling beside him!


    Duan Mu Ling was slightly startled when he heard this!


    The next moment, she realized it!


    Mo Qingyan''s words clearly meant that Duan Mu Ling was unwilling to marry Changsun Tianya at first!


    Later, although the two masters reluctantly concluded a marriage contract!


    However, between her and Changsun Tianya, they are almost strangers!


    In the beginning, Changsun Tianya was also interested in Duanmu Ling!


    However, after being rejected thousands of miles away by Duanmu Ling several times, Changsun Tianya alsopletely gave up unrealistic ideas!


    Anyway, he doesn''tck women. Although Duanmu Ling looks good, there is not no woman around him that can''tpare to her!


    Therefore, the marriage of thest two lives in name  If it werent, for the sake of each others masters face, Im afraid the two have already negotiated to dissolve the engagement! Jingaishu novel.jingaishu.


    It''s just that, at that time, the Changsun Tianya, although with the title of the first genius!


    However, in the Luoxia world, there are many people who are not convinced by him!


    Many people think that Changsun Tianya, the number one genius, has great water!


    If he weren''t for the first genius of the eldest grandson family, how could he get his turn?


    But now, an ancient sword spirit has made a judgment!


    No one dares to question the talent of the longsun Tianya!


    Therefore, Mo Qingyan asked this sentence!


    "No matter how talented he is, he is also a bad person. I Duan Muling, even if he is mediocre, I will never see a bad person!"


    Duanmu Ling groaned for a moment, and shook his head.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Qingyan wiped a smile at the corner of her mouth!


    He admires Duanmuling!


    Don''t look at so many geniuses present!


    However, Duanmu Ling was the only one who could really catch Mo Qingyan''s eyes!


    Other geniuses, more or less, have some stinking problems!


    Therefore, for Mo Qingyan, he and these geniuses are not the same people!


    "How about you? You won''t fawn on him?"


    Seeing a crowd of geniuses, with a ttering look, they began topliment Changsun Tianya in their words, Duan Muling turned his head and nced at Mo Qingyan!


    Mo Qingyan smiled upon hearing this!


    "No matter how talented he is, he is not the same as me. I, Mo Qingyan, even if mediocre, will never make such an act against my heart!"


    He just changed Duanmu Ling''s words just a few words!


    Duan Mu Lingughed at the words!


    The two looked at each other, feeling like a confidant for a while!


    Except Duanmuling and Mo Qingyan didn''t move!


    There are two other people present, equally indifferent!


    These two people were Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!


    Although their eyes fell on Changsun Tianya, their eyes were full of ridicule!


    soxs

 Chapter 716: A hundred schools of thought contend, Fang is king

    Chapter 716: A hundred schools of thought contend, Fang is king


    Thousand des bow their heads, although they represent one of the supreme talents of Dao!


    However, it is just a knife path!


    Xiao Gui and Yang Qi are not pure swordsmen!


    They practice Dao Dao, but they want to better integrate into the mainstream!


    After all, the Wu Xiu of Luoxia Realm is proud of Dao Dao!


    But in the final analysis, whether it is Xiao Gui or Yang Qi, they are somewhat disapproving of mainstream ideas!


    One way of martial arts, a hundred schools of thought contend, is the kingly way!


    Relying on a genre of Dao Dao alone will undoubtedly make the martial art of Luoxia Realm narrower and narrower!


    Nowadays, in the world of Luoxia, those poor viges and remote areas may be okay, and the sword road is not popr!


    But the bigger the city, the more the center of martial arts, the more prosperous the sword!


    In those ces, almost everyone is proud of practicing swordsmanship and despise other martial arts!


    In the eyes of Xiao Gui and Yang Qi, this is already a delusion!


    Therefore, when they see Tianya, the eldest grandson who is iprehensible because of the thousand des bowing his head, they will naturally be a bit contemptuous!


    In the world, there is not only the Dao Dao, what are you proud of?


    However, both of them are human spirits!


    The contemptuous "color" in their eyes just shed past!


    Soon, they followed all the geniuses andplimented the grandson Tianya!


    "My son, wait after the sword mountain!"


    Changsun Tianya smiled proudly and stepped out!


    His words and meanings are almost the same as what Li Yifan said!


    Butpared to Li Yifan, Changsun Tianya is undoubtedly more confident!


    When the geniuses around heard the words, their faces also showed ttered expressions!


    Before no one can surpass, orpare to Changsun Tianya, they can only do this!


    After Changsun Tianya leaped over the mountain of swords, the other geniuses began to test one by one!


    However, although this group of people are called geniuses, they are far worse than Changsun Tianya!


    Even they didn''t even achieve Li Yifan''s  Li Yifan''s face is finally better!


    Seven or eight famous geniuses in a row have not even reached the pass!


    The resonance of a hundred soldiers that he triggered is already very strong!


    As for Changsun Tianya, the tail is almost up to the sky!


    When Li Yifan saw this, although he was unhappy, he could only endure silently!


    Who told him to be as good as Longsun Tianya!


    Seven or eight geniuses in a row are unfavorable, making the rest of the people be cautious!


    Seeing everyone hesitating toe forward, Kong Shangyang shook his head and strode out!


    After a few steps, Daoshan trembled!


    Soon, a magic weapon flew out through the air!


    The buzzing sound resounded in my ears, endless!


    A hundred soldiers resonate, and a hundred soldiers resonate!


    All the geniuses present were shocked when they saw it, and looked at Kong Shangyang''s eyes, "showing" a look of envy!


    Although the Hundred Soldiers Resonance was only evaluated by Dao Ling as eptable!


    However, this eptable qualification is already able to pass!


    And these people, who can''t even pass the test, how can they not be envious?


    With the example of Kong Shangyang, other geniuses began to move around again!


    After a while, Lin Ding and others passed the knife mountain one by one!


    Without any ident, this group of people just resonated with a hundred soldiers!


    So far, only Changsun Tianya is the only one who can reach the resonance of the thousand des!


    Immediately afterwards, a few more geniuses came back!


    Xiao Gui and Yang Qi looked at each other!


    "Brother Xiao, please!"


    "No, no, brother Yang please first!"


    "Well, Brother Xiao''s personality, the younger brother has always admired a lot, how can there be any reason for the younger brother to go first?"


    "Brother Yang''s personality, Xiao Mou also admires very much, so, brother Yang, don''t be polite!"


    The two pretended to give way to each other!

 Chapter 717: Genius Xiao Gui

    Chapter 717: Genius Xiao Gui


    After such hypocrisy for a while, they finally stopped!


    In the end, Xiao Gui yed first!


    The reason is that Xiao Gui is a few hours older than Yang Qi!


    That''s right, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi were born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but Xiao Gui was born a few hours earlier than Yang Qi!


    "Brother Xiao,e on!"


    Yang Qi cheered for Xiao Gui with a look of expectation!


    But in his heart, he sneered!


    "Better weed out you directly!"


    Although Yang Qi and Xiao Gui have known each other not long ago!


    But after so many days of contact, he was actually very jealous of Xiao Gui!


    To put it in a bad way, even the long sun Tianya who caused Thousand des to bow his head was not like Xiao Gui, which brought great pressure to Yang Qi!


    Although Changsun Tianya''s talent is strong, it is clear at a nce. You can see how strong he is and how high the upper limit will be!


    However, Yang Qi couldn''t see Xiao Gui!


    The opponent seemed to be shrouded in mystery, so he couldn''t figure out the details of the opponent at all!


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Qi is more and more afraid of Xiao Gui!


    However, what Yang Qi didn''t know was that Xiao Gui felt the same as him!


    He can''t see through Yang Qi either!


    Xiao Gui, who has always imed to be the protagonist, is the first time he has encountered a peer who can make him invisible!


    This feeling is very bad!


    He hasined many times in front of his portable grandfather poisonous old man!


    Old Du asked him to be patient for the time being, and at a critical moment, he would directly kill Yang Qi with one blow!


    Although Xiao Gui was not reconciled to this, he also knew that Du Lao''s suggestion was the most reasonable!


    After all, a guy like Yang Qi with a mysterious body, once he didn''t kill him, it would definitely have endless troubles!


    However, these two guys who are scrupulous about each other can still maintain a false and harmonious rtionship, but they have to be admired for their tolerance!


    After Xiao Gui stepped out, he took a deep


    His martial arts talent does not actually need to be tested, he already knows it very well!


    Because the old man Du told him clearly!


    With his talent, he will definitely prove the emperor in the future!


    Of course, to do this, talent is not enough!


    There is also the right opportunity!


    Poison had arranged his chance long ago!


    This trip to the secret realm was actually not in the arrangement of the old man!


    However, Du Lao did not object.


    Young people, go out for more experience, it is good after all!


    Besides, although the old man is an ipetent swordsman in front of him, he has nothing to do with Dao Dao!


    But he is obsessed with Dao Dao, even this obsession is not inferior to Poison Dao!


    Therefore, Du Lao also wanted to know what kind of level Xiao Gui would reach in the sword way, in addition to the martial arts and poison way qualifications against the sky!


    And now crossing the knife mountain, undoubtedly can satisfy the curiosity of the old man!


    Hum!


    Xiao Gui just took a step, and the resonance of the magic soldier resounded on the knife mountain!


    When the geniuses around saw it, they all showed surprised expressions!


    They obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Gui, an unknown little pawn, could actually resonate with the divine soldiers from the beginning!


    Inferring from this situation, is this Xiao Gui afraid that it will resonate with a hundred soldiers?


    In this way, would he be able to pass?


    At this point, many geniuses were present, and their faces looked ugly!


    Even if they didn''t seed in passing the level, the unknown boy in front of him was overwhelmed by them?


    Behind the sword mountain, the faces of Li Yifan and others were a bit ugly!


    If other geniuses sessfully pass the level, they will not have any ideas!


    But who is this guy in front of me?


    A small countryman who popped out from the corner of the horn can actually beparable to them?

 Chapter 718: The horror of the children of luck

    Chapter 718: The horror of the children of luck


    As a top genius, Li Yifan and others are not convinced by Xiao Gui, naturally it is not surprising!


    However, at the moment Xiao Gui is only just resonating with a few magic soldiers!


    Although, from various indications, Xiao Gui is likely to reach the level of resonance of a hundred soldiers!


    But anyway, it hasn''t reached yet, is it?


    Therefore, after Li Yifan and others snorted coldly, they temporarily suppressed it!


    It was not without it before, and the momentum was astonishing as soon as he appeared on the stage, but the genius who swept away in the end!


    Maybe, this country boy is this kind of person?


    Xiao Gui naturally didn''t know that most of the geniuses in the room were counting on him to fall short!


    However, even if he knew it, he would actually not mind it!


    What a joke, he Xiao Gui is also a man with a grandpa!


    Would he care about the opinions of some ants?


    That''s right, in Xiao Gui''s eyes, most of the geniuses present are ants!


    Only a few people like Changsun Tianya and Li Yifan can make him a little jealous!


    Therefore, Xiao Gui''s pace is extremely stable!


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    Every time he took a step, there were a few magic soldiers, trembling and clearing!


    The faces of the geniuses present became more and more ugly!


    This is only a dozen steps away, this country boy has already made dozens of magic soldiers resonate!


    Is there any suspense for him to achieve the resonance of a hundred soldiers?


    So far, all the geniuses feel like a concubine!


    They didn''t even do it, but let an unknown person achieve it. What a shame!


    On Yang Qi''s face, there was no expression of surprise!


    It seemed that he had known for a long time that Xiao Gui could shock the audience!


    "Brother Xiao, Brother Xiao, you really are my destined enemy, but the stronger you are, the more exciting it makes me!"


    Yang Qi looked at Xiao Gui, a trace of war intent was wiped out in his eyes!


    As the son of luck, Yang Qi is not afraid of hispetitors taking


    For him, the stronger thepetitor, the more fulfilled he will be if he defeats it!


    After only a few days of contact with Xiao Gui, Yang Qi knew that this Xiao Gui was definitely his strongest opponent on the way to the top!


    Therefore, he admires Xiao Gui, but also has deep hostility!


    Don''t look at the two people who looked like good brothers and friends!


    But in fact, they both want to kill each other!


    Right now, Xiao Gui had already shocked the audience!


    Then, next, it''s his turn!


    Hum!


    When Xiao Gui''s pace stopped in front of the sword mountain, there were more than a dozen divine soldiers flying into the air with Qingming!


    So far, Xiao Gui haspletely achieved the sympathy of a hundred soldiers!


    As the son of luck, just reaching the resonance of a hundred soldiers seems to be a bit misnomer!


    But dont forget, Xiao Guis strongest is not Dao, but Martial Dao and Poison Dao!


    Dao Dao is just a personal hobby of poisonous old men, so Xiao Gui was forced to get involved!


    But this is the case, Xiao Gui has also beaten ny-nine percent of the geniuses present!


    This shows how powerful this son of luck Xiao Gui is!


    Even to some extent, the grandson Tianya who reached a thousand des and bowed his head may not beparable to Xiao Gui!


    The geniuses around, their faces are extremely gloomy!


    Mad, was really crushed by a country boy!


    This makes them very unwilling, but helpless!


    I originally thought that this kind of scene would only appear in the novel!


    But who wants to let them experience it firsthand!


    The corners of Yang Qi''s mouth are slightly enough!


    He took a deep breath, ready to go!


    What Xiao Gui can achieve, he can also achieve!


    In this regard, Yang Qi is convinced!


    Even if he majored in martial arts!

 Chapter 719: To close the net

    Chapter 719: To close the


    The geniuses all let out a sigh!


    It was enough for Xiao Gui to resonate with a hundred soldiers before!


    After all, Xiao Gui looks beautiful, has extraordinary temperament, and looks somewhat talented!


    But what happened to Yang Qi in front of him?


    Not only the appearance is ordinary, the figure is thin, and the back is slightly camel, no matter how you look at it, it has nothing to do with genius!


    However, this Yang Qi also caused a vision that resonated with a hundred soldiers!


    This makes all the geniuses angry and jealous!


    Unreasonable!


    All of us have been famous for many years, and in the eyes of Wuxiu in the Luoxia Realm, the genius of swordsmanship!


    However, when I crossed the Sword Mountain, I didn''t even pass it!


    However, in front of these two guys who didn''t know which corner came out!


    But the talent isparable to Li Yifan and others!


    This made everyone angry and frustrated!


    Dao Ling personally hosted this test, no one would doubt that there was something tricky in it!


    Therefore, the result of the test is obviously not able to participate in any moisture!


    The geniuses arementing!


    But Li Yifan and others ignored it!


    When Xiao Gui and Yang Qi jumped over the mountain of swords and appeared in front of them!


    The eyes of Li Yifan and others all fell on Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!


    "The two hid so deep!"


    Li Yifan gave a chuckle and said slowly!


    Without waiting for Xiao Gui and Yang Qi to exin anything, he continued to speak!


    "Li Yifan, get to know!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi''s heart suddenly came to a sudden!


    This shows that these top talents in front of them have recognized them!


    In this regard, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi are not too surprised!


    In other words, their talents are at the same level as Li Yifan and others!


    The other party will naturally ept them!


    Even if they were unknown


    "Kong Shangyang!"


    "Lin Ding!"


    "Duan Mu Ling!"


    "Mo Qingyan!"


    "Longsun Tianya!"


    The top geniuses present, one by one, are familiar with Xiao Gui and Yang Qizheng''er!


    Xiao Gui and Yang Qi didn''t show any ttered expressions either!


    They also reported their names indifferently!


    The son of luck, arrogance is naturally great!


    But the more so, Li Yifan and other top geniuses, the more dare not to underestimate the two!


    I have to say that sometimes people are cheap!


    Even geniuses cannot escape such aw!


    Ye Han has been watching the geniuses pass the Sword Mountain with cold eyes!


    Only Li Yifan and a few people had jumped over the mountain of swords. Ye Han was not surprised!


    In other words, this is what he made the system deliberately!


    The true talent of Dao Dao, the other geniuses present, inheriting the inheritance of Wu Tiangan, is actually more than enough!


    But unfortunately, this so-called Wutian Dry Sword Tomb is a fake after all!


    It was Ye Han''s tool against Li Yifan and others!


    What ancient sword **** Wu Tiangan, maybe he was ced in the Luoxia Realm, but he was really "forced" to coax!


    But in the entire world of the heavens, it is nothing more than an influential little "color"!


    But Ye Han was carrying the system, and his eyes were on the heavens and the world, even outside the heavens!


    Wu Tianqian, he naturally wouldn''t care about it!


    Otherwise, he would not pretend to be Wu Tianqian and fake the ancient sword mound!


    Outside the knife mountain, Bai Mang shed past!


    In the next moment, the other geniuses were all forcibly sent out by the system!


    At this time, in the entire secret realm, only Li Yifan and others, plus Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!


    The next level is the decision level!


    For all geniuses, this hurdle is extremely important and is rted to the inheritance of Wu Tianqian!


    But for Ye Han, this level is a great opportunity for him to solve everyone one by one!

 Chapter 720: So-called choice

    Chapter 720: So-called choice


    The so-called choice level is just a simple stone monument!


    When Li Yifan and others appeared in front of the stele, they were all a little dazed!


    They have also experienced a lot of secret realms,rge and small, in the Luoxia Realm!


    But there has never been a secret realm as weird as the ancient sword mound in front of you!


    Along the way, no one is in any danger.


    Even thepetition with each other is controlled by the sword spirit!


    But right now, thest level is actually just a stone tablet?


    "Brother Kong, you are so knowledgeable, do you know how to activate this stele?"


    Li Yifan stared at the stele and studied for a long time, but finally gave up, turning his head to look at Kong Shangyang!


    As a top genius, Li Yifan naturally has some eyesight!


    Of course he knew that thisst level seemed to be activated only after the stele was activated!


    However, he had no idea how to activate the stele!


    Among the geniuses present, if there is a wide range of knowledge, Kong Shangyang, who is from the Kong family, is the first choice!


    Therefore, Li Yifan had to ask for help!


    Hearing this, Kong Shangyang walked forward without saying a word and checked the stone monument!


    Although he is a child of the Confucian family and knows countless ancient secrets, he has never seen such a stele!


    Stone steles appearing in secrets are actually quite rare!


    However, the stele in front of them ispletely different from the stele they have seen!


    No matter how you look at it, the stone monument in front of you is no different from the stone monument outside!


    Will there be ordinary stone monuments in the secret realm of the ancient sword **** Wu Tiangan?


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    Therefore, everyone instinctively felt that this stone monument was not simple!


    But where it is not simple, they can''t tell!


    "This...it seems to be a broken stone!"


    After checking for a long time, Kong Shangyang came to the conclusion that the stone monument in front of him was actually a broken stone, which made him a little bit


    After hearing the words, everyone shook their heads together!


    Break the stone?


    Are you kidding, there will be broken stones in Wu Tiangan''s secret realm?


    In the void, Ye Han looked at the geniuses, and stepped forward to check the stele one by one, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly!


    In thisst level, he dug a small hole!


    The stone monument in front of me naturally has nothing special about it!


    Just like Kong Shangyang said, it''s a broken stone, barely carved into a stele!


    Moreover, this broken stone was picked up by Ye Han casually on the unnamed barren mountain!


    What really triggered the decision was the inconspicuous broken knife beside the stele.


    Whoever pulls the broken knife will be considered as the real activation of the final level!


    This is a simple trick!


    Use the principle of ck under themp!


    After all, anyone who arrives at this ce will be attracted by the stele for the first time!


    Of course, Ye Han didn''t have any special intentions when digging such pits!


    I just want to see, who among the geniuses is the most careful!


    As for the activation of the level, everyone will be teleported to separate small spaces!


    In a small space, Ye Han will y the remnant consciousness of Cheng Wu Tiangan and test all geniuses!


    The so-called test is to let all the geniuses hand over their famous swords in exchange for inheritance!


    This is the so-called choice!


    For Ye Han, setting up such a level is naturally to get the famous sword more easily!


    Wouldn''t it be easier to let all the geniuses hand over them obediently than to fight and kill?


    Why would he not do it?


    Using an unnecessarily false inheritance to defraud the remaining famous knives, is it not incense?


    Therefore, this is the reason why Ye Han is so fanatical to create the secret realm of the ancient sword mound, but in the first level, all those whoe to explore are blocked from the door!


    From beginning to end, he never thought about killing these geniuses and seizing the famous sword!

 Chapter 721: inherited

    Chapter 721: inherited


    "There is a knife here!"


    After studying the stele for a long time, the geniuses finally noticed the broken knife beside the stele!


    Duan Muling stretched out his slender hand and slowly pulled up the broken knife!


    She is the only female present, and she is more careful!


    After seeing that the stone tablet could not find any results, he immediately turned his attention to the broken knife!


    She instinctively felt that this broken knife might have a mystery!


    Sure enough, when she pulled out the broken knife, everyone suddenly realized that the scene in front of them changed suddenly!


    In the next moment, everyone''s consciousnesspletely disappeared!


    When they woke up again, they realized that they seemed to be in a dark, endless space!


    Anyone who can appear in the third level is a genius!


    Although sudden changes urred, they did not panic!


    "Is it an illusion again? It doesn''t look like it, is it an independent illusion space?"


    Li Yifan nced around and found that there was no one around him.


    He didn''t have any panic, instead he checked his surroundings carefully!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a clear sound came!


    The next moment, Ye Han''s voice rang!


    "Li Yifan!"


    "who is it?"


    Li Yifan immediately became alert when he heard the words!


    He pulled out the evil spirits full, and looked like he was ready to go!


    But the next moment, he suddenly rxed!


    There is no other reason, Ye Han condensed Wu Tianqian''s phantom through the system, and cast it in front of him!


    "Junior Li Yifan, meet the sword god!"


    Seeing Wu Tiangan''s phantom, Li Yifan didn''t hesitate, and immediately took the sword and bowed down!


    Wu Tianqian, as the ancient sword god, is the idol of all sword repairs in the Luoxia world!


    His life and deeds have been preserved intact, passed on from generation to generation, and be the legend of the Luoxia world!


    There are even legends, and the portrait of Wu Tiangan has naturally been preserved intact!


    Therefore, there are statues of Wu Tiangan all over the world of


    As soon as Li Yifan saw the phantom, he recognized Wu Tiangan!


    If it were in other ces, a genius like Li Yifan might not easily believe it!


    But what is here?


    Ancient Sword Tomb!


    Wu Tianqian chooses the secret realm of descendants!


    Under preconceptions, Li Yifan naturally has no doubts at all!


    "Get up!"


    The shadow waved!


    "Thank you Sword God!"


    Hearing this, Li Yifan kowtowed a few heads respectfully before he stood up cautiously!


    Xu Ying stared at Li Yifan for a few times, then sighed slightly!


    "The catastrophe has fallen, I need to pass it on!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Yifan''s heart jumped wildly!


    What does this mean?


    This means that the sword **** Wu Tiangan seems to choose him as a descendant!


    How could Li Yifan not feel ecstatic about this?


    "Your aptitude is not good, but the concept of swordsmanship is quite promising!"


    "This emperor''s ruthless knife path is best for you!"


    "You, just inherit this emperor''s ruthless swordsmanship, are you willing?"


    Although Wu Tianqian is known as the **** of swords, he still does not have the rules of heaven to jump out of the Luoxia realm. He belongs to the emperor realm, so he calls himself the emperor!


    Li Yifan was overjoyed when he heard it!


    "Yes, juniors are willing!"


    What a joke, this is the inheritance of the sword god, he will refuse it only when his brain is convulsed!


    Although Ruthless Dao Dao is not the Dao Dao concept of Wu Tianqian''s mastery in hister years, it is still terrifying to the extreme!


    At the beginning, Wu Tianqian relied on the ruthless sword to kill eighteen emperor-level powerhouses and shocked the entire Luoxia world. It was a legend!


    How could Li Yifan, who knows Wu Tiangan''s life well, not know the ruthless sword?


    "Since you are willing to inherit this emperor''s ruthless swordsmanship, the evil pen in your hand is full, but it is not suitable!"


    "Give it to the emperor, go to the sword mountain to get the ruthless knife!"


    Ye Han''s voice sounded slowly!

 Chapter 722: Grateful

    Chapter 722: Grateful


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Li Yifan didn''t even think about it, and directly ced the evil spirits in his hands in front of the virtual shadow in a respectful manner!


    "Senior, this is full of evil!"


    For Li Yifan, with the ruthless knife and the ruthless knife, what else is there to be full of evil?


    Although, Evil Guan Manying is a famous sword!


    But what about famous knives?


    Isn''t it that way?


    Can he crush Changsun Tianya?


    Does not!


    Therefore, Li Yifan is not a pity!


    As long as he can get Wu Tianqian''s ruthless swordsmanship, he believes that one day he will be able to surpass Changsun Tianya!


    Hum!


    Just when Li Yifan put down his wickedness and fullness!


    A blood-red "color" light suddenly "shot" at him!


    Li Yifan was overjoyed when he saw this!


    He knew that this was definitely Wu Tiangan, teaching him the ruthless sword way!


    Sure enough, when the red awns enveloped Li Yifan!


    A huge memory suddenly appeared in his mind!


    These memories are all Wu Tianqian''s experience on the ruthless knife path!


    However, even the secret realm is fake!


    Will Li Yifan''s ruthless knife path be true?


    The answer is obvious!


    Of course it is fake!


    However, although this ruthless knife path is fake, it is not a junk thing!


    At least this is a systemic deduction, which is closer to the existence of Ruthless Dao!


    Therefore, after Li Yifan practiced, he might not get no benefits!


    When Ye Han did this, naturally, did he sympathize with Li Yifan and other geniuses and wanted to make up for them!


    Rather, these geniuses are all human


    If you give them a fake exercise that can no longer be faked, I am afraid they will see through it immediately!


    Therefore, under the pursuit of perfection, Ye Han let the system deduct and simte the various swords in the legend of Wu Tianqian!


    As far as the system is concerned, this is just a matter that can bepleted in minutes, and does not cost much, so why not do it?


    In this way, only after waiting for the geniuses to leave the secret realm, they will realize that they have encountered the fake secret realm!


    "What a powerful ruthless knife!"


    At this moment, Li Yifan, immersed in the fake ruthless swordsmanship, can hardly extricate himself!


    As the ancient sword god, Wu Tianqian, although ced in the entire universe, is nothing!


    However, he can be the first person in the history of Luoxia Realm, and naturally he is not an ordinary person!


    Basically all his swords have merits!


    Moreover, due to some historical faults!


    The contemporary swordsmanship is undoubtedly inferior to Wu Tiangan''s time!


    Although the fake ruthless sword road deduced by the system simtion did not reach the level of Wu Tiangan, the difference was not too far!


    So, how can Li Yifan find out, this is a false inheritance?


    "It''s amazing, you really deserve to be Senior Sword God!"


    Li Yifan''s heart is full of admiration!


    If he could cultivate the ruthless swordsmanship to great sess!


    Not to mention achieving Wu Tianqian''s achievements in his lifetime, at least he can properly be the Supreme Dao, there is no doubt!


    "Since I have inherited it, I can count as my disciple, go, go to the sword mountain to get a ruthless knife, don''t let my expectations live up!"


    Ye Han''s voice rang!


    Upon hearing this, Li Yifan respectfully kowtowed a few heads towards the phantom!


    "Disciples, remember Master''s teaching!"


    Even Wu Tiangan admitted that he was a disciple, how could Li Yifan refuse?


    He still wished to be like this. In this way, his fame in the future would not be known!


    Li Yifan is grateful here, like Lin Ding, Changsun Tianya and others, also like Li Yifan, kowtow to the phantom!


    These people, without exception, directly contributed their famous swords!


    Then in exchange for Wu Tiangan''s inheritance!


    However, not everyone is like them...

 Chapter 723: Hongyan Dao

    Chapter 723: Hongyan Dao


    Duan Mu Ling and Mo Qingyan both fell into hesitation!


    It''s not that they don''t believe that Wu Tianqian''s shadow in front of them is fake!


    Rather, they don''t think that Wu Tianqian''s sword is suitable for them!


    Among them, Duanmuling, because it is a woman!


    Obviously, Wu Tiangan''s knife skills may not be suitable for her!


    That''s why she hesitated!


    And Mo Qingyan, he prefers Kendo!


    Although, in the Luoxia world, Kendo is far less popr than Dao Dao!


    But Mo Qingyan has always been very assertive!


    For him, kendo is the martial arts major!


    Knife Dao is just pure fun!


    Although his talent for swordsmanship is quite against the sky!


    Therefore, Mo Qingyan is also hesitating!


    Once he epts Wu Tianqian''s inheritance, it is bound to have an inevitable impact on his future martial arts!


    If Wu Tiangan''s swordsmanship has overwhelmed his current swordsmanship!


    For him, the gain is not worth the loss!


    Seeing the two of them hesitate, Ye Han thought for a while, and he understood it!


    Immediately, the phantom in front of Duanmu Ling slowly spoke!


    "You, but are hesitating, this emperor''s sword path may not be suitable for you?"


    Hearing this, Duanmu Ling nodded without even thinking about it!


    Although, she doesn''t think Wu Tianqian''s knife skills are suitable for her!


    But this does not mean that Duanmuling does not respect Wu Tiangan!


    In fact, as long as there is no Wu Xiu in Luoxia Realm who disrespects Wu Tiangan!


    "Back to senior, because the junior is a woman, so I do have such concerns!"


    Duan Muling exined!


    Her voice fell, and the phantom in front of her suddenlyughed!


    "Hahaha, what an interesting junior!"


    "Since this emperor is called the sword god, how can he fail to teach students in ordance with his  Duanmu Ling was stunned when he said this!


    Yes, Wu Tianqian is known as the sword god, how could he not understand this?


    Is it really because she wants to be bad?


    "Little girl, do you know what kind of sword way this emperor is going to pass on to you?"


    "Junior dont know, please tell me, senior!"


    Duan Mu Ling shook his head when he heard the words.


    "Hongyandaodao, have you heard of it?"


    The ghost speaks slowly!


    Duanmu Ling suddenly took a breath!


    "Hongyan Dao!"


    In the ancient times, there were three top knives, which can be called invincible!


    These three swords are the Supreme Sabre of Wu Tiangan!


    And, the red face swordsmanship of the Hongyan Empress and the nirvana swordsmanship of the Nirvana Sword Emperor!


    Among them, the Hongyan Empress and the Nimie Sword Emperor are second only to Wu Tiangan, and belong to the figures at the top of the pyramid in ancient times!


    Moreover, in the rumors, the Hongyan Empress had a very unusual rtionship with Wu Tianqian!


    It is said that this person is Wu Tianqian''s confidante, but this rumor has not been confirmed!


    Therefore, Duan Muling has never thought about it!


    Now, she suddenly heard the Dao Dao of Hongyan, and she was naturally surprised!


    "No need to be shocked. In fact, Hongyan Dao Dao was created by this emperor for Chu Hongyan!"


    "It''s a pity that the confidant''s fortune was not good, and he escaped this disaster after all..."


    Xu Ying sighed softly!


    Hearing this, a huge wave appeared under Duanmu Lingxin!


    It turned out that Hongyan Dao Dao was also created by the sword god!


    "Now, do you still think that the emperor''s sword is not suitable for you?"


    "The junior is ignorant, please forgive me, senior!"


    Duan Mu Ling immediately bowed to apologize!


    She is really too ignorant, who is the sword god?


    Can he not know the difference between men and women?


    Use your own supreme sword to put it on her body?

 Chapter 724: Duanmu Ling

    Chapter 724: Duanmu Ling


    "So, you still can''t bear your yellow beam dream?"


    The voice of the phantom seemed to have a hint of ridicule!


    Duan Mu Ling''s pretty face blushed slightly!


    Compared with Hongyan Dao Dao, the famous sword Huang Liang Yimeng is of course nothing!


    However, this famous knife was bestowed by Duanmuling''s master after all!


    This made her hesitate!


    However, she thought that if Master knew about it, she would definitely let her take Huangliang Yimeng and exchange it for the Red Face Sword Dao!


    Therefore, Duanmuling took a deep breath.


    "Senior is joking, Huang Liangyimeng, how can youpare with your confidante swordsmanship, the younger generation will naturally know how to praise!"


    When she said this, her voice paused slightly!


    "It''s just that the junior is a little curious, why do you want a famous knife?"


    After Duan Muling finished speaking, she seemed to realize that she was a little rude, and quickly added another sentence!


    "Of course if the senior doesn''t want to say it, then the junior didn''t ask, the junior was just curious!"


    She is really just curious!


    In the eyes of Duanmuling, the mere knives couldn''t prate Wu Tianqian''s eyes at all!


    After all, the various magic weapons Wu Tianqian collected during his lifetime were far stronger than the so-called ten famous swords!


    This is evident from the fact that the mountain of swords is full of magic weapons!


    Therefore, Duan Mu Ling would be curious, dignified sword god, why do you want a famous sword!


    "There is nothing to say!"


    After hearing the words, the phantom slowly replied!


    "The future catastrophe ising, it is difficult to turn the tide on you alone!"


    "This emperor''s sword path needs more people to pass on, so there can be no gaps in the sword mound!"


    "So, the emperor wants to use the famous sword to suppress his luck!"


    Hearing the words of the phantom, Duanmu Ling suddenly realized!


    "So this is ah!"


    "Senior has so many magic weapons, can''t we use magic weapons to suppress luck?"


    Duan Mu Ling immediately asked


    I have to say that women are naturally interested in gossip!


    Look at Li Yifan and others, why would you ask these useless?


    They don''t care what Wu Tian does want a famous sword for!


    "The magical soldiers are rare, they are used to squeeze luck, and they are wasted!"


    "Famous knife, haha..."


    Although Xuying didn''t say it very clearly, Duanmuling understood it!


    Obviously, Wu Tiangan didn''t want to waste the magic weapon, so he used the **** knife in his eyes to guard his luck!


    "Hey, you really deserve to be a sword god. In his eyes, a famous sword is only worthy of rubbish!"


    Duanmu Ling secretly stuck out his tongue.


    In the next moment, she released the famous sword Huang Liang Yimeng, and ced it respectfully in front of the virtual shadow!


    "Senior, this is a dream of Huang Liang, please take it away!"


    Huang Liang Yimeng has apanied her for many years, and at the moment of sending it out, she was a little bit sad!


    But she also knows thatpared to Hongyan Dao Dao, the mere knives have be tasteless!


    Therefore, reluctant to give up, Duan Mu Ling still sent a dream of Huang Liang!


    Nothingness, Ye Han shook his head!


    "Women are trouble, so many questions!"


    The previous exnations, such as guarding the luck and so on, were naturally caused by Ye Han!


    He is here to deceive the famous sword for the luck of "Mao"!


    After making ament, Ye Han''s thoughts fell on another phantom!


    There is another guy who didn''t get it!


    Mo Qingyan with a double sword!


    This guy seems to be more difficult to deal with than Duanmu Ling!


    Some oil and salt dont get in!


    Even if Ye Han has already taken out the Nirvana Dao of the Three Dao Dao!


    Mo Qingyan still refused!


    "Senior don''t want to be offended, it''s really the kid who just wants to go his own way!"


    Listen, is this human?

 Chapter 725: Hunting stream

    Chapter 725: Hunting stream


    Faced with Mo Qingyan, who was unable to get oil and salt, Ye Han also had a headache!


    Of course he can take the opponent''s famous sword!


    But it makes no sense to do so!


    Now that the secret realm has been set up, Ye Han didn''t want to use force!


    "The emperor, also knows kendo!"


    After a moment of silence, Ye Han "fuck" controlling the phantom and said slowly.


    Mo Qingyan was taken aback when he heard this!


    Sword God Wu Tiangan actually knows kendo?


    This waspletely unexpected by Mo Qingyan!


    After all, in any rumors, it has never been said that Wu Tianqian knows kendo!


    However, Mo Qingyan did not doubt.


    "Sword and sword, change your name sword!"


    Seeing Mo Qingyan still hesitating, Ye Han finally became a little impatient!


    Hearing this, Mo Qingyan suddenly raised her head and took a deep look at Xu Ying!


    The next moment, he suddenly smiled.


    "it is good!"


    With that said, Mo Qingyan removed the famous sword and ced it on the ground respectfully!


    Ye Han was silent.


    "Host, he seems to see something!"


    The sound of the magic level system sounded!


    "I know!"


    The night coldly replied!


    He was impatient, so Mo Qingyan saw a trace of ws!


    However, the other party dly epted it, which was beyond Ye Han''s expectation!


    "It seems that after all, I am not suitable for being behind the scenes!"


    Ye Han was silent for a moment and sighed secretly!


    Originally, the Demon-level system and the God-level system tried to make him the boss behind the scenes!


    He was moved too!


    But now it seems that his "sex" style is not suitable for being a behind-the-scenes boss after all!


    ...


    On the other side, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi, these two cunning guys.


    It seems to have noticed something.


    They behaved very well in front of the phantom!


    But they didn''t have a famous sword, and Ye Han didn''t bother to pay attention to  simply took two knife passes and dealt with them!


    His eyes returned to Mo Qingyan''s side.


    After Ye Han taught Mo Qing Yan Dao and Kendo!


    Mo Qingyan took a meaningful look at the virtual shadow, and then was teleported out!


    So far, the top ten famous knives have all fallen into the hands of Ye Han!


    However, Ye Han did not have any joy!


    "System, behind the scenes is not suitable for me!"


    God-level system and magic-level system are all silent!


    They admit that Ye Han''s transformation is not a sess!


    "The host is ready to..."


    After a moment of silence, the magic level system asked.


    "I think I am more suitable for hunting streams!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Hunt the stream!


    A genre in the protagonist and viin of the heavens and the world!


    This genre specializes in hunting down the children of luck, seizing the opponent''s luck, and strengthening yourself!


    Ye Han carried the blood sacrifice and the killing mood, these two great weapons!


    To be honest, Hunting Stream is indeed more suitable for him!


    Moreover, his "sex" personality is colder, and it is more in line with hunting and killing!


    On the contrary, the ck hands behind the scenes rely more onyout and insidious cunning...


    Although Ye Han has a high IQ, he is not a cunning person!


    "Well, just do as you say!"


    The answer is still the magic system!


    There is no sound from the god-level system, which means it has defaulted!


    "Then, let''s start with Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!"


    Ye Han nodded, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    "Ding! Received instructions from the host, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi temtes are being generated..."


    "Ding! Mission is being generated..."


    "Ding! Qiyun is digitizing..."


    A series of electronic sounds rang!


    Ye Han nodded in satisfaction.


    Hunting the son of luck, that''s what he should do!


    Thinking of this, Ye Han raised his head slightly, meditating in his heart.


    "Ye Xuan, you are the viin of Destiny, and I am a luck hunter, there are simrities in the same way!"


    "The future me must be stronger than you!"

 Chapter 726: Suspicious

    Chapter 726: Suspicious


    After determining the target, Ye Han directly took the famous sword and left the secret realm!


    He didn''t solve Xiao Gui and Yang Qi in the secret realm!


    It''s not that Ye Han didn''t want to kill them!


    Instead, he has to wait for another chance!


    The biggest opportunity for Xiao Gui and Yang Qi to attack on the road!


    Therefore, these two guys cannot die yet!


    Kill them now, Ye Han will undoubtedly lose a lot!


    The system has already detected two people!


    Whether it is Xiao Gui or Yang Qi!


    The luck of the two of them has not reached the peak!


    Xiao Gui''s luck value at this time is only 700, and his peak period will reach 1,000!


    Yang Qi is slightly worse, with 500 luck and the upper limit is 750!


    Therefore, Ye Han must wait for the two of them to reach their upper limit before destroying them and devouring their luck!


    In this way, the benefits will undoubtedly be maximized!


    So Ye Han is not in a hurry!


    Anyway, it won''t take long for these two guys to reach the upper limit of luck!


    As for Li Yifan and others!


    Ye Han never thought of killing them!


    This group of geniuses is not even the son of luck!


    There is no benefit to killing them, it is not worth the loss!


    Besides, Ye Han has deceived their famous knives, and the use value of this group of tool people is over!


    As for whether they can reach their original heights in the future, it depends on their own destiny!


    Anyway, although the sword art taught to them by Ye Han is not genuine, it does not have any side effects!


    ...


    "what''s the situation?"


    "What about the Secret Realm? Or are we all teleported out?"


    "Knife! My magic weapon, my magic weapon is gone!"


    "Mine is gone, I have already taken off the ruthless knife just now, what is going on?"


    On the other side, after the geniuses were reported out of the stele space, they suddenly discovered that they were already outside the


    Like Li Yifan, who originally got their geniuses from the sword mountain, they discovered that their geniuses have disappeared!


    This made everyone shocked and angry!


    However, at this time they still didn''t realize that the so-called secret realm was just a hoax!


    They thought, what happened!


    Geniuses like Mo Qingyan and Duan Muling who have yet to get the weapon of God in the future are indeed at a loss!


    However, one thing is certain!


    That is the secret realm suddenly disappeared!


    "Is the secret realm fake?"


    I don''t know who murmured!


    As soon as this remark came out, the geniuses panicked!


    You know, they donated their famous swords!


    "Don''t panic, don''t worry about the magic weapon, first see if the inheritance we have obtained is still there!"


    Changsun Tianya looked at everyone and shouted!


    I have to say that although this guy is tyrannical, his ability is not covered!


    Being able to calm down in just a few moments shows that he is extraordinary!


    The geniuses gradually calmed down after being drunk by the grandson Tianya!


    They carefully recall the memories in their heads!


    After a while, a relieved expression appeared on everyone''s faces!


    The inheritance is still there, no changes!


    "Huh? Why are there only a few of us? Where are the two country boys?"


    When everyone secretly rejoiced, Changsun Tianya frowned suddenly!


    After hearing this, everyone was taken aback!


    They looked around!


    Sure enough, apart from a few of them, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi were not seen!


    "Could it be that their disappearance has something to do with them?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but be a little suspicious!


    After all, only a few of them entered the third level, plus Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!


    But right now, only a few of them appeared here!


    Xiao Gui and Yang Qi have to be suspicious!

 Chapter 727: Back pot

    Chapter 727: Back pot


    "It must be these two country boys, it must be that they didn''t know what method they used to steal our magic weapon and shield the secret realm!"


    An anger shed across Li Yifan''s face, angrily said!


    Hearing what he said, everyone nodded!


    "Yes, these two boys are really suspicious!"


    "When I was in the Secret Realm, I suspected that they had a bad heart!"


    "Dare to steal our magic weapon, you are looking for death!"


    "My son will let them know what is better than death!"


    Basically all the geniuses present were suspicious of Xiao Gui and Yang Qi!


    They have no doubt about the authenticity of the secret realm!


    After all, the inheritance of swordsmanship in the mind is still there!


    How can there be false secrets that will inherit their real swords?


    Therefore, in their eyes, the secret realm must be real!


    The sword **** Wu Tiangan is indeed looking for a descendant!


    It''s just that Xiao Gui and Yang Qi didn''t know what method they used to steal the magic weapon while they were teleporting out of the secret realm!


    This is the unanimous conclusion of all geniuses!


    After all, the sword **** Wu Tianqian is strong!


    But he is just the **** of swords, not the **** of martial arts!


    In the ancient times, Wu Tianqian was not the strongest among all the supreme ones!


    Perhaps, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi have obtained the inheritance of other war gods, so they can easily steal their magic weapons in the secret realm!


    This reasoning was reasonable and reasonable, and could not find any "fault"!


    me it, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi were not present!


    Therefore, it is normal for them to have a scapegoat!


    "Well, now that the real murderer has been found, then, with the power behind us, it is enough to make it difficult for the two boys to move in the Luoxia Realm!"


    Longsun Tianya concluded one sentence!


    Everyone nodded after hearing this!


    ...


    At the same time, Xiao Gui and Yang Qi both looked at me with a bewildered look, and when I looked at you, they almost went crazy!


    They didn''t get any inheritance, so they were passed  And, where is this special?


    Xiao Gui and Yang Qi looked at the unfamiliar surroundings, bing more and more confused!


    In the eyes of both of them, obtaining a secret realm by themselves is a certainty!


    Although the talents of those geniuses are good, they are far worse than their hole cards!


    However, neither of them expected that after entering the stele space!


    Wu Tianqian''s phantom, although it appeared!


    But he said nothing!


    Even though they broke their mouths, the phantom never spoke!


    then


    There was no more, they were passed out!


    From beginning to end, he was confused and "forced" on his face!


    After a long silence, Xiao Gui spoke!


    "Brother Yang, do you think this secret realm is weird?"


    "Huh? Brother Xiao thinks so too?"


    When Yang Qi heard this, he gave Xiao Gui a surprised look!


    He originally thought that he was the only one to feel this way!


    "I always feel that everything in the Secret Realm is controlled by humans!"


    "It stands to reason that Wu Tianqian has fallen for so many years. No matter how powerful his remaining thoughts are, it is impossible to''control'' such a huge secret realm!"


    "and so"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Gui paused!


    "So, this secret realm is probably fake!"


    Yang Qi followed Xiao Gui''s words and said something!


    Xiao Gui nodded!


    There was a trace of anger in both of them at the same time!


    They have always thought of themselves as the protagonists, but they are actually yed around!


    How can this work!


    "Don''t let me find out who did it, otherwise Xiao Gui will never let him go!"


    "Dare to y with me Yang Qi, it''s almost death!"


    The two men swear by their murderous hearts!

 Chapter 728: Generate a new identity

    Chapter 728: Generate a new identity


    You can search for "God-level system is upgrading search novel.soxs every second" in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    "Farewell!"


    "Farewell!"


    Yang Qi and Xiao Gui each sped their fists, and immediately turned away!


    These two guys, although they are a bit like each other, are still afraid of each other, so naturally they don''t want to get involved with each other!


    Previously in the Secret Realm, there was no way!


    Now that I havee out, of course I must leave sooner!


    "This Xiao Gui, I have to put it aside in the future. I have a hunch that he is my strongestpetitor in the future!"


    A cold expression was wiped across Yang Qi''s face!


    As the Son of Destiny, he certainly does not want to see someone like him the next day!


    If not, Xiao Gui''s strength makes him extremely jealous!


    I''m afraid, he had already started to get rid of the opponent!


    "I didn''t get any benefits in this fake secret, and the Yang family couldn''t go back!"


    "Now I have to find new opportunities to make my strength even further!"


    At this time, Yang Qi also had a sense of urgency for the future!


    After all, this time in the secret realm, he saw too many geniuses!


    Although these geniuses will be stepped on by him sooner orter!


    But that Xiao Gui is someone who even feels jealous of him!


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Qi strode away!


    ...


    "Host, which one are you going to follow? Xiao Gui or Yang Qi?"


    The magic level system asked curiously.


    "Yang Qi!"


    Ye Han replied faintly upon hearing this!


    "Why? Follow Xiao Gui, isn''t it more rewarding?"


    The magic system can''t figure out why Ye Han chose this way!


    The child of luck, there are also big and small!


    Although Yang Qi is also the son of the Four Great Fortunes, as far as the degree of air fortune is against the sky, it is Xiao Gui who is pregnant with his grandfather!


    At this point, the other three can''tpare at  "I have a hunch that Yang Qi will get the chance soon!" I read kshu.


    "It''s not a good deal to follow Xiao Gui now!"


    Ye Han naturally had his ns.


    Hearing this, the magic level system won''t ask more!


    "The system, generate a new identity for me!"


    Ye Han said silently!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, generating a new identity is as difficult as climbing!


    After all, ordinary people can''t make things out of nothing!


    But for the system, that is a breeze!


    Soon, the demon-level system created a new identity for Ye Han!


    The hidden family of the Luoxia world, the young master of the night family!


    In the original Luoxia world, naturally there is no such night house!


    However, the system forcibly tampered with the background of the Luoxia world!


    Now Ye Han will start his hunting action as the Young Master Ye Family!


    ...


    Several hourster, Yang Qi appeared in Xianle City adjacent to Wangcheng!


    Xianle City, in terms of scale, is actually muchrger than Wangcheng!


    However, in the history of Xianle City, no powerful martial arts have appeared!


    Therefore, today''s Xianle City is crushed by Wangcheng!


    "Young Master, Yang Qi has entered the inn!"


    Yin Tianci bowed towards Ye Han and whispered!


    The system did not know what method to use to tamper with part of Yin Tianci''s memory!


    Now, Yin Tianci has regarded Ye Han as the real Young Master of the Ye Family!


    Of course, as the young master of the Hidden Family, how can there be no strong people around to follow?


    Therefore, the magic level system has consumed part of its power, creating a few terrifying powerhouses abruptly!


    The four elders that Ye Han is following now are the powerful created by the Demon Level System!


    Each of them has the strengthparable to Emperor Wu!


    Emperor Wu, in the Luoxia Realm, is already the topbat power!


    Only in this way can we bring out the extraordinary of the hidden family!


    soxs

 Chapter 729: Raising Gu

    Chapter 729: Raising Gu


    You can search for "God-level system is upgrading every second on Shuke Bar Novel Network" in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    Tianxiang Inn.


    Yang Qi checked the room carefully.


    He is a prudent man!


    Although, this Tianxiang Inn, he has never been here!


    Not even a trace of it!


    But Yang Qi still checked the entire room uneasy!


    He didn''t rx until he confirmed that everything in the room was normal!


    This caution was developed when he was a groom!


    No way, Yang Qi at that time was on the verge of death anytime and anywhere, he had to be cautious!


    "Although there is no problem with the room, there seems to be a lot of Wu Xiu staying in this inn!"


    "So, this inn is very unsafe for me!"


    "Well, I will stay in the middle of the night and leave quietly in the middle of the night!"


    After thinking about it, Yang Qi made a decision!


    Living in the inn, only staying in the middle of the night, only Yang Qi can do such a show operation!


    Moreover, it is not the first time he has done this!


    However, in fact, his caution has indeed made him escape several crises!


    While Yang Qi was still making calctions in the room, Ye Han took Yin Tianci and the four powerhouses created by the system and walked slowly into the inn!


    When the inn shopkeeper saw Ye Han and his party, his eyes lit up!


    As the shopkeeper of the inn, how poisonous his eyes are!


    People like Ye Han are from a big family at first nce!


    He can''t afford to offend such a person!


    Immediately, the inn shopkeeper bowed his waist and ran over!


    "This son, do you want to stay in a store?"


    Naturally, he said this towards Ye Han!


    Among the few people present, Ye Han was obviously the master, and the others were just followers!


    "Four upper rooms!"


    Yin Tianci took a step, stood in front of the inn shopkeeper, and said nkly!


    When the inn shopkeeper saw this, his heart became more and more certain that these people in front of him were definitely the children of a big


    "Well, you guys wait a minute!"


    After he bowed his waist, he began to arrange!


    Upon seeing this, Yin Tianci ignored the inn shopkeeper, turned back and asked Ye Han in a low voice!


    "Young Master, do you really want to follow this Yang...he?"


    He didn''t understand Ye Han''s actions!


    Didn''t the young master say to name the sword?


    Why, suddenly became interested in this Yang Qi!


    "Do you know how to raise Gu?"


    Ye Han heard this and took a look at Yin Tianci!


    Yin Tianci nodded!


    He naturally knows how to raise Gu!


    But what does this have to do with Yang Qi?


    Could it be that Yang Qi is not a Gu Master?


    In the Luoxia world, raising Gu is just a trail, and there are very few cultivators!


    Yin Tianci had never heard of a powerful Gu Master named Yang Qi!


    "Now, although I am not raising Gu, I still have the same advantages, you will know in the future!"


    Ye Han smiled and replied.


    Yin Tianci can be regarded as his confidant, and there are some things that the other party should know!


    Of course, those details are unnecessary!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yin Tianci was still confused!


    However, he understood a little too!


    Young Master seems to be raising Yang Qi as a Gu!


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Yin Tianci still thinking, Ye Han waved his hand and stepped out!


    The group followed the inn shopkeeper and came to the backyard!


    This backyard is the upper room of Tianxiang Inn A-type!


    There are not many rooms, only five, but none of them can be affordable by ordinary Wuxiu!


    Coincidentally, this time, Yang Qi also chose to go to the shg

 Chapter 730: Yang Mier

    Chapter 730: Yang Mier


    You can search for "God-level system is upgrading every second on Shuke Bar Novel Network" in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    "Huh? Someone!"


    Yang Qi is extremely alert!


    When Ye Han''s group of people entered the backyard, he had already noticed it!


    "Is it a descendant of the family?"


    Through the small gap in the window, Yang Qi saw Ye Han and his party!


    "Strange, son of a dignified family, why stay in this small inn? Could it be that they came at me?"


    Yang Qi is a very strange person, perhaps because he has been persecuted endlessly since he was a child!


    Therefore, now he is somewhat delusional in murder!


    As long as there is a turmoil, he will feel that who is going to harm him!


    It was the same when I was in the Yang family!


    Although the Yang family despised him, but how to say, it is also fair to let him into the family!


    With the face of the Yang family, it is natural that he will not let his ipetent son-inw have any idents at will!


    However, Yang Qi doesn''t think so!


    He felt that it was possible that he was let him be a parent on the face, but he was killed secretly!


    At that time, it was announced that Yang Qi had died suddenly, and Miss Yang would naturally be able to marry again!


    Therefore, Yang Qi never dines with anyone in the Yang family!


    And even when he is eating alone, he will use various methods to carefully check the food and eat after confirming that it is non-toxic!


    In addition, he will not let anyone in the Yang family get close to within five steps!


    Even his nominal wife, Miss Yang, can''t get close to him!


    What''s even more exaggerated is that every Yang family, even the maid, the coachman, etc., are his false enemies!


    Therefore, it is strange that the Yang family can look good at him!


    Now, Yang Qi began to wonder if Ye Han and his party had any intentions against him!


    "My son, please stay!"


    The shopkeeper, who brought Ye Han and his party to the backyard door, came back in a hurry!


    Ye Han turned around slowly when he heard this.


    "Something?"


    Upon seeing this, the shopkeeper looked slightly embarrassed!


    "That... that..."


    "Speak


    Ye Han frowned.


    "My son, can you see if you can..."


    The shopkeeper of the inn hesitated to speak, but he didn''t dare to speak!


    But his words are not finished yet.


    A clear and beautiful voice came in!


    "Let me talk about it, this young man, can I give up an upper house? I would like to double the price!"


    The voice just came, and a woman with a beautiful face and outstanding temperament appeared in front of everyone!


    Ye Han nced at the woman, and the look on her face suddenly became a little startled.


    "Do you want a room?"


    "Master, please make it happen!"


    The woman is quite polite, and her posture is extremely low!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Han!


    With Ye Han''s current personality and identity, logically he shouldn''t give up the room!


    However, there is a beautiful girl in front of me, so the result is hard to say!


    No one knew, Yang Qi in the east wing of the backyard was clenched with his fists at this moment!


    His delicate face is slightly distorted!


    "Bitch!"


    A low roar came from his mouth!


    Why is he so?


    Naturally, that beautiful girl!


    That''s right, this woman is not someone else, but his nominal wife, Miss Yang, Yang Mi''er!


    "can!"


    Ye Han stayed on Yang Mi''er for a while, spit out two words!


    "Thank you son!"


    When Yang Mi''er heard the words, there was a look of joy on her pretty face!


    The young man in front of me was born in a big family. She thought that the other party would refuse categorically, but who would want him to talk so well!


    As for whether this young man was willing to give up the room and coveted his beauty, Yang Mi''er didn''t even think about it!


    She has self-knowledge, and although her appearance is outstanding, she is nothing in the family!


    It''s only strange that a young man who is obviously born in a family''s family would fall in love with shg

 Chapter 731: Parallel universe

    Chapter 731: Parallel universe


    You can search for "God-level system is upgrading every second on Shuke Bar Novel Network" in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    "Why did shee to Luoxia Realm?"


    "My appearance has not changed, she should recognize me, why..."


    "No, she is not Yang Mi''er, she just looks very simr to Yang Mi''er, and she happens to have the same name again!"


    Ye Han stared at Yang Mi''er, with waves in his heart!


    He is not a person who is easily moved by women!


    However, there is one exception!


    On Blue Star, Yang Mi''er, who has always regarded himself as his number one fan, so that he can even ignore his life!


    "My son... me, can I go now?"


    Seeing Ye Han''s eyes and staring at herself, Yang Mi''er became a little bit shy!


    She is the eldest of the Yang family, she has always been determined, capable, and heroic!


    However, facing Ye Han''s gaze, her heart jumped up and down for some reason!


    "okay!"


    Ye Han recovered from hearing Yang Mi''er''s words!


    When Yang Mi''er heard the words, she thanked her in a low voice, and hurried away with her head down!


    In the east wing, Yang Qi''s face is getting more and more hideous!


    "Bitch, man and woman!"


    A curse came from his mouth!


    At this moment, he even hated Ye Han!


    No reason!


    As the son of luck, Yang Qi''s possessiveness can be said to have reached an abnormal level!


    Even if Miss Yang actually has no feelings with him!


    But he still regards Miss Yang as forbidden!


    Even, in his eyes, as long as he thinks beautiful women, they all belong to him!


    All women must fall in love with him!


    Otherwise, it is unfaithful to him!


    This sounds like an exaggeration to the degree of absurdity!


    However, Yang Qi is such a person!


    "An ipetent son of a family, I, Yang Qi, will trample you under your feet sooner orter!"


    After wiping a vicious look in his eyes, Yang Qi began to figure out **** Ye Han!


    On the other side, Ye Han also began to inquire about its


    "System, check what is going on with Yang Mi''er!"


    Ye Han has an instinct, that Yang Mi''er just now has a rtionship with Yang Mi''er on the blue star!


    "Okay, host!"


    The answer is the god-level system!


    The electronic sound fell, and the god-level system began to inquire!


    After a while, the electronic sound rang again!


    "Host, the query has beenpleted!"


    "Tell me!"


    Ye Han''s heart lifted upon hearing this!


    "Does the host know another self?"


    "another me?"


    Ye Han was taken aback when he heard this!


    "Yes, it means that in this world, there may be a person exactly like yourself!"


    The god-level system exined it!


    Ye Han fell into deep thought after hearing it!


    He seems to have heard this statement!


    When he was still on Earth, Ye Han had heard with his own ears that someone had met the same self!


    Even scientists have made such ims as parallel universes!


    Bu Donghan has always held an attitude of disbelief on this!


    But now it seems that even the system really exists!


    Parallel universes may naturally exist too!


    "You mean, this Yang Mi''er is Yang Mi''er of the parallel universe?"


    Ye Han pondered slightly and asked!


    "Yes, but not!"


    "Liuxia Realm is not a parallel universe of the Blue Star, but an independent ne!"


    "In fact, in addition to the real existence of parallel universes, there are also parallel nes!"


    "The Yang Mi''er that the host just saw, although it has nothing to do with Blue Star Yang Mi''er!"


    "However, due to some special forces in the universe and the ne, a Yang Mi''er appeared on the Luoxia Realm!"


    "And this Yang Mi''er''s mind body actuallyes from the parallel universe of Blue Star!"


    "Host, shg

 Chapter 732: The protagonist is the scumbag

    Chapter 732: The protagonist is the scumbag


    You can search for "God-level system is upgrading search novel.soxs every second" in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    Systematic exnation, although it sounds like clouds and mists!


    But Ye Han was taken aback for a while, and he understood it!


    If you regard Yang Mi''er of Blue Star as the real body!


    Then, in the parallel universe of Blue Star, another Yang Mi''er can be called a parallel body!


    And Yang Mi''er here corresponds to Yang Mi''er in the parallel universe, which is a ne mirror image!


    Therefore, Yang Mi''er here is slightly different from the Blue Star body in terms of age!


    Of course, there will be some subtle differences in other aspects, but the difference is not that big!


    After understanding this, Ye Han couldn''t help thinking!


    He is walking on the hunting stream now!


    What is hunting flow!


    It is to hunt down the son of luck and take everything around the son of luck!


    All this, including resources, opportunities, contacts, etc.!


    And one thing in the contacts of the son of luck is essential!


    That''s a confidante!


    Of course, a confidante is a nice saying!


    To put it ugly, she is the child of luck!


    Why in most novels, the protagonist will have many women around them?


    Logically speaking, most of the children of luck are dicks, short, poor, and scumbags!


    But those women are willing to give up better choices, throwing moths into the arms of the poor?


    This is lucky!


    The protagonists are driving various auras under the bad weather, and the invisible children interfere with everyone''s choices!


    Therefore, those women, whether they are high-ranking fairies, or the beauty of the sky, and childhood sweethearts, all have wiped out a certain IQ under the interference of air luck...


    The final result is self-evident!


    But in fact, is it really the best choice for these women to embrace the protagonist?


    The answer is definitely  At least 90% of the protagonists are pure scum! Yiyun Chinese.


    When they see one loves the other, they can''t walk when they see a woman!


    Such people are much more terrifying than those second-generation viins!


    Therefore, the world''s scumbags, the protagonists of the novel, ount for 90%!


    Of course, there are also some protagonists who follow the asceticism, which is an extremely rare existence. It is another matter!


    "Since you want to hunt Yang Qi, then start with Yang Mi''er!"


    After a moment of contemtion, Ye Han raised his head, with a yful look in his eyes!


    Yang Mi''er here has nothing to do with Ye Han!


    But how to say, her Blue Star body is Ye Han''s little fan!


    Naturally, Ye Han didn''t want to see Yang Mi''er, and was interfered with by luck, and finally followed Yang Qi, a mentally disabled person!


    In fact, in the original trajectory!


    After Yang Qi left the Yang family, he got a chance against the sky, and the clouds went straight up!


    For Yang Mi''er, who has never forgotten him, he used his skillful heroes to save the beauty again and again, and Yang Mi''er gradually perished!


    In the end, it was no surprise that he fell into Yang Qi''s arms!


    Of course, for Yang Mi''er, Yang Qi doesn''t actually have much affection!


    Some are just strong resentments!


    This resentmentes from when Yang Qi was a child, he was raised in Yang''s family since he was a child, and he coveted Yang Mi''er when he was a child!


    However, the difference in identities made him unable to reveal at all!


    After a long time, this coveting became a deep resentment, and I wanted to get the other party at all costs!


    After the spring breeze with Yang Mi''er, Yang Qi left the Luoxia world to pursue the so-called martial arts!


    Not long after, Yang Qi''s enemies came. They couldn''t find Yang Qi and vented their anger on the Yang family!


    In the end, everyone in the Yang family died at the hands of the enemy, even Yang Mi''er was no exception!


    But what is Yang Qi doing at this time?


    He picks up girls in the upper world!


    Yes, just pick up girls!


    He yed an ambiguity with a beautiful girl from the upper realm, and never thought about Yang Mi''er who stayed in the Luoxia Realm!


    soxs

 Chapter 733: Make accidents

    Chapter 733: Make idents


    You can search for "God-level system is upgrading every second on Shuke Bar Novel Network" in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    Although, Yang Qi finally brought the strong from the upper realm, and returned to the Luoxia Realm to kill the murderers of the Yang family one by one!


    However, it is obvious that Yang Qi didn''t do such a big fight for Yang Mi''er!


    He just felt that his majesty had been provoked.


    After he killed the murderer, he didn''t even pay a memorial to Yang Mi''er, so he returned to the upper realm with the strong.


    It can be seen that Yang Mi''er has a very light weight in his heart!


    So, the woman who is the protagonist may not be really happy!


    Of course, Yang Mi''er''s life cannot be kept cold!


    After searching through the system, he felt more and more that it was the right choice to rescue Yang Mi''er from the sea of suffering!


    What''s more, by doing this, you can still take some of Yang Qi''s luck, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone!


    "Host, what should I do next?"


    The question is the magic level system.


    As the lord who fears that the world will not be chaotic, it certainly hopes to see Ye Han do no evil!


    Like the opportunity to grab the protagonist, women, etc., it is even more agreeable with both hands and feet!


    Although, the system is still out of control right now!


    "How to do it? Naturally, with the force to suppress people!"


    Ye Han chuckles when he hears this.


    "Good, good, great!"


    The magic level system is excited!


    "However, first make an ident and let Yang Mi''er and Yang Qi meet!"


    Ye Han groaned for a while and said slowly.


    Now Yang Qi and Yang Mi''er have been involved!


    On the bright side, Yang Mi''er is even Yang Qi''s wife!


    Although the rtionship between them is only nominal!


    "can!"


    The magic level system replied excitedly!


    Soon, disappeared!


    It wants to create an ident and let Yang Qi and Yang Mi''er meet!


    As for the ident?


    It''s simple, let the room where Yang Qi and Yang Mi''er  The two will naturally escape the room!


    So, don''t you just meet?


    For the magic system, it likes this simple and rude method!


    ...


    Boom!


    Before nightfall, the two wing rooms in the backyard caught fire inexplicably!


    These two wing rooms are naturally the rooms where Yang Qi and Yang Mi''er live at this time!


    However, at the beginning, they didn''t regard the inexplicable me as the same thing!


    In any case, both of them are Wu Xiu, and all the fires are extinguished!


    But unfortunately, they didn''t know that this was the me produced by the magic level system!


    It''s simply not something a martial artist of their level can put out!


    After several attempts, the me was still not extinguished, but it burned more and more!


    Yang Mi''er and Yang Qi both panicked!


    Yang Qi directly gave up the fire and rushed out of the room!


    And Yang Mi''er, the two maids by her side, left the room quickly!


    Boom!


    The fire grew stronger and stronger, and in the blink of an eye, the two wing rooms vanished into nothing!


    However, the strange thing is that in the next room, it has not been affected at all!


    After the fire engulfed the two wing rooms, it went out by itself!


    Yang Qi, Yang Mi''er and others were stunned and at a loss!


    However, the next moment, Yang Mi''er noticed Yang Qi!


    "Yang Qi, why are you here?"


    Yang Mi''er frowned slightly!


    Now, she hasn''t developed any good feelings for Yang Qi, so naturally she doesn''t wait to see each other!


    However, what the other party said was her nominal husband, she didn''t show any expression to Yang Qi!


    "Humph!"


    Yang Qi snorted when he heard the words.


    He had seen Yang Mi''er before, so naturally he was not surprised at the moment!


    "Where did Yang Qi think of me, do you have the Yang family to take care of it?"


    This is not the Yang family, Yang Qi has no scruples in his heart, and his tone has be shg

 Chapter 734: Agreement

    Chapter 734: Agreement


    Yang Mi''er nced at Yang Qi, and did not continue to struggle with the other party!


    She knew that Yang Qi was full of resentment towards the Yang family!


    Even if it was her Yang Mi''er, in Yang Qi''s eyes, she might be regarded as half an enemy!


    But when I knew that I knew, Yang Mi''er still couldn''t figure it out!


    Why is Yang Qi so extreme!


    Although, the Yang family did not wee him!


    After all, he relied on the secret realm to make the Yang family have to betroth Yang Mi''er to him!


    This is naturally extremely ufortable for the Yang family!


    Let me ask, a mere groom, for some reason, had to let the Yang family marry the Pearl of the Palm!


    Whoeveres will feel upset in my heart!


    But after the marriage, the Yang family was not harsh to Yang Qi!


    More reasons are caused by Yang Qi''s own low self-esteem!


    But the other party just counted all the dissatisfaction on the Yang family!


    This is something Yang Mi''er could never figure out!


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Yang Mi''er shut up, Yang Qi snorted coldly.


    He felt that the other party must be guilty!


    Otherwise, why Yang Mi''er is so good that she suddenly appeared here!


    You know, since Yang Mi''er married Yang Qi, she hasn''t gone out for nearly a year!


    "A few of you..."


    At this time, Ye Han''s voice came out!


    The voice fell, and his figure appeared in front of everyone!


    "Huh? Your room..."


    Ye Han''s eyes fell on the two wing rooms that had been turned into ruins, and a look of surprise was wiped across his face!


    "I just didn''t know why, suddenly a strange fire fell from the sky and burnt down both wing rooms!"


    Yang Mi''er looked helpless.


    "Doesn''t the girl have no ce to live?"


    Ye Han heard this and looked at Yang Mi''er!


    "I can only change to a normal room!"


    Yang Mi''er shook her head and gave a wry smile.


    The strange fire from the sky burned down the wing, so the responsibility is not on Yang Mi''er''s side!


    However, Yang Mi''er is also the eldest of the Yang family, she is not bad for


    Therefore, she will naturallypensate the inn at the price!


    In this way, she believed in the shopkeeper of the inn and would not be disgusted with her!


    When you change to a normal room, you wont be rejected if you want toe!


    "Ordinary rooms are mixed, how can people live?"


    "Well, Godsend, let Mo and others clean up the room and let this girl!"


    Ye Han looked disapproving upon hearing this!


    He turned his head and gave an order to Yin Tianci!


    "How can you do, son, this is your room..."


    Yang Mi''er waved her hands again and again.


    Before, let Ye Han give up a room, she had decided to owe her favor!


    Now, the young boy in front of him, unexpectedly gave up a wing room without saying a word, which made Yang Mi''er somewhat panic!


    After all, no one is a fool!


    Nothing to do with courtesy, you will steal if you do it


    Yang Mi''er still has thismon sense!


    "You''re wee, in fact I want to ask girls!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han smiled.


    Yang Mi''er was taken aback when she heard Ye Han''s words!


    "I don''t know the son..."


    "Is it true that the girl came from the Yang family in Qingyuan?"


    "Ah? The son is right, the little girl is from the Qingyuan Yang family!"


    "That''s right, I want to go to Qingyuan, if the girl doesn''t mind, can you introduce me to Qingyuan?"


    Ye Han said quite politely, but Yang Mi''er heard an unquestionable taste from his words!


    She pondered for a moment and nodded slowly!


    "Wish to serve the son!"


    The two made an agreement tacitly!


    On the bright side, it seems that Ye Han wants to go to Qingyuan to see the big families and entrust Yang Mi''er to introduce them!


    But is it really so?


    Yang Mi''er didn''t believe it at all!


    But what about this?


    It doesn''t hurt her anyway!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 735: Smart woman

    Chapter 735: Smart woman


    You can search for "God-level system is upgrading every second on Shuke Bar Novel Network" in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    Yang Qi on the side was so jealous that he almost exploded his hair!


    "Yang Mi''er, you slut, dare to hook up with Xiao Bai''s face in front of me!"


    Yang Qi finally couldn''t help it, and broke out!


    His roar came out, and Yang Mi''er''s pretty face sank instantly!


    "Yang Qi, shut up!"


    Yang Mi''er was angry and shed past.


    This Yang Qi simply doesn''t know what is good or bad!


    If they were there, Yang Qi would make a fuss about the two of them, and Yang Mi''er might not care!


    But right now, Ye Han''s descendant is also there!


    Isn''t this asking for trouble?


    "Who is yours?"


    Just when Yang Qi wanted to continue cursing, Ye Han''s voice rang!


    He turned around and looked at Yang Qi.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Qi stayed for a while.


    Only now did he see Ye Han''s face clearly!


    I have to say that Ye Han''s face is definitely against the sky!


    Even Yang Qi has always regarded himself very high, thinking that he is the proper protagonist!


    But at this moment, he was not only ashamed of himself!


    Compared with Ye Han''s sky-defying appearance, Yang Qi, who is also pretty handsome, is simply ugly!


    "In matters between our husband and wife, it is not your turn to intervene as an outsider!"


    Yang Qi took a deep breath and let out a cold snort.


    "Oh?"


    There was a smile on Ye Han''s face!


    The next moment, his gaze shifted to Yang Mi''er!


    He wanted to see how Yang Mi''er would answer.


    Seeing Ye Han''s gaze, Yang Mi''er was obviously at a  She opened her mouth, not knowing how to answer.


    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became awkward.


    Especially Yin Tianci and the others were even more stunned.


    In their eyes, Ye Han''s every move seemed to indicate that he was attracted to the woman in front of him!


    But who thought, this woman turned out to be a married woman!


    This Nima is embarrassing!


    Seeing Yang Mi''er look at a loss, Yang Qi sneered secretly!


    Miss Yang, who has always been courageous, would be as helpless as an ordinary woman, which made Yang Qi feel uncontroble in her heart!


    "Yes, he is my son-inw of the Yang family!"


    Yang Mi''er calmed down quickly and looked up at Ye Han.


    She also felt that Ye Han was interesting to her, but she was not that kind of hypocritical woman!


    Her rtionship with Yang Qi is like this!


    Hearing this, Yang Qi showed a look of astonishment on his face!


    He didn''t expect Yang Mi''er to admit it!


    In his expectation, Yang Mi''er should deny it bluntly!


    After all, Yang Mi''er has always regarded family interests very seriously!


    At the moment, a young man who is obviously a child of a family seems to have a good impression of her!


    If she can take the opportunity to hug each other''s thighs, then the Yang Family''s status will undoubtedly take a qualitative leap!


    After all, the Yang family is just a rich family!


    And the gap between the rich and the family is like the difference between heaven and earth!


    Yang Qi had already prepared the second move. As long as Yang Mi''er denied it, he would resort to the second move and let Yang Mi''erpletely offend this aristocratic teenager!


    In this way, if this aristocratic young man is wrong, he will anger the Yang family!


    However, as Yang Mi''er''s words were uttered, Yang Qi''ster move waspletely useless!


    "Smart woman!"


    Ye Han nced at Yang Mi''er, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes!


    From Yang Mi''er''s point of view, her answer is undoubtedly the most appropriate!


    Although it may be caused, the Yang family lost an opportunity to hold the thigh!


    But in such a passive situation, she has no shg

 Chapter 736: Palm mouth

    Chapter 736: Palm mouth


    "Hmph, did you hear that, we are husband and wife, we don''t need outsiders to intervene in our affairs!"


    Yang Qi sneered and nced at Ye Han!


    He admitted that the other party was a descendant of the family, and he was quite jealous!


    But this does not mean that Yang Qi will be afraid of Ye Han!


    After all, the protagonist!


    Which protagonist temte is not arrogant?


    What a super genius, what a descendant of a family, what a proud man of heaven!


    In the eyes of the protagonist temte, all are mobs whoe to give experience!


    Therefore, many people will see that most of the protagonist temtes, even before they really rise, begin to unscrupulously provoke the proud ones!


    Under normal circumstances, this situation ispletely illogical!


    Because, the proud of heaven, who are not mentally retarded, how could they let the protagonist grow up?


    But it''s a pity that most of the protagonist temtese with a halo of lowering wisdom!


    Therefore, the kind of talents who are extremely intelligent and decisive in daily life, once they conflict with the protagonist''s temte!


    Sorry, their IQ will fall off a cliff!


    Until reduced to a level with the protagonist temte!


    This is Yang Qi right now!


    He didn''t care at all, whether he would anger Ye Han!


    Because Yang Qi found out a long time ago!


    Anyone, as long as there is a conflict with him!


    Then even the shrewd person on weekdays will be like a stupid donkey in front of him!


    Therefore, Yang Qi has no fear in his heart!


    It''s a pity that Yang Qi didn''t even know who he was provoking this time!


    This is the child of the heavens and all realms, the most powerful family in the universe!


    Moreover, he is still the descendant of the Xuanmeng family who ys the most unreasonable card in the family!


    Therefore, his previous experience has all been useless!


    ...


    "Huh, see what you can do!"


    Yang Qi looked at Ye Han and  Yang Mier''s face turned gloomy!


    In front of Ye Han, she has been cautious and cautious, just for fear of angering the young man of unknown origin, and thus bringing unreasonable disaster to the Yang family!


    However, she did not expect that Yang Qi would be so arrogant, shouting in front of the children of the family!


    Yin Tianci and the system people behind Ye Han''s eyes became cold!


    Killing intent one after another, instantly locked Yang Qi!


    Suddenly locked in by these powerful killing intents, Yang Qi suddenly felt ufortable!


    However, he is still confident!


    He is the protagonist, he is the son of luck, is he afraid?


    The child of the family in front of him, at first nce, is a viin who is sending experience, he is afraid of it!


    "Palm!"


    Ye Han nced at Yang Qi and uttered two words gently!


    The voice fell, and a figure rushed out!


    Snapped!


    The crisp p in the face suddenly sounded!


    Yang Qi''s cheeks instantly turned red!


    His eyes widened, with an expression of disbelief on his face!


    Actually got pped?


    What''s the matter?


    Why is it different from what he imagined?


    Some Yang Qi, who was messy in the wind, hadn''t recovered yet, yet another p was pped on his cheek!


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    In just a moment, Yang Qi had already received a dozen ps!


    His originally pretty face was suddenly swollen like a pig''s head!


    There is no way, the system people take action, can the effect be bad?


    In fact, if it weren''t for Ye Han, he didn''t order to kill the opponent!


    With Yang Qi''s ability, he was pped to death by the system people long ago!


    But this is the case, Yang Qi at this moment has also beenpletely confused!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 737: Broken arm

    Chapter 737: Broken arm


    "You...do you dare to hit me?"


    Yang Qi held his cheeks, his face was unbelievable!


    His son of dignified luck was actually beaten by a viin like a dragon?


    This is so unscientific!


    How can the protagonist fall to this point?


    He is not the protagonist of the son-inw!


    Hearing Yang Qi''s words, the system people couldn''t help but stunned!


    "carry on!"


    Ye Han nced at the system person, and said lightly!


    Hearing this, the system guy immediately recovered and pped it out again!


    This p is even harder than before!


    Yang Qidun felt his eyes were staring at Venus, and the sky turned around!


    "The son..."


    When Yang Mi''er saw this, she couldn''t help but opened her mouth, as if she wanted to intercede for Yang Qi!


    Hearing this, Ye Han turned around and nced at Yang Mi''er!


    "You want to intercede for him?"


    Ye Han''s voice was not loud, but it was full of chills!


    Yang Mi''er couldn''t help but screamed, and she couldn''t say any more words of plea!


    She dare not take risks!


    In case, in order to intercede for Yang Qi, this aristocratic teenager who looks moody is angered!


    At that time, the other party angered the entire Yang family, and that was really not worth the gain!


    Compared with the entire Yang family, Yang Qi is nothing!


    But just a nominal son-inw!


    Don''t say that Yang Mi''er has no rtionship with him yet!


    Even if the two love each other sincerely, in the face of family interests, such a rtionship can only stand aside!


    Yang Mi''er has never been a lover!


    In her eyes, family interests are always higher than personal feelings!


    Therefore, she chose to be silent without the slightest surprise!


    "Stop his arm and throw it out!"


    Ye Han gave a lightmand!


    When the sound falls, the system people step


    The cold light shed by!


    Click!


    Yang Qi''s right arm fell to the ground instantly!


    "what"


    The screams came from Yang Qi''s mouth, but it onlysted less than a second, and he endured it for life!


    It has to be said that Yang Qi can be the son of luck, the protagonist temte, and indeed has his own advantages!


    At least, the advantages of many protagonists-tenacity, are fully reflected in him!


    The protagonist, they are all the more frustrated they are!


    As one of the best, Yang Qi is naturally even better in this regard!


    Although Yang Qi endured the screams, the cold sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop it!


    Not everyone can bear this pain when his arm is severed.


    He slowly raised his head and nced at Ye Han!


    His eyes were full of hatred!


    It''s just that Yang Qi is not stupid enough to be helpless!


    From the p in the face just now, he realized that the suspected viin''s dragon sleeve in front of him does not seem to be that simple!


    Therefore, the hatred in his eyes was quickly concealed by him!


    "Do you hate me very much?"


    Ye Han looked at Yang Qi, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    "No...no!"


    This time, Yang Qi learned well!


    He denied it!


    "throw it out!"


    Ye Han waved his hand and ignored Yang Qi!


    The system guy on the side heard this, grabbed Yang Qi, and threw the opponent out of the inn with a wave!


    "Young Master, I''m afraid this guy will hold a grudge, if you let him go like this, maybe..."


    Seeing Ye Han let Yang Qi go, Yin Tianci couldn''t help but persuade him!


    In his opinion, Ye Han shouldn''t let Yang Qicai go easily!


    Since they have offended the other party, it is the kingly way to cut the grass and eliminate the roots!


    "You want to say, I''m feeding a tiger, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han turned to look at Yin Tianci!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 738: Yang Miers fear

    Chapter 738: Yang Mi''er''s fear


    "Young Master, I..."


    Upon hearing this, Yin Tianci opened his mouth and wanted to exin!


    But Ye Han has already interrupted it!


    "You are right, I am raising tigers, no, I should say raising pigs!"


    "As long as this pig grows fat, it can be ughtered!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were full of ridicule!


    It seems that in his eyes, Yang Qi is the pig that can be ughtered at any time!


    These words, Ye Han did not deliberately avoid Yang Mi''er!


    Therefore, Yang Mi''er heard it clearly!


    She looked at Ye Han''s eyes suddenly changed!


    In the beginning, she just regarded Ye Han as a young man from a family who hadn''t had anything to do with the world!


    He may have a strong background, but after all, he is a flower in a greenhouse!


    However, it now seemspletely wrong!


    The other party is not a young man who hasn''t been in the world, but a beast that chooses people and eats!


    Perhaps, from the very beginning, he took Yang Qi as a target!


    And her Yang Mi''er, unconsciously, became a tool for the other party!


    Yang Mi''er nced at Ye Han in fear, but didn''t dare to say anything!


    What a joke, this is the son of a family!


    To kill a family like the Yang family is no effort!


    Yang Mi''er was not so stupid. She turned her face with each other for Yang Qi!


    This ispletely unnecessary!


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this guy''s business!"


    Ye Han waved his hand and said to Yin Tianci!


    After speaking, he looked at Yang Mi''er!


    "Miss Yang, go back to your room and rest early, tomorrow morning, we have to hurry!"


    Yang Mi''er heard the words and nodded.


    "Yes, son!"


    She responded and silently returned to the other wing room that Ye Han gave away.


    In the wing, Yang Mi''er''s maid had already been waiting  Seeing Yang Mi''ere in, the two maids greet them quickly!


    "Miss!"


    Yang Mi''er waved her hand and motioned to them to close the door!


    Then she walked to the table and sat down, frowning, as if thinking about something!


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Upon seeing this, one of the maids walked to Yang Mi''er and asked in a low voice!


    Yang Mi''er''s maid had grown up with her since she was a child, and they had very deep feelings. They were Yang Mi''er''s true confidants!


    Therefore, this maid didn''t have too much scruples, and asked directly!


    When Yang Mi''er heard the words, she slowly raised her head and looked at the maid!


    "Luzhu, what do you think of the young man just now?"


    The maid who is called Luzhu is the one who interrogates!


    Although she is a maid, she is quite resourceful!


    Yang Mi''er has always been extremely dependent.


    Luzhu heard the words, pondered for a moment, and said slowly.


    "Miss, that son, I feel dangerous!"


    "Danger?"


    Yang Mi''er was slightly startled!


    "Yes, danger! If Luzhu is not bad, he is definitely a dangerous person!"


    "Although, he looks harmless, very humble and approachable!"


    Yang Mi''er nodded unconsciously when she heard Lu Zhu''s words!


    In fact, in her heart, she was also full of fear for Ye Han!


    She even regretted it and promised to be the other''s guide before!


    After all, a child of a family who is too dangerous may be able to bring the family to take off!


    But in the same way, the family may fall into ruin!


    Yang Mi''er, who has always sought stability, is naturally unwilling to face such risks!


    It''s nothing more than that she didn''t see this clearly at the beginning, so that now she is already riding a tiger!


    "Hey, I really don''t know, did I take this step right?"


    The more Yang Mi''er thinks about it, the more bored she gets!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 739: Hidden Family

    Chapter 739: Hidden Family


    Early the next morning.


    Yang Mi''er got up early, waiting patiently for Ye Han toe!


    Now that she has agreed to be Ye Han''s guide!


    Naturally she will not turn back!


    On the contrary, Yang Mier will be more attentive!


    Because she can''t provoke Ye Han!


    After waiting for about half an hour, there was movement in Yehan''s room!


    Yang Mi''er''s heart suddenly became excited, and she took her maid and waited outside the wing!


    "Huh? Are you so early?"


    Ye Han gave Yang Mi''er a surprised look!


    "Mier doesn''t dare to ck off doing things for the son!"


    Yang Mi''er lowered her head and said.


    Ye Han nodded in satisfaction after hearing this!


    This woman is smart!


    This smart is not a little smart!


    But great wisdom!


    Check the situation, face yourself, know yourself!


    It can be said that Yang Mi''er has done quite well in these aspects!


    This also made Ye Han admire her more and more!


    It''s not like at the beginning, it''s just for Yang Mi''er on the Blue Star ne!


    "lets go!"


    Ye Han waved his hand and stepped out!


    Upon seeing this, Yin Tianci and others hurriedly followed!


    Yang Mi''er and her two maids are naturally no exception!


    After leaving the inn, Ye Han''s system man summoned a treasure that looked like a pce.


    Ye Han waved his sleeves and boarded Bao Nian!


    Yang Mi''er was at a loss at this moment!


    When she travels with the maid, naturally there is also a car!


    It''s just that Baoyan in front of him is obviously a high-end product, able to fly in the air!


    And her car is nothing more than a luxury carriage!


    What''s so special, even if they are on the same road, her car can''t keep up with Bao Rin''s speed at all!


    For a moment, Yang Mi''er was a little at a loss!


    "Why note


    At this moment, Ye Han''s voice rang!


    Yang Mi''er was stunned after hearing the words.


    However, she reacted quickly and responded softly!


    "Yes, son!"


    When the voice fell, Yang Mi''er no longer hesitated, and boarded Baoyan!


    "Let your two maidse up too!"


    Ye Han waved his hand!


    Immediately, he turned his head and gave an order to Yin Tianci!


    "Ms. Yang''s car is left to you!"


    Yin Tianci heard the words and immediately bowed to promise!


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    After the arrangements were made, Baoyan slowly lifted off!


    boom!


    There was a crisp sound!


    Around Bao Nian, the air flow rolled!


    These air currents gradually condensed into strange beasts in the air!


    Immediately, the strange beast hoofed his hoof and screamed, pulling Baoyan into the air!


    Ye Han''s tool people, one by one, disappeared!


    Only Yin Tianci was left, driving the carriage hard and moving forward slowly!


    ...


    Inside Baoyan, Yang Mi''er and her two maids were afraid to breathe one!


    No way, she has never seen such a treasure!


    Even as far as she knows, even the famous eldest grandson family in the Luoxia world, it seems that they can''te up with such a treasure!


    "It seems that I still underestimated the identity of this young man!"


    "I''m afraid he is not an ordinary family child, but from the legendary hidden family!"


    Thinking of the hermit family, Yang Mi''er''s heart suddenly throbbed violently!


    Favoring a family is enough to make the Yang family take off!


    If you are in favor of a hidden family, the benefits that the Yang family can get are simply unimaginable!


    Therefore, Yang Mi''er, who has always been calm and sensible, can''t help thinking about it at this moment!


    No way, the legend of the Hidden Family is really amazing!


    Who said that the sand sculpture author who created the Luoxia Realm is desperately touting the hermit family!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 740: You are smart

    Chapter 740: You are smart


    The Falling Clouds Realm does not belong to the billions of universe temtes transformed by Ye Xuan''s mind!


    It is the world generatedter!


    Of course, there are not many small thousand worlds like Luoxiajie in the billions of universes!


    Most of them were created by some rule writers inadvertently!


    The author of the rules that created the world of sunsets is actually a new young author on earth!


    He imitated some books of great gods and constructed a messy background!


    Among them, the most typical routines in online novels, what ancient martial arts family, hermit family, etc.!


    This adorable young sand sculpture author has integrated it into the world of Luoxia!


    Of course, the Guwu family is ced in a fantasy background, basically at the level of a dragon suit!


    The Yang family where Yang Mi''er is located actually belongs to the Guwu family!


    However, the failure of the Guwu family does not mean that the hidden family is not strong!


    Perhaps it is because the sand sculpture author highly praises the hermit family!


    In the Luoxia Realm, there were indeed a few extremely powerful hidden families!


    It''s just that these hidden families, with the turmoil of the ancient times, disappeared again!


    No one knows whether these hidden families arepletely extinct, or are they unable to escape from the world again!


    Now, with the appearance of Ye Han, Yang Mi''er is convinced that the hermit family wille out again!


    Although Yang Mi''er has never heard of it, what is the hidden night family!


    However, the hidden family is inherently mysterious!


    Yang Mi''er can only believe in what it has, not what it is!


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Ye Han slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yang Mi''er, only to see the other person cowering!


    "Let the sonugh!"


    Yang Mi''er didn''t dare to neglect, and replied cautiously!


    If you say, she was a little skeptical about Ye Han''s identity at the So, since Bao Nian appeared, she has no more doubts!


    In this world, only the hidden family can have such a luxurious treasure!


    "You are a smart person and know what to do!"


    Ye Han nced at Yang Mi''er and said slowly!


    After speaking, he closed his eyes again and ignored the other party!


    "promise!"


    Yang Mi''er heard the words and promised softly!


    Immediately, carefully climbed behind Ye Han, Yushou climbed on his shoulders and gently "kneaded" it!


    At this moment, Yang Mier''s posture was at its lowest point, almost treating herself as Ye Han''s maid!


    Yang Mi''er''s two maids, seeing this scene, also reacted!


    So, the two maids, one from the left and the other, began to beat Ye Han''s legs!


    ...


    When Ye Han was enjoying the gentleness in Baoyan, Yang Qi, with a broken arm, was also heading towards Qingyuan Yang''s family!


    However, he is much harder to "force"!


    He is not rich, but simply packs a carriage in the post!


    The carriage at the post station is naturally very crude!


    Under the bumps along the way, Yang Qi, who had just broken his arm, almost fell apart!


    If not, he has a strong hunch in his heart!


    Qingyuan will have his great opportunity!


    Even with Yang Qi''s tough "sex", he is unwilling to suffer such suffering!


    "Yehan, right? You wait, when I get the chance, I will cut off your hands and feet, and slowly torture you to death!"


    "And the **** Yejia behind you, I will kill you all without leaving!"


    "Yang Mi''er bitch, do you think that if you are fond of the descendants of the upper family, you will be able to rise to the top?"


    "Hmph, after I kill Ye Han, if I don''t insult you Miss Yang a hundred times, I won''t be surnamed Yang!"


    Yang Qi''s face waspletely distorted, and his eyes were full of vicious expressions!

 Chapter 741: The predicament of the Yang family

    Chapter 741: The predicament of the Yang family


    Bao Nian''s speed was very fast, and it took less than an hour to reach Qingyuan!


    Qingyuan is a prefecture and belongs to Dongshan County.


    This is also the highest point of martial arts in Dongshan County!


    In Qingyuan, the Yang family can be regarded as a first-ss family!


    However, Dongshan County is not ranked in the Luoxia Realm!


    Therefore, if the Yang family were ced in the entire Luoxia world, it would be very ordinary!


    This is also in line with the current status of the Yang family!


    Insufficient, more than inferior!


    Furthermore, it can be transformed into a family andy the foundation for thousands of years!


    But if it fails to transform into a family, then the upper limit of the Yang family will end here, this is thest glory of the Yang family!


    After the glory, it is declining!


    There is no shortage of people of insight in the Yang family.


    They naturally know the truth that if you do not advance, you will retreat!


    Therefore, over the years, the Yang family has been seeking support, trying to get rid of the status of a wealthy family and enter the ranks of the family!


    But unfortunately, a family is not so easy to form!


    The Yang family''s background is enough, but the topbat power is slightly insufficient!


    If there is a strong backer, take them!


    Then, the Yang family will have great hope to transform into a family!


    It is a pity that there are so many families in the entire Luoxia Realm!


    They naturally don''t want to see a new family appearing to divide their interests!


    Therefore, the Yang family''s hope of seeking backing is almost slim!


    ...


    Yang family.


    Patriarch Yang Yongle looked sad, and the elders around him sighed.


    "Patriarch, isn''t Mi''er girl yet back?"


    A n elder asked with a weeping face.


    Yang Yongle heard this and shook his head.


    Now, the situation of the Yang family is very  Although, it''s not at stake for the time being!


    But if things don''t turn around, the Yang Family will at least hurt their vitality, and perhaps they will never return to their peak again!


    Things must start from half a month ago!


    The Yang family, who is determined to transform into a family, climbed into the thigh of a family a month ago!


    That family is willing to support the Yang family and help the Yang family enter the ranks of the family!


    The Yang family was naturally overjoyed!


    They grandly entertained the children of such a family!


    But who thought, the situation changed suddenly!


    Then the children of the family, somehow, got acquainted with the daughter of the old rival of the Yang family!


    The daughter of the deer family is not a simple character!


    After rifying the identities of the children of the aristocratic family under the sidekick!


    She immediately showed her diligence, and turned the fascination of the family''s children over!


    Finally, the children of the aristocratic family gave up the Yang family and chose to support the Lu family!


    Moreover, the Deer family was extremely shameless and gave the deer family''s concubine to the family''s children as concubines!


    In this way, the children of the family naturally fell to the Lu familypletely!


    Now, the prestige of the Lu Family in Qingyuan suddenly surpasses that of the Yang Family!


    Naturally, some grassroots turned their backs on the Yang family and chose to join the Lu family!


    As a result, the Yang family''s momentum is declining!


    As ast resort, the Yang family sent Yang Mi''er to Zhongzhou, trying to re-choose a big family to join!


    Unfortunately, Yang Mi''er finally failed!


    Fortunately, she met Ye Han on the way back!


    Of course, the Yang family still doesn''t know these things!


    They are still anxiously waiting for news from Yang Mi''er!


    If so, Yang Mi''er can find a backer again!


    Then the Lu Family at least dare notpletely tear their faces with the Yang Family, and the Yang Family can also get a chance to breathe!


    But on the contrary, the Yang family may really be over!


    "Mier, Mier, it''s all up to you!"


    Yang Yongle muttered to himself, praying constantly!


    At this moment, a noisy sound came from outside!

 Chapter 742: Lu Family Four Bears

    Chapter 742: Lu Family Four Bears


    "n Chief Yang, why don''t youe out to meet the guests? Could it be that you want to hide in the turtle shell forever?"


    "Brother Han, you don''t understand this, the n leader Yang has already cultivated the tortoise magic to the realm of great achievement!"


    "What Brother Tu is talking about is that the Yang family''s tortoise magical skill is famous all over the world. This patriarch Yang has the essence!"


    "No matter how good the turtle shell is, it can''t hide for a lifetime!"


    The several voices that sounded one after another were arrogant, frivolous, or domineering...


    Yang Yongle and the Yang family elders heard the words, they were all angry and bloody!


    "It''s the four heroes of the deer family!"


    "These four dudes are so deceiving!"


    "A group of bullying dogs!"


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    Yang Yongle and the others wanted to take a lesson and teach these deer dudes!


    But unfortunately, they dare not!


    boom!


    The main entrance of the hall was roughly kicked open!


    Immediately, a group of deer children appeared in front of Yang Yongle and others!


    In this group, four young people are headed!


    They are all extremely handsome, and they look like a feminine beauty.


    It''s just that these four guys have vain steps, as if a gust of wind could blow them down.


    These four are the direct descendants of the Lu family and the younger brother of Miss Lu family!


    Lutun, Lutu, Luhan, Luyao!


    They are the famous dudes of Qingyuan!


    However, the dude goes to dude, these four guys still have a little bit of strength!


    Those guys in Qingyuan who like to hug thighs held them to the sky!


    Even gave them a resounding nickname!


    Called "Tuntu Hanyao, the Four Heroes of the Lu Family"!


    Of course, some people who hate them refer to them as "hesitating and biting, the four bears of the deer family"!


    "n Chief Yang, the appointed time, haven''t your Yang family made a decision yet?"


    It was Lutun, the boss of the four bears.


    He looked at Yang Yongle jokingly, with a frivolous expression, giving people a feeling of owe tness! 202  Yang Yongle took a deep breath after hearing this.


    "Before noon, Young Master Lu is so impatient?"


    Yang Yongle was naturally angry to the extreme in his heart.


    However, he can''t attack!


    The deer family has a family as a backer!


    And their Yang family has nothing!


    If they can bear it, they will lose some of their properties at best!


    The Yang family has changed from a top-notch giant to a second-rate giant!


    But if they cant figure out the stakes!


    But waiting for the Yang family will be a catastrophe!


    You know, the Lu family and the Yang family havepeted for several generations!


    The Lu family was anxious to step on the Yang family''s feet!


    Therefore, under the current circumstances, the Yang family must not allow the Lu family to find any reason to tear their faces!


    "Hehe, it''s only half an hour before noon. Does Patriarch Yang still think your Yang family can stand up?"


    Lu Han, the youngest man on the side, sneered.


    "Acknowledge your fate, Chief Yang, don''t think we don''t know where your baby daughter has gone. To tell you the truth, none of the families in the Luoxia Realm will help you!"


    The second deer figure also began to mock.


    Yang Yongle''s face changed slightly, and his heart felt bad!


    Yang Mi''er''s actions are extremely secretive. How did the Lu Family know these?


    "Hey, Yang Lao, are you surprised, why do we know this?"


    "Come, learn how to bark, Master, I will tell you!"


    The fourth old Luyao looked at Yang Yongle with a joking expression.


    Everyone around Yang family heard the words, their eyes were cracked!


    It''s too deceiving!


    "Okay, the fourth child, someone is the leader of the family anyway, give him some face!"


    "Patriarch Yang, until now, we don''t need to hide it from you. The patron behind our deer family is the grandson family!"


    As soon as the boss Lutun said this, it suddenly seemed like thunder on the ground!


    With a bang, Yang Yongle and the Yang family elders werepletely nk in their minds!


    It turned out to be the first family in the world-the grandson family!


    kbji

 Chapter 743: Resigned

    Chapter 743: Resigned


    Yang Yongle and the Yang family were elder, and they were suddenly struck by lightning,pletely stunned!


    The grandson family!


    The patron behind the deer family turned out to be the grandson family!


    If this is the case, no matter how hard the Yang family struggles, it will be useless!


    Because, in the Luoxia world, there is no aristocratic family that canpare with the grandson family!


    Even the famous Kong family and Duanmu family are inferior to the grandson family!


    It can be said that in the world of Luoxia, the grandson family is the uncrowned king!


    A word from the grandson family, no family can ignore it!


    "No wonder, no wonder..."


    Yang Yongle''s face was full of bitter expressions!


    Originally, he had pinned his hopes on Yang Mi''er, hoping that she could find a new backer for the Yang family!


    But now it seems that even if Yang Mi''er really finds a family who is willing to ept their Yang family!


    Alsopletely useless!


    As long as the grandson family said a word, those aristocratic families would definitely abandon their Yang family without hesitation!


    "My Yang family is dead!"


    Yang Yongle and the elderspletely sank their hearts to the bottom, no longer holding any illusions!


    "Patriarch Yang, the words have been made clear, what to do, you can figure it out!"


    The deer boss, Lutun, said slowly!


    Hearing this, Yang Yongle gave a sadugh.


    "That''s it, the matter is here, what else can I do?"


    "Elder, go get the title deed documents!"


    As the voice fell, Yang Yongle felt as if he had lost thest trace of strength, and sat down slumpingly!


    When the Yang family elder saw this, his heart ached.


    Speaking of it, the Patriarch Yang Yongle, ever since he took charge of the family, has been working hard and paying a lot for the family silently!


    Even, he sacrificed his palm, Yang Mi''er! Nine Nine  Now that the Yang family has ended up like this, we really cant me Yang Yongle for being ipetent!


    No one really expected that the old rival, the deer family, would actually be in favor of the grandson family!


    Moreover, he still used the method of intercepting Hu in the middle to **** the grandson family abruptly!


    But even if there is no deer family to cut Hu!


    ording to normal circumstances, the Yang family might not be favored by the grandson family!


    Now, everyone knows that the son of the grandson family who looked a little frivolous at the beginning was purely with the mentality of hunting Yan!


    Among the younger generation of the Yang family, apart from Yang Mi''er, there are no outstanding women!


    And Yang Mi''er is already married.


    Although this is only nominal, outsiders don''t know it!


    How could the son of the grandson, the grandson, look at a woman who came out of the cab?


    So, all of this ispletely God''s will!


    So far, the elder of the Yang family suddenly hated Yang Qi, who was born as a groom!


    If it weren''t for Yang Qi, a dead horseman, why would the eldest marry?


    If the eldestdy is not married, why worry that the son of the grandson family looks down on Yang Mi''er?


    You know, Yang Mi''er is the first beauty in Qingyuan!


    Lu Kunkun of the deer family has been suppressed by Yang Mi''er for more than ten years!


    "Grand Elder, go!"


    Seeing the elder Yang family hesitating, Yang Yongle waved weakly.


    No way, the oue has been divided.


    If the Yang family resists stubbornly again, it might be destroyed!


    That being the case, it might as well simply give up!


    Even if the Yang family''s vitality is badly injured, it is better than the family being destroyed!


    As the owner of the family, Yang Yongle has a clear view of the situation!


    Elder Yang Family sighed softly when he heard the words, and walked towards the cab in despair!


    After this catastrophe, the Yang family wants to take off again, even if it is lucky, it will probably be decadester...


    kbji

 Chapter 744: Greedy Lu Family

    Chapter 744: Greedy Lu Family


    The faces of the four bears of the Lu family all showed open smiles!


    After today, Qingyuan Yang Family will bepletely trampled under their feet, and will never stand up!


    The people of the Yang family are still hoping to lose some of the family property in exchange for the deer family to stop and stay on the verge!


    But unfortunately, the Lu family was not even prepared to let the Yang family go so cheap!


    Although it is not enough to destroy the Yang family!


    But at least you have to make the Yang family unable to stand up within a thousand years!


    If you want to do this, Guangguang dominates the Yang family''s property, it''s useless!


    You have to break the Yang family''s inheritance!


    What does the Yang family rely on to be the first family in Qingyuan?


    Isn''t it the martial art inheritance of the family?


    Therefore, the goal of the Four Bears of the Lu Family is the family heritage of the Yang Family!


    The four bears of the Lu family firmly believe that the Yang family will hand over the inheritance of family martial arts!


    Unless they Yang Family, they want to kill themselves!


    Soon, the Grand Elder took out all thend lease documents!


    The four bears of the Lu family waved their hands, and the servants of the Lu family unceremoniously snatched the title deed documents!


    Although the Yang family elder was heartbroken, he was helpless!


    After all, the situation is better than people, and the Yang family at the moment can''tpete with the Lu family at all!


    "Yang Yongle, just such a tattered thing, are you going to send a beggar?"


    "The inheritance of your Yang family''s martial arts, hand in the knowledge points!"


    Lutun among the four bears sneered at Yang Yongle, sneered.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the Yang family was shocked and angry!


    "What do you mean? Does your deer family still want to get involved in my Yang family''s family heritage?"


    The greed of the Deer family really made everyone in the Yang familypletely unexpected!


    They thought that the loss of nearly 70% of the family business should be able to satisfy the appetite of the Lu family! Variety Arts  But whoever thinks, the other party has no ambitions!


    Their goal is basically the inheritance of the Yang family''s martial arts!


    "The inheritance of martial arts is the foundation of my Yang family''s standing, you don''t want to covet it!"


    Yang Yongle rejected the four bears without hesitation.


    What a joke, if you lose even the family heritage!


    Then the Yang family will never be able to stand up!


    Perhaps, there is nothing to be seen in one or two generations, but without family heritage, what will the descendants of future generations rely on to rise?


    You know, the so-called family inheritance is not just a practice!


    It''s a whole set of inheritance system!


    Contains exercises, martial arts, and various resources, the cultivation experience left by the ancestors of the past for future generations toprehend and so on!


    No matter what is lost, it will have a big impact on the inheritance of the Yang family!


    Don''t say anything about relying on Yang Yongle or the elders to write the exercises, martial arts, etc. silently!


    That is not the same thing at all!


    The Yang family does not have only one practice method!


    In fact, every child of the Yang family, after entering the martial arts, will selectively choose family exercises based on their own talents!


    Yang Yongle and the elders, it is impossible to practice all the exercises again!


    Therefore, it is not practical at all to write silently!


    "Yang Yongle, think about this before you say it!"


    Si Gou Xiong looked at Yang Yongle and sneered again and again!


    They are not afraid that the Yang family will not hand over the family inheritance.


    Now, Lu Kunkun of the deer family has turned the eldest son of the grandson family over and over!


    Not to mention destroying the mighty power of a small ce, no matter how big the family is, I''m afraid that the grandson''s son will dare to stand for the deer''s tform!


    "You... robbers!"


    When Yang Yongle heard the words, his eyes were about to split, and his blood surged!


    kbji

 Chapter 745: This step is already doomed

    Chapter 745: This step is already doomed


    You can search for "God-level system is upgrading every second on Shuke Bar Novel Network" in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    "Robber? Hahaha, Yang Yongle, you are also a patriarch somehow, why are you so naive?"


    "In this world, there have always been only the weak and the strong. Your Yang family is weak. Naturally, my Deer family will kill them all. Do you still expect our Deer family to let you go?"


    The deer''s four bears allughed wildly when they heard this!


    Although, the four bears of the deer family are dudes, and their words are frivolous!


    But these two sentences, they did not make a mistake.


    In the heavens and all realms, the belief is that the weak eat the strong!


    Killing decisively, cutting grass and roots, is the foundation of survival here!


    The so-called benevolence and morality are nothing more than women''s benevolence.


    If the Lu Family really wants to let the Yang Family go in front of such a great opportunity, then the Lu Family will not be able to support the mud on the wall!


    It has to be said that it is indeed reasonable for the Lu family to gradually grow from a small family in Qingyuan to a Qingyuan giant, threatening the status of the Yang family.


    At least, they are more adapted to the rules of the heavens than the Yang family.


    As early as many years ago, the rise of the Deer family had already faintly threatened the Yang family.


    At that time, the Yang family had many opportunities to kill the Deer family in the cradle.


    But it is a pity that the Yang family gave up these opportunities for fear of bad reviews, so that the Deer family grew stronger.


    To this day, the Lu Family has turned it around and can suppress the Yang Family.


    And the Lu Family, without any mercy, directlyunched a thunderous blow to the Yang Family.


    "Okay, Yang Yongle, don''t take a fluke. If your Yang family doesn''t hand over the family inheritance today, then your Yang family doesn''t need to exist!"


    Deer boss Lutun looked at Yang Yongle and said with a sullen voice.


    Hearing this, Yang Yongle and the Yang family elder, were suddenly struck by lightning and stood on the spot.


    "ept your fate, Yang Yongle!"


    Lu Old San Lu Han also sneered.


    If it weren''t for the family association of the Luoxia Realm, the Lu Family didn''t even want to engage in any threats, so they would destroy the Yang Family!


    But unfortunately, even if the Lu family embraced the eldest grandsons thigh, they did not dare to vite the rules of the family  "Nothing..."


    After a long time, Yang Yongle waved weakly.


    He resigned!


    The elders of the Yang family cried when they heard this.


    No way, the situation is better than others, and the Yang family can''t get tough!


    After a while, the Yang family gathered together.


    Everyone has a look of grief and indignation.


    But no one dared to resist.


    Although, the top powerhouse of the deer family did not appear!


    Only the four bears from the Lu family came here, but everyone knew that the result was set!


    After today, the ancestral home of the Yang family will no longer belong to them!


    The inheritance of the Yang family will no longer belong to them!


    The Yang familys property will no longer belong to them!


    "Woohoo..."


    When everyone in the Yang family saw Si Gou Xiong taking the Lu family''s children, they searched the Yang family''s ancestor house, many people suddenly burst into tears!


    For a time, crying sted the sky, and the entire Yang family was enveloped in a sad atmosphere.


    Many families in Qingyuan shook their heads after hearing the faint crying from the Yang family''s ancestor house.


    The end of the Yang family is actually doomed!


    Patriarchs of their generations are too weak!


    Just like now, the Yang family has almost been driven to a dead end, but no one dares to stand up and resist!


    If this is changed to another family, I can''t even imagine it!


    What if the grandson''s house is standing behind the deer family?


    The n inheritance is broken. What is the difference between this and annihtion?


    Unfortunately, from beginning to end, the Yang familycked the courage to shg

 Chapter 746: Son, this is the Yang family

    Chapter 746: Son, this is the Yang family


    "My son, our Yang family is in front of you!"


    Inside Baoyan, Yang Mi''er saw the Yang family mansion from a distance, and her face also showed a trace of relief.


    In any case, she overfulfilled the task assigned by the family this time.


    After all, the family just asked her to find a family to be her backer!


    However, she directly hugged the thigh of the hidden family.


    The young master of a hidden family, came to the Yang family!


    what does this mean?


    It means that the status of the Yang family will be unbreakable.


    And the Deer family, backed by the family, will once again regain the status of the second child of ten thousand years!


    There is no way, even the first family of the Luoxia Realm, ced in front of the hermit family, ispletely insignificant.


    "drop!"


    Ye Han gave a soft drink.


    Bao Niannded slowly.


    After getting off Bao''an, Yang Mi''er led Ye Han and others towards the Yang family mansion.


    Before reaching the door, Yang Mi''er''s expression changed slightly.


    There seems to be something wrong!


    The Yang family said they were all rich in Qingyuan, and there was no one guarding the door at this moment. This waspletely inconsistent with the style of a rich family.


    "My son... maybe, maybe my family has changed!"


    Feeling unusual, Yang Mi''er became a little anxious.


    "Go in and see!"


    Ye Han said lightly when he heard the words.


    Immediately, everyone quickened their pace and walked straight in from the gate of Yang''s house.


    Just stepping into the gate, a public voice came.


    "Do you still want to hide the exercises? Are you looking for death? Be careful that the fourth master is angry and directly ughter your Yang family!"


    This voice, although far away.


    But Yang Mi''er and others were all Wu Xiu anyhow, so naturally they could hear them  Immediately, the faces of Yang Mi''er and her maid changed.


    "It''s the fourth deer!"


    They eximed, their expressions bing more and more ugly.


    Obviously, the Lu family has already begun to attack, and it is not known whether the Yang family''s children have been harmed!


    "Who is Lu Lao Si?"


    Ye Han asked casually when he heard this.


    "My son, the fourth deer is the second-generation dude of the deer family. They have four brothers in total, known as the four bears of the deer family, they are extremely cruel!"


    Although Yang Mi''er was anxious, she dared not answer Ye Han''s words.


    After all, she still counts on Ye Han now.


    "It''s just a generation of ants!"


    Ye Han replied nonmittal.


    Immediately, he waved his hand and motioned to Yang Mi''er to go over and take a look!


    When Yang Mi''er saw this, she was not polite, and hurried over.


    When she stepped into the atrium and saw that the Yang family''s children were still intact, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    If people are okay, it would be best!


    As for other things, Yang Mi''er believed that Ye Han would seek justice for her.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, Miss Yang is back, this is a coincidence!"


    A slightly exaggerated voice rang!


    But it was Lu Han, the third of the four bears in the Lu family, who found Yang Mi''er!


    The three deer brothers around and everyone from the Yang family all looked over!


    "Mi''er, it''s Mi''er!"


    "Miss Mi''er, have you..."


    "Don''t think too much, the deer family''s patron is the grandson family, even if Miss Mi''er finds the patron, it will be useless!"


    "Hey... Heaven is going to kill my Yang family!"


    "Cousin, you seem to have a lot of ys, our Yang family hasn''t reached the point where the family is destroyed!"


    After seeing Yang Mi''er, everyone in the Yang family was agitated, some were sad, and some still looked ashamed.


    But the brothers of the Lu family gradually surrounded Yang Mi''er with hippie smiles!

 Chapter 747: throw it out

    Chapter 747: throw it out


    Yang Mi''er is known as the number one beauty in Qingyuan, and she is famous for her.


    As the dudes of the Lu family, how can they not greet Yang Mi''er!


    It''s just that the Yang family was strong before, and Yang Mi''er was already married in name.


    No matter how greedy the four bears of the Lu family are, they can only endure it!


    But today...all the situation has been reversed!


    The four bears of their deer family might be able to kiss Fangze!


    "presumptuous!"


    Seeing the deer family''s four bears surrounded by hippie smiles, the few system toolmen behind Ye Han suddenly snorted!


    The sound came out, suddenly like a bolt from the blue!


    The four bears of the Lu family trembled, like being struck by lightning!


    There was a buzzing in their minds, the Venus stared straight out in front of them, and blood spurted in their mouths!


    "hiss!"


    Everyone in the Yang family around, as well as the other Lu family children, couldn''t help but take a breath!


    These expressionless old men are so scary?


    You know, the four dogs of the deer family, Xiong Wanwan, returned to Wanwan, but at any rate they were all martial arts cultivators in the Smart Realm.


    Looking at Qingyuan City, among the younger generation, few can beat them.


    But now, these elders just snorted and injured the four bears.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looking at the system tool people changed.


    "Master!"


    After several deer kids reacted, they hurriedly rushed towards Si Gou Xiong!


    If something happens to the Si Gou Xiong, their deer children will be unlucky!


    After all, Lu Kunkun, who is about to marry into the eldest grandson''s family, is the sister of Si Gou Xiong!


    "hateful!"


    After tumbling blood for a while, and gradually recovered, the four bears were startled and angry.


    "Where did the fanatics dare to provoke our Lu Family?"


    The boss Lutun had a gloomy face and looked at Ye Han!


    That''s right, Ye


    Although the system tool people are powerful, they have been following Ye Han since Ye Han and Yang Mi''er appeared!


    Therefore, it is obvious that among these people, Ye Han is the leader!


    Lutun is not stupid, instead of looking for those system tools, it is better to focus on Ye Han!


    "Ye Yi, throw them out!"


    Ye Han ignored Lutun''s gaze, and said lightly!


    His voice fell, and immediately a system tool guy stood up!


    Immediately, this system tool was waved!


    boom!


    A terrifying force shrouded in an instant!


    The next moment, the four bears of the Lu family and the children of the Lu family all flew out involuntarily!


    "Damn"


    "His, pain..."


    "Made!"


    The people of the Lu family were directly thrown out of the Yang family mansion and fell to the ground fiercely, grinning in pain!


    The fourth deer was inexhaustible.


    "Mad, dare to provoke us, these old things, master, I must kill you!"


    Hearing this, the boss Lutun frowned and shouted.


    "Shut up, fourth child!"


    "Big Brother..."


    Lu Lao Si was a little angry when he heard this.


    "These strangers are obviously unusual, maybe they are members of the family that Yang Mi''er found outside!"


    "We can''t deal with them just by the few of us, we have to let Young Master Grandsone forward!"


    Lu Tun nced at his three younger brothers and shouted in a deep voice.


    Si Gou Xiong is just a dude, not a fool, this situation can still be clearly distinguished!


    The old men who just made the move, if they say they are not members of the family, they will kill the four bears without believing them!


    Therefore, after hearing what Lutun said, Lu Lao Si gradually "showed" a thoughtful expression!


    "What the big brother said!"

 Chapter 748: What, the hidden family

    Chapter 748: What, the hidden family


    "Hmph, I don''t know where the kid came from, dare not even give the eldest grandson family''s face!"


    "This time, if my Lutun doesn''t pick up his skin, I will be a grandson!"


    "Go, go back and tell Master Grandson!"


    After Lutun said a few words with a vicious voice, he waved his hand and took the other three bears and turned away!


    As for the children of the deer family, they can''t take care of it!


    Inside the Yang Family Mansion.


    Yang Yongle and the Yang family elders were all dumbfounded, dumbfounded!


    After a long daze, Yang Yongle only jumped up with hindsight!


    "It''s over, this time it''s over!"


    "Mi''er, hurry, send this young man away!"


    Yang Mi''er was stunned after hearing the words.


    "Father, why is this?"


    "Behind the deer family is the grandson family. This young man beat the four bears of the deer family, which is tantamount to cutting the face of the grandson family. Can they let this young man go?"


    Yang Yongle said sadly.


    However, although he is a bit weak, he is not an ungrateful person!


    Ye Han did it for their Yang family, and Yang Yongle naturally couldn''t do it, those ruthless behaviors!


    Yang Mi''er was also taken aback when she heard that the deer family was behind the grandson family!


    However, when she looked back and saw Ye Han still had a calm look, she gradually calmed down!


    "Father, what about the eldest grandson family? Ye Gongzi is the heir of the hermit family, so why be afraid of the grandson family?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yang Yongle and the Yang family elders were all shocked!


    Hidden Family!


    This is a force that only exists in legends!


    Luoxia Realm, is there really a hidden family?


    Everyone in the Yang family will doubt


    "A few rest assured, the district mayor, Sun Shijia!"


    Ye Han nced at everyone in the Yang family, and said lightly.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the Yang family became more and more suspicious!


    It''s not that they don''t believe in Ye Han!


    It''s that the hidden family is too illusory!


    In the Luoxia Realm, for nearly a thousand years, there has been no hidden family!


    Now, someone suddenly said that he is a hidden family, no one can immediately believe it!


    ...


    When the four bears of the Lu family returned to the Lu family, they hurried to the backyard.


    However, when they stepped into Lu Kunkun''s other courtyard, they all slowed down!


    "That little Chi, please tell my sister, just say we have something to see her!"


    In front of the courtyard, the four bears from the Lu family said with a smile toward a woman dressed as a maid.


    This woman is Lu Kunkun''s maid, Xiao Ji.


    Although Xiao Ji is just a maid, her status ispletely different now. Even the four bears from the Lu family have to be courteous to her!


    The reason is that it is said that the son of the grandson family is quite satisfied with Xiao Ji''s service!


    Xiao Ji can say a few words in front of the grandson son!


    Therefore, the four bears of the Lu family naturally did not dare to pose as a master in front of Xiaoji!


    Don''t dare, the maid is a maid after all, although Xiao Ji can say a few words in front of the grandson!


    But after all, it can''t bepared with Lu Kun Kun!


    Therefore, if the four deer bears want to find their face, they have to rely on Lu Kunkun!


    "Master, wait a minute!"


    Xiao Ji is not an idiot. She knows herself and knows that she is just a maid, even if it is because of her grandson, the Lu family will be polite to her by three points!


    However, she didn''t dare to be proud of it!


    After getting a blessing from the four dogs of the Lu family, Xiao Ji walked quickly towards the other courtyard!

 Chapter 749: Grandson

    Chapter 749: Grandson


    "Miss, several young masters, please see you!"


    Xiao Ji didn''t enter the room, she stopped outside the room and called out abruptly!


    She knew that at this time, the youngdy might be together with the grandson son!


    If she enters the room rashly and sees something she shouldn''t, that''s not good!


    Although the eldest grandson may not mind, and even hope she joins!


    But Miss doesn''t think so!


    Xiao Ji still quite understands the "sex" of her owndy!


    "Let them wait a while!"


    In the room, Lu Kunkun''szy voice came, apanied by a strange sound.


    Xiao Jiqiao blushed, and immediately, she promised and stepped aside with her "sexuality".


    After a few minutes, the room fell silent.


    "Little Chi!"


    Lu Kunkun''szy voice came out again.


    Xiao Ji immediately bowed and replied.


    "Miss, I am here!"


    "Go and call the young master over!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Xiao Ji responded and withdrew slowly.


    After a while, she appeared outside the room with the four bears from the Lu family.


    However, Xiao Ji and Lu''s four dogs still did not dare to enter the room.


    "Miss, masters are here!"


    As soon as Xiao Ji''s voice fell, there was a voice in the room!


    e in!"


    However, this time it was not Lu Kunkun who spoke, but the grandson son!


    Hearing what the grandson said, the four bears of the Lu family suddenly bowed their waists and walked into the room lightly!


    After entering the room, arge gum appeared in front of the four bears of the Lu family!


    On the gums, a young man with a crown-like face is lyingzily on his back!


    The eldestdy of the Lu family knelt behind him and gently "kneaded" his shoulders!


    "You guys, what''s the  The grandson grandson squinted at the four bears of the Lu family.


    There was a hint of indifference in his eyes.


    In fact, in his eyes, the four bears of the Lu family couldn''t get into his eyes at all!


    If he hadn''t really been "fascinated" by Lu Kunkun, I''m afraid he might not have supported the Lu family.


    "Master!"


    The four bears of the Lu family knelt down immediately.


    "Say it!"


    The grandson grandson frowned.


    "My son, you have to call the shots for us, the Yang family is too arrogant, they don''t even put you in their eyes..."


    Immediately, the big dog of the Lu family, Xiong Lutun, began to talk in tears!


    His words, before he finished speaking, were interrupted by the grandson!


    "Lutun, do you dare to tease my son?"


    The voice of the grandson''s son had a hint of abruptness.


    He didn''t believe what Lutun said at all!


    The Yang family is not a fool, after knowing that he is the patron of the Lu family, they dare to be arrogant!


    The eldest grandson, the dandy, goes back to the dandy, but as a son of the family, how easy is he?


    "No, how can the viin dare to tease the son?"


    "It is true that the Yang family has also found a backer, so I won''t put you in the eye!"


    When Lutun heard this, he suddenly cried out.


    Hearing Lutun''s words, this time Young Master Grandson didn''t scream at him, but his face instantly became gloomy!


    "Ok?"


    "The Yang family has also found a backer?"


    "Say, which family actually dares to be so arrogant? Is it the Li family, the Duanmu family, or the Kong family?"


    The families that the grandson son said were inferior to those of the grandson family.


    But in the Luoxia world, it is also the top family!


    Therefore, the grandson son subconsciously thought that these families were supporting the Yang family!


    "The son, it''s not those families, it seems to be a hidden family!"


    Lutun cried and replied!


    As soon as this remark came out, thezy grandson son immediately sat up!


    "Hidden Family?"

 Chapter 750: The grandson of Feiyun

    Chapter 750: The grandson of Feiyun


    The four words "Hidden Family" made the grandson son unable to remain calm!


    As a child of the eldest grandson family, he is no better than the deer family!


    He knows what the hidden family means!


    In the eyes of ordinary Wuxiu, the Hidden Family is just an illusory legend!


    But the top families like the Changsun family, the Li family, the Duanmu family, and the Confucian family, they clearly know that the hidden family does exist!


    The ancestors of these families have even dealt with the hidden families!


    "What''s hisst name?"


    Lord Changsun looked at Lutun and asked in a deep voice!


    Lutun was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he stammered back.


    "Master Hui, Xiao... The viin doesn''t know!"


    Hearing this, Lord Changsun suddenly snorted.


    "waste!"


    "Yes, yes, the viin is a waste!"


    Lutun sullen his face and nodded again and again!


    Of course he is not rubbish, but in front of the eldest grandson, the young master of the Deer family is indeed rubbish!


    "Go, check it out, ande back and reply again!"


    Seeing Lutun''s awkwardness, the grandson grandson didn''t bother to pay attention to him, waved his hand, and signaled that the four bears can get out!


    When Si Gou Xiong saw this, he didn''t dare to neglect, so he quit!


    After Si Gou Xiong went out, the grandson''s expression immediately became gloomy!


    "My son, do you really think the backer behind the Yang family will be the hidden family?"


    Lu Kunkun asked in a low voice when he saw this.


    For Lu Kunkun, the eldest son is still quite doting!


    He nced at Lu Kunkun, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    "Ny percent is fake, ten percent is true!"


    "If this is the case, why should the son worry?"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Kunkun was a little  "You don''t understand. Although the so-called hidden family of the Yang family may not be true, you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"


    The eldest grandson heard the words and said slowly.


    Lu Kunkun was still a little puzzled, but she dared to ask more questions.


    "Okay, baby, don''t worry about this!"


    "Whether there is a hidden family standing behind the Yang family, my eldest grandson Feiyun will apany them for fun!"


    As the grandson Feiyun said, there was a cold expression in his eyes.


    Although the hidden family is terrifying!


    However, in the eyes of Changsun Feiyun, the times are different now!


    The so-called hidden families are nothing more than tortoises hiding in the deep mountains and old forests!


    Their previous advantages may be great!


    But as the times change, time goes by!


    Long Sun Feiyun believes that these so-called advantages will be gradually wiped out!


    Today, the eldest grandson family is called the first family in the Luoxia world!


    They control the top resources of the entire Luoxia world!


    They have the top genius in the entire Luoxia world!


    Can those hidden families hiding in the mountains and forests be better than the eldest grandson family now?


    He didn''t think so!


    Therefore, although the eldest Sun Feiyun will not underestimate the so-called hidden family, he will not be afraid of the other party either!


    Ruoyang really stands behind the hermit family!


    He didn''t mind, letting the other party know that today''s era is the era of the grandson family!


    Not a **** hidden family!


    I have to say that although the grandson Feiyun is not a good thing!


    However, his boldness is beyond ordinary people''s teeth!


    On the other side, the four bears of the Lu family have already started arranging manpower to explore Ye Han!


    It''s just that Ye Han, who is in the Yang family, doesn''t know everything!


    Of course, even if Ye Han knew it, he wouldn''t care about it!


    Even if it was the first day of the grandson''s family, Tianya, the grandson, didn''t pay attention to Ye Han!


    Not to mention the grandson Feiyun who is far inferior to the grandson Tianya?

 Chapter 751: Its a pity Mier

    Chapter 751: It''s a pity Mier


    Yang family, inner courtyard.


    Ye Han looked calmly sitting on the main seat, and everyone in the surrounding Yang family was sitting carefully on the side!


    Now, the Yang family knew from Yang Mi''er that the young man in front of him was a descendant of the hidden family!


    For Yang Mi''er''s words, the Yang family naturally believed in it!


    With the hidden family behind, the district mayor''s Sun family is not enough!


    The Yang family is excited about this!


    Ye Han has also be the most respected guest of the Yang family!


    Yang Yongle, the Yang family, and the elders of the other ns, apanied the whole journey.


    Yang Mi''er, the hero of the Yang family, is even more beside Ye Han!


    In fact, if it weren''t for the younger generation of the Yang family, there were not many women who had sex!


    I am afraid that the Yang family has already let the female rtives of these families personally serve Ye Han!


    After all, the deer family still relied on a Lu Kunkun to win the favor of the grandson family.


    "My son, this is Yuanshan tea, please taste it!"


    Yang Mi''er flipped her hand and handed the brewed Yuanshan tea to Ye Han''s hand.


    Qingyuan County where the Yang family is located is not a big county!


    But Qingyuan also has a special product, that is the Yuanshan tea that is well-known in Luoxiajie!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Yang family, the only thing that can be obtained is the best Yuanshan tea!


    Ye Han took the tea cup and took a sip!


    "Extreme mountain, it''s worthy of the name!"


    Ye Han''s voice was neither light nor heavy, and it sounded extremely t.


    In his words, he seemed to praise Yuanshan Cha, but from his voice, he could not hear any taste of approval!


    Everyone in the Yang family was slightly embarrassed upon hearing this.


    They are not stupid, they can naturally notice that Ye Han seems not to be satisfied with Yuanshan Tea either!


    "My son, forgive me, among the world, the highest grade Yuanshan is already the top fragrant tea!"


    "You have a noble background, so the mere mere mountains of Yuanshan tea will naturally not be able to enter your  Yang Mi''er smiled slightly and exined to Ye Han.


    Compared with everyone in the Yang family, Yang Mi''er boasted that he knew Ye Han better, and was more open to him!


    "It''s okay, I just said it casually!"


    "In the world, it is not easy to have such fragrant tea!"


    Ye Han smiled upon hearing this.


    After hearing Ye Han''s words, everyone in the Yang family was secretly relieved!


    They were afraid that they would neglect Ye Han in any detail, and anger Ye Han!


    "You don''t have to be restrained, since I promised Mi''er to take care of the Yang family, naturally I won''t let go of it just because of a small matter!"


    Ye Han nced at everyone in the Yang family, and said lightly.


    Yang Mi''er heard the words, and a heart suddenly jumped!


    Her cheeks were slightly red.


    Ye Han''s words couldn''t be more obvious!


    He is willing to help the Yang family, purely from her side!


    This made Yang Mi''er feel proud.


    Everyone in the Yang family was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    Now, they wished something could happen to Ye Han and Yang Mi''er!


    Unfortunately, Yang Mi''er is already married!


    Even if this marriage is only in name!


    But facts are facts and cannot be changed!


    "It''s a pity, if Mi''er didn''t and Yang Qi..."


    Yang Yongle sighed secretly, regretful!


    In the midst of greetings, a subordinate is here to report!


    "Young Master, Patriarch, the Lu Family is inquiring about Young Master!"


    The Yang family member, after entering the room, immediately bowed to Ye Han and Yang Yongle.


    Hearing this, Yang Yongle suddenly stood up!


    "What the **** does this deer family want to do?"

 Chapter 752: Luoxia Yejia

    Chapter 752: Luoxia Yejia


    Yang Yongle was very angry.


    Obviously, the four bears of the Lu family already knew that the son was a child of the hermit family.


    They are still asking around.


    Is this special, does the Lu Family want to turn the sky?


    "Patriarch Yang!"


    Ye Han nced at Yang Yongle and smiled faintly.


    "My son, the viin has lost his temper!"


    Upon seeing this, Yang Yongle immediately apologized to Ye Han!


    Ye Han waved his hand, looking indifferent.


    "A group of dying people, they want to inquire, then let them inquire!"


    Although Ye Han''s words were in, the Yang family all heard the killing intent in his words!


    Everyone in the Yang family shuddered!


    For Ye Han, I became more and more in awe!


    Previously, Ye Han had always been very easy-going, which made everyone in the Yang family underestimate Ye Han!


    But now, they know that whether it is the hidden family or the children of the aristocratic family, they are particrly cruel!


    Just like Ye Han, he had already sentenced the Lu family to death while he was silent!


    As for whether Ye Han can do it, everyone in the Yang family is not worried at all!


    What a joke, this is a child of the hidden family!


    Didn''t you look at the expressionless old men behind the son?


    Pull one out of them at will, I''m afraid it will destroy the deer family!


    ...


    Deer''s house, inner courtyard.


    Four bears once again appeared outside Lu Kunkun''s boudoir.


    e in!"


    The voice of the grandson Feiyun came out!


    The four bears of the Lu family didn''t dare to neglect, and entered the room cautiously!


    The next moment, the four bears all knelt down!


    "Young Master Qi, regarding the hidden family behind the Yang family, the little people have already inquired about the  The eldest grandson Feiyun, who waszily lying on the low couch, was immediately interested!


    He sat up and looked at the four bears.


    "Oh? Tell me!"


    "Yes, son!"


    The boss of the four bears, Lutun, responded, and immediately started talking!


    "The hidden family behind the Yang family is the Ye family!"


    Lutun''s voice fell, and the face of the grandson Feiyun changed instantly!


    "The Ye Family? Are you sure it is the Ye Family?"


    How terrible the Ye Family is, the eldest Sun Feiyun knows it all!


    The Luoxia Ye Family, originally the supreme master of the Luoxia Realm!


    But more than 10,000 years ago, for some reason, the Ye family suddenly dered hermit!


    The entire Ye family never "showed" in the Luoxia world!


    Even if countless major events have urred in the Luoxia Realm during these ten thousand years, the Ye Family has never intervened!


    Over time, many people have gradually forgotten the horror of the Ye Family!


    However, the Changsun family has never forgotten!


    Because, strictly speaking, the Changsun family was still a vassal of the Ye family before the earliest!


    Therefore, the grandson family knows the Ye family well!


    As a descendant of the eldest grandson family, Feiyun is naturally aware of the terror of the Ye family!


    It can be said that the Ye family pulls out a person at random, even the coteral children with the most sparse blood, can hang their grandson family!


    "My son, is this night house terrifying?"


    Seeing the great change in the face of the grandson Feiyun, Lutun suddenly panicked!


    If even the eldest Sun''s family were to fear the Ye Family, wouldn''t their Lu Family be over?


    "Terror? Haha, the Ye Family is more than horror!"


    When the grandson Feiyun heard this, his face was extremely ugly!


    Hearing this, Lutun almost slumped down, and the other three bears shivered in fright!


    "No... shouldn''t it, this young man with an odd surname, don''t you even have to be afraid of you, son?"


    Lutun cried and mumbled to himself!


    Hearing this, the ugly grandson Feiyun frowned!


    "Weirdst name?"

 Chapter 753: Its actually a fake

    Chapter 753: It''s actually a fake


    After the eldest Sun Feiyun muttered to himself, he seemed to have caught something in his head.


    He hesitated for a moment and asked towards Lutun.


    "Are you sure that his surname is Ye? Although Ye''s surname is not amon surname, it''s not weird, right?"


    While talking, the eldest Sun Feiyun nced suspiciously at Lutun!


    When Lutun heard the words, he was taken aback!


    Immediately, he shook his head again and again!


    "No, no, son, you misunderstood, this guy''s surname is Ye, the night of the dark night, not the leaf of the leaf!"


    "Surname Ye?"


    Long Sun Feiyun stood up suddenly, with a surprised expression on his face!


    He originally thought that Lutun was talking about the Ye family''s children!


    But who thinks, he is actually a child of the Ye Family!


    Ye''s surname is indeed extremely rare!


    At least, Sun Feiyun has never heard of someone with the surname Ye!


    "Are you sure that his surname is Ye, it is the night of the dark night, not the leaf of the leaf?"


    He worried and continued to ask Lutun!


    It''s not that the eldest grandson Feiyun is timid, but that Ye Heye is farewell!


    The former is terrifying!


    Thetter can only be said, unheard of!


    "Back to the son, the viin is sure, the viin also knows that this matter is important, so I specifically inquired about it several times!"


    "The informant in the Yang family, the information given to the viin, also said that the child of the hidden family has the surname Ye, the night of the dark night!"


    Lutun quickly exined.


    Hearing this, the original pressure in Feiyun''s heart suddenly disappeared!


    "Hahaha, good, Ye''sst name... thest name is good!"


    He looked up to the sky andughed, and his expression was indescribably cheerful!


    If the backer behind the Yang family is the Ye family''s child, he is even ready to give up the Lu family!


    But who thought, the surname Ye became the surname Ye!


    Are there any of the eight famous hermit families in Luoxia Realm with the surname


    of course not!


    After all, even the eldest Sun Feiyun has never heard of a family with the surname Ye!


    The Yang familys backing surname, the so-called hermit family, is undoubtedly a fake!


    "How dare to pretend to be a hidden family, I think he is impatient!"


    A trace of chill was wiped out in the eyes of the grandson Feiyun!


    The hidden family, in the world of Luoxia, is a taboo!


    As long as there are people who pretend to be a hidden family, his fate is undoubtedly extremely miserable!


    After all, the hidden family is terrible!


    Especially the Luoxiaye family, it is even more terrifying!


    If you let them know that someone pretends to be a hidden family and re-emerges, then the matter is really big!


    The families of Luoxia Realm naturally don''t want to see this scene!


    Therefore, once there is someone pretending to be a hidden family in the Luoxia world!


    Then, this person will be hunted and killed by the entire Luoxia Realm family!


    "My son, you mean the Yang family''s patron is impersonating?"


    Si Gou Xiong heard this, surprised and delighted.


    "pretty close!"


    Long Sun Feiyun sneered.


    "Go, in the name of this young man, send a flying book to the major families and tell them that there are people posing as hidden families here!"


    Long Sun Feiyun stared at the four bears and ordered to get up!


    After hearing the words, Si Gou Xiong immediately bowed and promised.


    After Si Gou Xiong left, the corner of the eldest Sun Feiyun''s mouth was already a cruel smile!


    In his opinion, he alone can handle this kid posing as a hidden family!


    However, he would not do this!


    As a descendant of a family, and he is also a descendant who has been carefully cultivated!


    Long Sun Feiyun knows the truth of risk sharing!


    Even if, in his mind, there is no risk at all to solve the counterfeit Ye Han!


    However, his habit all the time made him make the decision to pull other families into the water!

 Chapter 754: Impure motives

    Chapter 754: Impure motives


    Although he knew that Ye Han might be a counterfeit, Changsun Fengyun never did it!


    He is waiting!


    Wait for other families to appear!


    As a scheming second generation, Changsun Fengyun is not that kind of pure dude!


    In fact, the dude he showed was just a disguise!


    After all, there is an even more powerful genius in the Changsun family, Changsun Tianya!


    As long as Changsun Tianya is pressed on his head for one day, he will not be able to "expose" his true self!


    Only one day has passed!


    In the entire Luoxia Realm, there are more than a dozen family children,rge and small, rushing to Qingyuan!


    Among the children of this family, there are people from the Confucian family and the Li family, but most of them are children of ordinary families!


    The Duanmu family, second only to the Changsun family, did not send anyone over!


    In this regard, Changsun Fengyun does not care!


    There are already more than a dozen familiesing forward, and the effect he wants has been achieved!


    Not to mention, there are Kong Wucheng from the Kong family and Li Qingyang from the Li family!


    These two people are no worse than his grandson Fengyun!


    "Brother Fengyun, what you said about someone pretending to be a hidden family, is it true?"


    As soon as he entered the Lu''s house, Li Qingyang couldn''t wait to ask the grandson Fengyun!


    Within each family,petition is extremely fierce!


    The number one genius of the Li family is the sword evil Li Yifan!


    Li Qingyang, who is also a direct child, is naturally very dissatisfied with this!


    The thing he dreamed of was to pull Li Yifan off the throne of the number one genius and rece him!


    This time, news of Changsun Fengyun just reached the Li family!


    Li Qingyang used his power to hide the news!


    He didn''t want such credit to be taken away by Li Yifan!


    Therefore, Li Qingyang pays special attention to the news of Changsun Fengyun, is it


    Kong Wucheng and other children of the aristocratic family also hold the same mind!


    These people, like Changsun Fengyun and Li Qingyang, are not the number one descendants of the family!


    They desperately need an opportunity!


    This time, someone pretended to be a hidden family!


    For them, this is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity to soar into the sky!


    After all, there have been conventions in the past!


    After someone pretended to be a hidden family and was resolved by the family.


    The Hidden Family will send people to praise those who shoot!


    Ordinary rewards, this group of aristocratic children will naturally not take it seriously!


    But the hidden family is different!


    The things they make are all peerless treasures or top-notch techniques!


    So, how can the children of the aristocracy present not be greedy?


    "The news is true. Don''t worry about this!"


    The grandson Fengyun smiled upon hearing this.


    Hearing this, Li Qingyang breathed a sigh of relief!


    On the contrary, Kong Wucheng had a suspicious look on his face!


    "Brother Fengyun, are you willing to share such a good thing?"


    Kong Wucheng had some doubts about Changsun Fengyun''s motives!


    After all, if it is him, he is not willing to share such good things with others!


    Know that the rewards of the hidden family are limited!


    With so many people sharing it together, how can it be more enjoyable to have your own exclusive?


    Hearing Kong Wucheng''s words, Li Qingyang and other children from the family were all alert!


    They are not stupid, the motives of Changsun Fengyun are so strange!


    A person who pretends to be a hidden family, even if he is strong, can he be stronger than the children of their family?


    Why should I share something that can be solved by Changsun Fengyun alone?

 Chapter 755: Risk sharing

    Chapter 755: Risk sharing


    "Without him, the risk is just t!"


    When the grandson Fengyun heard the words, he smiled without concealing it.


    "Amortize risk?"


    Kong Wucheng and others were taken aback.


    The risks are equally shared, and all the children of the family understand!


    In fact, most of what they do on weekdays is done ording to this standard!


    Its just that, isnt it clear that someone pretends to be a hidden family?


    Where is the risk?


    Could it be that what else did Changsun Fengyun hide from them?


    Everyone whispered in their hearts!


    No wonder they think so.


    It''s really the "fuck" of the grandson Fengyun, which is iprehensible!


    "Don''t worry, all the news is true!"


    "I am willing to share news, simply because of my identity, can''t make me too radical!"


    "After all, Longsun Tianya...you understand!"


    Upon seeing this, Changsun Fengyunughed at himself and said slowly!


    Hearing this, the children of all the families were relieved!


    That''s right, although the grandson Fengyun is in the family, the situation is simr to them!


    But in fact, it''spletely different!


    Because the grandson''s family has a grandson in the world!


    And Changsun Tianya, known as the first genius in the Luoxia world!


    Under the circumstances of his existence, it is undoubtedly an idiot dream that the grandson Fengyun wants to inherit the grandson family!


    Even the grandson Fengyun did not dare to express any unreasonable thoughts!


    Otherwise, Changsun Tianya is not a vegetarian!


    On the contrary, a few of them, although the situation is difficult after all.


    But at least, there is hope!


    Unlike the grandson Fengyun, he can hardly even see  So far, all the children of the family have cast sympathetic eyes at the grandson Fengyun!


    This grandson Fengyun, although the second son of the grandson family, is also a poor baby!


    "Brother Fengyun, I am waiting to be reckless, so I shouldn''t question Brother Fengyun!"


    "However, what does Brother Fengyun n to do now? Kill the Yang family directly to find out this counterfeit?"


    Kong Wucheng and Li Qingyang looked at each other and asked in unison.


    Changsun Fengyun heard this and shook his head.


    "No, doing so is bound to startle!"


    "The boy from the Yang family, although it is a fake, but behind him, there is a strong backing him!"


    Kong Wucheng and Li Qingyang were shocked when they heard the words of Changsun Fengyun.


    "What, this counterfeit is actually backed by the strong?"


    "That''s right, he brought to the Yang family, the elders who are suspected of being ves are quite strong, at least the young master of the Lu Family''s agile realm can''t even take a single move!"


    Changsun Fengyun said lightly!


    Kong Wucheng and Li Qingyang frowned suddenly!


    For the children of their aristocratic family, the spiritual realm is not much!


    But how to say, Lingdong Wuxiu in the Luoxia Realm, can also cross the side!


    If the opponent can defeat the smart martial arts with one move, at least he must be a strong Yuandan realm!


    And the strong Yuan Dan, even if ced in the family, is not weak!


    "Could it be that this counterfeit is still a little unsessful?"


    Kong Wucheng and Li Qingyang dare not look down on Ye Han if they can pretend to be servants of the strong Yuan Dan!


    When the grandson Fengyun heard this, he sneered!


    "Background? Thinking too much!"


    "There is no hidden family surnamed Ye, and no family surnamed Ye!"


    "Remember, it is not a leaf of a leaf, but the night of the dark night!"


    As the voice of the grandson Fengyun fell, Kong Wucheng and Li Qingyang suddenly rxed!


    That''s right, whether it is a hidden family or a family!


    Thest name has never appeared overnight!


    People who dont know about aristocratic families and hidden families may be deceived!


    But everyone present is not a family member, how can they not know these things?

 Chapter 756: Murder with a knife

    Chapter 756: Murder with a knife


    "If that''s the case, why does Brother Fengyun still bear it?"


    "Isn''t it okay to directly hand over this counterfeit to the hidden family?"


    Kong Wucheng looked at the grandson Fengyun and said slowly.


    He couldn''t figure out why the second son of the Sun family, the head of the cousin, would be so daunted!


    Dute has all inquired clearly!


    He didn''t even make a move!


    Changsun Fengyun''s excuse is that the counterfeit servants are masters!


    But in Kong Wucheng''s view, this is not a problem at all!


    Among them, the children of the aristocratic family, which one does not have a strong person in the Yuan Dan realm?


    "Anyway, you listen to me!"


    When the grandson Fengyun heard the words, he didn''t exin, and said a little!


    "In that case, do what Brother Fengyun said!"


    Kong Wucheng didn''t say any more, he arched his hand towards Changsun Fengyun, and immediately turned and left!


    Although they were all called by the grandson Fengyun, they would not live in Lu''s family either!


    Everything has been settled, Kong Wucheng and others will naturally not stay at Lu''s house!


    "Farewell!"


    When everyone saw this, they all bowed their hands towards the grandson Fengyun and left!


    The grandson Fengyun didn''t want to stay, and watched everyone leave with a smile!


    After these people left, the grandson Fengyun sat down with a smile!


    "My son, are you nning to kill someone with a knife?"


    Lu Kunkuns arm climbed onto the waist of Changsun Fengyun, and asked softly!


    Hearing this, the grandson Fengyun turned around and took Lu Kunkun into his arms!


    "Sure enough, she is the woman that this son fancy, smart!"


    ...


    Qingyuan Tianxiang Garden.


    Kong Wucheng, Li Qingyang and other aristocratic children all gathered here.


    Tianxiang Garden is a private garden under the name of Qingyuan Jin Family.


    After this group of aristocratic children came to Qingyuan, the Jin family had already learned the news and gave the Tianxiang Garden to Kong Wucheng!


    Kong Wucheng is naturally rude to this!


    Therefore, as today, Xiangyuan has temporarily be a temporary residence for Kong Wucheng and


    "Brother Kong, what do you think this grandson Fengyun really means?"


    As soon as he took his seat, Li Qingyang couldn''t help but ask!


    Although the Li family and the Kong family belong to the same level of family!


    However, Kong Wucheng''s prestige is undoubtedly the highest among the children of the family!


    Moreover, Kong Wucheng is the second heir of the Kong family!


    Li Qingyang is only ranked fourth!


    Therefore, Li Qingyang bowed his head in the face of Kong Wucheng!


    Fortunately, the rtionship between Li Qingyang and Kong Wucheng is irreversible, and it is nothing topare!


    As for the children of other aristocratic families, the difference is even further!


    Therefore, among this group of people, Kong Wu became the first!


    Kong Wucheng sneered when he heard Li Qingyang''s words!


    "What else can be nothing more than killing someone with a knife!"


    Kong Wucheng can see clearly the intentions of the grandson Fengyun!


    However, he doesn''t care!


    Changsun Fengyun wanted to borrow a knife to kill, and after they caught the counterfeit goods, they would steal the fruits of victory!


    However, Kong Wucheng would never let the other party wish!


    "You mean, Changsun Fengyun is uneasy and kind?"


    Li Qingyang frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    "Isn''t this obvious? What kind of risk is shared? He just wants to treat us as a knife in his hand!"


    "With the strength of the grandson Fengyun, can he really deal with a fake?"


    "You have to tell us the news?"


    Kong Wucheng sneered and looked disdainful.


    Don''t even think of him as a brother to Changsun Fengyun before, but for Changsun Fengyun, in fact, he doesn''t have the slightest desire to be close at all!


    If it wasn''t for the news, he wouldn''t even go to see the grandson Fengyun!


    "Brother Kong, what should we do?"


    Li Qingyang heard this and asked!


    Hearing this, Kong Wucheng wiped a trace of insidiousness in his eyes!


    "Since Changsun Fengyun wants to treat us as a knife in his hand, then as he wishes!"


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 757: Zhang Liangji, over the wall ladder

    Chapter 757: Zhang Liangji, over the walldder


    "Brother Kong, you..."


    Hearing Kong Wucheng''s words, everyone present was taken aback, and Li Qingyang eximed!


    "Hahaha..."


    Kong Wucheng smiled when he saw this!


    "The grandson Fengyun can calcte, can''t we not?"


    "He wants to borrow the knife, as he wants, but if he wants to reap the fruits of victory, he has to ask us about this knife, and I don''t agree!"


    There was a hint of coldness in Kong Wucheng''s voice!


    When everyone heard the words, they all suddenly realized!


    Yes, although the Changsun family is awesome!


    But the grandson Fengyun is only the second young master after all, and he is not the grandson Tianya!


    Everyone present, although none of them canpare with Changsun Fengyun!


    However, if they join hands, then the grandson Fengyun will have to weigh it!


    "Brother Kong is still wise, it seems that this time the grandson Fengyun is going to steal the chicken and lose the rice!"


    Li Qingyang alsoughed, his expression full of joy.


    Thepetition among families is extremely fierce!


    Although the grandson''s family is the only one, how can the group of children from the aristocratic family be willing to subdue to others?


    If it were toe here for the growth of Sun Tianya, this group might not dare to challenge Changsun Tianya!


    But how old is the grandson Fengyun?


    No matter how awesome he is, isn''t he, like everyone else, the second in line?


    "It''s so decided, I''ll kill the Yang family directly in a while and capture the counterfeit!"


    "When the timees, I''ll wait to lie to the grandson Fengyun, and contact Master Yinshi first!"


    "I see how the grandson Fengyun robbed us of our credit!"


    In Kong Wucheng''s eyes, a stern look was wiped out!


    Master Yinshi is the contact person used by the hidden family tomunicate with the family!


    Although, the envoy is not a particrly powerful character!


    However, standing behind him is the hidden family!


    Therefore, even if it is the Patriarch of the Eldest Sun''s family, he must be courteous to three points in the face of  Once the children of the aristocratic family are present, they will inform the envoy!


    So, no matter how strong Changsun Fengyun is, he has no guts to pick the fruits of victory!


    In this way, all the credit will fall on them!


    I have to say that Kong Wucheng''s wishful thinking is really loud!


    However, since Changsun Fengyun dared to borrow the knife, would he really fail to consider this?


    Unfortunately, Kong Wucheng and others did not seem to realize this!


    In other words, even if they consider it, they still have the confidence to rush in front of the grandson Fengyun and pass the news to the envoy!


    ...


    An hourter.


    The children of the aristocratic family with Kong Wu as the head, all killed the Yang family!


    The grandson Fengyun learned the news in the first time!


    Immediately, he burst outughing!


    "This group of idiots really took action!"


    Hisughter was full of disdain!


    It seems that from the very beginning, he didn''t pay attention to this group of aristocratic children!


    Perhaps in his eyes, these aristocratic children are just tool people!


    "Congrattions, son!"


    Although Lu Kunkun doesn''t know the grandson Fengyun, what is the n!


    However, now the Lu family has long been tied to the grandson Fengyun!


    The more benefits the grandson Fengyun gets, the deer family will naturally rise!


    Although Lu Kunkun is a female generation, he still sees this very clearly!


    "Hahaha!"


    The grandson Fengyunughed and embraced Lu Kunkun, full of vigor and joy!


    It''s just that whether it''s the eldest grandson Fengyun, or those family children!


    They seem to have never thought of a possibility!


    That is, the counterfeit in their eyes, what if it is stronger than them?


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 758: Yang family first genius

    Chapter 758: Yang family first genius


    Qingyuan Yang Family.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the door of the Yang family was torn apart in an instant!


    Immediately, the son of the aristocratic family headed by Kong Wu entered the Yang family proudly!


    "Who would dare to break into my Yang family..."


    Several children of the Yang family flew out after hearing the movement!


    However, before they finished speaking, the whole person could not help but fly upside down!


    The children of the Yang family, although they are considered to be rtively powerful figures in Qingyuan!


    But in the face of this group of aristocratic children, it is not enough!


    Even Kong Wucheng and others didn''t make any moves at all!


    The two young children from the Yang family waved them away.


    Kong Wucheng and others unceremoniously crossed the front yard, rushing all the way, and those who blocked them were invincible!


    Until they reached the atrium, the Yang family finally showed up!


    The one standing in front of Kong Wucheng and others is the most outstanding genius among the younger generation of the Yang family!


    This person is called Yang Yueqing!


    Yang Yueqing and Yang Mi''er are the same generation, they are Yang Mi''er''s cousins!


    In terms of talent, Yang Mi''er is naturally better!


    However, Yang Mi''er is a daughter, and in the eyes of the older generation of the Yang family, it is naturally not as important as Yang Yueqing!


    Yang Leqing is very energetic and very ambitious!


    It''s just that Yang Yueqing is very capable of judging the situation!


    Therefore, in front of Ye Han, he has always been extremely respectful!


    Even in his heart, he doesn''t feel that he is worse than a descendant of a hidden family, a descendant of a family!


    But on the surface, he never showed it!


    Therefore, Yang Yueqing has always been hailed as the first genius of Qingyuan!


    A few days ago, the four bears of the Lu family dared toe to intimidate the Yang family because of Yang Yueqing''s absence!


    Otherwise, with the courage of the four deer bears, they would not dare to provoke Yang Yueqing!


    "Everyone, this is the Yang  Yang Yueqing, who stood in front of Kong Wucheng and the others, said neither humble nor humble.


    Of course he knows that these people in front of him are all descendants of the family!


    But so what?


    Yang Yueqing never thought that he would be inferior to the children of the family!


    Of course, this is also because Kong Wucheng and others are rtively infamous in Luoxia Realm!


    If you really encounter top geniuses like Changsun Tianya and Li Yifan, Yang Leqing wouldn''t be so big!


    "Hehehe, so this is the Yang family!"


    Kong Wucheng and the others stopped, staring at Yang Yueqing, they all sneered!


    How dare a local rich man dare to challenge the children of their family?


    To be honest, Kong Wucheng and others were not interested in the Yang family at all!


    Their goal is simple: Ye Han!


    But now!


    At least many children from aristocratic families have decided to teach a lesson to the rich and powerful children of this ce who knows no heaven and earth!


    "Brother Kong, leave this person to me!"


    Behind Kong Wucheng, a handsome-looking boy stood up looking at the suave young man!


    His name is Zheng Tianyu!


    Luo Xia Zheng''s children.


    The Zheng family is not a first-ss family in the Luoxia world!


    However, the Zheng family was once famous in the ancient times!


    Although it has fallen now, but the foundation is still there, it should not be underestimated!


    Zheng Tianyu is the second-ranked heir in the family, like many of the children of the family present!


    Under normal circumstances, children of aristocratic families like them have basically lost their rtionship with the head of the family!


    After all, the first heirs of the family are all true geniuses, the existence of the family''s key cultivation!


    They generally do not have any idents!


    So, the second heir, although he has a good name, he just sounds good!


    However, if Zheng Tianyu is underestimated because of this, it would be a big mistake!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 759: Broken Star and Moon Finger

    Chapter 759: Broken Star and Moon Finger


    Yang Yueqing is a proud person, but he is not a reckless person!


    When he saw Zheng Tianyu stand up, he did not underestimate Zheng Tianyu!


    After all, the other party is also a descendant of the family!


    Don''t underestimate the four words of aristocratic children!


    In the Luoxia world, the children of the aristocratic family represent extraordinary talents, detached status, and endless resources!


    This is not something ordinary martial arts canpare!


    Therefore, among the strong in the Luoxia world, the proportion of the children of the family is close to 80%!


    If they were reced by ordinary martial artists, if they were to face the children of the family, they would have lost their courage before they even started fighting!


    Fortunately, Yang Yueqing was born in the Yang family!


    Although the Yang family is not a family, it is also a wealthy family!


    Compared with aristocratic families, the so-called giants onlyck the foundation and the right to speak!


    In the past thousands of years, many geniuses have also emerged among the rich!


    Yang Yueqing is confident that he will be one of these geniuses!


    Therefore, when he faced Zheng Tianyu with extraordinary bearing, his mentality was very peaceful!


    There is neither arrogance nor timidity!


    "It''s a personal thing!"


    Seeing Yang Leqing''s breezy look, Zheng Tianyu wiped out a trace of surprise in his eyes!


    Being able to remain indifferent in front of the children of the aristocratic family is a personal thing!


    "If this is the case, then the book will not be able to spare!"


    Zheng Tianyu gave a soft drink and pointed out!


    Broken star and broken moon!


    This is a special skill of the Zheng family, only the descendants of the family can practice!


    Broken Star Breaking Moon Finger, known to be pointed out, shattering stars, shattering the full moon, it is terrifying!


    However, in Luoxia Realm, no one can really reach this  In fact, with the level of force in the Luoxia Realm, a figure of the emperor level can at best destroy the country with only one hand!


    Wanting to shatter the stars and clouds is undoubtedly an idiot dream!


    Of course, even though Broken Star Broken Moon Finger sounds exaggerated, it doesn''t mean it is really just bragging!


    In fact, some of the powerful ancestors of the Zheng family once exploded a ten-thousand-foot mountain at one point, shocking the entire Luoxia world!


    Therefore, Broken Star Breaking Moon Finger has also been praised by countless people as one of the top martial arts in the Luoxia world!


    Although Zheng Tianyu has not yet reached the level of an advanced powerhouse, his finger cannot be underestimated!


    As his finger pointed out, there was a faintly trembling breath in the surrounding space!


    Yang Leqing''s expression gradually became more serious!


    Originally, although he did not underestimate Zheng Tianyu, he did not attach too much importance to the other party!


    Now it seems that he is undoubtedly a little big!


    At least, he doesn''t have martial arts of this level!


    Looking at the fingers in front of you, they zoomed in rapidly, and the breath became more and more terrifying!


    Yang Yueqing didn''t dare to be so passive anymore!


    He took a deep breath, raised his wrist, and pointed it into a sword!


    A burst of intangible energy, turned into a sword light, burst out!


    Although Yang Yueqing is a child of the Yang family, in fact, he has another chance!


    His strongest method is the sword!


    Rather than the sword and palm skills that the Yang family is good at!


    As soon as the finger sword came out, the temperature around him dropped rapidly!


    In the blink of an eye, a thinyer of frost has condensed on the ground!


    Even the air in the void seems to be frozen!


    Zheng Tianyu''s fingers unexpectedly became slow, as if there was endless resistance in front of him, blocking his fingers!


    Seeing this scene, the children of the aristocratic family present frowned!


    A mere child of the Yang family, his strength unexpectedly exceeded their expectations!

 Chapter 760: Ye Han, you can convict

    Chapter 760: Ye Han, you can convict


    boom!


    When Broken Star Breaking Moon Finger collided with Yang Yueqing''s sword finger in the air, the violent air wave suddenly flew towards the surroundings!


    Kong Wucheng and other family''s children saw this and quickly swept back.


    Although their strength is extraordinary, whether it is Yang Yueqing or Zheng Tianyu, they are not much weaker than them!


    The destructive power caused by the two people''s full blow is not something they can resist at will!


    It is not ashamed to avoid the edge temporarily!


    "Good fellow,e again!"


    Although Zheng Tianyu looked at the romantic and elegant, he was actually an out-and-out fighting madman!


    He saw that Yang Yueqing''s strength was not weak, and his fighting spirit rose immediately!


    Naturally, Yang Leqing was unwilling to show weakness, and when he turned his hands, a burst of energy came out!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Between the two raised their hands, the sky was dark and the wind turned "color"!


    The atrium of the Yang family has also been raged in chaos!


    Such a big movement naturally shocked the masters of the Yang family long ago!


    The worshippers raised by the Yang family flew over!


    Unfortunately, although this group of people is not weak, they are far worse than the children of the family present!


    In just a few moments, the Yang Family Worship was aplete failure!


    When Yang Leqing saw this, he was shocked and angry, and his heart secretly became anxious!


    Master tricks, avoid distractions!


    Zheng Tianyu''s strength is not weaker than him!


    After seeing Yang Yueqing distracted, Zheng Tianyu immediately seized the opportunity and pointed to Yang Yueqing!


    puff!


    The power of Broken Star Breaking Moon Fingers should not be underestimated. Yang Leqing only felt that a strong force came to him like a mountain and a sea, and the spiritual energy in his body was instantly tumbling!


    The next moment, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth!


    "you


    With one hit, Zheng Tianyu stopped the offensive and gave Yang Leqing a proud look!


    Yang Yueqing''s face e" suddenly became sad!


    He has a high regard for self and prides himself on being no worse than top geniuses!


    But now, he finally recognized the fact!


    An obscure family child can beat him, let alone those top geniuses!


    Seeing Yang Leqing with a sad expression, Zheng Tianyu and others shook their heads.


    Immediately, they stepped past Yang Leqing''s body and passed by.


    They came here to seize counterfeit goods, not against the Yang family!


    Therefore, they will not embarrass Yang Yueqing!


    Of course, if you don''t know what is good or bad, don''t me them for being rude!


    Yang Leqing was already in a state of despair at this time, so naturally there would be no act of ignorance!


    Kong Wucheng and others passed the Yang family''s atrium and arrived at the apse!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that when they stepped into the apse, all of the Yang family''s progeny were present!


    Moreover, depending on the situation, it seems that they are already waiting for them!


    A group of Yang family descendants stood on both sides.


    Among them, sits a boy with a picturesque face and a fairy-worthy face!


    Behind the boy, there were a few dull old men with dull faces.


    "This is the counterfeit and his servant. This appearance and manner can really bluff people. It''s no wonder that the Yang family will be fooled by him!"


    When Kong Wucheng and others saw this, their eyes suddenly lit up!


    However, they also have to admit that Ye Han''s temperament is really extraordinary!


    Even the children of their aristocratic families,pared with each other, seem to be inferior!


    "Yehan, are you convicted?"


    Kong Wucheng stepped forward, staring at Ye Han, and shouted softly!


    He is the leader of the crowd. Now that he has already met with the counterfeit, there are some things that naturally require him toe forward!


    As for Ye Han''s name, they had already inquired about it from Changsun Fengyun!

 Chapter 761: One move

    Chapter 761: One move


    The voices of Kong Wucheng and others are full of righteous words.


    It seems that they are walking for the sky!


    When everyone in the Yang family heard this, their faces changed slightly!


    But then, they saw Ye Han still look calm, and they all calmed down immediately!


    Since Ye Gongzi didn''t pay attention to this group of people, what were they afraid of?


    I have to say that the Yang family at this moment has no doubt about Ye Han''s identity!


    In their opinion, even though this group of aristocratic children areing fiercely, facing Ye Gongzi, that is not enough!


    Their Yang family only needs to hug Ye Gongzi''s thighs tightly and they can sit back and rx!


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    Ye Han''s gaze swept over Kong Wucheng and others.


    Of course he knows the identity of this group of people, so saying this is just to provoke the other party!


    Sure enough, when he heard Ye Han''s words, Kong Wucheng and others were all angry!


    "Presumptuous, a mere counterfeit, dare you to underestimate me?"


    In the eyes of Kong Wucheng and others, Ye Han was clearly despising them!


    As the children of the aristocracy, have they ever been so despised?


    "Brother Kong, let mee!"


    Zheng Tianyu, who had made a move before, stepped out!


    Ye Han''s realm didn''t seem to be high, even the Yuan Dan realm was not reached!


    Zheng Tianyu didn''t even care about Ye Han at all!


    Such a weak chicken, the Yang family actually believed that the other party was a child of the hermit family, it was really hard to understand!


    "Okay, be careful!"


    Upon seeing this, Kong Wucheng nodded, and also reminded the other party!


    Although Ye Han was weak, the old men behind him looked a bit capable!


    Kong Wuchengsheng was afraid that Zheng Tianyu would underestimate the enemy, so he specially reminded him!


    Zheng Tianyu nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    The next moment, as soon as he raised his arm, Broken Star Poyue''s finger suddenly pointed out!


    boom!


    The aura around him boiled


    The violent air wave swept towards Ye Han!


    Zheng Tianyu''s style is that he will not show mercy if he does not make a move!


    Faced with this terrifying finger, Ye Han''s expression remained unchanged, and he still looked calm and calm!


    Seeing this finger, it is about to point to the night cold!


    A tool man behind him suddenly moved!


    boom!


    An expressionless old man raised his hand and took a palm!


    Suddenly, the aura around him was drawn out instantly!


    Immediately afterwards, the horrible palm power turned into turbulent waves, swept out like a rotten one!


    Intersect with palms!


    Zheng Tianyu snorted and was thrown out without any suspense!


    boom!


    After sliding for more than ten meters, Zheng Tianyu fell down violently and fell into aa!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Kong Wucheng and others couldn''t help but take a breath!


    The strength of this old manpletely exceeded their expectations!


    The other party looked like Wu Xiu of Yuan Dan realm, but the palm just now was obviously not what Yuan Dan Wu Xiu could disy!


    "Is he a strong man in the pce realm?"


    Kong Wucheng and others were shocked and angry.


    Especially Kong Wucheng, at this moment is even more "chaos"!


    You know, Zheng Tianyu''s strength is inferior to him!


    But it''s just a miss!


    If he reced him with Kong Wucheng, he could defeat Zheng Tianyu in seconds without a single palm!


    It seems that they are big!


    The counterfeit in front of them is far more difficult to deal with than they thought!


    Among the children of all generations, a small number of people are even more panicked!


    Being able to recruit such a powerful servant means that the identity of the master is not ordinary!


    "Could it be that the identity of this counterfeit is not simple?"

 Chapter 762: Emperor Tenmu

    Chapter 762: Emperor Tenmu


    "Go together!"


    Kong Wucheng took a deep breath and shouted!


    How can the children of the dignified family be scared by a counterfeit?


    Everyone heard the words, gave a soft drink, and rushed towards Ye Han!


    Suddenly, a fierce offensive came all over the sky!


    Everyone in the Yang family was shocked when they saw this!


    This group of aristocratic children is really extraordinary!


    At a young age, he has such strength!


    To be honest, if the Yang family faces these children of the family, I am afraid that they can''t hold the tea time, they will be wiped out by these children of the family!


    But Ye Han''s expression remained unchanged!


    He gently hooked his finger!


    The few tool people behind him immediately understood!


    At the next moment, four tool men jumped out and blocked all the children of the family!


    "Go away!"


    Kong Wucheng was shocked and angry when he saw this!


    The old man who was blocking him in front of him actually crushed him with no power to fight back!


    This is something Kong Wucheng had never imagined before!


    The tool man on the opposite side smiled coldly and snapped!


    The next moment, Kong Wucheng suddenly felt a violent madness!


    puff!


    His whole body trembled, and he couldn''t help but spit out blood!


    This expressionless old man''s strengthpletely exceeded his expectations!


    Can such a person really be solicited by a fake?


    Could it be that this counterfeit is really a child of the hidden family?


    Kong Wucheng''s heart was in chaos at this moment.


    Not only him, but all the children of the aristocracy present were all in shock!


    They found that this time, they seemed to hit the iron te!


    To say that there are more than a dozen children from aristocratic families  but I cant stop the four old men in front of me!


    This is so unscientific!


    You know, they are the second-tier geniuses of the entire Luoxia Realm as a group of children from the family!


    How could it not even beat a few old men in the Yuan Dan realm?


    After a few breaths, all the children of the aristocratic family present, including Kong Wucheng, lost theirbat power and were left on the ground, their faces pale!


    Everyone in the Yang family looked straight!


    Although they had anticipated that Ye Han would be able to take care of these aristocratic children!


    But I didn''t expect that the whole process would be so easy!


    Ye Gongzi didn''t even make a move, relying on a few servants, he knocked down the group of aristocratic children!


    "Sure enough, it is a hidden family,pared to a family, it is not a little bit stronger!"


    After the Yang family returned to their senses, their eyes all "showed" a look of ecstasy!


    This time, their Yang family fell in love with Ye Gongzi!


    It seems that it is just around the corner!


    "Report your name!"


    At this moment, Ye Han finally spoke!


    He looked at the children of the aristocracy, condescending, his tone indifferent!


    After hearing this, the children of all families felt ashamed!


    However, this time they dare not anger Ye Han!


    After all, they had just learned the methods of those servants who spent the night in the cold!


    "Tianwu Zheng Family, Zheng Tianyu!"


    Zheng Tianyu was the first to reply.


    He is the youngest among the people, and his heart is not particrly tough!


    So, he copsed first!


    "Tianwu Zheng Family? Zheng Yuan''s descendants?"


    When Ye Han heard this, his eyes fell on Zheng Tianyu!


    Zheng Yuan, the ancestor of the Tianwu Zheng family, is also a figure in the ancient times of the Luoxia Realm!


    Zheng Yuan at that time also stepped into the Emperor Realm, and he could be regarded as the overlord of the Luoxia Realm!


    It''s just that his descendants are a bit unbearable, and no one can step into the emperor realm!


    Therefore, the Zheng family gradually declined and eventually became a second-rate family!

 Chapter 763: What, the ancestor is still alive

    Chapter 763: What, the ancestor is still alive


    Zheng Tianyu was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Although Tianwu Zheng''s family is still famous in the Luoxia world.


    However, the name Zheng Yuan is not something ordinary people can know!


    After all, Zheng Yuan is a figure in ancient times!


    The Tianwu Zheng Family is just one of the veins left by Zheng Yuan at the beginning!


    In the eyes of the world, the ancestor of the Zheng family is not Zheng Yuan, but Zheng Dao!


    Zheng Daocai is considered a contemporary figure, and it has only been more than a thousand years since now!


    As for Zheng Yuan, only members of the Zheng family and some members of the aristocratic family would know.


    Ye Han can actually break Zheng Yuan in one go!


    That means that he is probably not an ordinary person, at least he is a child of a family!


    "Since Zheng Yuan''s descendants, give him a face over there, let''s step back!"


    Ye Han waved his hand and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Zheng Tianyu was surprised, but he stepped aside obediently!


    "who are you?"


    Ye Han''s gaze fell on another family member again.


    Hearing this, the son of the family didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly answered!


    Sure enough, no ident, Ye Han broke through this family''s children again, some secrets about the family!


    Kong Wucheng and others were all surprised.


    How can a counterfeit know everything?


    Is this really a fake?


    So far, Kong Wucheng and others couldn''t help but suspect that the grandson Fengyun wasing!


    They felt that this might be a hole dug by Changsun Fengyun!


    Deliberately pit them!


    "Are you a child of the Li family? Li Tianbo or Li Tianfang?"


    Ye Han''s gaze fell on Li Qingyang.


    "Back...back to the son, Li Tianbo''s ancestor is in the next  At this time, Li Qingyang has not dared to regard Ye Han as a fake!


    Can urately tell the inheritance of each family, secret.


    This is not something ordinary people can do!


    Even the children of the family can''t do it!


    Therefore, this Young Master Ye may really be a child of the hermit family!


    Although everyone present had never heard of a family surnamed Ye in the hermit family!


    However, the hidden family itself is mysterious!


    There is a family they don''t know about, it seems to be justified!


    Otherwise, even some things that the coteral family don''t know, why is Ye Gongzi all aware of it?


    Ye Han nodded when hearing Li Qingyang''s words.


    "It turned out to be Li Tianbo''s line, that''s a coincidence, your ancestor is still alive!"


    Ye Han''s voice just fell, Li Qingyang almost jumped up!


    "What...what? Patriarch... Patriarch is still alive?"


    Li Tianbo and Li Tianfang are two arrogances who appeared in the Luoxia world ten thousand years ago!


    After they set foot on the emperor realm, they each left a vein.


    Then, I went to a ce outside the territory that year, and there was no news ever since!


    In the eyes of the world, Li Tianbo and Li Tianfang have naturally fallen!


    Even in the eyes of the Li family''s children, the ancestor should be dead!


    But now, Ye Han actually said that Li Tianbo was still alive.


    How can this not let Li Qingyang be shocked!


    "Ye... Ye Gongzi, is this true?"


    Li Qingyang''s voice trembled!


    What a living ancestor means, he knows nothing more!


    If the ancestors return, then even if the Li family reces the grandson family, it is not impossible!


    After all, the current emperor realm of the Changsun family,pared to Li Tianbo''s 10,000-year-old emperor realm, is not a little bit behind!


    "Of course it is true, but Li Tianfang has fallen!"


    Ye Han looked at Li Qingyang and smiled softly!

 Chapter 764: Vassal clothes

    Chapter 764: Vassal clothes


    Li Qingyang became more excited when he heard Ye Han''s words.


    He doesn''t care about Li Tianfang, what does Li Tianfang''s life and death have to do with him?


    However, Li Tianbo is the ancestor of his line!


    If the news that the ancestor is alive spreads out, I am afraid it will shake the entire Luoxia world!


    "As for your ancestor, where you are now, I will naturally tell youter!"


    Ye Han looked at Li Qingyang and said slowly!


    Upon hearing this, Li Qingyang made a decision in his heart!


    "My son is great, my Li family is unforgettable, please be respected by Qing Yang!"


    With that said, Li Qingyang bowed down!


    Ye Han didn''t stop it when he saw it!


    Li Qingyang took a deep breath and said after finishing his respectful salute.


    "Qingyang is willing to respect the son as the master, and the head of the horse is looking!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the children of the aristocracy present were shocked!


    Although, they have already judged that Ye Han is no ordinary person!


    But it doesn''t mean they will surrender Ye Han!


    After all, how to say they are all children of the family!


    But now, Li Qingyang suddenly abandoned them and surrendered to Ye Han!


    This made the children of the aristocracy, while stunned, they were all at a loss!


    "you sure?"


    Ye Han heard this and looked at Li Qingyang.


    Li Qingyang nodded with a solemn expression!


    "determine!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Han nodded and didn''t say much.


    Seeing this, Li Qingyang walked slowly behind Ye Han and began to regard himself as Ye Han''s retainer!


    I have to say that Li Qingyang is still quite  After Ye Han showed his strength, he had already made a judgment in his heart!


    He was betting that Ye Han was indeed a descendant of the hermit family!


    If he was right, he would naturally fly into the sky, and the number one genius in the family, Li Yifan, would no longer be able to suppress him!


    But if the bet loses, naturally there is nothing!


    Even if it can''t be done, there are sanctions by the family!


    "Zheng Tianyu is also willing to submit to the son!"


    Seeing Li Qingyang''s unscrupulous choice, Zheng Tianyu was naturally not to be outdone!


    To be honest, among the children of the family, the two of them are more optimistic about Ye Han''s identity!


    Others, for now, they are just the tools behind Yehan!


    "I''m being reckless today, and I will apologize to the son another day!"


    Upon seeing this, Kong Wucheng took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Although Ye Han''s strength really made Kong Wucheng extremely jealous, but let him be like Li Qingyang and Zheng Tianyu, he couldn''t do it!


    However, Kong Wucheng is not an iron man, he can still do it in front of Ye Han!


    Ye Han smiled upon hearing this.


    He was not prepared to embarrass the group of children from the family in front of them!


    Speaking of which, these people are just the knives in the hands of the grandson Fengyun!


    Even if he killed this group of aristocratic children, Ye Han would not get any benefit!


    That being the case, it is better to expose the matter by "sex"!


    "Farewell!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s expression, Kong Wucheng was a little relieved, and immediately he gave Ye Han a fist!


    Seeing this, the children of other families also sped their fists to bid farewell!


    Ye Han didn''t stop him, and let these aristocratic children retreat dingyly!


    After this group of people left, everyone in the Yang family immediately ttered andplimented Ye Han!


    "The son of God, if it were not the son, today my Yang family is in danger!"


    "Yeah, if it weren''t for a son, my Yang family would have ceased to exist!"


    "My Yang family can be safe, it all depends on the son''s supernatural power!"


    "My Yang family will definitely swear allegiance to the son!"

 Chapter 765: Post

    Chapter 765: Post


    Qingyuan Lujia.


    Lu Kun Kun boudoir.


    The grandson Fengyun, who has always been happy and angry, is not good at "color", but his "color" at this moment is a bit gloomy.


    The four dogs of the Lu family who kneeled in front of him couldn''t help but tremble slightly!


    The eldest grandson, who used to be quite gentle in front of them, now made them feel a lot of pressure!


    This kind of strong breath emanating from the bones made the Lu Family''s four bears tremble!


    They felt that in front of the eldest grandson, they seemed like ants, indescribably humble and insignificant!


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, the grandson with a gloomy face suddenlyughed.


    Hearingughter, the four bears of the Lu family shivered together!


    They found that the moody eldest grandson made them even more fearful!


    "Interestingly, a generation of ants can actually impress Kong Wucheng these people, but this son underestimated him!"


    At the moment, Changsun Fengyun''s face was covered with a bright smile.


    I can''t tell at all, it was just like a mountain rain wasing!


    "My son, what should we do now?"


    The boss of the deer family, Lutun, asked boldly.


    Hearing the words, Changsun Fengyun wiped a yful look on the corner of his mouth!


    "Go, go to Yang''s house and post it, and say that this young man will entertain Ye young man in Wanbaolou after three days!"


    The words of the grandson Fengyun shocked the deer family''s four bears!


    Although he did not understand the intention of the grandson Fengyun, the four bears of the Lu family did not dare to ask more!


    Immediately, the four of them hurriedly bowed to promise, and slowly retreated!


    After the four bears of the Lu family quit, the old grandson Fengyun, who was smiling, turned gloomy again!


    He admitted that he underestimated Ye  I thought it was a fake, but whoever thinks it is not easy!


    Since the opponent''s strength is extraordinary, the origin is unknown!


    Then, Changsun Fengyun naturally cannot continue to look at Ye Han as before!


    After all, his intention to kill with a knife has already failed!


    He had to pretend to release his kindness because he wanted to "feel" Qing Ye Han''s details!


    Three dayster, the banquet at Wanbaolou will be a Hongmen banquet!


    If Ye Han''s strength hadn''t reached the bottom line in Changsun Fengyun''s heart!


    Then Wanbaolou will be Ye Han''s death ce!


    Of course, if it were the other way round, Changsun Fengyun might just stop there!


    A character who can make him jealous is undoubtedly worthy of him!


    He believed that Ye Han would not refuse his kindness!


    After all, he is not a waste of Kong Wucheng and his like!


    He is the son of the eldest grandson, second only to the first day, the true arrogant of the grandson of Tianya!


    Regardless of Kong Wucheng and others, they don''t seem to be afraid of the grandson Fengyun!


    That''s because the major families are so familiar with each other!


    To put it bluntly, among those aristocratic families in the Luoxia Realm, which one has no rtions with each other?


    Just like Kong Wucheng, his mother is the distant aunt of the grandson Fengyun!


    For thousands of years, major families have been marrying each other continuously, and mutual interests have been deeply entangled!


    More importantly, there are only a few families in the Luoxia Realm. Can they be unfamiliar with each other?


    In the martial arts of Luoxia Realm, the grandson Fengyun, who can be called the Terror Demon King, fell in the eyes of Kong Wucheng and others, but it was nothing!


    Therefore, Kong Wucheng and others came back in defeat, and Changsun Fengyun didn''t think he would follow in these people''s footsteps!


    He has confidence in himself!


    Ye Han is so powerful, is it possible that the second son of his grandson family is even more powerful?


    This is impossible!

 Chapter 766: Many lives were on his hands

    Chapter 766: Many lives were on his hands


    Yang family.


    Ye Han''s gaze swept over the four bears of the Lu family who knelt down there tremblingly!


    "The grandson Fengyun intends to entertain me?"


    Ye Han''s voice sounded slowly.


    "Yes...yes Ye Gongzi, the eldest grandson will host a banquet in Wanbao Building in three days, and invite you toe and gather!"


    The boss of the Lu family, Lutun, answered cautiously.


    The four bears of the Lu Family who were originally arrogant and domineering havepletely lost their domineering appearance at this moment!


    However, no wonder they!


    Sun Fengyun, the eldest of thepany, must post an invitation to Ye Han, which shows that Ye Han in front of him is not a simple character!


    Facing a genius at the level of the family''s descendants, a person like the four bears of the Lu family naturally has no confidence at all!


    "My son, the eldest grandson Fengyun is afraid to get your details!"


    Li Qingyang, standing behind Ye Han, whispered.


    Li Qingyang is a child of the Li family, in the Luoxia world, second only to the grandson family!


    Therefore, he knows the grandson Fengyun better than the children of other families!


    Ye Han smiled upon hearing this.


    "Then let him go and explore!"


    As he said, his eyes "shot" at the four bears of the Lu family.


    "Go back and tell the grandson Fengyun, three dayster, I will naturally go to a banquet, I hope he, the second son of the grandson family, will not let me down!"


    The sound fell, Ye Han waved his hand!


    When the four deer bears saw this, they immediately understood, they responded, and quit tremblingly!


    After leaving the Yang family, the four dogs of the Lu family breathed a sigh of relief!


    "Huh, the backer of the Yang family, I''m afraid it''s really not easy, facing him is even more pressure than the grandson!"


    "Yes, think about how we actually offended such a character a few days ago, it''s really..."


    "Don''t say it, we are too  "He definitely had a lot of life on his hands, I can feel it!"


    The four deer bears started talking in a low voice!


    The fourth old Luyao was extremely sensitive to the evil spirit of blood because he was practicing killing skills, so he could sense the rich evil spirit of Ye Han''s body!


    "Isn''t it? Seeing his little white face, he actually killed a lot of people?"


    "Fourth, why didn''t you say it a few days ago?"


    Lutun and others were all surprised when they heard this!


    Lu Yao scratched his head and said.


    "I didn''t pay much attention to him that day, so..."


    Hearing this, Lutun and others were speechless!


    However, this discovery made Siguxiong more afraid to underestimate Yehan!


    "The news must be told to the son!"


    Lu Tun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice!


    The other three bears nodded when they heard the words, but they had no objection!


    Immediately, the four brothers turned around and hurried back.


    ...


    The news that the deer family''s patron and grandson Fengyun was about to entertain the Yang family''s patron Yehan soon spread throughout Qingyuan City!


    For the major families in Qingyuan, this banquet is rted to the future structure of Qingyuan City!


    They naturally dare not neglect this!


    It''s just that, although the major families have superb status in Qingyuan City, characters like Changsun Fengyun can''t be climbed high!


    Of course, if you can''t afford to climb high and return to high, this doesn''t mean that they won''t have any action!


    Soon, the giants of Qingyuan City were divided into two camps!


    One group is optimistic about the grandson Fengyun, the other is optimistic about the mysterious Ye Han!


    The families that are optimistic about the grandson Fengyun have sent their elders and the like, cheeky, trying to see the grandson Fengyun!


    This is what they are betting, so that they can reap the benefits in this Qingyuan change!


    And the other faction, naturally unwilling tog behind, all flocked to the Yang family, asking for a visit!

 Chapter 767: Many people eat melon

    Chapter 767: Many people eat melon


    Wan Bao Lou.


    The Wanbao Building, which used to be a cloud of guests in the past, is now empty and empty. Only the shopkeeper and Xiao Er in the store are left.


    This is not because Wanbaolou''s business has suddenly deteriorated!


    Instead, the Wanbao Building has been packaged by the Lu Family today!


    Individual guests are not epted!


    "Dumb, go see the people from the Lu''s family, are you there yet?"


    The shopkeeper of Wanbaolou waited for a long time, but he didn''t see anyone from the Lu family showing up.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of something happening in the Lu family, but he was really anxious about waiting. After all, he had been sitting all morning.


    "Okay, shopkeeper!"


    The little second named Ah Dui responded.


    Then, he ran outside the store and looked around.


    The restaurants and teahouses near Wanbaolou are overcrowded at the moment, in stark contrast to the empty Wanbaolou!


    The guests in these restaurants and tea houses are naturally the children of major families!


    The Erlong Banquet is set for today, and these wealthy children naturally don''t want to miss it.


    Although, even if the grandson Fengyun and Ye Han appeared, these people would not be able to see the interior of Wanbao Building, but they still rushed for it.


    There is no way, who''s called Changsun Fengyun and Ye Han''s background is too big, so that this group of wealthy children who originally thought they were Qingyuan City Heavenly King Laozi, all know what is called Tianwaiyoutian!


    Even, there are many good deeds who gave todays banquet the title of Two Dragons Banquet, which means that the two dragons are fighting!


    For this group of wealthy children, whether it is the grandson Fengyun or Ye Han, they are all over the river Raptors, an existence that they will never be able to match.


    ing!"


    Suddenly, an exmation came from the crowd!


    But someone has already seen the team of the Lu


    The Lujia family, Lujiao, Siguxiong, Lu Kunkun and others all appeared!


    They are surrounded by a handsome young man with abundance of gods and a yushu near the wind, walking slowly towards Wanbaolou.


    This young man is naturally the eldest grandson.


    "Sure enough, he is the son of a family, this style is notparable to us!"


    A wealthy boy, after seeing the grandson Fengyun, couldn''t help but sigh!


    After hearing this, everyone around nodded and deeply agreed.


    Sun Fengyun, the eldest son of the family, did not disappoint them.


    It''s what they imagined the children of the family should be like!


    "I don''t know what kind of style that Young Master Ye will be!"


    Another rich kid also sighed.


    The eldest grandson Fengyun is a descendant of a family, but ording to rumors, Ye Han is a descendant of the hermit family!


    Compared with the children of the family, the descendants of the hermit family are naturally better!


    It''s just that the wealthy children of the entire Qingyuan City have never seen the descendants of the hermit family, and naturally they can''t imagine what kind of style the descendants of the hermit family will be!


    Everyone was sighing with emotion, the grandson Fengyun and everyone from the Lu family had already stepped into the Wanbao Tower.


    All the wealthy children naturally couldn''t see the internal situation of Wanbao Building, and couldn''t help but talk about it!


    "I heard that the eldest son of the grandson is a descendant of the eldest grandson family. If the Deer family can woo him, it''s really a smoke from the ancestral grave!"


    "Look at what you said, there is no reason why the Deer family can be valued by the eldest grandson. Without Lu Kunkun, could the deer family soar into the sky?"


    "That''s true, Miss Kun Kun is our second beauty in Qingyuan City, and only she is worthy of the grandson!"


    "Hehe, Lu Kunkun is a ball, if it wasn''t for Yang Mi''er of the Yang family to get married early, would it be the Lu family''s turn for such good things?"


    "Shhh, stop talking, someone is here!"


    "Who? Huh... Why did Yang Qie out of this waste?"

 Chapter 768: What a night boy

    Chapter 768: What a night boy


    In the crowd, Yang Qi mixed in with it.


    Seeing that he had been discovered by others, Yang Qi didn''t panic, walked aside and sat down extremely calmly!


    "Why did this guy break his arm?"


    "Who knows, he seems to have been expelled from the Yang family?"


    "It''s possible, this guy is not a good thing in the first ce. The Yang family has been able to raise him for so many years, and it is considered as benevolent!"


    "Yes, this dog thief used nasty means to''force'' the Yang family to recognize his marriage with the eldestdy. It''s really angry!"


    "Fortunately, the eldestdy has always been open to him, it is said that they have never rounded the room!"


    "It''s necessary, how can such a dog thief get involved with a person like a fairy?"


    Everyone around them seemed to have a very bad impression of Yang Qi, and there was no respect at all in their words.


    But they can''t be med either, because in Qingyuan City, Yang Qi''s reputation is really bad.


    Even some of the wealthy children who didn''t deal with the Yang family very much at the scene didn''t have any favors with Yang Qi!


    "Look, the Yang family is here!"


    At this moment, there was an exmation from the crowd.


    After hearing this, everyone looked at it.


    Sure enough, on the other side of the street, everyone in the Yang family was walking slowly, surrounded by a young man with picturesque brows, like a man in a fairy tale!


    Seeing the appearance of this young man, all the wealthy children present took a breath!


    This Nima is really too dusty, her appearance and temperament are going against the sky!


    Everyonepared him with the grandson Fengyun, and found that the grandson Fengyun, who was originally known as the outstanding style, looked like a ruby bun in front of this young man!


    "It''s so maddening topare people!"


    "This young man should be Ye Gongzi, he really deserves to be a descendant of the Hidden Family, he is the eldest grandson  "Yes, Changsun Fengyun''s temperament has already surpassed us by a lot, butpared with Ye Gongzi, that''s not worth mentioning!"


    "Hahaha, I''ve seen Changsun Fengyun''s deficiencies a long time ago, and now it''s so cool to have Ye Gongzi overpower him!"


    Many of the wealthy children who were close to the Yang familyughed one after another gloating!


    The wealthy children who belonged to the deer family heard that, although they refuted intentionally, they nced at Ye Han''s face and wisely chose to shut up!


    No way, Changsun Fengyun and Ye Gongzi are not at the same level at all, how can theypare?


    "Look, Missy is here too!"


    In the crowd, there was another exmation!


    But someone saw Yang Mi''er!


    At this time, Yang Mi''er, like a maid, followed Ye Han''s side step by step!


    Most of the wealthy children present were followers of Yang Mi''er, even if Yang Mi''er was married, they did not lose their enthusiasm!


    In the past, if they saw this scene, perhaps the wealthy children present would immediately run away!


    But now, they are all silent!


    After a long time, several wealthy children sighed softly.


    "Although I feel very ufortable in my heart, I have to say that the eldestdy seems to be only worthy of being a maid in front of Ye Gongzi!"


    As soon as this statement was made, none of the wealthy boys present refuted it!


    This is the case, and refutation is useless!


    On the contrary, Yang Qi''s eyes "showed" Sen Leng''s killing intent!


    "Bitch, what a couple of dog men and women!"


    At this moment, Yang Qi was full of jealousy.


    His arm was broken by Ye Han, so he naturally wanted to kill Ye Han and hurry up!


    As for Yang Mi''er, Yang Qi now has only a deep hatred for her!

 Chapter 769: Magical Wanbaolou

    Chapter 769: Magical Wanbaolou


    In the exmation of everyone, Ye Han and the Yang family walked slowly into Wanbao Lou.


    Wanbaolou is an old store that has been passed down for hundreds of years. It is located in the entire Luoxia Realm. Although it is not a big deal, it is second to none in Qingyuan City.


    The decoration in the store is simple and elegant, without any magnificent decoration, but it can give people a feeling of unattainable!


    It has to be said that this Wanbaolou can be the signature restaurant of Qingyuan City, it is indeed a bit of a doorway.


    "Master, Master Yang, Miss, pleasee inside!"


    Seeing Ye Han and others, the shopkeeper of Wanbaolou immediately greeted him.


    The Yang family was originally the local snake in Qingyuan City, and Ye Han, the heir of the hermit family who had been rumored to be alive, how could the shopkeeper of Wanbaolou dare to neglect?


    "Where is Changsun Fengyun?"


    It was Yang Yongle who was talking. He nced at the shopkeeper of Wanbaolou and asked faintly.


    "Back to Master Yang, the eldest son has arrived!"


    The shopkeeper quickly replied upon hearing this.


    "Take us there!"


    Yang Yongle nodded and ordered.


    The shopkeeper of Wanbaolou naturally did not dare to neglect, and cautiously led the crowd towards the private room in the restaurants pot.


    The names of the private rooms in Wanbaolou are quite interesting!


    What is in the pot, there are roads in the mountains of books, walking around and looking at flowers, etc., it soundspletely confusing!


    But in fact, every ord has its own advantages.


    Like Qiankun in the pot, it is said that it was the first generation owner of Wanbao Lou. He invited an emperor realm powerhouse to open up an extraterritorial space in the restaurant!


    Although, this space is not big, probably only more than 500 square meters!


    But it is a truly independent


    And there is a road in Shushan, which is a suitable ce for literati and elegant gathering.


    It is said that there is a treasure in the room called Shushan.


    This mountain of books will roll down a book every once in a while!


    There is nothing in the book, only one topic!


    The title of Shushan is all-epassing, involving scriptures, ssics, poems, anthologies, etc.!


    If anyone can answer, Shushan will automatically open up a channel.


    Through the channel, the person who answers the question can taste the legendary wine, the drunken goddess, and the taste is wonderful!


    Therefore, the literati and elegant schrs of the entire Qingyuan City have a way for the Shushan of Wanbaolou, which is simply to the sky.


    In addition, it is said that after entering this ord, you can overlook the entire Qingyuan Cityndscape.


    Moreover, every time period is different, the scenery you can see ispletely different.


    Some people even enter the horse and watch the flowers hundreds of times, but they never see the same scenery in Qingyuan!


    This is really amazing!


    Therefore, although Wanbao Lou''s fame has not spread to other counties in the Luoxia Realm, in fact, its wonders have far surpassed those famous restaurants in the entire Luoxia Realm!


    Even the son of the eldest Sun Fengyun, who has been to Wanbaolou once, has beenpletely conquered by Wanbaolou!


    Therefore, he can put the ce of the banquet in Wanbaolou!


    Actually proves that he already attaches great importance to Ye Han!


    Speaking of so many magical ces in Wanbaolou, some people might think that such a magical restaurant, which appears grandiosely in Qingyuan City, is not afraid of being swallowed by big families and big forces?


    In fact, Wanbao Lou is not afraid of this at all!


    Because the owner of Wanbaolou is not an ordinary person!


    Think about it, its first-generation owner, can it be an ordinary person if he can invite a strong emperor to open up space for it?

 Chapter 770: Tentative

    Chapter 770: Tentative


    Ye Han and his party appeared outside the universe in the pot. When they saw the quaint portal in front of them, even Ye Han couldn''t help being slightly surprised!


    A small restaurant has opened up an independent space!


    This is really a luxury, don''t want it!


    The shopkeeper of Wanbaolou on the side took a peek at Ye Han and couldn''t help but feel proud!


    Even the descendants of the hermit family were surprised by Wanbaolou, could he be surprised?


    "Ye Gongzi, Yang Ye, Missy, please!"


    When the shopkeeper of Wanbaolou spoke, he made a gesture of invitation.


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words.


    Immediately, stepped into the portal.


    Behind him, Yang Yongle and Yang Mi''er hurriedly followed!


    As for the other Yang family children and Ye Han''s tool man, they were not qualified enough to enter the pot.


    After all, this time it was the grandson Fengyun banquet Ye Han.


    If you bring all the servants under your hand, what does it look like?


    ...


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the eyes of Ye Han and others lighted up again!


    At the next moment, they suddenly discovered that they were already in a room that looked extremely elegant!


    The room is not too big, not even 10 square meters.


    However, at the door, there was a maid wearing Wanbaolou costume!


    After she saw Ye Han and others, she immediately gave a salute.


    "Ye Gongzi, Yang Ye, eldestdy, please here!"


    With that, the maid had already pushed open the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, Ye Han and others discovered that there was something else in this pot!


    Approximately 500 square meters of space was actually decorated into a "mysterious"


    Although the garden is small, it has all the five internal organs, such as pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, and the shore promenade!


    In a quaint pavilion, the grandson Fengyun, Lu Kunkun, and the head of the deer family, Lu Jiao, are already waiting here.


    "This is Ye Gongzi, right? Sun Fengyun is the eldest son!"


    Seeing the three of Ye Han, the grandson Fengyun slowly stood up, "showing" a "fanatic" smile!


    "The eldest son is so elegant!"


    Ye Han smiled upon hearing this, and looked up at the void!


    Since this is an independent space, naturally there is no such thing as heaven and earth!


    However, when Ye Han just raised his head, he could clearly see the starry sky and the bright moon, which is incredible!


    The Yaxing in Ye Han''s mouth refers to this.


    When Chang Sun Fengyun heard this, heughed.


    "As a descendant of the Hidden Family, Ye Gongzi has seen too much extraterritorial space. Although this independent space in Wanbaolou is wonderful, I am afraid that it is nothing in the eyes of Ye Gongzi?"


    As soon as the grandson Fengyun came up, Ye Han came to the side with a tempt.


    Although, he was quite sure that Ye Han was a descendant of the hermit family!


    But with the "sex" of the grandson Fengyun, he naturally has to confirm it himself.


    "No, I have never seen such an independent space!"


    "After all, most of the extraterritorial space is used for cultivation. How can it be as extravagant as the Wanbao Lou that directly attracts the light of the sun, moon and stars outside the territory?"


    Ye Han replied faintly upon hearing this.


    Hearing this, Changsun Fengyun had no doubt in his heart.


    Immediately, his expression became more enthusiastic!


    What kind of hidden family, the grandson Fengyun never cared!


    What he cares about is whether Ye Han''s ability can beparable to him!


    He was not sure at first, but now, through Ye Han''s words and tolerance, he can finally be sure!


    The opponent, whether it''s insight, mind, or strength, I''m afraid they are not below him!

 Chapter 771: In the clouds

    Chapter 771: In the clouds


    "Ye Gongzi, please take a seat!"


    At this moment, Changsun Fengyun put down his arrogance.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han smiled, without breaking, Shi Shiran sat down!


    He is sure now!


    Eldest Sun Fengyun is always asking for him!


    In other words, he wants to use Ye Han''s power to achieve a certain goal!


    Ye Han didn''t care too much about this!


    Changsun Fengyun wanted to use his power, so why didn''t he use Changsun Fengyun''s mind?


    After the two took their seats, they talked andughed together!


    If someone who doesn''t know sees it, I am afraid that Ye Han and Changsun Fengyun are confidant friends!


    Lu Jiao, the head of the deer family, and Lu Kunkun were all confused!


    You know, beforeing, Changsun Fengyun told them that the day the banquet opens is when Ye Han is killed!


    But who would think that, in a blink of an eye, Changsun Fengyun actually became involved with Ye Han!


    Fortunately, their fear of Changsun Fengyun has deepened into their bones!


    Even if they saw such a scene, they dare not say anything!


    After probing each other for a long time, the grandson Fengyun gradually entered the topic.


    "Ye Gongzi, I don''t know what you think of the current family structure!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Changsun Fengyun''s gaze was already fixed on Ye Han, wanting to see the change in Ye Han''s face!


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed!


    From the beginning to the end of the night cold, his expression remained unchanged.


    "Aristocratic family? Some people control the family''s lifeline and turn Luoxia martial arts world into a pool of stagnant water, which is not necessarily a good thing!"


    When the grandson Fengyun was gradually disappointed, Ye Han spoke!


    Hearing this, Changsun Fengyun was stunned for a moment, and immediately ecstatic in his heart!


    From these words, he heard Ye Han''s meaning!


    Ye Han seemed quite dissatisfied with the current family structure!


    As a descendant of the hermit family, he can naturally intervene in the family


    And once Ye Han intervenes in the circle of aristocratic families, it will inevitably cause shocks to the existing major families!


    This is what Changsun Fengyun wants!


    Only in this way can he get a chance at the Changsun''s house!


    Otherwise, no matter how hard he works, he is only making wedding clothes for Changsun Tianya!


    This is not the result that Changsun Fengyun wants!


    "Ye Gongzi, I don''t know what you think of my eldest grandson''s first day, Tianya?"


    The grandson Fengyun calmed down for a while and asked again.


    From this sentence, the ambition of Changsun Fengyun has actually been exposed!


    People like Lujiao, Lu Kunkun, etc., may not be able to hear it!


    But Ye Han, how unclear?


    He nced at Changsun Fengyun and smiled.


    "Longsun Tianya? It''s just a waste!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Lu Jiao and Lu Kunkun''s expressions changed together!


    At their level, it is not clear what the hidden family means!


    Now that I suddenly heard that Ye Han belittle Changsun Tianya, he was naturally terrified.


    After all, Longsun Tianya can be said to be the arrogant of the Longsun family, and the proper owner of the longsun family in the future!


    "Ahem... Ye Gongzi, speak carefully!"


    Changsun Fengyun heard this, although he was pleasantly surprised, but his face put on an angry look!


    "Speak carefully? Your Excellency, do you think the Longsun Family can be superior to the Hidden Family?"


    Ye Han looked at the grandson Fengyun and said a little!


    Hearing this, Changsun Fengyun didn''t dare to say.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han smiled, and said no more.


    So far, whether it is Ye Han or Changsun Fengyun, they have already figured out the other party''s intentions!


    Although the two did not say anything, they have actually reached a tacit understanding!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 772: Carve up

    Chapter 772: Carve up


    Ye Han pretends to be a descendant of the hermit family in order to hunt down the son of luck and stir up the situation that the family dominates the Luoxia world!


    But Changsun Fengyun was not reconciled to Changsun Tianya and suppressed him so that he could not see any hope of inheriting the family!


    He was naturally unwilling to do this!


    However, he did not dare to do the n for the grandson Tianya, or to kill the grandson Tianya!


    After all, Changsun Tianya must far surpass him whether it is talent or strength!


    But now, Ye Han, a descendant of the hidden family, appeared, but the grandson Fengyun saw a glimmer of hope!


    As long as Ye Han can help him, then he is sure to pull Changsun Tianya off the horse!


    In return, the grandson Fengyun will also help Ye Han to break the existing family power!


    Logically, as a son of a family, Changsun Fengyun should oppose Ye Han''s behavior!


    But a pity, for the grandson Fengyun, as long as Ye Han does not move their grandson''s house!


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of other families!


    Even, he was anxious that only the grandson family was left in the world!


    So, how could he give up the opportunity to cooperate with Ye Han?


    The previous two people''s words in the mist were actually testing each other''s bottom line!


    Now that the two sides reached an agreement, the atmosphere suddenly became strong!


    "Come on, Ye Gongzi, please!"


    Changsun Fengyun is in a good mood at this moment, and he is bing more and more enthusiastic about Ye Han!


    Ye Han smiled and nced at Lu Jiao and Lu Kun Kun behind Changsun Fengyun!


    "Master grandson, the old chapter has been turned over like this, but..."


    Having said that, Ye Han paused slightly.


    When the grandson Fengyun heard this, he immediately understood.


    "Understand, understand, Ye Gongzi, how about this  said, Changsun Fengyun made a gesture representing the number seven!


    Upon seeing Ye Han, he nodded slightly.


    "Looking at the eldest son, let''s count this!"


    The conversation between the two became cloudy again, making Lu Kunkun and Lu Jiao confused!


    Not to mention them, even Yang Mi''er and Yang Yongle are at a loss. They don''t know what Ye Han and Changsun Fengyun are talking about!


    But in fact, Ye Han and Changsun Fengyun have already set the pattern of Qingyuan City directly between the understatement!


    The so-called old chapter that Ye Han just said, just turned it over!


    It means that the deer family''s intention to annex the Yang family waspletely cancelled, but the deer family must give up the price!


    The grandson Fengyun would naturally not understand Ye Han''s words!


    He immediately said that from then on, the Yang family in Qingyuan City could ount for 70% of the power, while the Lu family only took 30%!


    Of course, these benefits will certainly note from the deer family!


    Rather, other giants in Qingyuan City!


    As for how to let those giants surrender their power, there is no need for Ye Han to worry about it, anyway, Sun Fengyun can do it!


    It is precisely because the grandson Fengyun has given up huge benefits with great courage, and Ye Han has agreed to it for the Yang family!


    After all, after the Yang family has these forces, it will be the first family of Qingyuan City!


    It can be regarded as a great benefit!


    It is even more cost-effective than simply destroying the deer family!


    The Deer family is not inferior to the Yang family, and it is quite difficult for the Yang family to destroy the Deer family easily!


    Therefore, it is better to stop here and get your own benefits!


    As for the deer family, they did not suffer!


    Anyway, even if they only have 30% of their strength left in Qingyuan City, they are much stronger than they are now!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 773: Ye Jia San Shao

    Chapter 773: Ye Jia San Shao


    Lujiao and Lu Kunkun, naturally did not know that their Lu family had been sold by the grandson Fengyun!


    However, even if they knew it, in fact they did not dare to disobey the meaning of the grandson Fengyun!


    After all, if there is no elder grandson Fengyun protect their deer family!


    I''m afraid they can''t even keep 30% of the forces!


    Inside the universe, the atmosphere is quite harmonious!


    But the Yang and Lu n members in Wanbao Building smelled like a rattling sword!


    However, fortunately, this is Wanbaolou!


    The people of the Lu family and the Yang family dare not presumptuously in the Wanbao Building!


    Therefore, although the two sides did not seem to be in harmony, there was no conflict!


    ...


    Outside Qingyuan city.


    A luxurious carriage ising slowly!


    Before and after the carriage, there were a group of expressionless martial artists wearing ck robes!


    These martial arts experts, everyone has at least the cultivation base of the Yuan Dan realm!


    "Anu, how far is it from Qingyuan City!"


    Inside the carriage, there was azy voice!


    The one called Anu was a teenager who was about 13 or 4 years old!


    He rode a sudden beast, followed by the carriage!


    After hearing the sound inside the carriage, Anu quickly replied!


    "Back to Young Master, there are still about ten miles away from Qingyuan City!"


    Anu''s voice fell, and the young master in the carriage gave a soft hum!


    Immediately, the voice continued to spread!


    "How is the investigation? Is the news true?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Anu immediately replied.


    "Master, Anu has sent someone to investigate in detail, and there is indeed a liar posing as a hidden family in Qingyuan City!"


    "This person uses Ye as his surname, and he bluffs and deceives in Qingyuan City. At present, Qingyuan Yang family has no doubt about him!


    Hearing Anu''s words, the young master in the carriage seemed to be silent for a  "Ye?"


    Soon, the young master''szy voice became a little sharp!


    Hearing this, Anu shook his head.


    "Master, it is the night of the dark night, not my Ye family''s leaf!"


    "Night of the night? Humph, count him as acquaintance!"


    The young master sneered, with a hint of satisfaction in his tone!


    As a child of the Ye family, this young master is proud of his surname!


    In his whole life, he hated someone pretending to be their Ye family kid!


    Now when he heard that the liar in Qingyuan City was named Ye, the young master naturally feltfortable!


    "Young Master, you came out this time, although it was ordered by the Patriarch, but Young Master Jiu is not immune!"


    Anu seemed to have thought of something and whispered!


    "Lao Jiu? Hehe, in the past two years, Lao Jiu''s wings have also be hard!"


    "But it''s okay, the boss hasn''t fallen, so Old Jiu dare not tear his face with me!"


    The young master sneered a few times and said slowly.


    As a hidden family, although the Ye family can''t escape from the world!


    But for this reason, the internal fighting within the family has reached a fever pitch!


    Although the Patriarch of the Ye Family is not very old, he was seriously injured when he was confronted with a strong outsider in his early years!


    So much so that they have not yet recovered, and there are even gossips saying that the head of the Ye family will die soon!


    Therefore, his sons are fighting each other for the position of Patriarch!


    At the moment this young man, called Ye Ziqian, ranks third!


    Known as the Third Young Master of the Ye Family!


    Among the eleven heirs of the Ye Family Patriarch, apart from the old ten and the eleven because they are still young, they don''t have much influence!


    The other nine people are all ambitious, secretly recruiting arge number of strong people!


    Among the nine brothers, Ye Ziqian is not too strong, ranking in the middle!


    However, Ye Sanshao is good at disguising, and he is better at setting it up!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Ye Family Patriarch and some of the Ye Family''s old people, Ye Sanshao is one of the appropriate family heirs!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 774: The origin of Luoxiaye family

    Chapter 774: The origin of Luoxiaye family


    Ye family eldest son Ye Ziren, although he is the eldest son.


    However, Ye Ziren is impatient and impulsive, and has always been disliked by the Ye Family Patriarch.


    Therefore, after the other heirs gradually grew up, the Patriarch of the Ye family had the idea of changing heirs!


    However, for so many years, Ye Ziren''s subordinates have also gathered a group of masters, and in addition to the family, some n elders sincerely support him!


    The Ye Family Patriarch had no way to abolish Ye Ziren for a while.


    Soter, the Patriarch of the Ye family began to support other children.


    Like this Ye Sanshao in front of him, he is one of them!


    However, as the Patriarch Ye''s injuries got worse, all his heirs began to be disobedient!


    Among them, the ninth leaf pattern is the best!


    Relying on his mother, the prostitute of another hidden family, he wanted to win over the children of the n!


    Externally, they secretly subdued many families.


    Therefore, Ye Ziwen is the strongest among the brothers!


    This time, the three young masters, Ye Ziqian, pretended that Ye Han pretended to be the hermit family, and took the opportunity to ask to go out!


    The purpose is to use the investigation to pretend to be, by the way, eradicate the leaf pattern in the Luoxia world!


    This shows that although the Ye family is a hidden family, the internal struggle has reached the point where you die!


    All of this is actually rted to the Ye Family''s hidden world strategy!


    After all, even though the Ye Family can still deter the entire Luoxia Realm after being hidden in the world!


    But the forces actually controlled are getting fewer and fewer!


    But Ye family children, after so many years of reproduction, are already huge!


    This caused the Ye family''s resources to be more and more tight!


    Many years ago, the Ye family members had already put forward the idea of rebirth!


    Unfortunately, it was rejected by the Ye Family Patriarch!


    Because the Ye Family''s hidden world was not what the Ye Family asked for!


    Rather, a great figure from Ten Thousand Realms personally gave the


    This person is Ye Liang, a member of the Ye family of Ten Thousand Realms!


    Back then, after Ye Liang killed Ye Han''s father, Ye Qingchen, he began to fought in Ten Thousand Realms.


    It''s just that he has been worried about the troubles he left behind.


    Therefore, he yed a chess piece on the blue star cloth.


    In addition, he also did not give up on theyout of small realms like Luoxia Realm!


    The Luoxiaye family was formed by a servant he had collected back then!


    Because the time ratio of the sunset world and the blue star is different.


    In Azure Star, although only a dozen years have passed!


    But the Luoxia Realm, more than 100,000 years have passed!


    The Ye family that the servant was ordered to form back then became a behemoth!


    More than 10,000 years ago, Ye Liang suddenly sent an order, asking Luoxia Ye family to stay hidden!


    Although the Ye Family was puzzled by this, they didn''t dare not listen to Ye Liang''s orders!


    Therefore, the Ye family began to consolidate the site and stay away from the world!


    Up to now, there are more and more descendants of the Ye family, plus the descendants of the younger generations, they dont know much about Ye Liang!


    Therefore, many people have gradually begun to ignore the orders left by Ye Liang, secretly infiltrating towards the Luoxia Realm!


    Naturally, Ye Han had no idea about all of this.


    Of course, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t mind it!


    He has to deal with even the genuine Ten Thousand Realm Ye Family, let alone a branch of the Luoxia Realm Ye Family?


    "Master, Qingyuan City is here!"


    As a towering giant city appeared in front of him, Anu immediately reminded Ye Sanshao!


    Hearing the words, Ye Sanshao inside the carriage gave a stab, opened the curtain, and poked his head out!


    "This is Qingyuan City? It''s better than I thought!"


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 775: Controversy between Buddhism and Taoism

    Chapter 775: Controversy between Buddhism and Taoism


    In the eyes of Ye Sanshao, a city far away from the center of Luoxia Realm like Qingyuan City!


    It should be just a barrennd in the countryside!


    But who would think that Qingyuan City is not only a tall city, but also arge poption!


    At first nce, Qingyuan City is not inferior to the top cities in the Luoxia world such as Baoxiang, Baolun, Bodhi, and Duluoye!


    You know, thest few cities, in the Luoxia Realm, can be called the holynd in the hearts of the martial artists!


    Their statuspletely surpassed all the cities in the Luoxia Realm.


    But the Qingyuan City in front of me, at least in terms of scale, is no worse than Baoxiang and other cities!


    This surprised Ye Sanshao.


    "Master, Qingyuan City was formerly called Wuwei City, and it is one of the holy ces of the ancient Daomen!"


    "Later Shi Dao struggled, Dao Sect declined, Wuwei City became a border city, and was renamed Qingyuan!"


    Anu on the side heard the words and exined it.


    Although this Anu is not very old, he has read many books and has a wide range of knowledge.


    He knew all the secrets and rumors like Qingyuan City!


    Not only that, but Anu''s martial arts talent is also terrifying.


    If he wasn''t a member of the Ye family, he was just a ve that Ye Sanshao epted!


    I am afraid that none of the Ye family juniors can surpass him.


    Even the twelve heirs of the Ye Family are no exception!


    "It turns out that Qingyuan City is Wuwei City!"


    After Ye Sanshao heard this, he showed a suddenly realized look!


    He has also heard about the disputes between Taoism and Buddhism in ancient times, but he doesn''t have as thorough understanding as Anu!


    The controversy over Buddhism and Taoism had a great impact on the Luoxia Realm!


    In ancient times, martial arts prospered and various schools emerged in an endless stream.


    Taoism, Confucianism, Momen, etc., are all leading the way. Sao has been around for hundreds of


    Later, when a powerful enemy from outside the territory came tomit an attack, Luoxiajie fell into a catastrophe.


    In order to repel powerful enemies from outside the territory, Dao Sects, Confucian Sects, Mo Sects and other powerful men have gone to war generously!


    After thousands of years of battle, powerful enemies outside the territory were finally wiped out!


    It''s just that these powerful enemies outside the territory have been destroyed!


    But some of the ideas they believe in have taken root in Luoxia Realm!


    With the passage of time, the ideas left by powerful enemies outside the territory are gradually being sorted out by some unscrupulous bones to pass on a set of beliefs!


    This set of belief inheritance is called-Shili!


    Shi Li soon carried forward in the Luoxia Realm!


    Among them is a cartge head called Ami, which ys a vital role in it!


    He used the missionary situation to organize Shili into Shimen and continued to promote it among the people at the bottom!


    Relying on this group of low-level people, Shimen soon gained momentum to sweep the world!


    Moreover, Shimen martial arts are very good, and it is easy for Wu Xiu to be fooled by this!


    Therefore, there were many martial arts practitioners at that time, and after seeing thepelling appearance of Shimen martial arts, they revised them one after another!


    Since then, Shimen has be the fourth pole of the Luoxia Realm, and it has a position alongside Taoism, Confucianism, and Momen!


    The rise of Shimen naturally caused many people of insight to worry!


    But unfortunately, there was no harmony among the major schools at that time!


    No one takes the words of these people of insight as the same thing!


    This gives Shimen a chance to continue to grow!


    Relying on the good-looking and full-fledged Shimen martial arts, Ami and his apprentice Mani have captured nearly 70% of martial arts in the world!


    Since then, Shimen has be the first genre of the Luoxia world!


    Soon after, Ami and Mani led the powerful Buddhist monks and attacked in two ways, ughtering the Confucian School and the Momen, and had a great power to dominate the Luoxia world!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 776: Inaction martyrs

    Chapter 776: Inaction martyrs


    After solving the Confucian School and Mo School, the Taoist school, which has always been quiet and inaction, finally has no way to calm down!


    Shimen is too aggressive, if they don''t stop their ambitions, I am afraid that the entire Luoxia world will be upied by Shimen!


    It''s a pity that it''s toote for Dao Sect to resist at this time!


    Shimen is rooted at the bottom, and the influence is so great that Daomen can''tpare it!


    In addition, the martial arts released by Shimen are extremely confusing!


    This allowed Wu Xiu in the world to unanimously choose to join the Shimen camp!


    After the battle between Buddhism and Taoism started, it onlysted more than ten years before the Taoism waspletely destroyed!


    However, although the dispute between Taoism and Buddhism has only been more than ten years!


    But the cruelty of this dispute can be called appalling!


    The way of expelling one''s door is even more so brutal and incredible!


    At every turn, it is to ruin the morality of humanity, and ughter people!


    It can be said that every Shaman disciple back then was covered with blood!


    At this point, the Wu Xiu of the Luoxia Realm realized that the so-called sect of equality of all beings is not a good thing at all!


    However, it was toote. At that time, Shimen had unified the entire Luoxia world!


    The various schools of the Luoxia Realm have beenpletely cut off by the release!


    The martial artists who want to practice martial arts can only choose Shimen Kungfu!


    In addition, Shimen kept on enving all the martial arts, desperately promoting the blessings of the future life!


    After a long period of time, the martial arts practitioners of the Luoxia Realm seemed to have broken their spine, without blood!


    Later, although the appearance of the Ye family and other families caused the Shimen to converge, gradually hiding behind the scenes!


    However, the atmosphere of the martial arts of the Luoxia Realm has been formed, and the appearance of the family can not change anything!


    This is why, in today''s Luoxia Realm, the high is not the reason for the low!


    After all, the martial artists under the high-pressure policies of the Shimen have been castrated and bloody!


    Many martial artists, after reaching the bottleneck, the first thing they think of is not to face difficulties and go against the


    Rather, with the idea of continuing to rebuild in the second life!


    In this way, the Luoxia martial arts world is naturally inferior to one generation!


    Because the so-called afterlife is simply nonsense to the Zhongwu ne of the Luoxia Realm!


    Here even the concept of Xianxia has not been formed. Where did the afterlifee from?


    Qingyuan City was called Wuwei City back then!


    It can be regarded as an important town under the influence of Taoism!


    The martial artists of Wuwei City in ancient times were full of temperament and strong!


    After the controversy between Buddhism and Taoism started, Wuxiu''s Wuweicheng resisted Shimen the most!


    Later, the Daomen failed and the inheritance was cut off, but the martial artists of Wuwei City still did not give up resistance!


    This made Shimen had to dispatch arge number of powerful men to expedition to Wuwei City!


    But even so, the martial artists of Wuwei City still did not give in at all!


    Before and after Shimen, a total of nine expeditions to Wuwei City!


    Before and after, the Wuxiu and the people of Wuwei City massacred tens of millions!


    This makes Wuwei Citypletely break the tradition!


    Finally, Wuwei City was renamed Qingyuan City!


    Because the massacre in those days was too extreme, this made Qingyuan City never show any powerful martial arts!


    Otherwise, in terms of historical background, Wuwei City can be more profound than other treasure elephant cities!


    Knowing that the city in front of him was the city of Wuwei back then, Ye Sanshao''s face also had a contemptuous expression!


    After all, the inactive martyrs are truly admirable!


    "Everyone dismounts, and follow me into Wuwei City!"


    This is Ye Sanshao, in order to express his admiration for the martyrs, he made a special order!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 777: Disappointed people eating melon

    Chapter 777: Disappointed people eating melon


    "Master, where shall we go first?"


    After entering Qingyuan City, Anu asked Ye Sanshao.


    To be honest, in Qingyuan City, they were unfamiliar.


    Although, this time I came out to investigate the matter of posing as a hidden family!


    However, there must be a ce to stay first!


    Ye Sanshao groaned after hearing the words.


    "The boy from the grandson family, is he in the deer family?"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Anu replied.


    He had already investigated this information clearly.


    "Then go to Lu''s first!"


    Ye Sanshao waved his hand and decided directly.


    In this regard, Anu is not surprised.


    After all, although the Ye family is a hidden family, they have some connections with the grandson family!


    Last year, Ye Sanshao also represented the Ye family and traveled to the grandson family.


    At that time, Changsun Fengyun was also present.


    Therefore, it is normal for Ye Sanshao to choose to go to Lu''s house.


    Following Ye Sanshao''s order, the car driver immediately turned around and moved slowly toward the Lu''s house.


    When Ye Sanshao and his party went to the deer''s house.


    The banquet in Wanbao Building also came to an end.


    In fact, the so-called banquet is just a gimmick!


    The real purpose of Changsun Fengyun is to reach a consensus with Ye Han!


    Now, the two sides have formed a tacit understanding to some extent!


    Then this so-called Hongmen feast is meaningless.


    With a satisfied mood, Changsun Fengyun and Ye Han left Wanbaolou.


    Seeing that the two sides did not fight, they were quite harmonious.


    The people eating melons around were all  For them, they want the Yanglu family because this matter ispletely torn apart!


    Only in this way can other wealthy families in Qingyuan City profit from it!


    But unfortunately, everything failed as they wished!


    "Mad, what kind of **** hidden family, I think, it''s just such a fool!"


    "You can''t say that, the grandson family is not simple, even if Ye Gongzies from a hidden family, he should give the grandson family more or less face!"


    "Hehe, I see, they are embarrassed. What kind of hidden family, what kind of family children, are all the same kind of stuff!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, there''s nothing interesting about it!"


    A group of wealthy children, in their disappointment, ndered Ye Han and Changsun Fengyun!


    If the two leading bosses don''t fight, how can their little shrimp get any benefit?


    "Ye Gongzi, goodbye!"


    "Farewell!"


    Changsun Fengyun and Ye Han each held their fists, and immediately turned around, took the Yang Lu family and left Wanbao Lou!


    The team turned the corner, Yang Yongle finally couldn''t bear it, and asked!


    "Ye Gongzi, are you nning to spare Changsun Fengyun and Lu''s family like this?"


    Yang Yongle didn''t understand what Ye Han and Changsun Fengyun said when they were in Wanbaolou!


    Therefore, it is normal for him to have such doubts!


    Ye Han smiled upon hearing this.


    "In the future, the Yang family will upy 70% of the forces in Qingyuan City, are you still satisfied?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Yang Yongle and the Yang family were stunned!


    To be honest, although the Yang family used to be big, it was known as the top wealthy of Qingyuan!


    But in fact, their control of Qingyuan City is only about 40%!


    For the rest, the deer family ounted for less than 30%!


    Other misceneous families ounted for 30%!


    But now, Ye Han actually let them Yang Family directly upy 70% of Qingyuan City!


    Doesn''t this mean that other families will bepletely annexed by the Yang family?


    Or maybe, 30% of the Lu Familys power should be given to the Yang Family?


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 778: What is Qingyuan City?

    Chapter 778: What is Qingyuan City?


    "Satisfied, satisfied!"


    Yang Yongle heard this and nodded busy.


    Can he be dissatisfied?


    If it weren''t for his precious daughter, he had brought this Ye Gongzi back.


    Their Yang family has long been annexed by the Deer family and vanished, so there is still the current scenery?


    Even if Ye Gongzi didn''t give the Yang family any benefit, there would be absolutely no reason for the Yang family!


    Not to mention that now, the Yang Family has be the real master of Qingyuan City.


    This made everyone in the Yang family overjoyed.


    Following Ye Gongzi, there really is a future!


    "Just satisfied!"


    "Since you choose to take refuge in my Yehan, I naturally won''t let your Yang family suffer!"


    "What is Qingyuan City in a small area? As long as you are loyal to do things, even if you let you dominate the Luoxia Realm, it is just a matter of turning your back!"


    Ye Han''s words were extremely arrogant, but the Yang family was convinced!


    Who is this Ye Gongzi?


    He is the descendant of the hidden family!


    He said that if the Yang family bes the master of the Luoxia Realm, then it must be done!


    So far, the Yang family has be more respectful to Ye Han!


    It''s different from the Yang family''s beaming.


    The Lu family looked a little silent.


    They already knew the future power n of Qingyuan City from the mouth of Changsun Fengyun!


    Although, the Lu family did not lose anything!


    But seeing the Yang Family, their strength almost doubled!


    Everyone in the Lu family felt bitter.


    This person is really angry!


    However, they dare notin about the grandson Fengyun!


    You know, if there is no elder grandson Fengyun, if they can''t deal with their deer family, they will be annihted by that son of the night!


    "Stupid, what is Qingyuan City in a mere mere


    "As long as you are honest and loyal to this son, this son can make you a party in the Luoxia Realm!"


    Seeing the depressed expressions of the people in the Lu family, the grandson Fengyun frowned and began to shout!


    Everyone in the Lu Family heard the words, and their hearts were horrified.


    "What the son said is that if there is a son, our Deer family will take off sooner orter. What if the small Qingyuan City is given to the Yang Family?"


    As the most discerning person in the Lu family, Lu Kunkun immediately red at his father and brother, and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the Lu family suddenly realized it!


    That''s right, as long as the eldest son is willing to continue to support them!


    So, they are still afraid of not finding a chance to take off?


    But they are always staring at the three-quarter area of Qingyuan City, the pattern is really small!


    Immediately, everyone in the Lu family "showed" a look of shame!


    "What the son taught is that I am waiting for ignorance!"


    Seeing everyone in the Lu family reflecting on it, the grandson Fengyun didn''t say anything!


    He waved his hand.


    "Let''s go back!"


    ...


    When the grandson Fengyun and the deer family arrived at the deer family mansion.


    The grandson Fengyun, who had a gentle face, suddenly changed his face.


    His gaze swept across a carriage in front of the Lu Family Mansion, and there was a look of shock in his eyes!


    "Oh my god, they are here!"


    What Changsun Fengyun said was abrupt!


    When everyone in the Lu family heard the words, their faces were immediately "forced"!


    Although this carriage is more luxurious, it has nothing special about it!


    Why did the grandson grandson look so shocked when he saw it?


    "Quickly, let me go and meet the nobleman!"


    After taking a deep breath, Changsun Fengyun turned his head and shouted to everyone in the Lu family!


    When the sound fell, he had already taken three steps and two steps, rushing towards the Lu Family Mansion!


    When the Lu family saw this, they were all dumbfounded!

 Chapter 779: Ye Sanshaos deterrent

    Chapter 779: Ye Sanshao''s deterrent


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Lutun, the eldest of the four bears in the Lu family, looked at his father and sister with a dazed expression.


    "The son said that there are nobles, why is he still stunned? Go in!"


    Upon seeing this, Lu Kunkun gave Lu Tun a dull look.


    Immediately, she moved Lianbu lightly and caught up with the grandson Fengyun!


    The rest of Lu''s family quickly followed.


    As soon as they stepped into the gate of Lu''s house, everyone already felt a terrifying aura that seemed toe from the ancient prehistord, and had locked them in!


    Everyone in the Lu family was sweating and shivering in horror!


    Even the grandson Fengyun''s face turned pale.


    "Ye... Ye Sanshao!"


    At this moment, the eldest grandson Fengyun hadpletely lost his previous arrogance, his knees softened, and he knelt down!


    Don''t look at this guy in front of Ye Han, he seems to be at ease!


    That''s only because Ye Han''sst name is too unknown.


    Even if the grandson Fengyun already believes that Ye Hanes from the hermit family!


    But he didn''t have the slightest fear!


    After all, the hidden family is also divided into big and small!


    A weak, hidden family, in terms of true strength, perhaps the grandson family may not be strong!


    It''s nothing more than the Hidden Family, who always likes to hug, surrounds the Ye Family, people dare not look down!


    However, the patron of the grandson family is also the Ye family!


    So, how could Changsun Fengyun fear Ye Han?


    But Ye Sanshao in front of him is different!


    He is a direct descendant of the Ye family!


    Moreover, there is still great hope of inheriting Ye Family''s powerful young master!


    No matter how arrogant the grandson Fengyun is, would he dare to hold him up in front of Ye Sanshao?


    "You''re back?"


    Ye Sanshao''s voice came from the front


    Hearing this, the grandson Fengyun quickly replied.


    Before speaking, he walked up on his knees and crawled into the hall!


    Everyone in the Lu family behind him was shocked and frightened!


    The second son of the Sun family, the chief cousin, is actually so humble?


    Where is this noble man sacred?


    Lu Kunkun took a deep breath and winked at his father and brother!


    Immediately, she followed the example of the grandson Fengyun and crawled into the hall on her knees.


    Although the entire mansion is the property of their deer family!


    But at this moment, who dares to say that he is the master of the Deer Mansion?


    After the Lu Family climbed into the hall tremblingly, they didn''t dare to look up, they all squatted on the ground!


    Although, they didn''t even know who was in the hall!


    But the more so, the less they dare to be rude!


    Ye Sanshao, who was leaning on the seat, nced over everyone in front of him.


    Seeing everyone''s cautious look, the corners of his mouth gradually aroused, "showing" a satisfied look!


    That''s right!


    As long as you are in the Luoxia Realm, regardless of your identity, you must be like this when you see the children of the Ye family!


    After a slight smile, Ye Sanshao''s gaze suddenly fell on Lu Kunkun!


    "Look up!"


    Ye Sanshao''s voice is not loud, nor can it be said to be stern, and even sounds a bit amiable!


    But Lu Kunkun couldn''t stop shaking slightly!


    However, she didn''t dare to vite Ye Sanshao''s words and raised her head tremblingly!


    The next moment, a handsome face jumped into Lu Kunkun''s eyes!


    Lu Kunkun''s heart could not stop thumping and beating!


    This noble man in front of me is really handsome!


    In terms of appearance, he is definitely the second handsome boy Lu Kunkun has ever seen in his life!


    As for the number one, do you need to say more?


    Naturally, Ye Han is "forced"!

 Chapter 780: Ye Sanshaos true face

    Chapter 780: Ye Sanshao''s true face


    Ye Sanshao looked at Lu Kunkun unscrupulously!


    Lu Kunkun was blushing when he was seen, and he was embarrassed!


    Although, Lu Kunkun has always been bold and is known as Qingyuan City for his charming fox!


    But like Ye Sanshao, it was the first time she met someone who looked at her unscrupulously, as if treating her as amodity!


    "This woman is very beautiful, eldest grandson Fengyun, would you like to cut love?"


    Ye Sanshao looked at Lu Kunkun for a moment, then retracted his gaze and said slowly!


    As soon as this statement came out, Lu Kunkun was stunned!


    Everyone in the Lu family was even more shocked and angry.


    What does this noble man mean?


    Obviously knowing that my family Kunkun is the eldest son''s impunity, dare to say such a thing?


    Isn''t he afraid of grandson son turning his face?


    When the grandson Fengyun heard this, he was also taken aback!


    However, he reacted quickly!


    The next moment heughed.


    "Kunkun can be favored by Ye Sanshao, it is Kunkun''s three lives fortunate, how can Fengyun not be beautiful?"


    The words of Changsun Fengyun are extremely humble!


    Obviously it was Ye Sanshao''s desire to take him forbidden, but he appeared ttered!


    Everyone in the Lu Family, and Lu Kunkun, were all stunned!


    They involuntarily turned their heads to look at the grandson Fengyun, with expressions of astonishment on their faces!


    This kind of thing was actually said from the mouth of the grandson?


    Are they dreaming?


    Lu Kunkun was extremely ashamed and annoyed.


    To be honest, she took the initiative to plunge into the arms of the grandson Fengyun even though it was for the family!


    However, after so many days of contact, Lu Kunkun has gradually developed a touch of affection for the elegant son Changsun Fengyun!


    She originally thought that even if she did not upy a pivotal position in the mind of the grandson, she would at least have a


    But now it seems that this is all her wishful thinking!


    Look, this eldest grandson gave himself out without hesitation, showing no sign of reluctance!


    At this point in mind, Lu Kun Kundun felt frustrated, and had all the desire to die!


    "Hahaha, this son is just talking, don''t worry about Fengyun!"


    Ye Sanshao suddenlyughed, his face "showing" a satisfied expression!


    "Kun Kun can be favored by the son, it is his blessing!"


    Hearing this, the grandson Fengyun quickly said, "licking" a dog!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Lu family seemed to hear a bang in their hearts!


    The original stalwart figure of the grandson grandson has copsed!


    It turns out that this grandson, who is aloft, is no different from them. He is also a "lick" dog!


    "Kun Kun, don''t you go to serve the Third Young Master?"


    The grandson Fengyun ignored the expressions of the people of the Lu family. He turned his head and cast a wink at Lu Kunkun!


    Lu Kunkun smiled sadly when he saw this!


    She didn''t hate Ye Sanshao, but the grandson Fengyun used this method to make her feel humiliated!


    However, Lu Kunkun is a wise man!


    Even now it has been discovered that the so-called grandson son is just a "lick" dog!


    But even so, Changsun Fengyun is still not something their Lu Family can afford!


    Immediately, Lu Kun Kun Yingying stood up, moved Lianbu lightly, and appeared in front of Ye Sanshao!


    Ye Sanshao''s mouth curled up slightly, stretched out his arm, and grabbed Lu Kunkun into his arms!


    "Hahaha, the country''s "color" Tianxiang, the fruit is a beautiful woman!"


    Ye Sanshao was very satisfied and felt veryfortable!


    Although he is young, he is actually married!


    It''s just that, although his wifees from the hermit family, but her appearance is not good!


    Deep down, Ye Sanshao didn''t really have much affection for his wife!


    It''s just that, in order to set up a perfect personality, he has always shown the affection of husband and wife in front of others!

 Chapter 781: Unspeakable secrets

    Chapter 781: Unspeakable secrets


    Ye Sanshao is the best at disguising!


    Among the elders of the Ye family, he is almost perfect!


    This is why the Patriarch of the Ye Family wants to pass on the position of Patriarch to him!


    But in fact, this Ye Sanshao is an out-and-out "kinky" embryo!


    This, the grandson Fengyun in front of him, knows it all!


    Becausest year when Ye Sanshao went to the eldest grandson''s house, he had already revealed his true colors!


    At that time, the eldest grandson''s family, in order to please Ye Sanshao, even the concubine of the head of the family gave it out!


    Therefore, when the grandson Fengyun heard Ye Sanshao''s meaningful words, he did not hesitate to offer Lu Kunkun!


    Although he has some true affection for Lu Kunkun!


    But this kind of love between men and women is far from enough to get Ye Sanshao''s favor!


    Changsun Fengyun is a very ambitious person, he will naturally not be fettered by the so-called secr love of men and women!


    "Peerless beauty, I feel sorry for me!"


    Ye Sanshao ignored the grandson Fengyun and others present, and his big hands began to walk around Lu Kunkun''s body!


    When everyone in the Lu family saw this, they were shocked and angry.


    Although the Si Gou Xiong are all dudes, they love their sisters very much!


    At this moment, they saw their baby sister being treated like humiliation, and the anger in their hearts immediately ignited!


    The grandson Fengyun on the side seemed to feel the strangeness of everyone in the Lu family!


    His brow furrowed, and the sound transmission passed quietly!


    "What do you want to do? This is the third young master of the Ye Family of the Hidden Family. Kun Kun can be valued by the third young master. It is the blessing of your deer family!


    In order to be afraid that Ye Sanshao would find out, Changsun Fengyun did not dare to say more, just a simple voice transmission!


    However, although his words are not long, all the information that should be revealed has already been revealed!


    Everyone in the Lu family was shocked when they heard this!


    Of course they didn''t know the hidden family or  But since following the grandson Fengyun, they have gradually understood some of the secrets of Luoxia World!


    Of course, they had heard of the reputation of the Ye family from the mouth of Changsun Fengyun!


    Know that this is the real overlord of the Luoxia world!


    What eldest grandson family and others, in front of the Ye family, are nothing but servants!


    Therefore, when he heard that the person in front of him was Ye Sanshao, all the people in the Lu family were withered, and they could no longer think of resistance!


    After all, this is the young master of the Ye Family in the hidden world!


    But fortunately, Ye Sanshao quickly stopped moving!


    A depressed look was wiped across his face!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat Lu Kunkun, but that he really has more than enough energy!


    No one knows that Ye Sanshao suffered a vital injury because of a strong practice a year ago, and now he has lost some functions!


    "Long Sun Fengyun, you are loyal to Ben Shao, and Ben Shao knows everything!"


    "Since this girl is your concubine, this young man is not easy to be loved!"


    With that, Major General Ye San pushed Lu Kunkun, and Su Rong sat up!


    When the grandson Fengyun saw this, he was taken aback!


    He didn''t expect that Ye Sanshao would actually turn "sex"!


    "San Shao, you..."


    Changsun Fengyun hesitated and asked.


    "Okay, no need to say more!"


    Ye Sanshao''s face sank after hearing the words.


    He didn''t want to keep talking about it!


    "You stay, the others go out!"


    With a wave of his hand, Major General Ye San''s Lu family drove out!


    Suddenly, only Ye Sanshao and Changsun Fengyun were left in the hall!


    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment!

 Chapter 782: Suspicious Ye Sanshao

    Chapter 782: Suspicious Ye Sanshao


    "Longsun Fengyun!"


    After a moment of silence, Ye Sanshao''s voice suddenly sounded!


    But at this moment, Ye Sanshao''s tone waspletely different from just now!


    If it is said that Ye Sanshao''s words and deeds had a kind of elegant and humble taste, then the current Ye Sanshao''s tone is absolutely arrogant and implied domineering!


    "Three Masters!"


    When the grandson Fengyun heard the words, his body shivered and knelt down in front of Ye Sanshao!


    This is not the eldest grandson Fengyun, but the status of Ye Sanshao, which is indeed not what he canpare!


    To put it bluntly, Ye Sanshao could erase their grandson''s house in minutes!


    Therefore, even if the grandson Fengyun is the "sex" of Xiao''s ambition, in front of Ye Sanshao, he dare not do anything rude!


    "How did you investigate the matter of impersonating the hermit family?"


    Ye Sanshao was very satisfied with Sun Fengyun''s attitude, waved his hand and motioned to the other party to stand up and speak.


    When Zhang Sun Fengyun saw this, he first thanked him, then stood up slowly, and returned carefully!


    "Hui San Shao, as far as Fengyun knows, this Ye Han is not a pretender!"


    "Ok?"


    Ye Sanshao frowned upon hearing this.


    "Hidden Family, where is the Ye name? Longsun Fengyun, are you confused?"


    Ye Sanshao''s words were extremely heavy!


    After Changsun Fengyun heard this, he was shocked!


    "San Young Master, Feng Yun has been in contact with Ye Han. His words, deeds, and unfathomable strength cannot be cultivated by the Luoxia Realm family!"


    "Speaking of a bad thing, my elder brother Sun Tianya, in front of Ye Han, I''m afraid I won''t be able to look enough!"


    As for Ye Han''s identity, Changsun Fengyun has no doubts!


    Therefore, he quickly defended it!


    As for what Ye Sanshao said, the hermit family does not have a family surnamed Ye, and the eldest grandson Fengyun did not take it  In his opinion, the name Ye Han is obviously fake!


    "What you mean... is that Ye Han may have used a false name, but he is indeed a descendant of the hidden family?"


    Ye Sanshao is also a shrewd person. As soon as he heard what the grandson Fengyun said, he immediately guessed the meaning of his words!


    "Yes, Third Young Master!"


    Hearing this, the grandson Fengyun nodded.


    Hearing this, Ye Sanshao fell silent immediately!


    A look of doubt was wiped across his face.


    As far as he knows, there are no family disciples out of the major hidden families!


    Now, in the Luoxia Realm, another descendant of the hidden family has appeared!


    "Could it be that which family is secretly making arrangements? But it doesn''t make sense. Now that the arrangements have been made, why is the city full of trouble? Are they not afraid that my Ye family will know?"


    In this regard, Ye Sanshao was puzzled!


    After a while, Ye Sanshao nced at the grandson Fengyun.


    "Go, make an appointment with this Ye Han for Ben Shao, and Ben Shao wants to see in person what is this Ye Han sacred!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Changsun Fengyun hurriedly bowed.


    Although, he and Ye Han have reached a tacit understanding!


    But this was on the premise that Ye Sanshao hadn''t appeared!


    Now that Ye Sanshao has appeared, how can the grandson Fengyun dare to call the shots without authorization?


    You know, although Ye Sanshao looked friendly, he was actually extremely difficult to serve!


    If one is not careful, he can ruin your family!


    This point, the entire family of the Luoxia Realm, are all clear!


    It''s just that the Ye family''s interior is not clear!


    "Sit down for a while, Fengyun wille and go!"


    Immediately, the grandson Fengyun bowed to Ye Sanshao!


    Then, carefully retired!

 Chapter 783: What is the sacred Ye Family?

    Chapter 783: What is the sacred Ye Family?


    After Zhang Sun Fengyun left the hall, he left the Lu Mansion and went straight to the Yang family!


    Originally, he and Ye Han had reached a tacit understanding!


    But now, with Ye Sanshao''s "stuck", it actually ruined hisyout!


    Although, Changsun Fengyun is very angry about this!


    But Ye Sanshao, he didn''t dare to provoke him!


    Therefore, he had no choice but to give up his ownyout!


    After a while, Changsun Fengyun appeared at Yang''s house!


    After the Yang family learned that it was the arrival of the grandson Fengyun, none of them dared to neglect and greeted them!


    However, at the moment the grandson Fengyun is not interested in greeting everyone in the Yang family!


    As soon as he met everyone in the Yang family, he immediately asked to see Ye Han!


    The Yang family was naturally surprised by this!


    However, they did not dare to perfuse the grandson Fengyun!


    Immediately, Yang Yongle took the grandson Fengyun into the back house of the Yang family!


    Today, the back house of the Yang family is designated as Ye Han''s temporary residence!


    Except for a few people like Yang Mi''er and Yang Yongle, the other Yang family heirs are not allowed to get close to the back house!


    This is an order specially issued by the Yang Family for fear of affecting Ye Han!


    ...


    "Why is Brother Longsun here in a hurry?"


    Seeing the grandson Fengyun appear in front of him, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    "Ye Gongzi, things have changed!"


    Changsun Fengyun didn''t care about greeting Ye Han, and said directly.


    Yang Yongle and Yang Mi''er on the side saw this, and retired with interest!


    Of course they knew that the grandson Fengyun had something to discuss with Ye Han.


    It is naturally inappropriate for them to stay here!


    "Oh? What happened?"


    Ye Han nced at Changsun Fengyun and asked!


    At this moment, Yang Yongle and his daughter have already left, and the grandson Fengyun will naturally not hide it!


    "The third young master of the Ye Family of the Hidden Family is here!"


    Ye Han''s expression suddenly changed


    "Ye Family?"


    "Yes, Luoxiaye Family, the overlord of the Luoxia Realm in the ancient times, although it is now hidden from the world, but in fact still firmly controls the Luoxia Realm!"


    Changsun Fengyun nodded, his face was extremely solemn!


    "I don''t know what the Lord Ye has to do?"


    Changsun Fengyun naturally was not reconciled to his ownyout and was wasted for nothing!


    It''s nothing more than his own inability topete with Ye San Shao!


    But Ye Han in front of him is also from a hidden family!


    Although Ye Han''s family may not be as good as the Ye family!


    But how to say it is much better than him!


    If Ye Han came forward to fight against Ye Sanshao, then his eldest grandson Fengyun would make a profit from it.


    "The Ye Family..."


    Ye Han pondered, and sat down slowly!


    Upon seeing this, Changsun Fengyun stared at Ye Han.


    "I know this, you don''t have to "intervene", I have my own opinion!"


    After a while, Ye Han raised his head and nced at Changsun Fengyun.


    When the grandson Fengyun heard the words, he was taken aback.


    However, he didn''t think much.


    "Well, so, I will wait for the good news from Ye Gongzi!"


    "By the way, there is one more thing, that Ye Sanshao wants to see you!"


    After nodding, the grandson Fengyun only said it!


    "Ye Sanshao wants to see me?"


    "Yes, let him set a time, I will meet him!"


    Ye Hanughed when he heard it!


    Even if Ye Sansao didn''t say anything, he would go to meet each other!


    Now, since Ye Sanshao took the initiative to propose, it couldn''t be better!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Changsun Fengyun nodded.


    Soon, he didn''t say much, and left!


    After the grandson Fengyun left, Ye Han''s expression suddenly became gloomy!


    "System, investigate, what is the rtionship between this Ye family and Ye Xuan''s Ye family?"

 Chapter 784: Ye Yuans chess piece

    Chapter 784: Ye Yuan''s chess piece


    "Go back to the host, Luoxia Ye Family, belongs to the branch of Ten Thousand Realms Ye Family!"


    "However, it originated from the Ye Family of Zhonn Star, but in fact there is no Ye Family bloodline!"


    The answer to Ye Han is the god-level system.


    For Ye Family''s understanding, the magic-level system is obviously inferior to the god-level system.


    "There is no Ye Family bloodline? Why is this?"


    Ye Han was taken aback when he heard the words.


    "Because the ancestor of the Luoxia Ye Family is just a servant of the Ye Family, not a real Ye Family child!"


    "Thirty thousand years ago, after Ye Yuan discovered the Luoxia Realm, he asked the servant to establish the Ye Family in the Luoxia Realm!"


    "From the perspective of blood, Luoxia Ye Family and Wanjie Ye Family are not rted!"


    "However, the Ye Family has always had a tolerance for all rivers, so people who are not of the Ye Family''s blood will also be included in the Ye Family''s family system!"


    "Therefore, the Luoxia Ye Family is a branch of the Ten Thousand Realm Ye Family!"


    The **** level system is exined!


    However, after Ye Han listened, all his attention was focused on the word Ye Yuan!


    "You mean, this Luoxia Ye family is Ye Yuan''s power?"


    There was a trace of murder in his voice!


    Ye Yuan, is his father-killing enemy!


    For Ye Yuan, Ye Han had already made a vow to kill!


    However, Ye Yuan''s strength is far stronger than Ye Han!


    This made Ye Han, who has yet to seed in revenge!


    "Yes, host!"


    "Luoxia Ye Family is not only Ye Yuan''s power, but also Ye Yuan''s key chess piece in theyout of the world!"


    The god-level system naturally knows the grudge between Ye Han and Ye Yuan, and it reminds Ye Han without hesitation!


    Ye Han''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard  Ye Yuan is his enemy, if he can destroy the chess piecesid by the opponent, wouldn''t it be equal to indirect revenge?


    "Host, are you going to destroy Ye Yuan''syout?"


    The voice of the magic level system also rang, with a hint of excitement in his tone.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Han nodded.


    "Host, then what are you waiting for? Go kill that Ye Sanshao, and then ughter Luoxiaye''s family!"


    Hearing the words, the magic level system became more and more excited, constantly bewitching Ye Han!


    But as soon as its voice fell, the god-level system began to scream!


    "you shut up!"


    "Why?"


    "Why? Look at your bad idea. If the host really destroys Luo Xia Ye''s family right away, Ye Yuan will find the host before he can? Then, what will the host use to resist Ye Yuan?"


    "This...you seem to make some sense!"


    After arguing between the two systems, the magic-level system was defeated.


    After all, in terms of familiarity with the Ye family, the magic-level system is far inferior to the god-level system!


    "Host, Ye Yuan is not easy. Even if you want revenge, you can only do it step by step. Don''t be reckless, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    The god-level system began to advise Ye Han.


    She was really afraid that Ye Han would be "confused" by the Demon-level system, and her head became hot, so she ran to deal with Luoxia Ye''s house.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid, do you think I will do it?"


    Ye Han smiled faintly upon hearing this.


    Just like what he said, he wouldn''t do things that startled a snake!


    Not to mention whether he alone can destroy the Luo Xia Ye family!


    Even if it can, destroying the Luoxiaye family will only let him vent the evil spirit in his heart!


    After all, Luoxia Ye Family is just a chess piece in Ye Yuan''s hands!


    Such a pawn, although important, is only a **** after all, and it won''t hurt Ye Yuan a bit!

 Chapter 785: Yejia Shishao Ye Ziyang

    Chapter 785: Yejia Shishao Ye Ziyang


    "Host wise!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the magic level system ttered andplimented!


    "Host, what are you going to do?"


    ttering, the god-level system is not good at it, it asked coldly.


    "Do you think that among the descendants of the Luoxiaye family, there are suitable candidates?"


    Ye Han''s words were ambiguous.


    However, whether it was a god-level system or a demon-level system, they all understood what he meant!


    Immediately, the god-level system replied.


    "Back to the host, among the descendants of this generation of Luoxiaye''s family, there are a total of twelve people born in direct lineage!"


    "These twelve people have the opportunity to take over the Ye Family!"


    "It''s just that, now it seems that Ye Sanshao has the best hope!"


    Ye Han didn''tment on hearing this!


    He nodded and continued to ask.


    "Of these twelve, who is the most vulnerable?"


    "If the power is the weakest, of course it will be the youngest Master Ye. The youngest twelve are still babies. Otherwise, it is the youngest Master Ye!"


    The god-level system replied.


    "Eleven, twelve can be eliminated, system, can you introduce Ye Shishao!"


    Ye Han "groaned" for a while and said.


    Ye eleven, although Ye Twelve is young, it is easy to control!


    But after all, they are just children, even if Ye Han forcefully supports them as Ye Family Patriarch!


    I am afraid it is difficult topletely control the Luoxia Ye family!


    Therefore, Ye Han will not even consider the two candidates!


    "Back to the host, Ye Shishao''s name is Ye Ziyang. He is now fourteen years old. Among the Ye family''s children, he is super talented and a martial artist!"


    "It''s just that, after all, he was born a littlete. His elder brothers have basically attracted many family elders, and arge number of talents have gathered around him!"


    "Although Ye Ziyang has a strong talent, if he wants to fight against so many elders on his own, he naturally can''t do  "So, among the twelve heirs of the Ye family, the existence of Ye Ziyang is the most embarrassing!"


    "He has strength, but because of his age, his power is naturally weakened by his brothers!"


    "In addition, Ye Ziyang''s biological mother is not a youngdy from a big family, so Ye Ziyang is on the side of the mother n and can''t borrow much!"


    "If the host wants to control Ye Family, Ye Ziyang is indeed a suitable candidate!"


    The analysis of the god-level system is quite detailed.


    After Ye Han heard it, he nodded and started to figure it out!


    ...


    On the other side, the grandson Fengyun has also returned to the deer''s house!


    "San Young Master, Feng Yun has already passed on to Ye Han!"


    The grandson Fengyun bowed to Ye Sanshao and said.


    Ye Sanshao nodded when he heard the words.


    "Okay, this young man knows, go down!"


    Ye Sanshao waved his hand as he spoke!


    When Changsun Fengyun saw this, he didn''t dare to neglect, bowed and quit!


    However, before he reached the door, he heard Ye Sanshao''s voice again!


    "Wait, you go and call the head of the Lu family!"


    Hearing this, although Changsun Fengyun was a little unhappy, he did not dare to go against it!


    After leaving the room, Changsun Fengyun''s brows suddenly frowned!


    He instinctively felt that this Ye Sanshao seemed to want to make trouble!


    It''s a pity that in the face of a behemoth like the Ye Family, the grandson Fengyun was unable to resist!


    "Fine, I hope the Lu Family can understand the current affairs!"


    After sighing, Changsun Fengyun shook his head and left.


    His so-called knowledge of the current affairs does not mean that the Deer family surrenders Ye Sanshao, but that he hopes that the Deer family can still stay sober and continue to follow his grandson Fengyun!


    After all, in the eyes of Changsun Fengyun, a person like Ye Sanshao wouldn''t really like the Lu Family!


    He just simply used the Lu Family!


    Once the Lu Family loses value, it is likely to be kicked away by Ye Sanshao!

 Chapter 786: Change gate

    Chapter 786: Change gate


    After a while, Lu Jiao, the head of the deer family, appeared in front of Ye Sanshao!


    When the only son faced Ye Sanshao, Lujiao''s mood was definitely up and down, uneasy.


    No way, this Ye Sanshao''s momentum is really terrifying!


    It is dozens of times stronger than Changsun Fengyun!


    If the deer crosses in front of the grandson Fengyun, you can still remain calm!


    Then, in front of Ye Sanshao, he almost couldn''t even stand firmly!


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Ye Sanshao stared at Lujiao and asked slowly!


    After hearing this, Lujiao responded directly subconsciously.


    "afraid"


    Fearing that the word had just been exported, he immediately recovered and changed his words quickly!


    "No...not afraid!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Lujiao realized that he seemed to have said something wrong!


    For a while, he was sweating in anxious cold, and he was at a loss!


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye San rarely saw it and burst intoughter immediately!


    "Sit down, Ben Shao is not a predator who cannibalize people!"


    Ye Sanshao waved his hand and restrained his momentum!


    When Lujiao heard the words, he only agreed.


    However, he dared not sit down.


    What a joke, this Ye Sanshao is just a polite remark, if you take it for real, then your IQ will not be saved.


    Sure enough, when Ye Sanshao saw this scene, there was a trace of satisfaction in his eyes!


    What qualifications does a local rich family owner have to sit in front of him?


    "Okay, Ben Shao called you over, just to ask you, are your Lu Family willing to work for Ben Shao?"


    Ye Sanshao looked at Lujiao and said lightly.


    Lu Jiao was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Soon, without thinking about it, he replied directly.


    "Wish to work for the young master!"


    At this time, Lujiao, only Ye Sanshao was left in his


    As for the grandson Fengyun, he has long forgotten it!


    How can District Chief Sun Fengyunpare with the young master of the hermit family?


    Lujiao is not an idiot, there is still this decision!


    "Very well, Ben Shao likes smart people the most. You are a smart person!"


    "The grandson Fengyun can give you the deer family, and this young man can give you everything!"


    "The grandson Fengyun can''t give it, but Ben Shao can give it to you!"


    Ye Sanshao was very satisfied. Lujiao''s knowledge of current affairs made him feel very good.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Lujiao heard the words and quickly took possession of him and bowed.


    "These elixir''medicine'' are considered to be rewarded to you by the deer family!"


    "I''ll do less for Ben in the future...Go!"


    Ye Sanshao said, his fingers snapped!


    Soon, a simple porcin bottle fell into the hands of the deer!


    Lujiao was surprised and delighted when he saw this, and quickly thanked him!


    ...


    After staying out of the room, Lujiao immediately gathered the descendants of the Lu family!


    All this, Lujiao has concealed the grandson Fengyun!


    There is no way, after all, the Lu family has already taken refuge in the grandson Fengyun, this hastily changed the court!


    Although, after Changsun Fengyun knew about it, he would not dare to say more!


    But as the head of the family, Lujiao needs some face.


    How long can you hide Fengyun from the grandson?


    In a secret room of the Lu family, Lu Kunkun, the four bears, and several family elders gathered together.


    Just sitting down, Lu Kunkun couldn''t wait to ask!


    "Father, you are eager to call us here. Could something big happen?"


    Her voice just fell, and the other deer elders looked at Lujia curiously!


    On the contrary, those four bears are still heartless!


    "Ahem... Just now, Ye Sanshao summoned me!"


    Lujiao coughed softly when he saw this, and said slowly.


    Hearing this, the elders were fine, but Lu Kunkun''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 787: Distracting interests

    Chapter 787: Distracting interests


    "Father, why did Ye Sanshao summon you? Doesn''t he know that our Lu family is the eldest grandson?"


    As soon as Lu Kunkun heard Lu Jiao''s words, he felt a bit of a bad feeling in his heart!


    Sure enough, her words just fell.


    Lujiao on the opposite side shook his head and said.


    "Kun Kun, what you said is wrong, the deer family is the deer family, and the eldest grandson is the eldest grandson!"


    "Our deer family is just a local tycoon, and the order to respect the strong is truly justified!"


    "The eldest grandson was able to take care of us before, so we naturally have no problem with him."


    "But now, with Ye Sansao, even the eldest son, grandson grandson, will bow down and im courtiers. Why don''t our Lu family change the court?"


    Lujiao''s words were righteous and confident, as if it were justified for him to do so.


    The deer elders all around nodded upon hearing this.


    "What the Patriarch said is extremely true. Our Lu Family has always believed in the strong, and we will follow whoever is strong!"


    "That''s right, what kind of person is Ye Sanshao? Our deer family can climb into such a nobleman, it is like a green smoke from the ancestral grave. What is the district chief Sun Fengyun!"


    "Yes, this guy, Changsun Fengyun, said he wanted to take care of our deer family, but in the end? When he came across a hidden family heir who didn''t know whether it was true or false, he immediately threw away the interests of our deer family.!"


    "How can such a person deserve our deer family''s allegiance?"


    These deer elders agree with Lujiao''s words.


    In their opinion, Lujiao chose to abandon the grandson Fengyun and switch to Ye Sanshao''smand. It was a wise decision.


    Seeing that his father and elders were so short-sighted, Lu Kunkun suddenly turned pale.


    "Father...you are confused!"


    Before she could finish her words, Lujiao waved her hand to interrupt


    "Kun Kun, for my father, I know that you are reluctant to have a grandson. After all, after you have been together for such a period of time, it is normal for you to have feelings for each other!"


    "But don''t forget, you are the son of the Lu family first, not the woman of the grandson Fengyun!"


    "Let me say, Kun Kun, you should walk around with Ye Sanshao more, for your father, that Ye Sanshao is actually quite interested in you!"


    "Compared with Ye Sanshao, that grandson Fengyun is a fart!"


    Lu Jiaoyu focused on persuading Lu Kunkun toe instead.


    The deer elders around, even more echoed.


    Even Si Gou Xiong, with a hot expression, began to persuade her baby sister toe.


    There is no way, if Lu Kunkun can make Ye Sanshao tempted, then for the Lu Family, it is more than just taking off!


    Its still unclear that their Lu family reced the grandson family and became the first family in the Luoxia world!


    After all, the eldest grandson family said it sounds nice and is the head of the family in the Luoxia world!


    It doesn''t sound good, these aristocratic families are not running dogs of the Ye family of the hidden world?


    Since they are allckeys, how can the Lu family, which is more closely rted to Ye Sanshao, not rece the grandson family?


    Seeing his father and brother, n elders, were actually making such an idea, Lu Kunkun''s eyes suddenly wiped out the disappointed look.


    She never expected that her father, brothers, and n elders would be dazzled by the glorious interests!


    It wasn''t Lu Kunkun''s disobedience, she really didn''t like Ye Sanshao.


    Compared with the grandson Fengyun, that Ye Sanshao was obviously a ruthless person.


    For Ye Sanshao, the Deer Family was so useless in Qingyuan City right now!


    Once Ye Sanshao leaves Qingyuan City, will he care about the life and death of the Lu Family?


    When the timees, the Lu Family has scorned the eldest grandson family and was abandoned by Ye Sanshao. What should the entire family do?

 Chapter 788: Two hands ready

    Chapter 788: Two hands ready


    Lu Kunkun was not optimistic about the Lu Family falling to Ye Sanshao.


    Not to mention such behavior is tantamount to betraying the grandson Fengyun.


    Only Ye Sanshao and Lu Kunkun''s senses towards him were not so good.


    Although the grandson Fengyun is not a good person!


    But Changsun Fengyun still has some bottom line in doing things.


    However, Ye Sanshao gave Lu Kunkun the feeling that this was an extremely dangerous cold-blooded person who would treat anyone in the world as a chess piece.


    It is naturally not a good thing for the Lu family to follow such a person.


    "Father, you did this..."


    Lu Kunkun hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but continue to persuade the deer to cross.


    "Kun Kun, I know for my father that you have always had a good eye."


    "This time, our Lu family fell to Ye Sanshao, except that this is an opportunity for our Lu family!"


    "Do you think being a father, can you really refuse Ye Sanshao?"


    Lujiao shook his head when he saw this and sighed.


    As a hero who can settle the ruin in the Lu family and manage it into the second family of Qingyuan.


    Can Lujiao be easy?


    Although, since Lu Kunkun and other children grew up, Lu Jiao gradually began to retreat behind the scenes.


    However, this does not mean that Lujiao is an old fool.


    Hearing what Lujiao said, Lu Kunkun was stunned for a moment, and immediately there was a hint of understanding on his face.


    "I see, father!"


    "However, it is still too risky for our Lu family to do this. I suggest that we can prepare with both hands!"


    Lu Kunkun pondered "Yin", and suggested.


    As soon as this statement came out, Lujiao and the deer elders in the room were all lost in thought.


    In fact, with the knowledge of Lujiao, he naturally knew that Ye Sanshao was not a good master!


    Helpless, their Lu Family dare not refuse Ye Sanshao!


    Therefore, if it is really like Lu Kunkun said, if you can prepare with both  That is not an insurance for the deer family.


    "This proposal is good, we can''t bet all the treasures on Ye Sanshao!"


    "Two-handed preparation is imperative!"


    Lu Jiao pondered for a moment and agreed to Lu Kunkun''s proposal.


    The elders around are also deeply impressed.


    "Let''s do this, Kun Kun, you take half of the deer family''s children and still rely on the grandson Fengyun!"


    "In this way, even if the grandson Fengyun knew about it, he would understand our deer family!"


    Lu Jiao''s eyes fell on Lu Kunkun, and he said slowly.


    Lu Kunkun nodded when he heard this.


    "Yes, father!"


    This is the best choice the Lu Family can make right now.


    As for whether the Lu Family can really benefit from both sides, it depends only on luck.


    ...


    After the discussion, Lu Kunkun took a few core Lu family children and met with the grandson Fengyun.


    On the other side, under Ye Han''s seat, the Yang family had already begun to gather the major families of Qingyuan City.


    In just half a day, countless small families announced that they would submit to the Yang family and ept their orders.


    This scene made the atmosphere in Qingyuan City more and more tense.


    The countless families that belonged to the deer family were all in panic all day long.


    However, the Lu Family always turned a blind eye.


    Even Ye Sanshao knew what happened in Qingyuan City.


    However, after Ye Sanshao knew about it, he also did not interfere.


    Instead, he looked like he was watching a good show, and no one knew what he thought.


    Qingyuan City spent three days in this weird yet solemn atmosphere.


    Ye Sanshao, who had never taken a step outside the Lu family, finally moved!


    He released a message to Qingyuan City through the Lu Family!


    Hidden World Ye Family, arrived in Qingyuan City!

 Chapter 789: Son of luck

    Chapter 789: Son of luck


    "This Ye Sanshao, actually came out from behind the scenes?"


    Ye Han naturally heard the news of Ye Sanshao''s fanfare, and there was a yful look on his face.


    Judging ording to the news given to him by Changsun Fengyun.


    This Ye Sanshao obviously wanted to be behind the scenes and control everything.


    But now, he actually changed his mind.


    This is somewhat intriguing.


    "Host, don''t underestimate this Ye Sanshao!"


    "ording to the original trajectory, this Ye Sanshao will be the Patriarch of the Luo Xia Ye Family in the future, and he will be respected by Ye Liang and will follow Ye Liang to fight the world!"


    "By all ounts, he is also a well-known figure under Ye Liang!"


    "Furthermore, this Ye Sanshao is better. In the eyes of everyone, he is a man of deep affection and righteousness, but in fact, he is cruel and cruel, inferior to a beast!"


    The god-level system heard the words and exined.


    For Ye Sanshao, the senses of the god-level system didn''t seem very good.


    However, the god-level system did not despise the opponent''s ability.


    "It turns out to be Ye Liang''s right-hand man in the future!"


    After Ye Han heard it, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    Ye Liang is his enemy, and as the enemy''s right-hand man in the future, Ye Han can''t let it go!


    "Host, I know you want revenge, but I suggest you stay sensible!"


    "This Ye Sansao is only one step away from entering the Pce Realm. His strength is much stronger than you!"


    "Even if the little demon summons a tool man for you, you are not Ye Sanshao''s opponent!"


    As if sensing Ye Han''s mind, the god-level system immediately issued a warning.


    It didn''t want Ye Han to fall into danger because of impulse.


    Today''s Ye Han is rted to the future of it and the Demon Rank system, and there must be no surprises.


    "That''s right, the host, although the tool man is extraordinary in strength, he is far worse than Ye Sanshao''s unlucky


    The magic level system also persuaded it.


    Based on Ye Sanshao''s future experience, it can be judged that the other party is at least a child of petty luck.


    It''s not easy to deal with a child of petty luck like this.


    Especially, his own strength surpasses Ye Han.


    "Has one foot stepped into the pce realm?"


    Ye Han frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Sanshao''s strength to be so strong!


    The Pce Realm is already at the level of the Ten Thousand Realms Powerhouse!


    This Ye Sanshao stepped into the Pce Realm with half his foot, which meant that the opponent''s strength was almost at the top level of the Luoxia Realm!


    And Ye Han, now it''s just an agile realm, not even the Yuan Dan realm!


    It is undoubtedly a foolish dream to want to directly cross the two realms and deal with Ye Sanshao.


    If Ye Sanshao is just an ordinary Yuandan pinnacle powerhouse, that''s all!


    Ye Han can use the system to kill the opponent after all!


    However, this Ye Sanshao is the son of petty luck!


    Then, the difficulty that Ye Han wants to kill and deal with will be doubled!


    This is definitely not good news for Ye Han!


    "This Ye Sanshao, I have to kill, the system, any suggestions?"


    For Ye Sanshao, Ye Han would definitely not let go, so he consulted the system.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, both the god-level system and the demon-level system fell into silence.


    After a long time, the magic level system gave a countermeasure.


    "Host, there are ways to kill Ye Sanshao, but some of these methods hurt the sky and..."


    Hearing the words of the Demon Level System, Ye Han was suddenly surprised!


    Even the demon-level system thinks it hurts the heavens and peace, this method is absolutely cruel!

 Chapter 790: Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation

    Chapter 790: Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation


    "What is the method, even you think it hurts heaven and harmony?"


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth were slightly raised, "Lu" showed a yful look.


    Hearing the words, the magic level system was silent for a moment.


    "Host, are you sure you want to listen?"


    "determine!"


    Ye Han smiled.


    Of course he wants to listen to this method!


    After all, he is not a good person!


    As long as he can aplish his goal, no matter how bad he is, what can he do?


    "Well, host since you want to know, then listen carefully!"


    "I can exchange for a Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation. As long as you activate the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation, even if Ye Sanshao breaks through to the Pce Realm, you can easily kill it!"


    The magic level system replied.


    After Ye Han listened, Lu showed a surprised look.


    "Is that what you said hurt Tianhe?"


    "Or, this blood evil sacrifice soul formation is not simple?"


    Judging from the information revealed by the demon-level system, there is only this blood evil sacrifice soul formation, which may be tricky!


    Otherwise, just a single formation, how can it hurt the sky!


    Sure enough, as Ye Han''s voice fell, the electronic sound of the magic level system immediately rang!


    "Yes, the host, the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation is one of the most insidious formations in the magic way."


    "If you want to open the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Array, you need at least one hundred thousand blood sacrifices!"


    "However, if this is the case, there is no harm to the heavens!"


    "After all, there are only one hundred thousand lives. To the host, it''s nothing at all!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han "Lu" made a thoughtful expression.


    "You mean, there are other special features of this formation?"


    The magic level system heard the words and immediately took over.


    "Yes, host. The blood sacrifice of one hundred thousand creatures is nothing, but the one hundred thousand creatures who have been sacrificed by blood will never fall into reincarnation after


    "Because of these people, even their souls were sacrificed during the blood sacrifice!"


    "That is to say, once the host has sacrificed these creatures in blood, he will be burdened with a lot of sins!"


    "After all, sacrificing the soul is too vicious, it hurts heaven and harmony!"


    At this point, the magic level system stopped.


    Obviously, it also doesn''t approve of Ye Han''s use of blood evil spirit sacrifice formation.


    You know, in the past, Ye Han would sacrifice his opponents in blood!


    However, this blood sacrifice is simply annihting the opponent''s body and letting the opponent die!


    After these people are sacrificed by the night cold blood, their souls can naturally fall into reincarnation and reincarnate!


    Therefore, although the blood sacrifice before Ye Han was bloody, Heavenly Dao would not judge Ye Han to bear a lot of sin value!


    But the sacrifice to the soul is different!


    Once the soul is sacrificed in blood, it will represent this living body, which willpletely disappear between heaven and earth!


    No. Reincarnation, no rebirth!


    This is equivalent to erasing one hundred thousand lives out of thin air!


    For Tiandao, it naturally does not allow this to happen!


    Therefore, it is normal for Ye Han to carry a lot of sin value!


    Heaven will not let the cold overnight!


    "Host, are you sure you still want to use this method?"


    "You have to know, even if you kill Ye Sanshao, you are likely to die under heaven''s punishment!"


    The magic level system kept reminding Ye Han.


    Ye Han fell silent after hearing this.


    Using the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Array, although it can kill Ye Sanshao, it is easy to put yourself in danger!


    ording to normal circumstances, this ispletely outweighed by the gains.


    After all, what is Ye Sanshao?


    To put it nicely, he is the future Patriarch of the Luoxiaye Family, the son of petty luck!


    But in the entire Ye family, he is worse than a dog!


    And Ye Han, that is Xuanmeng''s lineage of the eight ssics, can it bepared to Ye Sanshao?

 Chapter 791: Decide

    Chapter 791: Decide


    If it was because of dealing with a Ye Sanshao, Ye Han himself would be punished by heaven!


    No matter who sees it, this is not worth the gain!


    But Ye Han shook his head.


    "No need to think about it, I think the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation is on!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the god-level system and the demon-level system were all stunned!


    They did not expect that Ye Han really made such a decision.


    You know, the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation is too vicious!


    If Ye Han''s strength is strong enough, that''s fine, the mere punishment of heaven is not enough.


    However, Ye Han''s current strength has not even reached the Yuan Dan realm!


    In this case, how can he resist the punishment?


    At least, the two systems can''t protect Ye Han when they don''t use their original power.


    But if the original power is used, whether it is a god-level system or a demon-level system, I am afraid that it will fall into a deep sleep again!


    "Host, please think twice!"


    "Yeah, host, Ye Sanshao is nothing but scabies. Your enemy is Ye Liang, not Ye Sanshao!"


    The god-level system and the demon-level system were silent for a moment, and one after another persuaded Ye Han!


    In their opinion, Ye Sanshao didn''t get rid of it, it wouldn''t hurt at all!


    As long as Ye Han breaks into the Pce Realm as soon as possible, he will solve Ye Liang''s enemy!


    Why didn''t Ye Sanshao and the likee here?


    What if Ye Sanshao is Ye Liang''s confidant in the future?


    Isn''t this still in the future!


    On the contrary, in the current situation of Ye Han, from the system''s point of view, it is simply going his own way!


    "Oh, hey, why did I have such a hard life, I finally got away from the master, but I encountered an unreliable host again!"


    The magic level system secretly ndered.


    The god-level system is in a daze!


    The host is getting more and more disobedient, how can it be?


    If this continues, how can it be smoothly


    "You don''t have to persuade me, I have decided!"


    Ye Han didn''t pay attention to the two systems at all, and said coldly!


    Upon hearing Ye Han''s words, both systems were silent!


    They know that to persuade is to persuade Ye Han!


    "That''s it, let''s use the original power when the timees. After all, can''t let the host be punished forever?"


    The magic level system was helpless, and the sound transmission was given to the **** level system.


    "That''s all...Then, are youing or me?"


    When the god-level system heard the words, he paused and asked.


    "Um... I''lle!"


    The magic level system was silent for a while and replied.


    Last time, when teleporting to the Luoxia Realm, the god-level system used the power of the source!


    As a result, when he first came over, the god-level system had been in a deep sleep.


    Now that the two systems have reached a cooperation temporarily!


    So this time, it is the turn of the magic-level system no matter how to calcte it!


    Therefore, even if the demon-level system was reluctant, it still voluntarily epted it!


    After all, it still needs a god-level system!


    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    Hearing the words, the god-level system was not polite, and directly responded!


    The two systems aremunicating in secret, and Ye Han is naturally unclear!


    At this moment, he had already begun to think about how toy the blood evil sacrifice soul formation.


    After all, this formation requires one hundred thousand creatures to activate it!


    And one hundred thousand creatures, this is not a small number!


    The entire Qingyuan City has only one million people!


    One hundred thousand creatures are equivalent to one tenth of Qingyuan City!


    If Ye Han really wanted to ughter 100,000 living creatures in Qingyuan City, I am afraid that the major families in Qingyuan would immediately rebel!


    At that time, even the Yang family would not dare to maintain a rtionship with Ye Han again!

 Chapter 792: cheat

    Chapter 792: cheat


    "Host, how are you going to gather one hundred thousand creatures?"


    The magic level system asked.


    This is the most critical ce toy the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Array!


    One hundred thousand creatures is not a small number!


    Ye Han is unfamiliar with the ce in Qingyuan City!


    Besides a Yang family, who else does he know?


    Therefore, how to gather these 100,000 creatures is the biggest problem right now!


    Ye Han smiled upon hearing this.


    "One hundred thousand creatures, simple!"


    "Although Qingyuan City is not a well-known big city in Luoxia Realm, after all, it has a poption of one million, so it is not too small!"


    "There are many death row prisoners in such a city!"


    "The City Lord of Qingyuan City belongs to the Yang family. If the Yang familyes forward and asks him for death row, he will probably not refuse!"


    Before Ye Han had finished speaking, the magic level system had poured cold water.


    "Host, your idea is good though!"


    "But where are so many death row prisoners?"


    "The entire prisoner of Qingyuan City will be tens of thousands of deaths!"


    "Moreover, some prisoners are still repeat offenders, and it is impossible for Qingyuan City Master to give them to you!"


    "Even if you rely on the Yang family''s face, you can get a thousand death row prisoners if you are great!"


    The results of the magic level system analysis are not false!


    It had just scanned the entire Qingyuan City when Ye Han spoke!


    The final result is that the entire Qingyuan City prisoners add up to 10,000!


    Some of them are felons and must be escorted to the middle of Luoxia and ept sanctions from the alliance!


    This group of people, whether it is Qingyuan City Lord or Yang Family, dare not move!


    And among the remaining prisoners, most of them are small thieves, "touching" and the like, they are not on death row!


    Therefore, Qingyuan City Lord did not dare to risk the world''s ill will and hand these prisoners to the Yang  And there are only a thousand or eight hundred death row prisoners that Qingyuan City Lord can really handle on his own!


    For the figure of 100,000, it is far from enough.


    "I''ve already given up on this!"


    "However, if I remember correctly, God-level system, don''t you have the ability to replicate?"


    Ye Han didn''t take any notice of it.


    "Replication ability? Host, you mean invincible replication hang?"


    After hearing this, the god-level system froze for a moment.


    Invincible Copy Link, that was an ability that Ye Han had acquired before the god-level system was repaired!


    ording to this copying function, although it can''t directly copy living humans!


    However, the soul can be copied!


    and so


    "My God, host, you are a genius!"


    Upon hearing this, the magic level system eximed!


    Even the god-level system, after a moment of silence, was surprised by Ye Han''s thoughts!


    "Host, this method...workable!"


    Ye Han suddenlyughed when he heard the system''s words.


    "Since it is feasible, the problem of one hundred thousand lives has been solved!"


    "Moreover, this time I only need to kill a thousand death row prisoners, and then copy their souls!"


    "In this way, even if the scourge ismitted, how do you think God will judge?"


    The magic level system and the **** level system were all stunned upon hearing this!


    Heaven is not human, it has no emotions!


    It judges whether a person hasmitted a scourge, and only looks at the result, not the process!


    In this way, in Tiandao''s judgment, Ye Han just sacrificed his soul to a thousand death row prisoners!


    Although, the sacrifice of the soul still hurts the heavens!


    But the blood sacrifice of one hundred thousand lives, and the blood sacrifice of a thousand prisoners, can the sins bepared?


    At that time, even if the Heavenly Dao lowers the punishment, Ye Han does not need to use the original power of the system, he can do it by himself!

 Chapter 793: Complex Qingyuan City

    Chapter 793: Complex Qingyuan City


    Ye Han''s cheating method is admired by the two systems.


    Immediately, whether it was a god-level system or a demon-level system, it was not stopping Ye Han from making a decision!


    After the discussion, Ye Han immediately summoned Yang Yongle, the head of the Yang family.


    "Master Ye, what do you want?"


    As soon as Yang Yongle came in, he bowed to Ye Han and asked respectfully.


    Hearing this, Ye Han nced at Yang Yongle.


    "I heard that Qingyuan City Lord has an irreversible rtionship with the Yang family, can this matter?"


    It is naturally impossible for Ye Han to say his purpose as soon as he speaks. There are some things that he needs to ask clearly!


    Yang Yongle was taken aback when he heard Ye Han''s words.


    Immediately, he nodded and said.


    "Master Hui Ye, the rtionship between City Lord Liu and my Yang family is indeed not bad, and the viin and City Lord Liu are even more close friends."


    "I wonder why the son asked this?"


    Yang Yongle was quite curious about this.


    It stands to reason that the identity of Qingyuan City Lord can''t be seen by Ye Han, a family heir to a hidden family!


    Moreover, although the city lord of Qingyuan is the lord of a city, his power is not great!


    Even if he is Yang Yongle''s acquaintance, but there are some things, he can''t call the shots!


    For example, when the Lu family tried to control the Yang family not long ago, the Qingyuan City Lord could only stare at him, and could not help at all!


    After all, apart from the lord of Qingyuan City, there is also Qingyuan left behind on the official side!


    And Qingyuan stayed behind and took control of the entire Qingyuan City army!


    Qingyuan stayed behind as ackey of the Lu family, so it is naturally impossible to help the Yang family.


    This is why the Lu Family is far behind the Yang Family in terms of family influence, but canpete with the Yang Family!


    "In terms of punishment, City Lord Qingyuan is in charge?"


    Ye Han did not answer Yang Yongle directly, and continued to ask.


    "Back to the son, Liu Chengzhu is responsible for Qingyuan City''s government affairs, punishment and finance, and Qingyuan stays behind and controls the army!"


    Yang Yongle heard the words and bowed back.


    Ye Han immediately understood


    The so-called city lord is actually an interior officer!


    And Qingyuan stayed behind, is the garrison general!


    This is the most typical civil and military rule in the major cities of Luoxia Realm!


    "Since Qingyuan City Lord is responsible for the execution of punishment, it will be easier!"


    "In Qingyuan City, there are more than a thousand death row prisoners who have not yet been dealt with. If it is convenient for you, you may as well ask him for it.


    Ye Han looked at Yang Yongle and said slowly.


    Although Yang Yongle didn''t understand Ye Han''s intention, he didn''t think too much!


    After all, they are just a thousand useless death row prisoners. With his friendship with City Lord Liu, it is naturally not a problem to ask for it!


    Immediately, Yang Yongle bowed!


    "Yes, son!"


    "Go, do this first!"


    Ye Han nodded and said.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Yongle did not dare to neglect, bowed and quit!


    ...


    Although the Yang Family and the Lu Family divided up most of the forces in Qingyuan City!


    But it doesn''t mean other factions, there is no room for survival!


    In fact, the various forces in Qingyuan City are far beyond the imagination of outsiders!


    The Yang Family, the Lu Family, the Qingyuan officialdom, the underground forces, and the foreign Wanbao Building, etc., are simply canines and teeth, and veryplicated!


    So, the moment Yang Yongle walked into the City Lord''s Mansion!


    The Yang family tried to ask for news of the death prisoner in Qingyuan City, and it was spread all over the sky!


    Although, no one knows what the Yang family wants these prisoners to do!


    However, the various forces will not let it go!


    Some officials in the name of the Lu family have already spontaneously prepared to sabotage this matter!


    No way, the Lu family and the Yang family have fought for so many years!


    The factions under theirmand have already formed a conditional anti-shooting against each other secretly!


    Hearing the intention of the Yang family, he immediately prepared to destroy it!

 Chapter 794: Clear dispute

    Chapter 794: Clear dispute


    City Lord Liu is called Liu Chuanfei, he is not strong, but his ruling ability is quite strong!


    He was an official parachuted to Qingyuan City.


    In just a few short years, with his own power, he has controlled half of the Qingyuan officialdom, which is quite a means!


    After all, the local forces in Qingyuan City are tangled, and an outsider can control half of the forces, which is quite good.


    After receiving the news from Yang Yongle, Liu Chuanfei immediately went to death row with his confidant.


    Liu Chuanfei didn''t feel any embarrassment for the Yang family''s request!


    Liu Chuanfei was able to decide on the death row in Qingyuan City alone!


    Although it is illegal to transfer them to the Yang family!


    But this is not a big deal!


    As long as the Yang family doesn''t let this group of people tantly let go, even if Liu Chuanfei''s boss knew it, he wouldn''t say anything.


    This is the unspoken rule acquiesced by the major cities.


    However, when Liu Chuanfei arrived at the death row with his confidant.


    He found that Qingyuan left-behind Zhang Zhiwang, who had never dealt with him, had appeared on death row.


    Seeing Zhang Zhiwang, Liu Chuanfei frowned instinctively.


    "Hahaha, City Lord Liu, you came right in time. My officer has eliminated the bandits some time ago, and his subordinates have suffered heavy casualties. Therefore, I want to ask City Lord Liu for his personal feelings and want a group of death row prisoners to serve as soldiers!


    "I don''t know City Lord Liu, can you sell Zhang''s face?"


    Zhang Zhiwang looked at Liu Chuanfei and said with a fake smile.


    Liu Chuanfei frowned upon hearing this.


    Death row prisoners are regarded as sergeants, which is a custom in all major cities in Luoxia.


    Even the city owner would not generally object to this matter!


    In normal times, although Liu Chuanfei was upset with Zhang Zhiwang, he would not have any objections to it!


    But today, he has promised Yang Yongle that he will hand over the death row to the Yang family!


    Now Zhang Zhiwang suddenly ran out, asking for death row!


    If there are no tricks, Liu Chuanfei would not believe  It''s just that Zhang Zhiwang''s actions werepletely in ordance with the rules, so that he could not find any reason to object.


    After all, he and the Yang family were only in personal rtionships.


    ording to official rules, this naturally cannot be put on the table.


    On the contrary, Zhang Zhiwang''s conditions were not something he could refuse casually.


    For a while, Liu Chuanfei was at a loss.


    "What? Lord City Lord, is it reluctant?"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Zhiwang looked at Liu Chuanfei without a smile, his eyes full of cold expressions.


    As theckeys of the Deer family, Zhang Zhiwang and Liu Chuanfei have been fighting for so many years, and the hatred between each other has long been unable to resolve!


    Although the Lu Family now faintly gave way to the Yang Family!


    However, Zhang Zhiwang didn''t care at all!


    He just wanted Liu Chuanfei to eat it!


    Even if there was no order from the Lu family, he himself made a stubborn move!


    In order to make Liu Chuanfei unable to step down!


    "I don''t know General Zhang, how many death row do you n to take?"


    Liu Chuanfei took a deep breath and asked Zhang Zhiwang visually.


    Zhang Zhiwang''s move to ask for death prisoners is an official practice, and he can''t directly refuse it!


    Otherwise, he would not offend Zhang Zhiwang alone, but the entire officialdom!


    "Not many, only a thousand people!"


    Zhang Zhiwang chuckled when he heard the words.


    Hearing this, Liu Chuanfei''s face changed.


    The stone hammer is out, this guy is here to make trouble!


    But even if he knew Zhang Zhiwang''s intentions, he couldn''t resolve it!


    All of a sudden, Liu Chuanfei''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    "City Lord, Zhang Zhiwang has overstepped!"


    Seeing Liu Chuanfei''s "look", his counselor whispered in his ear!

 Chapter 795: Arrogant

    Chapter 795: Arrogant


    "Presumptuous!"


    Liu Chuanfei''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    ording to thewsid down by the big families in the Luoxia Realm, any city garrison must be limited in number!


    Like some veryrge cities, the garrison cannot exceed one hundred thousand.


    In the smallest city, the garrison cannot be higher than one thousand.


    And Qingyuan City, even though it has a poption of one million, is still arge-scale city!


    But for some historical reasons, it can only have three thousand garrisons.


    And Zhang Zhiwang suppressed the bandits some time ago, although there were casualties, it is impossible to have a loss rate of one-third!


    If so, he really took away all the 1,000 death row prisoners and put them into a barracks!


    Then, his behavior has undoubtedly vited thews promulgated by major families!


    This is why Liu Chuanfei''s counselor would say that Zhang Zhiwang has overstepped!


    After reacting, Liu Chuanfei suddenly calmed down!


    He squinted at Zhang Zhiwang, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It turns out that General Zhang lost a third of his soldiers in the suppression of bandits some time ago, but he doesn''t know such casualties. Can General Zhang report to the Military Reserve?"


    Liu Chuanfei''s voice sounded cold.


    When Zhang Zhiwang heard this, he was obviously taken aback.


    Immediately, his face changed drastically.


    "Wocao, I actually forgot about this..."


    Zhang Zhiwang, who understood, was shocked and angry.


    In order to let Liu Chuanfei suffer, he didn''t think much about it, so he ran to death row with soldiers and horses!


    Attempt to sabotage Liu Chuanfei''s transfer of death row prisoners to the Yang family.


    But because of this, he forgot an important  That is, he can only have three thousand soldiers!


    More than three thousand, that is his arrogance, and he will be condemned by every major family!


    Of course, if this is the case, Zhang Zhiwang opened his eyes and said nonsense, and after taking away the thousands of convicts, he would execute a part in secret.


    As long as the number of soldiers under hismand does not exceed three thousand, there will be no problems!


    But what is the key?


    If he wants to take away a thousand soldiers and horses, he has to admit that he has a thousand vacancies!


    It is a pity that every major family also has regtions, but every city''s defense, due to irresistible factors, causes the subordinates to lose one-third of the soldiers, and they will be directly demoted to official positions and localw!


    Thisw is naturally to protect the martial arts seeds of the Luoxia world!


    After all, the soldiers in each city are natural martial arts monks!


    If it was because of some mediocre generals that caused heavy deaths of soldiers, then the major families would suffer great losses!


    Therefore, before Zhang Zhiwang used the excuse of suppressing bandits and losing soldiers to ask for death row prisoners, he actually vited thisw!


    After all, he asked for 1,000 death row prisoners as soon as he opened his mouth, which is considered to have reached a loss rate of one-third!


    For Zhang Zhiwang, this is simply shooting himself in the foot!


    "Mad, this Liu Chuanfei is really sinister, I actually followed his way!"


    Zhang Zhiwang was embarrassed and annoyed, and felt a bit hard to get off the ground for a while!


    "General Zhang? Why didn''t you speak?"


    Liu Chuanfei smiled and looked at Zhang Zhiwang.


    At this time, he has the upper hand, and naturally he feels extremelyfortable!


    Hearing Liu Chuanfei''s words, Zhang Zhiwang''s face turned blue and red.


    He took a deep breath and made a haha.


    "Ah, the officer almost forgot, didn''t count the wounded soldiers, this soldier doesn''t need to make up!"


    After saying this, Zhang Zhiwang felt embarrassed, and with a wave of his hand, he led his corporal men and sullenly withdrew from death row!


    Of course, Zhang Zhiwang can also be cheeky and want fewer death row prisoners, but to him, it doesn''t make any sense!

 Chapter 796: Erqi Mountain

    Chapter 796: Erqi Mountain


    Half a dayter, Liu Chuanfei escorted more than a thousand death row prisoners and headed towards Erqi Mountain.


    The so-called Erqi Mountain is a small mountain peak in the northern suburbs of Qingyuan City.


    This small mountain is shaped like Tai Chi.


    On the two peaks that are not too high, yin and yang are released throughout the year, hence the name Erqi Mountain.


    However, don''t look at the Erqi Mountain is not big.


    But when the Taoist gate was never perished, Erqi Mountain was a famous peak in the Luoxia world!


    It is about a few thousand meters high and covers an area the size of several Qingyuan City!


    But now, it can only be described as a small bag!


    As for why Erqi Mountain became like this, it was naturally rted to the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism at that time!


    ording to legend, before the destruction of Qingyuan Daomen.


    The strong soldiers of Shimen came to Qingyuan City, and the Daomen resisted to the death!


    At that time, the Taoist Supreme and the Buddha Shaman were fighting in Erqi Mountain!


    After a big battle, Erqi Mountain was beaten into a small bag by them!


    Dao Men Sovereign, defeated by Shaman Buddha with one move, died with hatred!


    At this point, the Daomen declined in an all-round way and eventually perished!


    However, Shimen relied on this battle to reach the top of the Luoxia world!


    After the controversy between Buddhism and Taoism was over, the powerful Shimen said hypocritically that the destruction of Taoism was because they went against the sky and were punished by the Taoism, so that the unification of Taoism was cut off!


    However, some inheritance of Taoism should not be cut off!


    Therefore, the Erqi Mountain, which has be a small soil bag, has its name retained!


    In order to show that the Shimen did not have any hostility to the Daomen, they respected the Daomen''s heritage very much!


    But in fact, what kind of respect for Taoism is this?


    Obviously humiliating Dao Sect!


    But at this time, Shimen was already covering the sky in the Luoxia Realm. Who would dare to say  Anyway, the Daomen children are almost dead, and no one will stand up andin for the Daomen!


    After that, with the passage of time, the Erqi Mountain, which was originally a small soil, gradually recovered some vitality, and its volume increased a lot!


    Today''s Erqi Mountain is about half the size of Qingyuan City!


    The peaks are about ten or twenty feet!


    Although it still looks a little ridiculous, it is much stronger than the small dirt bag of the year!


    For Erqi Mountain, the natives of Qingyuan City are also very important!


    The third lord of Qingyuan City, secretly practiced the Dao Sect exercises back then!


    Always im to be a Dao Sect child!


    After he became the lord of Qingyuan City, he set the rules!


    Whenever a death row was executed, the ce of execution was all in Erqi Mountain!


    He did this, naturally, to feed Erqi Mountain with Qi and blood, trying to restore Erqi Mountain to its original appearance!


    However, the number of death row prisoners each year is limited!


    Over the years, it has only made Erqi Mountain bigger!


    After that, although the city lord was killed by the ruling Shimen powerhouse for the reason of cultivating Taoist techniques!


    However, the rules for execution of death row prisoners in Erqi Mountain have been passed down!


    Of course, the reason why Liu Chuanfei escorted the death row to Erqi Mountain this time was not for supporting Erqi Mountain!


    But Ye Han asked to do so!


    Although Erqi Mountain was almost wiped out at one time, the spirituality is still there!


    Setting up the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation in Erqi Mountain will undoubtedly be even better!


    Therefore, Ye Han is nning to set up in Erqi Mountain to lure Ye Sanshao toe!


    Then, kill the opponent with the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Array!


    When Liu Chuanfei arrived at Erqi Mountain with the death row, Ye Han and the Yang family had been waiting for a long time!


    "Brother Yang, fortunately not insulting your life!"


    Seeing Yang Yongle, Liu Chuanfei leaped off his horse and said with his fists!

 Chapter 797: Day of the week

    Chapter 797: Day of the week


    Behind Liu Chuanfei, more than a thousand death row prisoners followed.


    These death row prisoners seem to have been restrained.


    Although looks hideous, fierce!


    But at this moment, following Liu Chuanfei, he looked like a good sheep!


    "Brother Liu, work hard!"


    Yang Yongle saw this and hurriedly greeted him!


    Regarding Liu Chuanfei, he helped the Yang family and provided more than a thousand prisoners to death. Yang Yongle is naturally very grateful!


    Although, his friendship with Liu Chuanfei can be called irreverent!


    But this does not mean that Yang Yongle can confidently ask Liu Chuanfei to do things for the Yang family!


    "City Lord Liu, take care!"


    Ye Han nced at the thousands of condemned prisoners behind Liu Chuanfei, and nodded in satisfaction!


    Immediately, he flicked!


    A white glow instantly fell into Liu Chuanfei''s hands!


    "this is"


    Liu Chuanfei instinctively grabbed Bai Mang, with an expression of doubt and confusion on his face!


    The next moment, he looked down subconsciously!


    However, he found that he had an extra simple jade pendant in his hand!


    This jade pendant exudes a touch of aura fluctuations, looks extremely extraordinary!


    "Hold Bu Guyu!"


    Upon seeing this, Liu Chuanfei eximed immediately!


    Baobu ancient jade is not an ordinary jade!


    This is the Luoxia Realm, an instrument specially used to record exercises!


    In other words, an ancient jade for holding a buddha represents a martial art or martial skill!


    "This"


    Liu Chuanfei stared at Huo Bu Guyu, with an expression of surprise and joy on his face.


    Although, he still didn''t know what technique was recorded in the ancient jade holding a treasure!


    But since this exercise can be recorded in Baobu Guyu, at least it proves that it won''t be much  Liu Chuanfei came from a mediocre background, he can be the lord of a city entirely by his own efforts!


    But at his current stage, his congenital shorings have been highlighted!


    After all, he was born as an ordinary civilian, but he hadn''t practiced any powerful techniques!


    He wants to go further, it is almost impossible!


    Unless, he can get a chance and get a powerful technique!


    And now, such an opportunity appeared in front of him, how could this not surprise Liu Chuanfei.


    "Thank you Ye Gongzi for the reward!"


    Liu Chuanfei took a deep breath and bowed to Ye Han.


    He didn''t refuse such a reward, after all, he was not born in a family!


    This kind of opportunity is too important to him.


    "you deserve this!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly when he saw it.


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Liu Chuanfei no longer hesitated and stretched out his finger to touch and hug Bu Guyu.


    A trace of aura gushes from his fingertips and sinks into the ancient jade Baobu!


    The original crystal clear Baobu ancient jade suddenly bloomed with dazzling white lights!


    After Baimangsted for a few seconds, the whole Baobu Guyu pped and broke apart!


    Immediately, a light of "milk" and white "color" burst out and fell into Liu Chuanfei''s forehead!


    boom!


    Liu Chuanfei only felt that there was a loud bang in his head, and the next moment a lot of memories flooded into his mind!


    "Yorri Heart Sutra?"


    "Hi, what a powerful technique..."


    Feeling the memory in his head, Liu Chuanfei waspletely stunned!


    This exercise called Yaori Heart Sutra was powerful beyond his expectations!


    Liu Chuanfei estimated that this Yao Sun Heart Sutra could at least reach the level of Heavenly Cultivation Technique!


    As for the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique, it is almost the heirloom stunt of the second-line family!


    "Thank you Ye Gongzi!"


    After absorbing the memory, Liu Chuanfei immediately bowed down to Ye Han respectfully!


    He originally thought that Ye Han would only bestow him a profound or earth-level martial skill, but who would want it to be a heaven-level technique!

 Chapter 798: The truth is clear, the cycle of cause and effect

    Chapter 798: The truth is clear, the cycle of cause and effect


    With this heavenly level technique, Liu Chuanfei thought he could break through to the pce realm!


    At that time, even if you look at the entire Luoxia Realm, he can be called a strong one!


    Therefore, for Ye Han, he is grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    The donation of more than a thousand condemned prisoners, for him as the city lord, although there is a little trouble, it is just a little trouble!


    Who wants the harvest to be so amazing!


    "Brother Liu, congrattions!"


    Yang Yongle, who was on the side, saw it, smiled and bowed his hand towards Liu Chuanfei!


    Although, he also knew what Liu Chuanfei got!


    But seeing Liu Chuanfei''s shocked look is obviously a good thing!


    As Liu Chuanfei''s close friend, Yang Yongle is naturally happy for him!


    "Kindness without saying thanks!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Chuanfei returned a salute to Yang Yongle.


    He and Yang Yongle have a rtionship with each other, and he didn''t need to say these kind words!


    However, the reward he got is really amazing!


    Therefore, not saying a word of thanks is not enough to express his inner excitement!


    After a moment of greeting, Liu Chuanfei resigned to Ye Han with wit!


    Ye Han didn''t hold back either, after Liu Chuanfei left.


    Children of the Yang family, immediately take over these thousands of prisoners!


    Although everyone in the Yang family is not very clear, what exactly did Ye Han want these prisoners to do!


    However, everyone in the Yang family would not disobey Ye Han''s orders!


    After all, the Yang family is now tied to Ye Han!


    "Patriarch Yang, order to go down and divide these thousand convicts into five teams, arranged ording to the five elements of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Han nced at Yang Yongle and said slowly!


    "Yes, Ye Gongzi!"


    Yang Yongle heard the words, without even thinking about it, he responded.


    As a powerful patriarch, who practiced martial arts since childhood, Yang Yongle still knows the direction of the world and the five


    Immediately, Yang Yonglemanded the children of the Yang family and divided the thousand prisoners into five teams!


    In each team, two hundred prisoners were lined up ording to the five positions of Dongmu, Xijin, Nanhuo, Beishui, and Zhongtu!


    This group of tyrannical, perverted, cruel and vicious condemned prisoners has already been banned by the Criminal Justice Hall!


    Therefore, facing the children of the Yang family, they became very obedient!


    After a while, these five teams of death row prisoners were formed separately ording to the directions of the five elements of heaven and earth!


    "Okay, go back!"


    Seeing this, Ye Han turned his head and nced at Yang Yongle.


    Yang Yongle was slightly startled when he heard the words!


    However, he did not dare to ask more, and immediately bowed in response!


    "promise!"


    When the voice fell, Yang Yongle waved his big hand and quickly left Erqi Mountain with the Yang family!


    Staring at everyone in the Yang family and disappearing in front of them, Ye Han withdrew his gaze.


    He nced at more than a thousand prisoners, and the corners of his mouth gradually raised!


    This group of death row prisoners, because of the restraint, although their consciousness is still there, they look like walking corpses!


    Action is not under your control at all!


    Therefore, even if only Ye Han was left at the scene, these death row prisoners still did not dare to take the opportunity to escape!


    "Now, I''m going to take your surgery!"


    Judging from the blood evil spirit exuding from this group of death row prisoners, Ye Han knew that among these people, there was no good one!


    Therefore, when he kills, naturally there is no psychological burden!


    "Thew of heaven is clear, the reincarnation of cause and effect, we will punish the heavens and judge you!"


    "Come on!"


    Ye Han screamed!


    The voice fell, the buzzing sound!


    In the next moment, several handles with different shapes, looking simple, or dexterous, or cold, floating out, floating on Ye Han''s side!


    These are naturally famous knives collected by Ye Han not long ago!


    Now, he wants to use these famous knives to sacrifice more than a thousand prisoners in blood!

 Chapter 799: massacre

    Chapter 799: massacre


    As Ye Han''s voice fell, the famous knives in mid-air fell one after another, drew a circle in mid-air, and "shooted" towards more than a thousand dead prisoners!


    One after another, the sword light cut through the sky instantly!


    In the dazzling light of the sword, apanied by sshes of blood, the whole picture looks extremely beautiful!


    Thousands of death row prisoners fell down in rows as if they were being cut straw.


    Whenever the sword light shes, someone must fall to the ground.


    Gudong, Gudong!


    In just a moment, the ground was full of heads!


    The smelly blood, even more like a stream, flows out of the ground!


    It''s just that these blood is not "chaotic" everywhere, but like being pulled by a mysterious force, forming a number of weird textures on the ground.


    Although theirpanions fell down one by one, these death row prisoners seemed to be unaware, letting Ye Han''s famous knife reap them mercilessly.


    The strong smell of blood rose to the sky.


    Above the sky, the wind and clouds change "color", the sun and the moon are dark!


    But the weird thing is that these dead prisoners will be resurrected at an extremely fast speed!


    Naturally, Ye Han used the ability to copy and hang!


    If you want to activate the formation, you must gather one hundred thousand creatures.


    However, the Erqi Mountain is so big that it can''t amodate 100,000 living creatures.


    Therefore, Ye Han could only kill while copying.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it has passed. On the ground, densely packed corpses, almost piled into countless hills.


    Even Ye Han had to fly into the air.


    Because, there is no ce for him on the ground.


    "The formation!"


    When thest condemned prisoner fell in a pool of blood, Ye Han suddenly gave a soft drink.


    The sound fell, and the sky was dim in an instant!


    The entire sky was covered by the ck clouds pressed in an instant!


    The blood on the ground gurgled up


    The dead body in a pool of blood turned into a pile of bones at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation is the fiercest formation in the heavens and all realms!


    If you want to activate this formation, you must let the formation soul eat and drink enough.


    And what the Array Soul eats is naturally human blood and flesh.


    Although the number of 100,000 creatures wasrge, the formation souls had been swallowed in just a moment.


    Ye Han slowly descended from the air, and nced at the blood-red "color" pattern on the ground.


    The formation pattern at this moment was exuding a mysterious blood "color" light, which looked extremely strange.


    "The formation isplete, it''s time to sacrifice the soul!"


    Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this.


    In fact, the ughter of 100,000 living creatures at once made him really strenuous!


    Fortunately, when the battle ended, nothing went wrong.


    Otherwise, the entire formation will be destroyed.


    "Sacrifice to the soul!"


    Ye Han gave a soft drink.


    As his voice fell, thunders suddenly came from the sky!


    "Woohoo..."


    "I died so miserably..."


    "I don''t want to die, I''m not reconciled!"


    "Please, let us go!"


    The dense phantoms of souls floated in mid-air, wailing.


    Ordinary people naturally do not understand these sounds, and when they fall into their ears, they will only be howling like ghosts and wolves!


    But Ye Han, naturally wouldn''t understand it!


    He raised his head, cast a cold nce at the souls, and wiped a sneer at the corner of his mouth!


    These death row prisoners, when they are alive, are sinful thugs!


    Even if he is dead, if he is used by someone with a heart, he can be sacrificed and refined into a ghost immediately!


    So Ye Han would not sympathize with them at all.

 Chapter 800: Scourge

    Chapter 800: Scourge


    The void is full of souls.


    Densely dense, countless.


    If someone with intensive phobia sees this scene, I am afraid they will be frightened and fainted immediately!


    These souls want to escape madly.


    But it is a pity that the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation has beenpleted, and a certain mysterious power has already confined this world!


    No matter how they struggle and flee, it is in vain!


    "Swallow it!"


    Ye Han''s expression was extremely indifferent, and he uttered two words lightly!


    In the next moment, the power of the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation surged out in an instant, swallowing the soul in the void!


    "what"


    "You must not die!"


    "I will never let you go as a ghost!"


    "Little thief, wait, you will not end well!"


    One by one, the souls uttered heartbreaking screams.


    They cursed Ye Han madly, desperate to copse.


    To be honest, Ye Han used blood to sacrifice the soul array and swallow these souls. It is indeed a frenzied and moral depraved!


    After all, if the soul is gone, even reincarnation is impossible!


    This means that these condemned prisoners willpletely disappear between heaven and earth!


    Instead of killing them alone, they still have the chance to reincarnate!


    The consequences of Ye Han''s doing so will directly cause God''s Scourge!


    However, Ye Han didn''t care.


    As long as you can kill Ye Liang''s minion, Ye Sanshao, what if you pay a price?


    Besides, he doesn''t want to lose to Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan walked along, the "sex" on his hands was more than ten million?


    He just wiped out a Xuanming Holy Land in the past, and ughtered hundreds of thousands of people!


    As Ye Xuan''s direct grandson, Ye Han was born with a trace of tyranny in his blood!


    The ughter of 100,000 creatures is just a trivial matter.


    If it weren''t for him, his current strength would not be able to resist too strong


    He doesn''t even use copying, but directly collects 100,000 creatures!


    After a while, the soul in the void waspletely swallowed!


    At this point, the blood evil sacrifice soul formation ispletely formed!


    At the same time, bursts of anger and thunder came from the void!


    Rumble!


    The bursting sound resounded like a bolt from the blue sky!


    In the void, the silver snake dances "flutterly", hideous and terrifying!


    The thunder as thick as a water tank, ready to go, the target is Ye Han!


    "Host, this is a scourge. Although the level is not strong, you must not be careless!"


    The voice of the god-level system rang to remind Ye Han.


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words, and said nothing.


    Naturally, he will not underestimate God''s Scourge!


    After all, he is not yet qualified to ignore the existence of heaven!


    Immediately, Ye Han used his spiritual power and became alert!


    The magic knives and various famous knives leaped up and flew around on Ye Han''s side!


    ...


    Inside Qingyuan City.


    All the Wu Xiu looked up at the sky nkly, with horror on their faces!


    The thunder in the void is really amazing!


    It seems to be more terrifying than the Heavenly Tribtion during Wu Xiu''s Tribtion.


    "My God, what happened?"


    "This Thunder is too terrifying, is there any great power that can''t make it through the boundary of our Qingyuan City?"


    "It is possible that such a terrible thunder tribtion, I am afraid that only the power can ovee the tribtion, it can be justified!"


    "What kind of power can cause such a terrible thunder disaster, it is impossible to imagine!"


    All Wu Xiu talked, panic and curiosity!


    At the Lu Family Mansion, Ye Sanshao stood proudly with his hands on his back.


    His eyes fell on the void!


    "Is there a strong person crossing the robbery? Hahaha...interesting!"

 Chapter 801: Yang Yongle is visiting

    Chapter 801: Yang Yongle is visiting


    The Heavenly Scourge that appeared in the void made Ye Sanshao mistakenly believe that there was a strong man trying to cross the cmity.


    "Young Master Ye, from the Yang family!"


    Just as Ye Sanshao looked up into the void, a deer family hurriedly reported.


    When Ye Sanshao heard the words, he turned his head, his eyes fell on the deer''s child.


    A trace of doubt was wiped across his face.


    "The Yang Family?"


    "Yes, Young Master Ye, it is Yang Yongle, the head of the Yang family. He has indicated that he wants to visit you!"


    The Lu family''s children bowed back.


    Hearing this, Ye San Shao''s face "showed" a thoughtful expression.


    The head of the Yang family came to visit suddenly, and he came to the deer''s house without any suspicion.


    Could it be that the Yang family knew his identity?


    Well, it is possible!


    In that case, the Yang family wanted to change the house and take refuge in this son!


    Ye Sanshao made some calctions, and felt that his ideas should be inseparable!


    As for how the Yang family knew his identity as Ye Sanshao!


    I think it should be the grandson Fengyun, deliberately venting the "show" out, so as to shock the major families in Qingyuan City!


    At this point, Ye Sanshaoughed.


    This Yang family has a bit of foresight.


    Knowing that this son is extraordinary, he directly abandoned that Ye Han!


    Since they know the current affairs, the son can barely ept the Yang family!


    It is said that the girl of the Yang family is still the first beauty of Qingyuan, even more beautiful than Lu Kunkun of the deer family!


    Thousands of thoughts shed in Ye Sanshao''s heart.


    "Go, bring Yang Yongle here!"


    After regaining his thoughts, Ye Sanshao nced at the Lu family''s children, and gave a lightmand.


    "Yes, Master Ye!"


    Hearing this, the children of the Lu family bowed and promised.


    Immediately, he turned and walked out.


    After a while, this deer''s child appeared in front of Ye Sanshao with Yang Yongle!


    "Yang Yongle has seen Young Master Ye!"


    Seeing Ye Sanshao, Yang Yongle


    He came by Ye Han''s order, ready to lure Ye Sanshao to Erqi Mountain.


    In order to prevent Ye Sanshao from discovering anything abnormal!


    Yang Yongle deliberately pretended to pretend to take refuge in Ye Sanshao.


    He is not afraid that Ye Sanshao will not ept him!


    After all, the Yang Family''s background in Qingyuan City is notparable to the Lu Family!


    Ye Sanshaozhi is the head of the Ye family!


    He will not give up any forces that can be subdued!


    Therefore, Yang Yongle is very sure, as long as he "shows" a little bit, he wants to take refuge in Ye Sanshao!


    Ye Sanshao would definitely throw an olive branch at him.


    "Yang Yongle? Yang Family Patriarch?"


    Ye Sanshao stared at Yang Yongle and said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Yang Yongle replied, neither humble nor humble.


    He was sure that the more so, the higher Ye Sanshao would look at him!


    After all, what kind of "lick" dog hasn''t seen a person like Ye Sanshao''s level?


    Sure enough, Ye Sanshao nced at Yang Yongle in surprise.


    "Yes, much better than some people!"


    Some people in his words refer to the head of the Lu family!


    Although, the Lu family has taken refuge in him from the beginning!


    However, the Lu family originally took refuge in the grandson Fengyun!


    To Ye Sanshao, the Lu Family is just a renegade!


    Even if the Lu Family changed their families purely because of his "force"!


    But Ye Sanshao didn''t care about it!


    On the contrary, although the Yang family also suspected it, they took refuge in Ye Han!


    However, Ye Han''s identity is always a mystery!


    Ye Sanshao is 70% sure that Ye Han is a fake family heir!


    Therefore, the Yang family''s apostasy can be forgiven!


    "Let''s talk about it, what are you looking for?"


    Appreciation belongs to appreciation, Ye Sanshao wouldn''t do anything like a courteous corporal!


    Because no one in the world deserves to let him do this!

 Chapter 802: Is actually a man of the magic way

    Chapter 802: Is actually a man of the magic way


    "The viin begged Ye Gongzi to get rid of Ye... Ye Han!"


    Yang Yongle bowed to Ye Sanshao, gritted his teeth and said.


    Naturally, Ye Han taught him this.


    If not, how could he lure Ye Sanshao to Erqi Mountain?


    Sure enough, hearing Yang Yongle''s words, Ye Sanshao wiped a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Oh? Isn''t Ye Han the protector of your Yang family?"


    "Why do you want this son to get rid of him again?"


    Ye Sanshao did not expect that Yang Yongle would actually make such a request.


    He thought that Yang Yongle hade to rely on himself.


    "Young Master Ye, you don''t know anything!"


    "That Ye Han is a big demon. He has gathered more than a thousand death row prisoners and is refining a magic treasure in Erqi Mountain!"


    "It is said that once this magic treasure is sessfully refined, it can directly kill the strongest of the pce realm!"


    "Although the viin is not a hero, he is unwilling to associate with such a demon!"


    "and so"


    Speaking of this, Yang Yong let go, knelt down, and kowtow to Ye Sanshao!


    "Please Lord Ye have mercy on me Qingyuan City sentient beings!"


    "After Yehan refined the magic treasure, I heard that arge number of creatures would be needed to nurture!"


    "At that time, my people in Qingyuan City will definitely be poisoned by him!"


    Ye Sanshao was shocked when he heard the words.


    As a child of the hidden Ye family, he had certainly heard of legends about magic treasures.


    In the ancient times, there were not many people with the magic way in the Luoxia world!


    These people of the magic way often use cruel methods and regard all beings as pigs and dogs.


    In the beginning, in order to wipe out the people of the magic way, the various families in the Luoxia Realm paid a great price!


    The reason is that the people of the magic way are extremely good at refining magic treasures.


    And these magic treasures are often very  A man of Yuan Dan realm''s magic way, with magic treasure, can even threaten the "life" of a strong man in the pce realm!


    Therefore, the birth of Mobao is extremely harmful to "sex".


    After Ye Sanshao recovered, he fell into deep thought.


    "It turns out that Ye Han is a descendant of the Demon Path. No wonder he dared to pretend to be a descendant of the hermit family, and the Yang family can''t find it!"


    "However, to me, this is good news!"


    "If Ye Han refining the magic treasure, I will take advantage of the momentum to kill it, not only won the reputation, but also can take the magic treasure for myself!"


    "At that time, my good brothers, see what they canpete with me!"


    "Even, even if I go straight to the dead ghost after I go back, I am afraid I have great hope of sess!"


    Ye Sanshao was never a good person.


    He wouldn''t do such a thankless thing like Demon Guardian!


    Unless, let him profit from it!


    And now, Ye Han is just a lucky person who has inherited the ancient magic way in his eyes!


    Even though such a person can refine magic treasures, Ye Sanshao wouldn''t take it seriously either!


    On the contrary, killing Ye Han and seizing his magic treasure, made Ye San Shao startled.


    Thinking of this, Ye Sanshao made a decision in his heart.


    He looked at Yang Yongle and spoke slowly.


    "It is against the heavens to refine the magic treasure!"


    "This son, as a child of the Hidden Family, is responsible for eliminating demons and defending the way!"


    "President Yang, lead the way!"


    Hearing this, Yang Yongle was overjoyed.


    "Ye Gongzi is anxious for justice and kindness, and he is really a model in the world. The viin admires it!"


    While speaking, he stood up.


    "Young Master Ye, please, the viin will take you to Erqi Mountain!"


    Ye Sanshao nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    "Then go quickly!"


    Immediately, he followed Yang Yongle and headed directly towards Erqi Mountain.

 Chapter 803: Yuer, finally got the bait

    Chapter 803: Yuer, finally got the bait


    Ye Sanshao did not notify anyone.


    Even his confidant Anu didn''t know that he had left the Lu''s house.


    This is because it is about Mobao.


    Ye Sanshao did not dare to let anyone know that he was going to **** the magic treasure!


    In fact, Ye Sanshao had already made up his mind.


    After grabbing the magic treasure, he will kill Yang Yongle directly!


    In this way, no one will know about his possession of magic treasure.


    Mobao is a taboo in the Luoxia world.


    Even if Ye Sanshao''s status is detached, he dare not underestimate it!


    "Isn''t there yet?"


    After a few miles, Ye Sanshao asked impatiently.


    Yang Yongle heard the words and quickly replied cautiously.


    "Master Hui Ye, Erqi Mountain is ahead!"


    Hearing this, Ye Sanshao nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    Immediately, the two continued on their way!


    After a few more miles, Erqi Mountain was in sight.


    Ye Sanshao''s eyes suddenly wiped out a cold killing intent!


    He is about to get rid of Yang Yongle first!


    A heart-pounding devilish energy rose into the sky on the Erqi Mountain and rushed straight into the sky!


    Ye San was rare, and his movements were stagnant.


    "Although Yang Yongle''s strength is low, if I do it at this moment, I won''t be able to rm Ye Han!"


    "At that time, Ye Han is ready, I want to **** the magic treasure again, maybe it will take more effort!"


    "Lets keep this Yang Yongle first, and its not toote to solve him after I seize the magic treasure!"


    For an instant, a thousand thoughts shed in Ye Sanshao''s heart.


    The next moment, he chuckled at Yang Yongle.


    "Patriarch Yang, what are you waiting for? The demon Ye Han is on it, let him go up with him!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!"


    Yang Yongle responded and quickened his pace!


    He didn''t know, he had already slipped through the ghost gate just


    If it wasn''t for the sudden horror devilish energy.


    At this moment, Yang Yongle is afraid that he would have be a cold corpse long ago!


    The two rushed out, and after a dozen breaths, they appeared on Erqi Mountain.


    "What a terrible devil!"


    "What magic treasure is Ye Han refining?"


    Looking at the sky-shattering devilish energy from a distance, and the strong blood evil spirit, even Ye Sanshao couldn''t help but be moved!


    Such a terrifying demonic energy and blood evil spirit were the only things he had seen in his life.


    "Young Master Ye, the figure in front of you is Ye Han!"


    At this moment, Yang Yongle suddenly said.


    Ye Sanshao looked up and saw a faint figure!


    Around the figure, bones were piled up.


    At this time, Ye Han didn''t seem to find Ye Sanshao and Yang Yongle at all.


    He closed his eyes tightly, and the devil energy and blood evil energy around him frantically surged towards him.


    "It seems that he is refining to a critical juncture!"


    "Hahaha, God helped me too!"


    Ye Sanshaoughed in his heart, and before Yang Yongle could speak, the whole person flew out!


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yongle''s mouth suddenly wiped a sneer!


    Yuer, finally got the bait!


    brush!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Sanshao swept tens of meters and appeared in front of Ye Han.


    Ye Han''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Ye Sanshao, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The indifferent voice came into Ye Sanshao''s ears.


    Ye Sanshao suddenly felt bad!


    "What do you... mean?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Yang Yongle''s voice had alreadye!


    "Ye Gongzi, the viin has lived up to his entrustment and has already attracted Ye San Shao!"


    Hearing this, Ye Sanshao''s face changed drastically!


    "You guys are plotting against me!"

 Chapter 804: Ye Liang is the young master

    Chapter 804: Ye Liang is the young master


    "Hahaha, why should Young Master Ye be angry, the viin is no more than an ant, how can you dare to n for a big man like you?"


    Yang Yongleughed loudly when he heard the words.


    Hearing this, Ye Sanshao was furious.


    "You guys are looking for death!"


    He roared and wanted to shoot Yang Yongle!


    At this time, Ye Sanshao, for Yang Yongle who dared to lie to him, wanted to kill him soon!


    boom!


    The majestic vigor swept out!


    However, Qi Jin has not yet reached Yang Yongle.


    An invisible force has already blocked all the energy.


    "what!"


    Ye San rarely saw it, and was shocked and angry.


    His attack failed?


    This was the first thing that Ye Sanshao had encountered since practicing!


    "Save it, you have entered my **** sacrifice soul formation, and want to get out of the waves?"


    Ye Han''s indifferent voice came out.


    Ye Sanshao stayed for a while after hearing the words.


    Naturally, he had never heard of the blood evil sacrifice soul formation.


    However, this Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation knew immediately that it was a vicious formation!


    It''s just that he can''t figure it out, why did Ye Hanyuan dare to set up an ambush?


    Could it be that Ye Han didn''t know that he was from the Luoxiaye family?


    To put it bluntly, in the Luoxia Realm, as long as you offend the Ye Family.


    That is equivalent to, in the entire Luoxia Realm, you no longer have any foothold!


    Therefore, Ye Sanshao couldn''t figure out why Ye Han did this!


    After all, he did not release any hostility to Ye Han from the beginning!


    The two parties also agreed on a meeting time not long ago!


    However, Ye Han now quietly set up a situation to ambush him!


    Seeing Ye Sanshao''s startled and angry expression, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth slightly aroused.


    "You have a bad life. If you want to me, me Ye Liang!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Sanshao was  Ye Liang?


    Isn''t that young master?


    Their Ye Family''s true patron!


    At this point, Ye Sanshao was shocked in a cold sweat!


    "You... are you the enemy of Young Master?"


    "Young Master? Ha, Ye Liang is also worthy to be Young Master?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han wiped a trace of ridicule at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Liang killed his father, Ye Qingchen, and he didn''t know who he seemed to be, but he didn''t know it!


    But Ye Han felt that Ye Xuan, who was indifferent and ruthless, probably knew about it a long time ago!


    He didn''t believe that Ye Xuan would be indifferent to this.


    Even if Ye Xuan is indifferent, Ye Qingchen is his son!


    But Ye Liang, to put it bluntly, is just a branch of a coteral background!


    Which one is near and which one is far away can be understood at a nce!


    In Ye Han''s mind, Ye Xuan is an old cunning man!


    Even without him Ye Han appeared!


    I''m afraid, Ye Xuan has also arranged a post move!


    The ending of Ye Liang was already doomed!


    It is ridiculous that Ye Liang is still dreaming of bing a young master!


    "You...you are presumptuous, dare to nder the young master, are you going to die?"


    Ye Sanshao was shocked when he heard the words.


    In the eyes of Luo Xia Ye''s family, Ye Liang is like a superb god!


    Don''t allow anyone to nder!


    "Stigmatize Young Master? What kind of Young Master Ye Liang is!"


    "Forgot to tell you, my father''s name is Ye Qingchen!"


    "In terms of blood heritage, Ye Xuan, the founder of the Ye Family of the Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms, is my grandfather!"


    "Of course, with your status as the Luoxiaye family, you may not know this!"


    Ye Han looked at Ye Sanshao, and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Ye Sanshao was struck by lightning, and he stood on the spot nkly!


    Luo Xia Ye family is indeed not qualified, knows the secrets of the heavens and the world.


    However, before Ye Sanshao was an adult, Ye Liang once descended on the Luxia Realm.


    Ye Sanshao still remembered that at that time, Ye Liang had faintly mentioned what the Ye Family of the Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms, Ye Xuan and the like!

 Chapter 805: Killed Ye Sanshao with a single blow

    Chapter 805: Killed Ye Sanshao with a single blow


    I thought of when I mentioned Ye Family of the Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms and Ye Xuan.


    Ye Liang looked frightened and trembling.


    Ye Sanshao couldn''t stop shivering!


    These are the characters that even Young Master Ye Liang must be afraid of!


    But now, the Ye Han in front of him actually said he was Ye Xuan''s grandson!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You are just a demon, and you dare to try to get involved with the Ye Family?"


    Ye Sanshao yelled furiously.


    He didn''t want to believe what Ye Han said.


    But deep down, he told him that Ye Han''s words were very likely to be true.


    Therefore, Ye Sanshao''s mentality was unbnced, and he began to lose his temper!


    He knew that he might be over today.


    Ye Hanughed softly when he saw this.


    "I have said everything, it''s time to get you on the road!"


    The voice fell, and Ye Han gave a soft cry.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Sacrifice wordse out!


    ck smoke burst out all around Ye Sanshao''s body!


    The ck smoke rose into the sky, straight into the sky!


    "This...what is this!"


    Ye Sanshao panicked.


    He scurried around, but found that he could never escape the ck smoke!


    As the ck smoke eroded, he found that his realm was declining!


    In just a moment, his realm has fallen to the spiritual realm!


    "Do not!"


    Ye Sanshao let out a heartbreaking roar!


    Originally, he still had confidence in his own strength!


    I think I might be able to escape this disaster!


    But now, he ispletely broken.


    "Magic knife, please drink blood!"


    Ye Han looked at Ye Sanshao and gave a soft drink!


    In the next moment, a magic knife that was as thin as a cicada''s wing broke through the air


    The de light shed, cutting through the sky!


    As the blood sshed, Ye Sanshao''s head rolled down with a plop!


    On his head, his eyes were wide, and he was obviously staring at him!


    ording to his own strength, Ye Sanshao was naturally far better than Ye Han.


    Ye Han wanted to kill Ye Sanshao, almost a foolish dream!


    However, with the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Array provided by the Demon Level System, the gap between the two parties was quickly wiped out.


    Therefore, it is normal for Ye Han to kill Ye Sanshao with a single blow.


    Outside the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation, Yang Yongle watched this scene from a distance, and his heart couldn''t stop trembling!


    "This formation is too cruel, right?"


    At this moment, Ye Sanshao''s corpse was already billowed with ck smoke, and there was no scum left.


    No wonder Yang Yongle would be frightened after seeing it!


    "Patriarch Yang,e back quickly!"


    At this moment, Ye Han''s voice suddenly sounded!


    Yang Yongle was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    However, he didn''t dare to neglect, he bowed quickly, and quickly retreated from Erqi Mountain.


    He watched Yang Yongle disappear.


    Ye Han raised his head slightly, his eyes "shot" towards the void!


    At this time, there was a faint thunder in the void!


    God''s punishment ising!


    Why did Ye Han let Yang Yongle go?


    It''s because God''s punishment ising soon!


    If Yang Yongle was here, it would be somewhat inconvenient!


    After all, although the Yang family has surrendered to him.


    But knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing heart!


    In case Yehan is severely injured under the punishment of heaven.


    Who knows whether Yang Yongle will give birth to evil hearts at that time?


    Ye Han would not pin his hopes on people''s hearts.


    Yang Yongle, who had been far away from Erqi Mountain, also felt the thunder rolling in the void!


    He was taken aback.


    "What the **** is going on? Why does thunder suddenly appear?"


    "Could it be... Ye Gongzi is in trouble? Should I go back and help?"


    Yang Yongle hesitated in his heart.

 Chapter 806: Gods punishment is coming

    Chapter 806: God''s punishment ising


    Yang Yongle turned around and wanted to return to Erqi Mountain.


    But he only took a few steps, and suddenly stopped again.


    "No, since Ye Gongzi asked me to leave quickly!"


    "Obviously I don''t want me to stay in Erqi Mountain!"


    "Although I don''t know what Ye Gongzi meant, if I go back hastily, I''m afraid it''s something wrong!"


    "That''s all, I just wait patiently here!"


    "Maybe, Ye Gongzi deliberately made Thunder this day!"


    For a moment, Yang Yongle shed a thousand thoughts and finally made a decision.


    He didn''t know, his decision was equivalent to saving his life.


    Otherwise, he hastily returned to Erqi Mountain.


    If you can''t fix it, Ye Han will stab him with a single knife!


    While Yang Yongle was waiting patiently, the sky above Erqi Mountain was already covered in darkness.


    Dark clouds all over the sky are shrouded in Erqi Mountain.


    In the clouds, the thunder chain is looming, hideous and terrifying!


    The rumble of anger and thunder sounded one after another!


    However, the punishment has not yete.


    Ye Han took a deep breath, and his whole body moved with spiritual power, ready to start resisting the punishment!


    The so-called punishment is a method used by the gods to punish the monks who cause anger and resentment!


    Ye Han ughtered more than a thousand prisoners in a row, causing a lot of murder.


    Although, these death row prisoners are surviving.


    But God does not allow anyone to abuse lynching!


    Therefore,pared with the tribtion of the monk, the punishment of the heaven is much more severe.


    Naturally, the vision above Erqi Mountain could not be concealed from the monks in Qingyuan City.


    "Gosh, thunder is rolling on the Erqi Mountain, what happened?"


    "Who knows, it''s possible that Wu Xiu is going through the heavens, right?"


    "Hi! Cross the robbery! Who is it that can actually trigger the robbery?"


    "Fart, God, this is obviously God''s punishment, okay? What kind of eyes are


    "What? It turned out to be God''s punishment?"


    All the monks were shocked amidst the discussion.


    It''s actually a punishment!


    You know, as far as Wu Xiu is concerned, the thing that makes them most jealous is the punishment!


    As soon as the punishment was released, this martial artist was basically abandoned!


    Even if he barely escaped death, his martial arts future was almostpletely cut off!


    "What kind of sin did this manmit that actually caused God''s punishment?"


    "I''m afraid it''s what he did. The sky is angry and peoplein, right?"


    "I heard that someone''forced'' the city lord to surrender more than a thousand condemned prisoners. Is it rted to this?"


    "Private punishment? It''s impossible to cause anger and resentment!"


    "Maybe it''s refining some vicious magic weapon!"


    There was a lot of discussion and opinions.


    Deer house.


    Anu raised his head and looked up at the sky, a look of worry faintly faded between his brows.


    His master, Ye Sanshao, suddenly disappeared!


    Anu asked the people of Lu''s family, but no one knew where Ye Sanshao had gone.


    "Erqi Mountain suddenly appears as a punishment, is it rted to the young master?"


    Anu muttered to himself.


    He is loyal to Ye Sanshao.


    Naturally, I didn''t want to see what happened to Ye Sanshao.


    After thinking for a moment, Anu gritted his teeth.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have to go to Erqi Mountain!"


    "Even if the young master punishes me, I will admit it!"


    He was worried that Ye Sanshao might identally appear, so he decided to go to Erqi Mountain.


    Thinking in his heart, Anu pointed his toe, and the whole person had flown to the far end lightly.


    Although Anu''s realm seems not high, in terms of strength, he is actually no worse than Ye San.


    It''s just that Anu is good at hiding, so outsiders don''t know his true strength.

 Chapter 807: Use the power of punishment to temper the famous sword

    Chapter 807: Use the power of punishment to temper the famous sword


    When Anu went to Erqi Mountain.


    The punishment on the Erqi Mountain finally came down.


    Rumble!


    A thunder as thick and thin as a water tank, with infinite power, crashed down.


    In an instant, there was a vast expanse of whiteness "shot" by the thunder.


    "Host, be careful!"


    In Ye Han''s mind, the god-level system issued a reminder.


    Ye Han sneered at the corner of his mouth when he heard the words.


    He wants to see how terrible the punishment is this day!


    Being stupidly struck by lightning is naturally not Ye Han''s style!


    With a thought on his mind, he suddenly punched out!


    boom!


    The aura around him, as if all gathered on his fist, with an unmatched aura, greeted him toward Thunder!


    As if sensing Ye Han''s behavior, Tian Dao became more and more angry!


    In the clouds, the thunder chain bes more and more terrifying!


    And the falling thunder, after colliding with Ye Han''s fist, suddenly made a loud noise!


    Boom!


    Amid the loud noise, Ye Han''s body couldn''t stop sliding back a few steps!


    But there was a hint of excitement on his face.


    Heaven Punishment, was defeated by him!


    The thunder just now was violently crushed by his fist!


    "No wonder there are many novels where the protagonist will turn to the guest when he crosses the catastrophe!"


    "It turns out that the taste of defeating thunder is so cool!"


    Ye Han was extremely excited at the moment.


    His original "sex" is rtively cold, unsmiling!


    But at this moment, he seemed to have thrown everything away, and his whole person became enthusiastic.


    Rumble!


    The void suddenly whitened, and immediately, another extremely terrifying thunder fell down!


    "Good


    Ye Han gave a soft drink and punched again.


    boom!


    In an instant, it was as if the sky copsed and the earth cracked, and the sky and the ground were covered with ring white light, rendering a vast expanse!


    That terrible thunder, under Ye Han''s punch, was once again crushed into an army!


    However, this time Ye Han did not feel well.


    His feet were actually plunged into the hard rock!


    This shows that the power of this thunder is really terrifying!


    "Not bad!"


    "However, I am at a lower level. If I continue to be so reckless in the follow-up, I am afraid I will notst long!"


    "Yes, since I have such a good opportunity, why don''t I take the opportunity to take the opportunity to temper the famous sword in my hand?"


    Thousands of thoughts shed in Ye Han''s heart.


    His inspiration shed, and he thought of using Heaven''s Punishment to temper the famous sword.


    I have to say, this idea is really great!


    Although the famous sword is in the Luoxia Realm, it can be called an extremely existence.


    But after all, it is a mortal thing,pared with the magic knife, it is naturally much worse!


    If so, Ye Han can really use the power of Heaven''s Punishment to temper the famous sword sessfully!


    If you don''t get it right, the newly born famous sword will not be inferior to the magic sword!


    At this point, Ye Han suddenly became eager!


    With a move of his mind, a famous knife suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This famous sword was the first Qiubo Haomiao that Ye Han obtained in the Luoxia Realm.


    "So, let''s get started!"


    Looking up into this void, the thunder that crashed down, Ye Han''s thoughts, "fuck" controlling Qiubo''s vastness, and greeted thunder fiercely!


    boom!


    The thunder fell straight on the Qiubo.


    This extremely sharp and famous knife suddenly wailed.


    However, with the blessing of Ye Han''s mind, Qiubo was not shattered by the thunder!


    boom! boom! boom!


    One after another thunderbolt, constantly splitting!


    Ye Han "fuck" controlling Qiubo''s vastness, and in this terrifying thunder catastrophe, he began to temper this famous sword!

 Chapter 808: A weapon comparable to a magic weapon

    Chapter 808: A weaponparable to a magic weapon


    With the refining of Heaven''s Punishment, Qiubo''s vast shape gradually changed.


    The original Qiubo was vast, if it looked a little light.


    Then the Qiubo at this moment is vast, and there is a faint light of thunder on the surface of the sword''s body!


    Let the whole knife add a bit of killing intent!


    What''s more rare is that after Qiu Bo Haomiao was re-tempered, he obviously brought a trace of thunder''s "sex".


    This made Qiubo, who was already extremely sharp, became even more terrifying.


    After transforming the vast Qiubo with the "sex" of Thunder, Ye Han gradually stopped.


    The punishment had obviously weakened, and I was afraid it would notst long.


    Secondly, Leis "sex" knife is enough, and other famous knives may be left in the future for tempering and transformation.


    At the foot of Erqi Mountain.


    Anu stared at the Heavenly Punishment in the void with horror on his face.


    "Who is it that can actually attract such a terrible punishment?"


    "But it looks like it shouldn''t be Young Master!"


    In fear, Anu secretly rejoiced.


    It''s not that Anu looked down on Ye Sanshao.


    But he really didn''t think that Ye San Shao could provoke such a terrible punishment.


    Does he still know what kind of ability his young master has?


    "Now the punishment is gradually disappearing, I have to go up!"


    The punishment was too terrifying just now, Anu didn''t dare to go to Erqi Mountain at all.


    At this time, the punishment gradually dissipated, and Anu naturally rxed.


    Thinking in his mind, Anu moved his body and flew towards Erqi Mountain.


    On the other side, Yang Yongle couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief as he stared at the fading punishment in the sky.


    "It seems that Ye Gongzi should have spent the punishment, right?"


    "The Ye Gongzi is really worthy of being a descendant of the hidden family, and he can even resist the punishment!"


    Compared to others, Yang Yongle naturally knew why the punishment was caused.


    Wasn''t it that Ye Han sacrificed more than a thousand death prisoners!


    Because of this, Yang Yongle became more and more in awe of Ye


    A terrifying powerhouse who couldn''t even deal with the punishment of heaven, deserved their Yang family''s allegiance to death.


    "However, since Ye Gongzi ordered me to go back, if I rashly return to Erqi Mountain, I am afraid it will cause Ye Gongzi''s difort!"


    "Well, continue to wait here and wait for Ye Gongzi toe down!"


    Yang Yongle pondered for a moment and decided to continue to wait patiently.


    Erqi Mountain.


    With a wave of Ye Han''s sleeve robe, Qiu Bo Haomiao instantly fell into his hand.


    Today''s Qiubo is vast, and the de is about five feet long. It looks light and agile, but it makes people feel strong and fierce!


    Above the de, the faintly glowing rays of thunder made Qiubo vast, adding a sense of killing.


    "Good knife!"


    Ye Han nced at Qiubo''s vastness and gave a softpliment.


    Now this Qiubo is vast,pared to before, I don''t know how much stronger it is.


    It can be said that this is clearly beyond the level of a famous knife.


    Reached the level of magic weapon.


    Of course, this magic weapon only refers to the mundane.


    Compared with the immortal weapon and his ilk, Qiubo is naturally far behind.


    But that''s the case, Ye Han is already satisfied.


    While admiring himself, a figure flew from the far end.


    Ye Han raised his head slightly, his eyes fell on this person.


    This person is naturally Anu.


    Seeing the cold expression, Ye Han was full of blood.


    Anu couldn''t help being shocked.


    He grew up so old, he had never seen a person with such a strong blood evil spirit!


    "Excuse me..."


    Faced with such a person, Anu didn''t dare to neglect, he opened his mouth and asked.


    His words are not finished yet.


    Ye Han on the opposite side had already wiped a trace of a smile on his face!


    The young man in front of him, he heard the grandson Fengyun talk about, and knew who it was!

 Chapter 809: Blood sacrifice, Anu

    Chapter 809: Blood sacrifice, Anu


    "Ye Sanshao''s henchman?"


    "It just happened to be used to sacrifice my Qiubo with blood!"


    A weird smile was wiped across Ye Han''s mouth.


    His wrist was raised slightly.


    A touch of cold light blooms instantly!


    Rumble!


    In the cold light, faintly mixed with thunder, went straight to the door of Anu!


    Ye Han''s attack without warning made Anu startled!


    When he reacted, he immediately became angry.


    "Good thief!"


    Anu yelled, a thin sword suddenly appeared in his hand!


    Brush!


    Roads of cold light, like stars in the sky, "shoot" towards the night cold burst!


    "interesting!"


    Ye Han smiled softly when he saw it.


    In the next moment, the waves of autumn in his hand were vast, and it rose instantly.


    Suddenly, Qiubo Haomiao seemed to be stretched a few feet abruptly.


    Rumble!


    The thunder chain of several meters long pierced the sky, and with a force of destruction, it smashed down towards Anu!


    Anu''s figure moved, and the rapier pierced out frantically.


    Brush!


    The cold star suddenly lit up!


    In a series of ding ding dong dong, Anu''s rapier instantly shattered into countless pieces!


    "what!"


    Anu was taken aback.


    However, his reaction was extremely quick.


    Waving a big sleeve!


    Those fragments suddenly turned into hidden weapons in the sky and swept away towards Ye Han.


    Ye Han''s sword turned around.


    Thunder chain crossed!


    Bursts of green smoke appeared instantly!


    The fragments of these rapiers were directly burned into nothingness by the terrifying heat emitted by the thunder chain!


    The two tentative "sex" random blows.


    But it''s already standing on


    Anu, who had lost his weapon, had a ugly expression on his face.


    In his heart, for the first time, there was a bad feeling.


    In the past, in the Ye family, Anu''s strength was definitely in the forefront.


    Even the young masters of the direct line may not be his opponents!


    But now, Anu realized that he couldn''t help but see the young man who seemed to have a low cultivation level!


    Even, he still has "sex" worries about life!


    "Then, let me take you on the road and meet that surname Ye!"


    Ye Han spit out a word nkly.


    The sound fell, with a boom, the thunder chain broke away from the vast Qiubo, detached by itself, and "shot" at Anu like lightning!


    Upon seeing this, Anu turned around and fled without even thinking about it.


    What''s a joke, how can he resist such a thunder chain?


    Besides, the boy just now had a very clear meaning in his words.


    Send him to meet Ye Sanshao!


    Doesn''t this mean that Young Master Ye San is dead?


    Moreover, he died in the hands of this young man.


    Anu is Ye Sanshao''s faithful servant.


    But he was never an overweight person.


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat the opponent, he stupidly rushed to avenge him.


    Isn''t that stupid and what is it?


    Only by keeping your "sex" life can you avenge the young master!


    With this feeling, Anu flees desperately!


    However, the thunder chain that struck seemed to have eyes.


    No matter where he goes, Thunder Chain is always chasing after him!


    "damn it"


    Anu''s heart became more and more anxious.


    Rumble!


    The thunder chain kept ringing thunderously!


    Amidst the thunderous sound, a breath of energy that the naked eye could not detect at all came out of the thunder chain!


    Anu, who was running away, suddenly stiffened.


    Immediately afterwards, his head rolled down with a thud!


    He couldn''t figure out how that boy killed him until he died.


    Ye Han took a palm, and a surge of suction came out.


    In the blink of an eye, Anu''s body turned into a pile of bones!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han finally broke through the realm that Ye Han hadn''t broken through for a long time!

 Chapter 810: Repeated breakthroughs, seven yuan pill

    Chapter 810: Repeated breakthroughs, seven yuan pill


    Smart peak!


    That''s right, Ye Han''s current realm, after breaking through, is only the peak of agility!


    Although his actualbat ability, even Yuandan Wuxiu may not be his opponent!


    But his realm is really not high!


    "Have you not broken through to Yuan Dan?"


    "No, it''s too slow!"


    "Maybe I can swallow the blood and soul resentment in the blood evil sacrifice soul formation!"


    Ye Han was naturally dissatisfied, and he only broke through.


    He can "groan" and focus his target on the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Array!


    The Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Array itself is from the blood sacrifice of more than a thousand dead prisoners!


    At least half of the thousands of death row prisoners were from Wu Xiu.


    The power of their qi and blood is naturally a great tonic for Ye Han!


    Even those ordinary death row prisoners who are not Wu Xiu!


    To be honest, these people are basically wicked viins!


    The evil spirit on them will not be less!


    Therefore, if Ye Han swallowed the blood evil spirit and soul resentment left by these death row prisoners!


    Not to mention too much, at least hit the Yuandan realm, there is no problem at all!


    Ye Han did not hesitate to do as he thought of it!


    He waved his hands, and the terrible swallowing power burst out instantly!


    The next moment, within a radius of tens of feet, the ce covered by the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation suddenly burst into red blood!


    And, the ck "color" that looks heart-pounding!


    This blood red "color" gas is naturally the blood of evil spirits.


    But the ck "color" Yougong is a resentment of the soul.


    Looking from a distance, the heinous blood red "color" gas, like a billowing heat wave, is constantly surging towards Ye Han!


    Those soul resentments have turned into gusts of yin wind, mixed in the **** air waves!


    It looks so terrifying, and the soul must be trembling for


    But Ye Han, who was in the **** air wave and resentful wind, seemed to be soaking in a hot spring.


    Unspeakable indulgence andfort throughout the body!


    In just a moment, Ye Han''s body surface has exploded with great power!


    boom!


    Gather Qi into a pill!


    The aura in Ye Han''s body instantly condensed into a blood red "color" Yuan Dan!


    At this point, Ye Han officially entered the Yuan Dan realm!


    "The power of Yuan Dan is really notparable to that of Smart!"


    "Now I, facing the Third Young Master Ye again, even without the help of the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation, I am afraid I can have the power to fight!"


    Ye Han felt the changes in her body''s strength, and she was full of emotion!


    However, the surrounding **** "color" air waves and resentment yin wind have not been swallowed by him!


    This means that Ye Han''s realm can at least be improved by one level!


    boom! boom! boom!


    After dozens of breaths, when Ye Hanpletely consumed the **** air waves and resentful wind, his realm was like sitting on a rocket, and he quickly began to soar!


    Yuan Dan has one heavy weight, Yuan Dan has twoyers, and Yuan Dan has threeyers...


    It wasn''t until his realm broke through to the seventh level of the Yuan Dan, that hepletely stopped!


    "Yuan Dan Qizhong?"


    "With my current strength, even without the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation, I can kill Ye Sanshao in seconds!"


    Ye Sanshao was the strongest person Ye Han encountered after arriving in the Luoxia Realm!


    Only when Ye Han regarded him as a reference, could he clearly feel the change in power!


    Before breaking through, if he didn''t have the Blood Fiend Sacrifice Soul Formation, he could only be abused by Ye Sanshao!


    But now, he can kill Ye Sanshao with a single move!


    This shows how many times Ye Han''s strength has soared by this series of breakthroughs!


    After a moment of "Yin", Ye Han''s eyes wiped a trace of coldness!


    "It won''t be long before I can break through to the Pce Realm!"


    "At that time, Ye Liang, this evil lizard, it''s time to harvest!"

 Chapter 811: Goal, Qingyuan is powerful

    Chapter 811: Goal, Qingyuan is powerful


    This time, theyout of Erqi Mountain not only eliminated Ye Sanshao, the running dog of Ye Liang in the future!


    Moreover, he also broke his realm to the seventh level of Yuan Dan!


    For Ye Han, it was really rewarding.


    Even the god-level system and the demon-level system had never expected that Ye Han would actually get so many benefits!


    You know, at the beginning, these two systems thought that Ye Han could solve Ye Sanshao, and they were already powerful enough!


    Facts have proved that the potential of human beings can never be predicted by the system!


    "You can go back!"


    "Next, continue to cannibalize the major families in Qingyuan City!"


    "With the powerful''sex'' of these ces, their family will definitely harbor some desperadoes!"


    "At that time, these desperadoes will be used for blood sacrifice by me!"


    Ye Han pondered for a moment, and gradually had a goal in his heart!


    Originally, he only nned to support the Yang family.


    Lay some foundation for yourself in the world!


    But now, he found that the benefits of doing so are far more than that!


    Therefore, Ye Han at this moment desperately wants to subdue all the major families in Qingyuan City!


    "Then, let''s start with the deer family first!"


    "I''m sorry, Changsun Fengyun!"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Han stepped down from Erqi Mountain!


    At the far end, Yang Yongle has been waiting here.


    After seeing Ye Han''s figure, he was overjoyed and hurriedly greeted him.


    "Ye Gongzi, are you okay?"


    "On the Erqi Mountain just now, there was another day of punishment, and there were repeated fighting sounds, but I was worried about the viin!"


    Yang Yongle''s face had a look of joy.


    Obviously, he didn''t want any idents in Ye Han.


    After all, their Yang family has long been tied to Ye Han  If something happens to Ye Han, and the fellow Changsun Fengyun is not dealt with, he will immediately tear the covenant and start dealing with the Yang family!


    It''s not that Yang Yongle is thinking about it!


    Rather, it is really possible!


    After all, before Ye Han appeared, Changsun Fengyun had alreadyunched the knife of the Lu family and began to harvest the Yang family!


    If not, Yang Mi''er had brought Ye Han back!


    I am afraid that the Yang family nowadays has long ceased to exist!


    Although, not long ago, Changsun Fengyun was afraid of Ye Han.


    Some agreements were made between the two!


    However, Changsun Fengyun is not a gentleman who keeps his promises!


    Turning back is easier for him than breathing!


    "Okay, I''m fine, let''s go back!"


    Ye Han waved his hand and smiled faintly.


    Immediately, the two returned to Qingyuan City and headed towards the Yang family!


    On the other side, inside the deer family mansion.


    Lu Kunkun and Changsun Fengyun are once again tired of being together.


    "My son, you said, did the punishment that day have been caused by Ye Sanshao?"


    The punishment of heaven has been spread in Qingyuan City, and everyone knows it.


    As the deer''s eldest, how does Lu Kunkun know?


    "It doesn''t matter if the punishment was caused by Ye Sanshao, but this guy, I''m afraid there will be no good results!"


    Hearing this, Changsun Fengyun wiped a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He had already received news that when Ye Sanshao left the Lu''s house, Ye Han had already taken a step ahead and went to Erqi Mountain!


    In addition, Ye Sanshao chose to go quietly to Erqi Mountain after meeting Yang Yongle!


    With the IQ of the grandson Fengyun, of course you can see through it at a nce!


    He felt that it was very possible that Ye Han was nning Ye Sanshao!


    And Yang Yongle is his aplice!


    So far, Changsun Fengyun couldn''t help but admire it!

 Chapter 812: Changsun Fengyuns counterattack

    Chapter 812: Changsun Fengyun''s counterattack


    "My son, you said Ye Han was dealing with Ye Sanshao?"


    Lu Kunkun was taken aback when he heard this.


    What kind of person is Ye Sanshao?


    Did Ye Han plot against him?


    Is he dead?


    Although Lu Kunkun already believed that Ye Han was also a descendant of the hermit family!


    But the hidden family also has differences.


    And the Ye Family is definitely the supreme existence in the hidden family.


    Now Ye Han dared to plot Ye Sanshao of the Ye Family, what is this not looking for death?


    Therefore, Lu Kunkun suddenly decided in his heart, is that handsome Ye Han a fool?


    The grandson Fengyun seemed to see Lu Kunkun''s thoughts clearly.


    He sneered.


    "Do you think Ye Han is an idiot?"


    "Don''t be naive, that Ye Han is definitely a terrifying person!"


    "I suspect that he was punishing him with the intent to kill Ye Sanshao!"


    "Moreover, the chance of sess is very high!"


    "If you don''t believe me, just wait and see, maybe this will happen, Ye Sanshao has no bones left!"


    "Even if the Ye Family suspects in the future, what evidence do they have that Ye Sanshao was killed by someone?"


    After the grandson Fengyun finished speaking, he couldn''t help but feel jealous towards Ye Han.


    Originally, he thought that he and Ye Han were of the same level.


    Then I thought, cooperating with the other party, divided the interests of Qingyuan City!


    But now it seems that Ye Han is a wolf that eats people without spitting out bones!


    Cooperate with him, if you can''t make it right, he will swallow the bones!


    "Kunkun, send someone to the Yang family to guard, this son must know the movements of Ye Han and Yang family for the first time!"


    Thinking in his heart, Changsun Fengyun ordered to Lu Kunkun.


    When Lu Kunkun heard this, he quickly  Soon, she got up to make arrangements.


    Her arrangement had not yet been made, and someone from the Lu family hurriedly reported.


    It is said that Ye Han and Yang Yongle, the head of the Yang family, returned to the Yang family.


    Hearing this news, Lu Kunkun did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly reported to the grandson Fengyun.


    "It seems that Ye Han seeded!"


    "Ye San Shao is dead and can''t die anymore!"


    "In this way, if you can''t make the next step, Ye Han and the Yang family will target me!"


    "Kun Kun, increase the arrangement, this son can''t sit still and wait for death!"


    "Ye Han wants to eat me, so the son will eat him and the Yang family first!"


    Speaking of this, Changsun Fengyun''s face suddenly revealed a murderous look.


    He is not a fool.


    If Ye Han didn''t take action against Ye Sanshao.


    Then, he would not doubt whether Ye Han would turn his face with him!


    But now, since Ye Han had taken action to get rid of Ye Sanshao.


    This proves that Ye Han is definitely a person who has a strong desire to control and is so exclusive!


    Talking about cooperation with such a person, isn''t it seeking skin with a tiger?


    Therefore, the grandson Fengyun, who always likes to act first, is naturally unwilling to sit still.


    "Yes, son!"


    Lu Kunkun also became nervous when he heard this.


    A ruthless "lust" that can kill Ye Sanshao, now it''s time to deal with Changsun Fengyun and the Lu Family!


    As the eldestdy of the Lu family, can she not be nervous?


    After all, she''s already having trouble with the grandson Fengyun!


    If the eldest grandson Fengyun is defeated, no matter how beautiful she is, who else would be interested in her?


    Immediately, Lu Kunkun hurried away.


    With the order being issued, the entire Lu family suddenly began to fall into a tense atmosphere of preparation!


    However, other families in Qingyuan City did not know about all this.


    At this moment they are still in the midst of a heated discussion about the punishment of heaven.

 Chapter 813: What does Ye Han want to do?

    Chapter 813: What does Ye Han want to do?


    As the sun fell, the sky gradually darkened.


    Thousands of houses in Qingyuan City are lit up with lights.


    A taste of peace and tranquility.


    But at this moment, the Lu Family Mansion is full of anxiety and anxiety.


    "Young Master Grandson, it''s not OK, Yang Luoyuan of the Yang family took that... Ye Gongzi''s subordinates and subdued the Fang family!"


    Outside Lu Kunkun''s boudoir, the deer''s eldest daughter, a deer''s child ran over in a panic.


    In the boudoir, he was discussing with Lu Kunkun how to deal with Ye Han''s grandson Fengyun, and suddenly he was taken aback!


    "What? Ye Han took action against the Fang family?"


    A trace of doubt was wiped across the face of Changsun Fengyun.


    Logically, at this moment, the Yang family should strike while the iron is hot and take down their Lu family in one go?


    Why did Ye Han suddenly ran to deal with Fang''s family?


    What is worthy of Ye Han''s action in the small Fang family?


    Chang Sun Fengyun couldn''t figure this out.


    He "groaned" for a moment, then shouted.


    "Continue to monitor all the movements of the Yang family!"


    "If there is any trouble,e back and report to me immediately!"


    When the voice fell, the deer brother outside the boudoir responded and rushed out in a panic!


    Lu Kunkun, the eldest of the Lu family, nced at Changsun Fengyun.


    "My son, what do you think Ye Han wanted to do?"


    Not only is Changsun Fengyun unable to figure it out, she is also at a loss!


    Hearing the words, the grandson Fengyun replied dumbly.


    "How would I know?"


    "Hateful, if it weren''t for Ye Sanshao''s sudden appearance, I would''force'' me to transfer the backbone of the Lu Family to a neighboring city!"


    "Why am I so passive?"


    As soon as Ye Sanshao appeared, Changsun Fengyun had already realized what was wrong.


    Therefore, he immediately asked Lu Kunkun to order and transferred the backbone of the Lu


    This thing is extremely secretive, even Lu Jiao and Si Gou Xiong don''t know about it!


    It is precisely because of this that the backbone of the Lu Family has not yet returned to Qingyuan City!


    Therefore, although Changsun Fengyun has set a strategy to fight back against Ye Han!


    But it has been slow to implement!


    Now that''s okay, Ye Han unexpectedly ran to deal with Fang''s family!


    How can this not make Changsun Fengyun feel inexplicable!


    When he was meditating, another boy from the Lu family came in in a hurry!


    "The eldest grandson, the eldestdy, Yang Jucheng of the Yang family, with the Ye Han''s subordinates, subdued the Lu family in the west of the city!"


    As soon as the voice came in, Changsun Fengyun and Lu Kunkun were all confused.


    If it is said that Ye Han sent the Yang Family to deal with the Fang Family!


    Although it is hard to understand!


    But at least, I can barely find some reasons.


    Three years ago, the front family and the Yang familypeted for a trade route, and forged a little bit of hatred!


    Although the two reconciledter!


    But at least, this can be an excuse for the Yang family to deal with the Fang family!


    But what happened to the Lu family?


    The Lu family and the Yang family have always kept the well water and the river water, and there has never been any conflict between the two for hundreds of years!


    This is so the Yang family somehow subdued the Lu family!


    It''s really confusing!


    "This thing is weird!"


    "Let me think..."


    "The Fang family has a spirit vein mine in the southern suburbs. The Lu family is the thirdrgest family of pill "medicine" in Qingyuan City!"


    "There doesn''t seem to be any connection in this... It''s weird, why is Ye Han doing this?"


    Changsun Fengyun muttered to himself, looking very depressed!


    He has always imed to be resourceful, but now he can''t understand Ye Han''s intentions!


    This makes him feel very, very upset!

 Chapter 814: Desperadoes of major families

    Chapter 814: Desperadoes of major families


    The confusing bad news is stilling.


    After a while, the Wang family was subdued, and after a while, the Li family was over again!


    For an entire hour, Changsun Fengyun and Lu Kunkun were numbed by various news!


    When the grandson Fengyun gradually came over, the deer family was gone.


    Already nearly 70% of the entire family in Qingyuan City, either fell to the Yang Family or was directly subdued by the Yang Family''s force!


    The remaining 30% of the family had a deep rtionship with the Yang family.


    "Yehan is going to dominate Qingyuan City?"


    The grandson Fengyun looked incredible.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Han had this idea!


    What''s more, he did it in just over an hour.


    As a result, the grandson Fengyun, who waster aware, only reacted at this moment.


    "My son, what should we do now?"


    Lu Kunkun''s face was wiped with a trace of panic.


    Right now, all the big families in Qingyuan City are falling to the Yang Family!


    Their Lu Family is already helpless!


    "How to do?"


    "You don''t need to do anything, just wait and see the changes!"


    After hearing this, the grandson Fengyun suddenly sneered.


    His expression returned to calm again.


    "If it''s just like this, this young man will look at Ye Han highly!"


    "It''s just a Qingyuan City. Even if all the families have turned against each other, do they dare to do something against the Lu Family?"


    "Don''t forget the family, the most unprofitable can''t afford to be early!"


    "These people were subdued by Ye Han, do you think they are sincere?"


    "Furthermore, this son has already arranged a n to move the Lu family out of Qingyuan City!"


    Long Sun Fengyun sneered again and again, butpletely relieved.


    If Ye Han tossed out some "sao" and "fuck", he might not dare to  However, it only unifies Qingyuan City.


    For the grandson Fengyun, it is not enough!


    He is not afraid that the Yang family wille together with other families.


    After all, the Lu family has him as a backer.


    The big families have to weigh and weigh if they want to deal with the deer family.


    However, the grandson Fengyun did not know after all, why did Ye Han unify what Qingyuan City?


    The reason why he gathered the big families is simple.


    It''s the desperadoes who are privately raised by the big families.


    He wanted to sacrifice these desperadoes in blood, so as to break through to the Pce Realm as soon as possible!


    Only when he arrives at the Pce Realm can he trulypete with Ye Liang.


    Right now, all the desperadoes raised privately by major families have been concentrated in the Yang family!


    In fact, the major families are also quite dazed at the moment.


    The Yang family took the terrible Yuandan powerhouse and conquered them one by one.


    To be honest, they thought that the family would not be able to keep it!


    But whoever thinks, the Yang family didn''t even plot their property.


    Instead, they only gave orders not to be enemies with the Yang family, and to sacrifice desperadoes!


    These two points did not even touch the bottom line of the major families.


    They are naturally happy to cooperate.


    Therefore, the Patriarchs of the major ns came to the Yang Family with those desperadoes who knew nothing about it!


    "Are you all here?"


    Yang Yongle nced at the masters in the hall.


    "Now that we are all here, leave people behind, you can go!"


    Yang Yongle waved his hand, indicating that the masters can go back.


    Seeing this scene, all the masters were relieved!


    Then, he was busy saying goodbye!


    Only this group of desperadoes were left, looking at each other, at a loss.


    A faint feeling gradually grew in their hearts.

 Chapter 815: The minds of desperadoes

    Chapter 815: The minds of desperadoes


    "Patriarch Yang, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, Patriarch Yang, what do you want to do if you stay with us?"


    "It''s flustered, can Family Master Yang reveal it?"


    "Could it be that Patriarch Yang wants us to deal with whom? For example, the Lu family?"


    The desperadoes of the major families, a little uncontroble, asked Yang Yongle one after another.


    If it werent for them, the Yang familys Patriarch was in front of them. Im afraid these desperadoes would be fried on the spot!


    Although all these people are cruel, their hands are covered with blood.


    But the objects they dared to bully were civilians and ordinary martial artists!


    In the face of the tyrannical, they are quite persuaded.


    Otherwise, they won''t have to take refuge in major families!


    Yang Yongle heard the words and ignored these guys.


    He turned his head and ordered to a Yang family child.


    "Go and invite Ye Gongzi, just say that all the people he wants have already arrived!"


    Upon hearing this, the Yang family''s child bowed and promised.


    Immediately, he turned and left to inform Ye Han that he was gone!


    Seeing this scene, the desperadoes became more and more suspicious.


    From Yang Yongle''s words, they judged that it seemed that Ye Gongzi was looking for them!


    For Ye Gongzi, who is now well-known in Qingyuan City, these desperadoes have naturally heard of it!


    Many people''s faces have a "look" in surprise!


    But there are also some people who "exposed" a secret expression of joy!


    When they want toe, it must be Ye Gongzi, wanting them to do things for him!


    This is a good thing!


    Doesn''t it mean that Ye Gongzi, who can serve for the heirs of the hermit family, has climbed into Ye Gongzi''s thigh on behalf of them?


    As long as they can do a good job for Ye Gongzi beautifully!


    Maybe it will get Ye Gongzi''s favor!


    At that time, in Qingyuan City, who would dare to underestimate them?


    Even the heads of major families will respect them three points from now


    So far, many desperadoes could not help but ecstatic.


    Whose dog is not a dog?


    Can be a dog for a big man like Ye Gongzi!


    Wouldn''t it be far better than being a dog for the major families?


    But not all desperadoes think so.


    There are a few guys with strong vignce, faintly feeling a little bad.


    When I came to the Yang family this time, weirdness was revealed everywhere.


    Especially the patriarchs of the big families seem to have reached some kind of agreement with the Yang family!


    And these desperadoes are the bargaining chip among them!


    When I think of this, these guys are a little uncontroble!


    At this moment, the Yang family disciple walked into the hall with Ye Han!


    "Ye Gongzi, these are the people you want!"


    When Yang Yongle saw this, he hurriedly bowed and said.


    Hearing the words, Ye Han nodded, and looked at the desperadoes.


    Those desperadoes felt Ye Han''s gaze, and many people''s faces immediately "showed" ttering expressions!


    "The viin sees the overnight son!"


    "Ye Gongzi, the viin gave you a courtesy!"


    "The viin is really lucky to see Ye Gongzi!"


    "Young Master Ye, what do youmand, just say it straight, the viin will definitely do your best for you!"


    Quite a few desperadoes, with a ttering smile, kept fawning on Ye Han!


    Ye Han smiled softly when he heard the words.


    The next moment, his indifferent voice rang!


    "Speaking of which, I do have something to ask you all!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all desperadoes expressed their stance one after another, willing to work for Ye Han!


    "I don''t know what the son wants to make the viin wait?"


    "Simple, just ask you to borrow one thing!"


    Ye Han chuckled lightly and said slowly.

 Chapter 816: Borrow your life

    Chapter 816: Borrow your life


    Hearing this, some desperadoes with active minds have changed their faces!


    But most people still have an afterthought!


    "Ye Gongzi, what do you want to borrow, just say it!"


    "Yeah, even if I can''t get it out, I will try my best to find this thing for you!"


    "It is my blessing to make Ye Gongzi admire!"


    "Ye Gongzi, you are too polite. If you want to borrow or not, you can just take it directly!"


    Most of the desperadoes who spoke were rash men with squishy minds.


    Those with active minds suddenly sneered inwardly.


    A bunch of idiots, this **** Ye Gongzi is obviously unkind!


    However, they are not in a hurry.


    Now that Ye Han had already guessed that Ye Han was unscrupulous, he seemed to want to take their lives.


    This group of people had already made a n in an instant.


    Just wait for Ye Han to take advantage of the chaos, and they will be able to escape the chaos!


    A satisfied smile appeared on Ye Han''s face.


    "Since you are so enthusiastic!"


    "Then I''m not wee!"


    "Everyone''s life, I will borrow it from Ye Han!"


    The voice fell, and a majestic force burst out of Ye Han''s body instantly!


    The majestic power, like a stormy sea, shrouded this group of desperadoes!


    "what?"


    These desperadoes are all stupid!


    Before they came back to their senses, they were enveloped by the majestic power!


    Seeing this, those few flexibly-minded guys quickly moved and flew out!


    However, they obviously underestimated Ye Han!


    Before they escaped a few steps, they found that they seemed to be blocked by an invisible energy!


    No matter how they fled, they still couldn''t leave the hall!


    Immediately, these people''s faces changed


    "Damn, he wants to kill us!"


    "Made, I want to take the "life" of Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu fights with you!"


    "Everyone goes together, I don''t believe this **** Ye Gongzi can stop the attacks of so many of us!"


    "Yes, everyone can''t just sit and wait,e on!"


    The clever ghosts in the desperadoes began to "confuse" others!


    Hearing these words, the reckless people reacted with hindsight!


    Immediately, these reckless men were all furious!


    "I will kill you first!"


    A brawny tiger roared and punched, sting towards Ye Han!


    Facing this aggressive punch, Ye Han did not evade.


    The corners of his mouth gradually turned up, and a cold smile was wiped out!


    The next moment, two words popped out of his mouth!


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    The voice fell, and the power of the blood sacrifice rushed out wildly!


    Today''s Ye Han is already a strong Yuan Dan, and the power of blood sacrifice is more than a hundred times stronger than before?


    boom!


    The power of the blood-red "color" blood sacrifice instantly swallowed this brawny man!


    In the blink of an eye, the brawny man had been swallowed only by a pile of bones, ending his sinful life!


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt a chill!


    They only felt as if there was a basin of ice water pouring from them!


    An expression of horror appeared on everyone''s face!


    Mad, what martial skill is this, it looks so evil!


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    Ye Han is not soft, the guys on the opposite side are all desperate killers!


    His blood sacrifice will not have any psychological burden!


    After swallowing the brawny, the color of the power of the blood sacrifice became more and more morous!


    The power of these blood sacrifices is like "tide" water, and they begin to rush toward the desperadoes!

 Chapter 817: Yuan Dan Kouzhong

    Chapter 817: Yuan Dan Kouzhong


    boom!


    When the desperadoes at the forefront are enveloped by the power of blood evil!


    A muffled sound came from the hall instantly!


    Immediately afterwards, piles of bones just jumped into everyone''s eyes!


    When the desperadoes saw this, they were all horrified!


    Such a terrifying method, they are simply unheard of!


    These guys, although all of them are desperadoes!


    But in essence it is a group of bullies and hardships, otherwise they would not be willing to be the aplices of the running dogs of the major families!


    Now, the methods Ye Han showed were really scary.


    It seems no surprise that this group of desperadoes was frightened.


    "Ye Gongzi, spare your life!"


    "Please let us go, Ye Gongzi!"


    "The viin is willing to be a bull and a horse for Ye Gongzi, only to ask Ye Gongzi to spare the viin!"


    "No, I... I don''t want to die, Ye Gongzi, please spare the viin!"


    The rest of the desperadoes were all frightened and weakened, wailing and begging towards Ye Han.


    But how could Ye Han easily spare these desperadoes?


    For him, this group of people are just tool people!


    It is the best nourishment for him to quickly improve his strength!


    How can he feel soft?


    Ye Chongughed, constantly urging the power of the blood sacrifice.


    The desperadoes one after another, turned into bones!


    When only the fiercest desperadoes remained in the audience.


    They seem to know that Ye Han will never give them a way out!


    Immediately, these desperadoes looked at each other!


    Tiger roared towards Ye Han and rushed over!


    "Want to make Lao Tzu die?"


    "I will pull you back!"


    Seeing the reactions of the desperadoes, Ye Han wiped out a trace of chill in Ye Han''s eyes!


    The next moment, he waved his  The power of blood evil that was originally terrifying has be more and more terrifying!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The power of blood sacrifice swept past!


    These desperadoes werepletely swallowed before they even had time to react!


    Gut, Gut, Gut...


    After the power of the blood sacrifice swallowed these desperadoes, it continued to make a bubbling sound!


    Vaguely, it seems that you can still hear the burp!


    Yang Yongle and the Yang family''s children all around were frightened in two battles, and their legs began to weaken!


    They looked at Ye Han, full of fear!


    Ye Han at this moment, looks like a demon, there is no way it can''t be scared!


    Ye Han ignored Yang Yongle and others.


    After the power of the blood sacrificepletely swallowed up the desperadoes!


    A majestic breath came out of his body!


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han''s realm suddenly broke through from the seventh element of the Yuan Dan to the nineyer of the Yuan Dan!


    When everyone in the Yang family saw this, they were all dumbfounded!


    They have never heard of it, killing can be upgraded!


    After converging his momentum, Ye Han swept the bones in front of him!


    Soon, he took a peek!


    boom!


    An inexplicable force surged out!


    The bones on the ground instantly turned into a pile of powder!


    At the same time, in the void, there was a sizzling scorching sound!


    As if something was being burned by an invisible me!


    But this is, Ye Han directly wiped out the souls of these desperate groups!


    "Yes, this time, the harvest is not small!"


    "It''s just a little bit, you can break through to the pce realm!"


    "Stabilize for a few days first, and when the time is time to solve the Lu Family, my realm will definitely reach the Pi Pce realm!"


    Ye Han was extremely satisfied.


    This wave of harvesting, he made a lot of money!

 Chapter 818: Incarnate the brain

    Chapter 818: Incarnate the brain


    The masters of the Lu family finally returned to Qingyuan City.


    He had already made up his mind to attack the Yang family''s eldest grandson Fengyun first!


    After hearing that, the Yang family gathered desperadoes recruited under the names of major families.


    He was once again stuck in "confusion".


    "What is Ye Han doing?"


    "These desperadoes are not strong enough. What is the effect of bringing them together in the Yang family?"


    "Could it be that Ye Han is still nning to rely on these mobs?"


    "No, Ye Han''s ability to sumb to Ye Sanyo, proves that he is definitely a man of deep thinking!"


    "How can such a person pin his hopes on a group of mobs?"


    "I must have not seen through somewhere, no, I must not act recklessly!"


    The face of Changsun Fengyun''s "color" is uncertain and unpredictable!


    He was almost caught in a delusion at the moment.


    Various behaviors of brain invigorating night cold!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Ye Han''s behavior was unfathomable!


    Lu Kunkun, who has been serving him, is inevitably affected by him.


    Start constantly self-brain!


    As a result, the four bears happily came to ask when to attack the Yang family!


    But Lu Kunkun was scolded!


    In this state of panic, Changsun Fengyun and Lu Kunkun worked together for several days!


    In the end, Ye Han had be a peerless conspirator whoid out all over the world and usedmon people as a **** in their minds!


    "Sister... not good!"


    "Ye... Ye Han is here!"


    Si Gou Xiong rushed in in a panic!


    When Lu Kunkun and Changsun Fengyun heard these words, they were relieved with a sigh of relief!


    "My son, this Ye Han is really terrible, ying with us in the palm of my hand!"


    Lu Kunkun said to Changsun Fengyun with a look of fear.


    Changsun Fengyun heard the words and  "It''s really terrible!"


    "He was so suspicious that we fell into suspicion, so that we missed the best opportunity to attack!"


    "This calction is really frightening!"


    Changsun Fengyun said, with an expression of admiration!


    At this moment, he can no longer give birth to any thoughts of fighting Ye Han!


    He felt that he used to be proud of the method!


    In front of Ye Han, it is simply pediatrics!


    Not worth mentioning at all!


    Lu Kunkun on the side nodded in agreement!


    There are peerless conspirators like Ye Han, and the Yang family who are still pped!


    Si Gou Xiong saw this scene, all dumbfounded!


    "Brother eldest grandson, why note out and see you?"


    At this moment, Ye Han''s voice came in!


    When Changsun Fengyun heard the words, his body couldn''t stop trembling slightly!


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and walked out slowly as if he had made a big decision!


    Upon seeing this, Lu Kunkun looked like a little woman and followed the grandson Fengyun out of the boudoir!


    Only four bears were left, looking at each other, the wind was messy!


    "Ye Gongzi is a good method, this time I am convinced of the loss!"


    "If Ye Gongzi doesn''t dislike him, Changsun Fengyun is willing to follow Ye Gongzi!"


    After walking out of the room, Changsun Fengyun took a deep look at Ye Han, and suddenly a frenzy appeared in his eyes!


    The boy who was about his age in front of him had a terrible control over the hearts of the people!


    He doesn''t deserve to be Ye Han''s opponent at all!


    Ye Han was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    What kind of nerves does this grandson Fengyun have?


    However, if the other party is willing to surrender, that would be a good thing!


    Originally, Ye Han didn''t n to treat the grandson Fengyun!


    After all, he still wants to support a big family to solve the Ye family in the Luoxia world!


    Therefore, if the grandson Fengyun is willing to surrender, that naturally couldn''t be better!

 Chapter 819: Palace Realm

    Chapter 819: Pce Realm


    Once the grandson Fengyun fell, the Lu family could no longer resist!


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the eldest grandson Fengyun backing up, how could the Lu family dare topete with the Yang family?


    Now, their biggest backers have surrendered to Ye Han!


    How can they dare to give birth to resistance?


    "The grandson Fengyun, call all the Wu Xiu recruited by the Deer family!"


    Ye Han nced at Changsun Fengyun, and gave a lightmand.


    When the grandson Fengyun heard the words, he was slightly startled.


    However, he quickly reacted.


    "Yes, Ye Gongzi!"


    After replying, Changsun Fengyun called Lu Kunkun and arranged Ye Han''s order!


    After a while, all the martial artists recruited by the deer family gathered in the deer family courtyard.


    "Ye Gongzi, everyone is here!"


    Changsun Fengyun bowed and said.


    Hearing the words, Ye Han nodded, his eyes swept across the group of Wu Xiu!


    "You, you, and you... all stay, the others disband!"


    With just a nce, Ye Han had already selected the guys from the group of martial artists who had a lot of lives on their hands!


    This group of people is naturally suitable for blood sacrifices!


    As for the others, they didn''t do much evil.


    Ye Han would naturally not move them!


    "Go down!"


    After the Wu Xiu was almost gone, Ye Han nced at Changsun Fengyun and others.


    Although Changsun Fengyun and others were puzzled, they did not dare to disobey Ye Han''s words and retreated obediently!


    Only the group of Wu Xiu who had been contaminated with arge number of lives was left, staring at each other in a daze!


    boom!


    Ye Han didn''t say much, and immediately released the power of blood sacrifice!


    The next moment, the power of the blood sacrifice surged out!


    "what"


    "This, what is this?"


    "No!


    "What the **** is this, go away!"


    When the power of the blood sacrifice enveloped this group of martial artists, the screams continued to be heard!


    Sun Fengyun and the others, who had just left the middle courtyard, couldn''t help but shiver after hearing this scream!


    Horse duck!


    What the **** is Ye Gongzi doing?


    Why is this group of martial artists screaming so badly?


    While being surprised and suspicious, the screams in the middle court seemed to be cut off by life, and it ended!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Zhang Sun Fengyun and others had a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that Ye Han had already sacrificed all the martial arts!


    Now, these guys have already turned into a pile of bones!


    boom!


    When Ye Han regained the power of the blood sacrifice, a terrifying aura burst out of his body!


    In his body, a blood-red "color" yuan pill burst open instantly!


    Immediately, a pce condensed from spiritual energy, gathered in his dantian!


    Open up the pce!


    At this time, Ye Han finally broke through to the Pce Realm!


    "The Pce Realm is really powerful. No wonder the system reminds me that I must not seek revenge from Ye Liang before reaching the Pce Realm!"


    Feeling the powerful force in the body, Ye Han sighed slightly!


    Earlier, he somewhat underestimated Ye Forgive!


    If at that time, he had note to Luoxia Realm.


    I am afraid that there is no resistance to Shang Ye forgiveness!


    However, it is different now!


    "Ye Liang, wait, I will send you your soul to bliss!"


    There was a trace of coldness in Ye Han''s eyes!


    Now that his realm isplete, it''s time to find Ye Liang''s revenge!


    Outside the middle courtyard, Changsun Fengyun and others felt a powerful force covering the entire deer family mansion!


    Their faces all "show" a look of astonishment!


    This power is terrible!

 Chapter 820: Grandsons house

    Chapter 820: Grandson''s house


    Ye Han walked out slowly in the fearful expressions of Changsun Fengyun and others!


    Now he is already in the realm of the pce.


    It''s a countdown to the distance leaving the sunset world!


    However, before leaving.


    He will destroy the Luoxia Ye family!


    After all, in terms of blood rtionship, the Luoxia Ye Family has nothing to do with the Ten Thousand Realms Ye Family!


    Luoxia Ye''s family is just a running dog whose surname is Ye given by Ye Liang!


    Although Ye Han didn''t wait to see Ye Xuan, he had already changed his surname to Ye!


    However, he would never allow such Ye Family to appear!


    If you want to deal with the Ye Family, Changsun Fengyun, a key figure, it''s indispensable!


    As the second heir of the Changsun family, he naturally knows where the Ye family is!


    In addition, the Yang family has helped him a lot during this period!


    He won''t, letting go of the Yang Family before leaving!


    With a "groan" in his heart, Ye Han''s order went on!


    "Yang Yongle, the grandson Fengyun, in the name of the Yang Lu family, issue an ultimatum to the major families in Qingyuan!"


    "If they don''t return, then there is no need for their family to stay in the world!"


    Hearing this, Yang Yongle was slightly surprised.


    It''s the eldest grandson Fengyun, but he is happy!


    The major families in Qingyuan City were partly subdued by Ye Han some time ago!


    However, there are still a lot of tyrannical powers, and regard Ye Han''smand as a breeze!


    Ye Han is about to leave the Luoxia Realm now!


    Of course he doesn''t want these tyrannists to continue to stay in Qingyuan City and jump!


    "Yes, Ye Gongzi!"


    Yang Yongle and Changsun Fengyun bowed and agreed!


    Afterwards, the two passed on their orders!


    The two Yang Lus joined forces, and it can be said that there is no powerful person in Qingyuan City that can withstand it!


    Therefore, after hearing the news.


    Many people rushed to the Yanglu family to


    But there are also some tycoons who still let it go!


    Under this circumstance, the Yanglu family will naturally not be polite!


    They quickly uprooted these tycoons directly by means of thunder!


    For a time, the whole Qingyuan City was full of rumors, and the vegetation was all soldiers!


    Those who have surrendered earlier, are now deeply grateful that they are wise!


    Didn''t challenge Yang Lu''s family!


    Otherwise, the treatment of such annihtion would fall on them!


    Qingyuan City thus fell into the hands of the Yang Lu family.


    It is also equivalent to that Ye Han has be the real master of Qingyuan City!


    A few dayster, Ye Han followed Changsun Fengyun to the home of Changsun!


    The Changsuns house is located in Vientiane County in the middle of Luoxiajie!


    The entire Vientiane County can be said to be the territory of the Changsun family!


    In Vientiane County, the Changsuns family is an out-and-out emperor!


    Their words are even more useful than the Budo Alliance!


    And a family as big as the grandson family!


    Naturally, it is impossible to be kind!


    In fact, within the Changsun family, various factions have been fighting in full swing!


    If it weren''t for family rules, neither of them could use the three abuses!


    I''m afraid the whole eldest grandson''s family, the dog''s brains that have already been beaten havee out!


    But Rao is so, supporting the faction of Changsun Fengyun!


    The faction headed by Changsun Tianya!


    Between the two sides, they have almost fallen into a life and death situation!


    Therefore, when Changsun Fengyun took Ye Han into the Changsun''s house!


    It was made things difficult by the children of the longsun Tianya faction!


    "Dare you be rude to Ye Gongzi?"


    The grandson Fengyun''s face was green and he shouted to the children of the family!


    These family children, of course, are the confidants of Sun Tianya.


    How could they give Changsun Fengyun face?

 Chapter 821: No rules no standards

    Chapter 821: No rules no standards


    "Second Young Master, a family important ce, non-n people are not allowed to enter!"


    "Could it be the second son, don''t even know this rule?"


    "Or, Second Young Master, you don''t take n rules into consideration anymore?"


    A member of the grandson family stopped the grandson Fengyun with a bit of yin and yang.


    As soon as he said this, the children of the grandson family all aroundughed!


    "Second Young Master is away all year round, I''m afraid there is no n rule in his heart!"


    "No rules can''t make a radius, the second son''s move is something wrong, right?"


    "The big son has always followed the rules, these two sons, tut!"


    "Perhaps in the eyes of the second son, he is already above the family rules!"


    This group of guys ridiculed them, but they did not dare to personally attack Changsun Fengyun!


    At most it is just words to run against each other, not abiding by family rules!


    In fact, as ismon in some fantasy novels, coteral children of the family, mocking the young master, opening up waste and closing up waste or something!


    It''s impossible to appear at all!


    Rules are rules!


    Even if the young master of the protagonist is a waste, it is not something that a coteral child can insult!


    If this happens, I am afraid that this kind of family would have long been swallowed by other families!


    Even some subordinates dare to taunt the young master, is this still a family?


    What is the cohesion of such a family? Is there still a need?


    Just like now, even these children of the grandson family are the confidants of the Tianya faction of the grandson!


    However, they can only run on the grandson Fengyun!


    But say more excessive words!


    As for hands-on?


    Sorry, as long as you dare to do it!


    Even if it is so "forced" that it can hurt the grandson Fengyun!


    When you finish fighting, the family''sw enforcement hall will immediately let you know what is superior and inferior, and what is family rules!


    Do you really think that if you have a big fist, you can do whatever you want?


    nonexistent!


    If it was really only bigger than someone else''s fist, the whole family would have been "chaotic" long


    Changsun Fengyun''s face sank and he shouted!


    His voice fell, and the children of the n who were still ridiculing, all fell silent!


    Soon, one by one dropped their heads and stepped aside!


    It''s not that they are bold!


    Rather, under strict family rules!


    They really didn''t dare to vite the grandson Fengyun!


    Even if they don''t want to see the grandson Fengyun in their hearts, but on the bright side, they dare not disregard the words of the grandson Fengyun!


    "Ye Gongzi, please!"


    The grandson Fengyun ignored the surrounding family children and bowed to Ye Han!


    The family children around, all secretly surprised!


    The dignified second son actually wants to salute someone?


    "and many more!"


    "Second son, you are a family line, no one can interfere with you wherever you want to go!"


    "But I''m sorry, this person is not a child of my eldest grandson''s family, but he can''t go in!"


    The guy who talked yin and yang strangely before jumped up again!


    "you"


    Seeing this guy stop himself again and again, Changsun Fengyun was immediately angry!


    He red at this guy.


    The yin and yang weird guy did not give in at all!


    He did not dare to obstruct Changsun Fengyun!


    Because this is not in line with family rules!


    However, he would not let Ye Han in!


    Because this is he is observing family rules!


    So, be more real!


    This guy ispletely reasonable, even if the matter is serious, no one will use him!


    This is how the eldest grandsons family fights inside!


    Everything is in ordance with the family rules!


    Only if you have not vited the family rules, even if you are fighting against each other, the family will not take care of you!


    But if you overstep a little, what is waiting for you will be the power of the family''s thunder!

 Chapter 822: determination

    Chapter 822: determination


    Changsun Fengyun is now in a dilemma!


    If he really gave in!


    Not only did he lose face.


    Maybe Ye Han would be underestimated by him!


    But if you have to force Ye Han to enter the Changsun''s house!


    It will undoubtedly vite the family rules.


    At that time, he was already at a disadvantage in thepetition with Changsun Tianya!


    Maybe even the neutral elders in the n will dislike him!


    In this way, let alonepete for the position of future Patriarch!


    Perhaps, even the current status may not be guaranteed!


    After all, the Changsun family is not the only heir to the two heirs of Changsun Tianya!


    "Yo, brother, you are still willing toe back!"


    When Changsun Fengyun was in a dilemma, a familiar voice came over!


    Hearing this voice, Changsun Fengyun suddenly turned around!


    Sure enough, what jumped into his eyes was the first genius of the Changsun family and the number one heir, Changsun Tianya!


    To be honest, the heir of the grandson Tianya.


    In fact, it is quite stable!


    In the eyes of many people, the grandson Fengyun wants to seize his protg.


    This can be seen from the Changsun family, most people support Changsun Tianya!


    "Huh? This Xiongtai seems familiar!"


    Changsun Tianya, who was walking slowly, his eyes fell on Ye Han who was aside.


    When he seized the famous sword, Ye Han made a fake copy!


    At that time, Sun Tianya was also there, and he identally saw the night cold.


    This person''s memory has always been good.


    Therefore, even if it was just a casual nce, I remembered Ye Han''s appearance!


    Ye Hanpletely ignored the chairman, Sun Tianya.


    He nced at Changsun Fengyun.


    "Changsun Fengyun, are you just so brave?"


    "If this is the case, I advise you to give up unrealistic thoughts as soon as


    For the grandson Fengyun, Ye Han is a little disappointed at the moment!


    A person who has already "exposed" his fangs and tried to seize the protg, hesitated so much, caring about family rules?


    "I"


    Hearing this, the grandson Fengyun opened his mouth, his face suddenly flushed red!


    Theing Changsun Tianya saw that Ye Han ignored his words!


    Under his heart, he suddenly became angry!


    Changsun Tianya is a prudent person, and he has always been the first genius of the so-called Luoxia, the first genius of the Changsun family!


    His heart naturally swelled to the extreme long ago!


    In his eyes, whoever dares to underestimate him is his enemy!


    Ye Han is undoubtedly underestimating him!


    "Ye Gongzi, I have decided!"


    Perhaps stimted by Ye Han, Changsun Fengyun gritted his teeth and made a decision!


    As he spoke, he was ready to force Ye Han to break into Changsun''s house!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Han nodded slightly!


    "presumptuous!"


    When the grandson Tianya on the side saw this, he shouted angrily!


    Immediately, he turned his head and shouted at the surrounding Changsun disciples!


    "The grandson Fengyun does not abide by the n rules, and takes outsiders into the n!"


    "This sin of disobedience!"


    "Come on, take them down!"


    The voice fell, and the family children around them all promised!


    In the next moment, dozens of children of the grandson family rushed toward Ye Han and Zhangsun Fengyun aggressively!


    When the grandson Fengyun saw this, he was shocked and angry!


    He just wanted to resist, but Ye Han had already patted him!


    "Okay, look aside!"


    After all, the grandson Fengyun is a puppet that Ye Han is going to support!


    He just wanted to see the determination of Changsun Fengyun!


    It didn''t really make him vite the family rules!


    After all, if the eldest Sun Fengyun wants to be the head of the family, he also needs the support of the neutral faction in the family!

 Chapter 823: One knife, please taste

    Chapter 823: One knife, please taste


    "Ye Gongzi..."


    When the grandson Fengyun heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved!


    But the Changsun Tianya and others on the side could not help but sneer!


    "Only you? Hahaha..."


    With the smile of Changsun Tianya, the children of the family around them all ridiculed wildly!


    "Lord, this guy is afraid of hysteria, right?"


    "These days, every cat and dog dare to pretend to be''forced'', it reallyughs at me!"


    "Arrogant in front of the prince? Are you dreaming?"


    "Hehe, I really don''t know whether to admire your courage or to admire your ignorance?"


    "Do you know who our eldest son is?"


    The children of the eldest grandson''s family all had sneers on their faces.


    You look so old!


    Longsun Tianya looked even more proudly, his eyes looking at Ye Han were full of mockery!


    Obviously, he did not think that Ye Han would be his opponent!


    "you guys!"


    Changsun Fengyun was outraged!


    Ye Han smiled softly when he saw it.


    He didn''t speak, and flipped his wrist, Qiubo, a famous sword glowing with thunder, appeared in his hand!


    "this is"


    When Changsun Tianya saw the famous knife in Ye Han''s hand, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    This knife looks familiar!


    But he couldn''t think of it for a while!


    "Please taste!"


    Ye Han gave a soft drink, and the Qiubo in his hand rose instantly!


    brush!


    A sh of cold light, like lightning, cut through the sky in an instant!


    The de light shed by!


    The next moment, a smear of blood, suddenly "shot" out!


    Changsun Tianya was taken aback for a moment!


    Before he could react, a son of the grandson family beside him had already separated and  This eldest son of the grandson family is really not bad at cultivation level!


    Has reached the level of the Yuan Dan!


    Put it outside, it''s almost a strong one!


    Even Changsun Tianya treats him very seriously!


    However, no one thought that Ye Han would kill the opponent with a single blow!


    "Do you dare to be presumptuous in my grandson''s house?"


    After stunned, Changsun Tianya suddenly recovered, and the anger in his heart suddenly rose!


    Too arrogant, too arrogant!


    This is the residence of the grandson''s family!


    There are people who dare tomit crimes in public at the Changsun''s house?


    This is so obvious that they didn''t put their grandson family in the eyes!


    "Well, well, you sessfully angered me!"


    Changsun Tianyaughed angrily!


    The next moment, he turned his head and drank softly!


    "Take this fanatic!"


    As his voice fell, the children of the grandson family around him immediately rushed towards Ye Han!


    The grandson Fengyun next to Ye Han was already stupid!


    He thought that Ye Han would just teach those family children a little bit!


    But who thought, he did not agree with him, so he drew his sword to kill!


    This haspletely exceeded his expectations!


    Faced with the grandson''s children, Ye Han raised his arms!


    After several swordsmanships, they burst out immediately!


    "what"


    The screams sounded again and again!


    These children of the grandson family fell one by one!


    Today''s Ye Han is already an expert in the pce realm!


    Without the appearance of the hidden family, no one in the entire Luoxia world is his opponent!


    This group of children of the grandson family, although all of them are not weak!


    But in front of Ye Han, a powerful pce builder, he looked like an ant!


    In just a few breaths, all the children of the grandson family present were all killed!


    Only the brothers Changsun Tianya and Changsun Fengyun were left on the spot, as if petrified!

 Chapter 824: Longsun Tianya, death

    Chapter 824: Longsun Tianya, death


    Ye Han''s cut was really terrifying!


    Not only the speed is suffocating, but the moves are strange and unpredictable, like an antelope hanging horns, without a trace!


    The eldest Sun Tianya is also a person who is good at swordsmanship, and he is also called the first swordsman of the young generation in Luoxia world!


    But at this moment, he found thatpared with Ye Han, he was not even qualified to carry shoes!


    His knife skills are too fancy, too shy!


    It''s like Yehan''s sword technique, what he pursues is a one-shot kill, without anyplicated and fancy moves!


    "This Xiongtai, do you want me to make another cut?"


    Ye Han''s gaze fell on Changsun Tianya, with a yful smile on his lips.


    When Changsun Tianya heard the words, his body shivered unconsciously.


    Although he is recognized as the first genius in the Luoxia world.


    But it is only the first genius, not the first strong!


    The current Ye Han, the cultivation base has reached the pce realm!


    It can be said that he is undoubtedly the number one powerhouse in Luoxia Realm!


    Changsun Tianya, the first genius in this mere district, also has "hair" use?


    "No...no need!"


    After Changsun Tianya shivered, he replied aloud.


    What a joke!


    In front of such a terrifying sword technique, does he dare to pretend to be "forced"?


    To put it in a bad way, facing the cut just now, Changsun Tianya asked himself that there was no way to take it!


    He even doubted that in the entire Luoxia Realm, could anyone block such a terrifying knife?


    "So, now I can go in?"


    Ye Han smiled and looked at Changsun Tianya!


    When the grandson Tianya heard this, his expression was stagnant!


    Soon, he barely squeezed a smile!


    "Yes... yes!"


    The situation is stronger than that of human beings. In the face of the terrifying Ye Han, even Changsun Tianya has always been arrogant!


    I have to admit it now!


    In fact, this is also


    A true genius has always been a type of person who judges the situation and seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages!


    Like those head iron babies, they don''t deserve to be called true geniuses!


    And Changsun Tianya is naturally not an iron baby!


    Recognize it for a while, exchange your own life.


    Why not do it?


    Even if he hates Ye Han deeply at this moment, he will not show it out!


    "Longsun Fengyun!"


    Hearing this, Ye Han ignored the grandson Tianya, and uttered a soft drink toward the grandson Fengyun on the side.


    After Changsun Fengyun heard it, a rousing spirit came to his senses!


    "Yes, Ye Gongzi!"


    He thought that he always felt that Ye Han might be better than him, but it was only slightly better!


    But now he knows that this is more than a little better!


    It is the kind that canpletely crush him!


    At this moment, Changsun Fengyun waspletely convinced by Ye Han!


    There will never be a trace of strangeness again!


    With that said, Changsun Fengyun nced at Changsun Tianya with a triumphant nce!


    Immediately, with Ye Han Shi Shiran, walked towards the interior of the Changsun family!


    When the grandson Tianya on the side saw this, he was naturally ashamed and annoyed.


    "You wait, I will definitely want..."


    A hint of resentment just arose in Changsun Tianya''s heart, and he saw a cold light passing in front of his eyes!


    The next moment, he only felt a cold in his neck, and he couldn''t feel any sound anymore!


    thump!


    The corpse of Changsun Tianya fell softly, blood shed all over the ce!


    Changsun Fengyun was taken aback when he saw this!


    However, there was a hint of joy in his heart immediately!


    Once Changsun Tianya died, who else in the Changsun family is worthy ofpeting with him?


    It''s just that the Changsun Tianya was killed on the first day, so the Changsun family will naturally not give up!


    He and Ye Han may be in trouble!

 Chapter 825: Uchido

    Chapter 825: Uchido


    "Long Sun Fengyun, I will take down the elders of your Long Sun family and help you reach the top!"


    "Remember, after you take charge of the eldest grandson''s house, you will have the entire force as soon as possible!"


    Ye Han turned his head, and said a few words toward Changsun Fengyun!


    When the grandson Fengyun heard the words, his heart was horrified.


    But then, a sense of ecstasy suddenly appeared in his heart!


    "Yes, Ye Gongzi!"


    He replied respectfully.


    Regarding Ye Han''s words, Changsun Fengyun no longer doubted it at all!


    Even Ye Han''s elder, Sun Tianya, could kill him with a single shot. Will the district elders still be his opponent?


    As the two talked, they had entered the inner hall of the grandson''s house!


    In the inner hall, the parents of the eldest grandchildren seem to be discussing something!


    When they saw Changsun Fengyun and Ye Han enter, they were all taken aback!


    "Fengyun Changsun, the inner hall is forbidden, why bring outsiders into it without authorization?"


    An old man with a long beard yelled at Changsun Fengyun after he recovered.


    He is the elder of the Changsun family, called Changsunliu.


    Although this person is not the Patriarch, his prestige is extremely high in the Changsun family.


    Even the Patriarch must give him some face.


    Long Sunliu attaches great importance to family rules.


    The inner hall is the forbidden area of the grandson family. Apart from the Patriarch and the elders, there are only a few descendants of the grandson family who are eligible to enter!


    Originally, Changsun Liu was not very optimistic about Changsun Fengyun, the second-ranked heir!


    Now the grandson Fengyun vited the family rules and brought outsiders into the inner hall!


    This made the grandson Liu, while he was furious, he had decided in his heart to suggest to the Patriarch to deprive him of his status as the second-in-line sessor to the grandson Fengyun!


    After all, someone who doesn''t even abide by the family rules.


    How to lead the grandson''s family to a more brilliant future?


    After the other elders froze for a while, they also yelled at the grandson Fengyun! Girls ssmates


    "Fengyun, the grandson, you are so ridiculous, the family is important, bringing in outsiders, what do you want to do? Rebellion?"


    "Presumptuous, Grandson Fengyun, the old man knew your wolf ambition a long time ago, but I didn''t expect you to ignore the n rules today!"


    "Fengyun, what do you want the old man to say hello, why don''t you take your people and leave the inner hall?"


    "Second son, the position of the eldest son is already very stable, so don''t think about seizing the concubine, and live your life honestly!"


    Among the elders, naturally there are the supporters of the grandson Tianya, but there are also a few who support the grandson Fengyun!


    This group of elders who support the grandson Fengyun, while admonishing them, will inevitably give birth to a feeling that the second son can''t afford to help!


    For a time, the grandson Fengyun fell into the target of public criticism!


    But he ignored the elders at all.


    "Ye Gongzi..."


    He turned his head, nced at Ye Han, and asked in a low voice!


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Han gave a chuckle!


    "Stay aside!"


    Hearing this, Changsun Fengyun immediately retreated to the side with joy!


    When the elders saw this, they were shocked and angry!


    Even the elders who supported the grandson Fengyun felt disappointed at this moment!


    This is the second son they support?


    Howe you feel like a ve in front of outsiders?


    Can such a person really be in charge of the grandson''s family?


    Cang!


    When the elders were furious, Ye Han had already drawn out the famous sword Qiubo vast!


    Seeing Ye Han draw his sword, these elders became more and more angry!


    "So courageous!"


    An elder with a mighty appearance and a hot temper, suddenly stood up!


    He was full of hair and beard, majestic, staring at Ye Han, as if to swallow Ye Han in one bite!


    kbji

 Chapter 826: Overlord

    Chapter 826: Overlord


    This person is the ninth elder of the grandson family, called the grandson Tianba!


    The name is very second, very rustic, but the strength is extremely terrifying!


    Has reached the peak level of Yuan Dan!


    Looking at the entire Luoxia Realm, except for the hidden family, it can be said that the grandson Tianba is already the most fierce group of powerhouses!


    Longsun Tianba was named the overlord, in the Luoxia world, it can be said that it can stop the existence of children''s night cry!


    Of course, the various emperors of Luoxia are not at the same level as the real emperor realm in the ten thousand realms!


    The imperial realm of Ten Thousand Realms is a true imperial power!


    And the various emperors of Luoxia Realm are just bragging!


    In fact, the emperor-level powerhouse of the Luoxia Realm is the pseudo-pirate pce realm at the peak of the Yuan Dan!


    Once in the Luoxia Realm, who can be a Half-Step Pirate Pce, it means that he can have an emperor title!


    The grandson Tianba in front of him is one of them!


    As soon as the grandson Tianba was angry, the elders around him cheered!


    "The nine elders are out, this little thief, you can catch it!"


    "How powerful is the Overlord? A mere junior wants topete with the Overlord? Dream!"


    "Old Nine, quickly take down this junior!"


    "Eldest Sun Fengyun, if you join with outsiders and trespass into the inner hall, the old man will let you know what family rules and familyws are!"


    Amid the shouts of the crowd, the grandson Tianba grinned and pped it out!


    boom!


    Suddenly, a wave of air swept out of the room, with an astonishing and majestic momentum!


    This palm of the grandson Tianba is called the palm of the King of Storms!


    It''s his own unique school!


    Although, the emperor master of Luoxia Realm, it sounds like a joke!


    But I have to admit that the martial arts talent of the grandson Tianba is quite good!


    He couldn''t break through to the pce realm, and it was only because of the rules of the heavens in the Luoxia Realm!


    Unlike Ye Han, relying on the power of blood sacrifice, it directly avoided the restrictions of the heavenly rules!


    It can be said that the powerhouses who can achieve half a step to open up the pce in the Luoxia Realm are all amazing


    Longsun Tianba looks rough and reckless, but in fact the martial arts talent is quite terrifying!


    The Twisting Storm Lord Palm he created is also a top-notch!


    However, the powerful "force" in the palm of the Thunderlord is only for the natives of the Luoxia Realm!


    In front of Ye Han, this level of palm technique was not enough!


    At least, as soon as the Storm Overlord''s palm came out, it fell in Ye Han''s eyes, and it was full of ws!


    Whoosh!


    Ye Han gently raised his wrist!


    A cold light shes across!


    The st of air was instantly divided into two!


    Boom!


    In the sound of the tremor, the doors on both sides of the inner hall were sted to pieces!


    But Ye Han was unscathed, as if it had no effect at all!


    "what!"


    When Zhangsun Tianba saw this, his pupils shrank!


    The expressions on the faces of the eldest grandson''s parents who were cheering in the first ce instantly freeze!


    "It''s impossible, Tianba''s attack didn''t hurt this junior?"


    "The Palm of the Stormy Overlord is actually useless to this junior?"


    "Old nine, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    "Damn it, who is this junior, and how can it be possible to resist the overlord''s grip?"


    The elders were surprised and angry, and they found that they seemed to have underestimated Ye Han before!


    Changsun Tianba took a deep breath and took a deep look at Ye Han!


    "Good boy, I really have some ability, but the old man underestimated you!"


    "However, this next move is not something juniors like you can resist!"


    "Hurry up and catch it!"


    Changsun Tianba said, with a hint of arrogance on his face!


    He felt that he had just be big, and in terms of true strength, it was naturally notparable to this junior in front of him!

 Chapter 827: Before and after

    Chapter 827: Before and after


    "Old Nine, don''t want to be big!"


    The great elder couldn''t help but reminded the grandson Tianba.


    It''s not umon for the ship to capsize in the gutter these years!


    The great elder has always been steady, so naturally he does not want to see his ninth brother make such a low-level mistake.


    "Brother don''t worry!"


    Changsun Tianba replied.


    A terrible breath suddenly burst out of him!


    The breath of half-stepping the pce, at this moment, was fully revealed!


    The grandson Fengyun only feels that he is like a boat in the stormy sea, and he feels that the boat is destroyed at any time!


    Strong!


    Strong invincible!


    In the eyes of Changsun Fengyun, Tianba, the overlord, is naturally an unrivaled existence!


    However, in the eyes of Ye Han.


    Changsun Tianba''s so-called half-step pce realm aura was like a breeze blowing.


    Can''t afford to make any waves!


    "What the **** is this kid?"


    "Why is my momentumpletely useless to him?"


    Seeing Ye Han''s calm and rxed look, a huge wave appeared under Changsun Tianba''s heart!


    Since he was named the Overlord, in the entire Luoxia Realm, the number of people who can match him head-on has hardly exceeded the number of hands!


    But these people are all the strong old generations who have been famous for a long time!


    Among the juniors, even the great Sun Tianya, known as the first genius of Luoxia!


    In front of the grandson Tianba, he couldn''t stop a move!


    But now, Ye Han was able to stand still in front of his half-step opening up the pce!


    This could not help but shocked the grandson Tianba!


    Also shocked are the many elder grandchildren!


    "This is impossible!"


    "This year is only a double ten, why is it so horrible?"


    "Even the momentum of the Nine Elders cannot overwhelm him, this person is definitely not an ordinary person!"


    "Changsun Fengyun, just say, who is this  Some elders dare not neglect at this moment!


    Even many people began to wonder if Qi Yehan belonged to the hidden family!


    If this is not the case, how can you resist the overlord''s grandson Tianba as a young man?


    They have only heard that the genius of the hidden family can do this!


    Therefore, many elders have changed their titles and call Ye Han a son!


    The reality of human "nature" is unobstructed in front of strength!


    Changsun Tianba feels a bit hard to get off at this moment!


    He didn''t enter, nor did he retreat!


    "Old nine, stop!"


    At this time, the great elder finally called to stop!


    Hearing this, Changsun Tianba couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Seriously, when he found that his aura was of no use to Ye Han.


    He doesn''t want to fight anymore!


    He was not sure to win Ye Han, nor did he want to capsize himself in the gutter!


    Therefore, the words of the great eldere at the right time!


    "Dare to ask the son, which child is it?"


    The Grand Elder had a trace of politeness on his face, as if he hadpletely changed from before!


    People are all realistic!


    Ye Han did not show terrible strength before!


    The parents of these eldest grandsons naturally don''t treat him as the same thing!


    So, shouting and killing, even a scumbag of you dare to enter the inner hall of the grandson''s family?


    But now!


    Ye Han has changed from a scum to a son!


    As for what he is good at in the inner hall, the great elder is silent!


    "Elder, this is the night son of the hidden family!"


    The grandson Fengyun on the side heard the words and quickly replied!


    As soon as this statement came out, the great elder and other elders were all shocked!


    "Hidden...Hidden World Ye Family?"


    The hidden Ye family is the head of their eldest grandson family!


    This Nima, they actually ran into the young master?

 Chapter 828: From that place

    Chapter 828: From that ce


    "Great Elder, it is night, the night of the dark night, not the leaves of leaves!"


    On hearing the words, the grandson Fengyun on the side gave an exnation.


    When the great elder heard this, he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "night?"


    In his memory, he can''t remember the hidden family with the surname Ye.


    For a moment, the great elder was stunned and at a loss.


    ording to Ye Han''s strength, the proper one should be from a hidden family!


    But the surname Ye is not in the ranks of the hermit family!


    "Ye Gongzi is not from my Luoxia Realm!"


    "Hees from that ce!"


    Upon seeing this, Changsun Fengyun exined in a low voice.


    Ye Han and Changsun Fengyun mentioned a little about his own history.


    The ce in the mouth of Changsun Fengyun refers to the Ye Family of the Heavens and Myriad Realms!


    It''s just that, at their level, they don''t know the heavens and worlds!


    Of course, because the grandson family is a vassal of the Ye family for generations!


    They also know a little bit. It is said that behind the Ye Family is supported by even more terrifying strong people!


    And that strong man came from a ce they had never heard of!


    Everyone in Changsun''s family called it that ce!


    Right now, the Great Elder heard that Ye Han also came from that ce!


    Suddenly shocked!


    "Ye Gongzi forgive the sins, the old man and others have no idea about Mount Tai, please forgive Ye Gongzi!"


    The thought of Ye Han, who actually came from the same ce as the big man behind the Ye family, the elder tremblingly pleaded guilty!


    When the elders around saw it, they were also a rousing spirit, all creeping on the ground!


    "Ye Gongzi, I have no eyes but forgive me!"


    Don''t look at the grandson family, known as the first family of Luoxia!


    But in fact, they can''t even match the hidden family!


    Let alone the strong from that ce!


    Therefore, the elders all knew the current affairs and asked Ye Han to sin.


    No way, if you offend the strong in that  If they can''t deal with their grandson family, it will be ruined!


    At that time, I am afraid that even the Ye Family of the Hidden World may note forward for them!


    "Get up!"


    Ye Han waved his hand when he saw it!


    The grandson family is an aristocratic family who is ready to subdue!


    Naturally, because of this little thing, he will fight!


    Besides, it''s time to stand up, he''s done it too!


    The first heir to the long-sun family is already dead!


    Now, the grandson Fengyun has his support, and he will properly inherit the grandson family in the future!


    How could he miss such an excellent help?


    "Thank you Ye Gongzi!"


    When everyone in the Changsun family saw this, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief!


    It seems that Ye Gongzi is not angry!


    This is good, this is good!


    "Longsun Tianya has been killed by me, what do you want to say?"


    The elders were rejoicing, Ye Han''s voice rang again!


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned!


    The eldest son is dead?


    This


    How can this be good?


    To be honest, most of the elders present are extremely optimistic about the grandson Tianya!


    I think he can lead the grandson family to glory in the future!


    But now, the first genius of the Changsun family was actually killed?


    However, they did not dare to express anything!


    For a while, the elders fell into an embarrassing and at a loss!


    "Elder, everyone, why are you doing this?"


    "Even though Changsun Tianya has extraordinary talents, what about it? Now Fengyun is taken care of by Ye Gongzi!"


    "How can this opportunity beparable to the great Sun Tianya?"


    "The old man believes that Fengyun will definitely make our grandson family more brilliant!"


    Ninth Elder Elder Sun Tianba suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 829: The Greedy Hermit Ye Family

    Chapter 829: The Greedy Hermit Ye Family


    Changsun Tianba looked at it at this moment, looking like Ye Han''s brain fan!


    This guy was shocked by Ye Han''s previous strength!


    Therefore, the president, Sun Tianba, haspletely changed his position!


    You know, he was quite optimistic about Changsun Tianya.


    However, now he actually turned around tofort the other elders.


    "What Lao Jiu said is that there is Ye Gongzi, but what about Tianya without the grandson?"


    The Grand Elder "groaned" for a while, nodded slowly and said.


    Seeing that even the great elder who most supports Changsun Tianya has turned his back!


    The other elders will not have any objections!


    Immediately, the elders were a bit eager to Ye Han''s expressions!


    After all, Lord Ye came from that ce!


    After a moment of greeting, Ye Han gradually went straight to the subject.


    "Everyone, I don''t know what you think of the Ye Family in the hidden world?"


    As soon as Ye Han said this, the elders in the audience fell silent!


    This topic is a bit sensitive!


    "I don''t know Ye Gongzi, why do you ask about this?"


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the elder had no choice but to bite the bullet and asked.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just asking casually!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Hanughed.


    Hearing this, everyone was unconsciously relieved.


    "Since Ye Gongzi asked, the old man didn''t hide it!"


    "In fact, the eldest grandson family has been in hiding for a long time!"


    "Hey, some things are really hard to say in one word!"


    The elder said, sighing!


    The eldest grandson family, although it is the confidant force of the hidden world Ye family!


    However, the hidden Ye family is just a fake Ye family after all!


    Their origin is only Ye Liang''s  To put it bluntly,pared with the real aristocratic family, the Ye Family of the Hidden World has no background!


    What kind of imperialism can such a family know?


    Are they still regarded as fish to the major families?


    So, dont look at Changsuns family in the Luoxia Realm, its beautiful!


    But in front of the Yinshi Ye Family, almost even a dog is worse!


    If not, the Ye Family of the Hidden World is too powerful, I am afraid that the Changsun Family would have turned their faces long ago!


    "Oh, can the great elder talk in detail?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han showed a curious expression on his face!


    Hearing this, the elder smiled bitterly!


    "Don''t hide it from Ye Gongzi, our eldest grandson''s family, in front of the hidden Ye family, even a dog..."


    The elder sighed and started talking.


    Following his words, Ye Han understood how harsh the Ye Family was to the subordinate family!


    It can be said that they regard their subordinate families as objects of endless exploitation!


    Because the Ye family has long been hidden, they naturally can''t have a lot of cultivation resources into the ount!


    What to do then?


    Rely on subordinate families to pay tribute!


    Over the years, the Ye Familys tribute conditions for subordinate families have be more and more excessive!


    Coupled with the Ye Family of the Hidden World, the internal fighting is extremely fierce!


    Often when the prince finishes the arrangement, the princees again!


    Moreover, all of these young masters of the Ye family like female sex!


    I dont know how many of the daughters of the grandsons family have been harmed!


    Originally, there was already a voice against the Ye family in the Changsun family!


    But since the rise of Changsun Tianya, he gradually suppressed these voices!


    After all, the eldest grandson Tianya and Ye Sanshao of the Ye family are very close!


    It is said that the Longsun Tianya is not actually the blood of the Longsun family, but the blood of the Ye family!


    Because back then, the mother of the eldest Sun Tianya had served the Ye family Patriarch for a while!


    After she came back, she became pregnant!


    Of course, most children of the grandson family are unwilling to ept such gossip!

 Chapter 830: condition

    Chapter 830: condition


    "That said, your eldest grandson family has a deep resentment towards the hidden Ye Family?"


    After Ye Han listened, a smile appeared on his face.


    The great elder and others heard this, but did not reply, so they acquiesced.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hanughed.


    "Since the eldest grandson''s family is not satisfied with the hidden world, the Ye family!"


    "Then, might as well cooperate with Yemou!"


    "Together... overthrow the hidden world Ye Family!"


    When these words fell, the faces of the Great Elder and others changed drastically!


    That''s right, they really have a deep resentment towards the hidden Ye Family!


    But he never thought about overthrowing the hidden Ye Family.


    After all, how terrifying the Ye Family is!


    The Sun family, the district mayor, is not enough for the Ye family.


    If you want to overthrow the hidden Ye Family, you can''t make it directly bring disaster to the grandson family!


    For a while, the Great Elder and others didn''t know how to return to Ye Han.


    "Why? Don''t you dare?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han smiled.


    Upon hearing this, the elder bit his head and replied.


    "Ye Gongzi, it''s not that we are timid, but the Ye Family of the Hidden World, the power is too huge..."


    His words are naturally words from the bottom of his heart.


    The meaning is clear.


    It''s not that we don''t want to deal with the Ye Family, but the Ye Family is so powerful that we can''t afford to bet!


    "If so, you don''t need to take action!"


    "I just need you to find a reason to take me into the Ye family?"


    Ye Han looked at the Great Elder and said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the great elder and others all fell silent.


    If this is the case, then you can blog about it.


    "I don''t know Ye Gongzi, how do you n to "fuck"?"


    The Grand Elder asked in a deep "Yin".


    "It''s very simple, you just said that you caught a thief who pretended to be the Ye Family of the Hidden  "With this excuse, send me to the Ye Family of the Hidden World!"


    "Presumably, the Ye Family will never despise this matter!"


    "In this way, even if I fail, your eldest grandson will have an excuse to get rid of the rtionship!"


    Ye Han said with a smile, as if he had already considered everything for the grandson family.


    The great elder and others were all startled when they heard this.


    "Doing this, won''t you fall into Ye Gongzi..."


    The great elder said something.


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Ye Han!


    "Your grandson family, don''t need to consider these!"


    "As long as I can be sent to the hidden world Ye Family, I have a way to get rid of Ye Family!"


    Ye Han''s words sounded arrogant!


    You want to get rid of the Ye family as a mere person?


    Isn''t this in the Arabian Nights?


    However, the eldest grandsons parents have no way to refute!


    After all, Ye Han said it.


    Even if he fails, the whole thing will not be involved with the Changsun family!


    Their eldest grandson found out who was posing as the Ye family, don''t they need to notify the master?


    As for this impostor, is it unpredictable?


    Well, I''m all pretending to be the Ye family, can you not be ignorant?


    Anyway, our grandson''s family is just loyal!


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    Seeing the elders of the grandson''s family, still hesitating, snorted in the cold night and shouted!


    As soon as this remark came out, the elders of the grandson family didn''t dare to say any more, and they responded.


    "My only requirement is that the heir to your grandson family must be the grandson Fengyun!"


    "Can you elders manage this?"


    Ye Han looked at the elders and said slowly.


    The elders nodded after hearing this.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Gongzi, Fengyun bes the heir of my eldest grandson''s family, it is a foregone conclusion!"


    After the death of Changsun Tianya, Changsun Fengyun was the most qualified candidate to be the heir.


    Even if there is no Ye Han, the elders will not ignore the grandson Fengyun!

 Chapter 831: Yecheng

    Chapter 831: Yecheng


    A few dayster.


    The grandson''s family sessfully contacted the Yinshi Ye''s family.


    The Ye Family was very interested in the thieves who were captured by the grandson family and posing as the hermit Ye Family.


    They wanted to see who it was that they dare to be so bold and pretend to be a child of their Ye family.


    Therefore, the Ye family quickly ordered that the grandson family must send Ye Han to Ye Han''s hermitage intact.


    For the Ye Family''s order, the Changsun Family will naturally not refuse!


    Therefore, the camp headed by the great elder and supplemented by the eldest Sun Tianba began to "escort" Ye Han to the hidden world Ye Family.


    In Luoxia Realm, the ce where the hidden family is located.


    They are all small worlds created by Ye Liang at the beginning!


    However, it is said that it is a small world, in fact, the area is equivalent to the size of a human city.


    After all, Ye Liang is just a powerhouse in the pce realm. What kind of small world can he create?


    Just like now, Ye Han can also open up a small world.


    However, he did not do that at all.


    Because there is no need!


    In fact, when Ye Liang opened up a small world, he simply wanted to give the Ye Family a ce to save his life!


    But who thought, the Ye familyter used the small world as a reclusive ce to enjoy the blessing!


    The distance from the grandson''s house to the entrance of the small world of the hidden world Ye''s is not too close.


    It took nearly two days for Ye Han and his team to reach the entrance to the small world!


    The entrance is quite hidden, interspersed among the mountains.


    If you don''t look closely, it''s easy to be overlooked.


    However, the grand elder of the grandson family, and the grandson Tianba, have personally been to the Ye family, so naturally they know where the entrance is!


    The great elder and elder grandson Tianba led Ye Han into the entrance!


    As for the others, none of them are eligible to enter the Ye Family territory!


    After a trance in front of him, his vision soon became clear again.


    What jumped into Ye Han''s eyes was an extremely luxurious city.


    On the city, there are written two big characters-Ye  Thats right, the Ye family uses the city as their retreat.


    "Ye Gongzi, offended!"


    The elder nced at Ye Han and apologized with his fists.


    In order to better paralyze Ye''s family.


    Ye Han had set a strategy for being captured by the grandson family!


    Since it is the captured thief!


    Of course you can''t enter Yecheng swaggeringly like this!


    "No problem!"


    Ye Han smiled faintly upon hearing this.


    The strategy is set by him, and of course he is not rude to the older elders!


    Hearing this, the elder nodded!


    Immediately, he and the grandson Tianba used the forbidden spirit rope to tie Ye Han!


    The so-called Forbidden Spirit Rope is a prop specially used to restrain martial arts!


    Once tied by the forbidden spirit rope, the aura in the body cannot be mobilized!


    In this way, even the strong Yuan Dan would losebat effectiveness instantly!


    But for the powerhouse, the forbidden spirit rope has no effect at all!


    After all, the spiritual pce has been opened up in the body of the strong pce, and the spiritual energy is endless!


    The ban on spirit ropes can''t stop them!


    After dozens of steps, the three of them entered Yecheng directly!


    Perhaps it is out of confidence in their own strength!


    In Yecheng, there are no Ye Family children on duty at all!


    Entering the city, Ye Han found that Yecheng looked no different from the ordinary city!


    Peoplee and go on the street, surrounded by shops!


    The only difference is that the people living here are all from the Ye family!


    All the shops are also operated by the Ye family!


    Of course, these are the nsmen of the coteral branches in charge!


    Ye familys direct descendants have always been only in charge of cultivation!

 Chapter 832: Expansive Yejia

    Chapter 832: Expansive Yejia


    When Ye Han and his party walked directly to the inner city, they were stopped.


    A child of the Ye family nced at the three Ye Han.


    "Stoping!"


    Upon seeing this, the elder hurriedly bowed to the Ye family''s younger brother.


    "This young master, the viin is the elder of Luoxia''s grandson, and he was ordered to **** the culprits who pretended to be the Ye family!"


    "I also hope this young master, go ahead and report it!"


    While talking, the elder turned over his sleeves, and silently stuffed some spirit stones toward the Ye Family''s child!


    The younger brother of the Ye family weighed the spirit stone in his hand, and his face showed a satisfied expression!


    The people of the eldest-grandson family really know and are interested. No wonder the family will give special support to the eldest-grandson family!


    Thinking in his mind, he nodded reservedly!


    "Since I''m here by order, wait for it!"


    "Wait for me to tell you!"


    Hearing this, the great elder immediately bowed to thank you!


    "Thank you young master!"


    In front of the children of the Ye family, even a child of the Ye family who has no power to restrain the chicken has a status far higher than the elders of the eldest grandson!


    Therefore, the great elders must be careful to indulge!


    That Ye family''s kid, shaking his sleeves, carrying his hands behind his back, walked towards the inner city Shi Shiran!


    After his body disappeared, the two elders and the eldest grandson Tianba "exposed" an expression of indignation!


    The Ye family child in front of him was in a low level.


    Putting it in the eldest grandson''s house, it is at best an ipetent generation!


    But now, they actually want to bow down to such an ant, and curry favor!


    The great elder and the eldest grandson Tianba are naturally quite unhappy in their hearts!


    Ye Han saw this scene in his eyes, thinking in his heart.


    Looking at the situation, the dissatisfaction of the grandson family with the Ye family is no longer a day or two!


    Moreover, the Ye Family''s swelling is too great!


    Really regard all the aristocratic families in Luoxia world as running  Although this can make the family upset for a while!


    However, in the long run, it is undoubtedly not worth the loss!


    "Sure enough, it''s just an upstart!"


    Ye Han shook his head, contemptuous of the Luoxiaye Family.


    As far as he knows, the Ye Family of Ten Thousand Realms is not so unbearable!


    Even if it is Cann''s lineage, there are many outstanding people among the younger generations!


    Not to mention the Zhonn line left by Ye Xuan himself!


    Therefore, there is still a big difference between the real Ye Family and the fake Ye Family who was given a surname!


    Just thinking about it, that Ye family kid has already walked back Shi Shiran!


    With a condescending look, he nced at the three of them and said a little.


    "go in!"


    "Thank you Master, thank you Master!"


    Upon seeing this, the great elder thanked him again and again.


    Then, holding Ye Han with a humble expression on his face, he walked towards the inner city.


    The people living in the inner city are the descendants of the Ye family and their close branches!


    Their status,pared with the average Ye family children, of course, do not know how much higher!


    It can be said that being able to live in the inner city means being included in the coreyer by the Ye Family!


    Therefore, many Ye family children want to squeeze into the inner city after all their lives!


    In the inner city, there are no shops or the like!


    They are all simple and elegant mansions that look quite unique!


    The children of the Ye family are thriving these years!


    Although, the requirement to enter the inner city has been raised again and again!


    But the Ye family couldn''t stand the idleness, and under the boring idleness, they patronized the baby!


    Therefore, the poption of the Ye Family has swelled to a terrifying level!


    There are millions of children and grandchildren!


    And the family children who can have the qualifications to live in the inner city, even if they are only one in ten thousand!


    The total number is quite terrifying!

 Chapter 833: see through

    Chapter 833: see through


    After entering the inner city, the great elder and grandson Tianba, who were familiar with each other and brought Ye Han, came to the door of an extravagant mansion.


    They just showed up and found a few Ye family children, they had been waiting at the door long ago!


    With the status of the great elder and others, it is naturally not enough for the Ye family children to wee each other at the door!


    In fact, these Ye family children simply cant wait to see who the culprits who pretend to be their Ye family are!


    So, just ran out!


    "I have seen a few young masters!"


    Upon seeing this, the elder and eldest grandson Tianba hurriedly bowed in salute!


    But those Ye family children seemed to ignore the Great Elder and the Great Sun Tianba at all!


    Their eyes all fell on Ye Han.


    "This is the thief who pretended to be our Ye family? It looks like a dog!"


    "Good thief, he was so bold as to pretend to be a child of my Ye family, he is really dying!"


    "Hehehe, just a beaming clown, he is so bold!"


    "Who is not good to pretend? Actually pretending to be our Ye family child? Humph!"


    After scanning Ye Han a few times, these Ye family children all started to swear sourly!


    They naturally didn''t admit it because they discovered that Ye Han was actually much handsomer than them!


    You know, although the ancestors of the Ye family had a bad background, they were pretty good in appearance!


    His genes are quite strong, and all his descendants are very handsome!


    However,pared with Ye Han, they looked ugly!


    Because of this, these Ye Family children are extremely jealous of Ye Han!


    "Bring him in!"


    A Ye family kid waved his hand and shouted.


    Upon hearing this, the elder and grandson Tianba quickly nodded and bowed, carrying Ye Han into the mansion.


    After a while, they were received from time to time by the current head of the Ye family, Ye.


    Except for Ye Butime, several core elders of the Ye family and several of Ye Butime''s children were all present.


    "Is this the thief posing as my Ye  Ye Han set his eyes on Ye Han from time to time, and asked faintly.


    "Lord Homing, this person is a thief posing as a child of the Ye family!"


    The elder bowed back tly.


    Hearing this from time to time, Ye nced at the elder with a smile!


    Immediately, he suddenly sneered.


    "Longsun Tianyan, your eldest grandson family is very powerful now!"


    "Can even the strongest in the pce be captured?"


    "It seems that the status of my Ye family should be given to you!"


    Ye''s words from time to time obviously meant something!


    When the great elder heard the words, he was suddenly speechless!


    He still doesn''t understand what happened!


    "Take them all down!"


    Ye waved his hand from time to time and shouted!


    His voice fell, and the forbidden spirit rope on Ye Han''s body had already banged and broke!


    "What a Ye Family Patriarch, I didn''t expect you to break through to the Pce Realm!"


    The Patriarch of the Ye Family is an expert in the pce, and of course he can see through the realm of Ye Han!


    Because of this, he could see through Ye Han and the great elder''s intent to conspiracy!


    Let me ask, how can the eldest grandson''s Ho De, be able to capture the powerhouse?


    If the eldest grandson''s family were so powerful, they would have reced the Ye family long ago.


    Why bother to make mistakes and subordinate to the Ye family?


    "what!"


    The great elder and the eldest grandson Tianba were all stunned when they heard this!


    Their plot was actually seen through?


    And the Patriarch of the Ye Family, or a strong man in the pce?


    God, this time, isn''t the Changsun family going to be finished?


    For a time, the great elder and the eldest grandson Tianba, their hearts sank to the bottom in an instant!

 Chapter 834: Killing is like killing a chicken

    Chapter 834: Killing is like killing a chicken


    "Your Excellency, did you think that the old man would have been out of trouble for a long time, waiting for you to get the bait!"


    From time to time, Ye Family Patriarch Ye has a proud expression on his face.


    Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled.


    "Oh, then tell me, how did you see through?"


    Ye often snorted when he heard the words.


    "Those who dare to pretend to be the children of my Ye family are not arrogant people, or those who plot wrongdoing!"


    "If it is a delusion, when the grandson''s family came to report, would it not mention this?"


    "But if it''s not a fool, then it''s a bad plot. If you dare to plot my Ye family, how can you not have any real skills?"


    "Only with the few wastes of the Changsun family, can you catch a powerful pce builder like you?"


    "Now, your Excellency is sent by the grandson''s family, there are only two possibilities!"


    "One, the grandson''s family doesn''t know it. Your Excellency deliberately used yourself as a bait, so that the grandson''s family can be fooled and sent you into my Ye''s family smoothly!


    "Second, of course, the Changsun family and your Excellency are embarrassed as "traitors"!"


    Having said that, Ye had alreadyughed triumphantly from time to time!


    At the moment, he has not only broken through to the Pce Realm!


    Plus, he has always imed to be scheming!


    Therefore, Ye Han, the "mao" boy, is not in his eyes at all!


    Even Ye Han is also a powerhouse in the pce realm!


    From time to time, Ye Han felt that Ye Han''s imperial pce realm had no profound background?


    Out of the game psychology of cat and mouse, Ye is not in a hurry to win Ye Han from time to time!


    He wants Ye Han to gradually despair!


    After the great elder and eldest sun Tianba heard this, they realized that they had already "exposed" a w!


    So far, the two of them fell into despair!


    Ye Han apuded gently!


    "Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    "Unfortunately, you missed a bit!"


    As soon as he said this, Ye was taken aback from time to time!


    "What''s missing?"


    He asked this subconsciously.


    In fact, he naturally didn''t think he would miss the


    "You missed my strength!"


    Ye Han smiled.


    It''s also the Pce Realm, Ye from time to time, he broke through to the Pce Realm when he was almost in the ground!


    How can it bepared with his kind of young man in the pce?


    This guy still naively thought that he had a deep heritage!


    But in fact, martial arts is not counted as such.


    "Hahaha, ridiculous!"


    "You are a "mao" boy, what do youpare with me?"


    After Ye froze from time to time, Yang Tianughed wildly!


    After a fewughs, he gave a cold snort.


    "Take him!"


    The voice fell, and the Ye Family children and elders who could not wait for a long time started to move towards Ye Han!


    Seeing this scene, the great elder and the eldest grandson Tianba immediately became horrified.


    Ye Han''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t look at the Ye Family''s children and elders at all!


    He Shi Shiran''s wrist turned.


    Immediately, a short knife glowing with thunder appeared in his hand!


    Autumn waves are vast!


    "Zhao Keman and Hu Ying, Wu Goushuang Xueming!"


    Ye Han said softly, Qiu Bo Haomiao instantly cut out!


    Brush!


    The cold light shes, the thunder light is awe-inspiring!


    "The silver saddle illuminates the white horse, rustling like a meteor!"


    The icy de shed across, and a Ye family kid''s head rolled off instantly!


    "Kill one person in ten steps, don''t stay for a thousand miles!"


    Another elder Ye, with dted pupils, clutching his neck, fell on his back!


    The Qiubo in Ye Han''s hands is like a death sickle, constantly harvesting the lives of everyone in the Ye Family!


    "Hello!"


    As Ye Han''s voice fell, the hall except Ye Han, Ye Wei from time to time, as well as the Great Elder and the Great Sun Tianba!


    No one from the Ye family survived!

 Chapter 835: Its just a fake palace

    Chapter 835: It''s just a fake pce


    "Why... how could this be?"


    "Impossible, how can you be such a terrible "mao" boy with a "milk" smelly head?"


    After Ye saw it from time to time, the whole figure seemed to be trapped in petrification, muttering to himself nkly!


    He is also a strong man in the pce, but he can''t reach the level of Ye Han at all!


    The great elder and the eldest grandson Tianba were even more stunned.


    Under their hearts, there was a huge wave.


    "This Ye Gongzi is so terrible!"


    "It seems that he really is the young master from that ce!"


    If it is said that the great elder and the eldest grandson Tianba, they had not believed in the identity of Ye Han 100%!


    So now, they no longer have any doubts in their hearts!


    If it weren''t from that ce, how could Ye Gongzi be so powerful?


    "You are a fake pce, what do you know about pce realm?"


    Ye Han looked at Ye from time to time and smiled lightly.


    That''s right, Ye from time to time is actually just a fake pce realm!


    This pseudo pce realm refers to the realm of Ye from time to time, although all the people who repaired it have reached the level of the pce realm powerhouse!


    However, because of Luoxia Tiandao.


    Ye stillcks from time to time, the most important thing to step into the pce realm!


    Recognition of Heaven!


    The upper limit of the cultivation system of the Luoxia Realm is the Yuandan Realm!


    Therefore, in the rules of heaven, there is no realm of pce opening!


    Not everyone, like Ye Han, can bypass Heaven''s Path directly!


    Therefore, from time to time, you can say that he is in the Pce Realm, or you can say that he is not!


    It''s just that Ye doesn''t even know all this from time to time!


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant!"


    "My Ye family is like a cloud, don''t think you can scare me by killing a few elders and children in the n!"


    After a moment of panic, Ye gradually calmed down from time to time, with a hideous expression on his face!


    Ye Familys biggest trump card doesnt care how big the family power is!


    And behind them, there is a child from the Ye Family of Ten Thousand Realms-Ye


    Moreover, this Ye Liang is still one of the most up-anding members of the Ye family''s current generation!


    Before the weak crown, he has already obtained the qualifications to open up territory for the Ye Family!


    And Luoxia Ye''s family was just a running dog left by Ye Liang when he firstid out!


    Now Ye Han beat their Ye family dog!


    Will the master look good?


    Therefore, Ye who realized this point from time to time, soon became arrogant again!


    "Ye from time to time, don''t worry!"


    "I have time to y with you!"


    Ye Hanughed when he heard this.


    He believed that as long as the Luoxia Ye family was destroyed!


    Ye Liang will surely be rmed by then!


    With mental arithmetic and unintentional, he didn''t believe that he could not solve Ye Liang!


    In this way, his grudges can bepletely reported!


    "Arrogant!"


    Ye sneered from time to time!


    Immediately, he suddenly took out an ancient flute and blew it quietly!


    After Ye Han saw it, he didn''t stop him, smiling and watching with cold eyes!


    After the faint flute sound came out!


    The whole Ye family children in Yecheng started to move after hearing the wind!


    "It''s the voice of Tianyoudi, it seems that something major has happened to the concubine!"


    "When the Tianyou flute moves, it means that a powerful enemy ising!"


    "Damn it, who would dare to offend my Ye Family in Luoxia Realm?"


    "Go, kill the enemy!"


    I have to say that these Ye family children are quite martial arts!


    Knowing that a powerful enemy wasing, no one actually flinched!


    This is naturally because the Luoxia Ye Family was deeply influenced by the Ye Family of Ten Thousand Realms!


    Even if they were originally the descendants of an old ve!


    But for a long time, how many good things have learned the style of the Ye Family of Ten Thousand Realms!

 Chapter 836: Knife, the king of soldiers

    Chapter 836: Knife, the king of soldiers


    There is no doubt that the Ye family''s son is still martial.


    But again, the Ye family''s children are used to being arrogant, and they also have no doubts.


    Therefore, when the Ye family children rushed in.


    When I saw Ye Han alone, I was stunned!


    In their hearts, they were somewhat dissatisfied with the Patriarch!


    A mere "mao" head boy, the owner of the family is going to fight!


    This makes them feel that they are really making a fuss!


    "Everything, kill him!"


    Seeing this from time to time, Ye shouted loudly.


    A group of Ye family children opened their mouths, seeming to want to say something!


    However, Ye has already sinking his face from time to time.


    "Don''t you see that the elders are all dead?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the children of the Ye family noticed it, the Ye family elders who had long been in a different ce!


    They were shocked immediately!


    The elders are all dead?


    Many people with active brains realized that the owner of the family was making a fuss!


    The "Mao" boy in front of him is clearly a terrifying powerhouse!


    At this point, many Ye family children began to feel anxious!


    However, the Patriarch has orders, they dare not disobey!


    Immediately, a group of Ye family children shouted and rushed towards Ye Han!


    For a time, the wind was fierce, and the sound of breaking through the sky one after another.


    The cold light shes like a gust of wind and rain!


    Ye Han''s whole body waspletely blocked by the Ye Family''s offensive!


    Seeing this scene, Ye''s eyes shed from time to time with a teasing look!


    What about the Pce Realm?


    Under the attack of so diverse Dan Ye family children, I am afraid it will be difficult to persist, right?


    Thinking in his heart, Ye''s aura from time to time also burst out!


    Ye Han alone can''t kill Ye Han.


    Ye knows this very well from time to time!


    He called in many Yuandan Ye Family children, so that Ye Han children could get Ye Han''s


    And he leaves from time to time,unching a real killer blow!


    Boom boom boom!


    The violent air wave swept out!


    The two elders and the eldest grandson Tianba had already stepped aside long ago, their faces horrified!


    Although they are also strong at the peak level of Yuan Dan!


    However, the Yuan Dan of the Hermit Family and the Yuan Dan of the Luoxia Realm are naturallypletely different!


    It can be said that if the Ye family randomly pulled out a Yuandan child, they would be able to ughter the grandson family all over!


    Therefore, seeing such a diverse pill powerhouse, attacked Ye Han frantically.


    The two elders and the eldest grandson Tianba couldn''t help but worry secretly for Ye Han!


    They couldn''t think of how Ye Han could resolve such a terrifying offensive?


    Moreover, what worries them even more is that Ye from time to time eagerly watching and eager to try!


    If Ye Han was entangled by these Ye family children, Ye would send out a thunderous blow from time to time.


    The consequences are really unimaginable!


    In the twoplex expressions, Ye Han moved!


    As he waved his big sleeves, several famous knives of different lengths and different shapes floated beside him instantly!


    "The swordman, the king of a hundred soldiers!"


    "Suppression!"


    Ye Han suddenly gave a soft drink!


    Immediately, those famous knives beside him began to exude endless pressure!


    The famous sword is the sword of killing and cutting.


    A weapon that stands out among countless warriors!


    At this moment, under Yehan''s control, they began to show their fierce sex!


    Ordinary soldiers, naturally, can''t resist them!


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions resembling the sound of firecrackers rang!


    Many of the weapons in the hands of the Ye Family''s children were broken into pieces!


    All the offensives were immediately stagnant!


    Seeing this from time to time, Ye cried out inwardly!


    He dare not wait any longer!


    Immediately, he shouted, and sent a thunderous blow to Ye Han!

 Chapter 837: Ye Family Patriarch

    Chapter 837: Ye Family Patriarch


    "Ye Gongzi, be careful!"


    Upon seeing this, the Great Elder and the eldest Sun Tianba immediately eximed!


    They are now tied to Ye Han, and naturally they don''t want Ye Han to have any idents!


    Otherwise, the fate of their eldest grandson family will probably be extremely miserable!


    te!"


    "Hahaha..."


    When Ye heard the exmation of the great elder and eldest grandson Tianba from time to time, he couldn''t help but smile proudly!


    After all, he is a strong man in the pce, even if it is just a fake pce!


    His attack is notparable to those of Ye Family''s children in the Yuandan realm!


    At this moment, Ye Han had already sealed all Ye Han''s retreat from time to time!


    He can guarantee that Ye Han will never be able to resolve his thunderous blow!


    At this moment, Ye Han suddenly moved!


    His figure shed, and an afterimage passed by instantly!


    From time to time, the opposite Ye did not even have time to react!


    Suddenly he felt a cold in his neck!


    In the next moment, hepletely lost consciousness!


    "In front of my ultimate speed, your attack is slower than a snail!"


    Looking at Ye''s fallen body from time to time, Ye Han wiped a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    After turning on the ultimate speed, Ye from time to time, the pseudo-pirate powerhouse, was not Ye Han''s opponent at all!


    The surrounding elders and eldest grandson Tianba, as well as the Ye family children, all looked dumbfounded!


    "God, the Patriarch is dead!"


    "He... he killed the Patriarch!"


    "What to do? It''s over, something big happened!"


    "He is so fast, what should we do?"


    All the Ye family children, after a moment of daze, panic!


    Ye dies from time to time, although the Ye family will not fall apart!


    But at least it would hurt Ye Family''s vitality.


    It might even be reced by another hidden family!


    So, how can these Ye family children not panic?


    "Quickly, go and invite the


    After a moment of panic, someone finally yelled like thinking of something!


    When the word ancestor came out, everyone looked happy instantly!


    Yes, they still have ancestors!


    What are you afraid of?


    The so-called Ye Family Patriarch is naturally Ye Liang''s original servant!


    After heid a huge world for the Ye Family in the Luoxia Realm, he began to live in seclusion!


    It is said that this ancestor of the Ye family has been breaking through retreat!


    Today, no one knows what extent his strength has reached!


    But I think it is much stronger than Ye Wei from time to time!


    "Ye Jiaran has an ancestor?"


    Ye Han was also taken aback.


    The expressions of the Great Elder and the eldest Sun Tianba looked ugly!


    Ye Family Patriarch!


    That''s the horror they grew up listening to his legend!


    In the entire Luoxia Realm, everyone thought that the ancestors of the Ye Family would have died a long time ago!


    But who thinks, this old tortoise is not dead yet!


    "Is this old tortoise going to be tens of thousands of years old?"


    The Great Elder and the eldest Sun Tianba looked at each other, and they both saw a flustered look in each other''s eyes!


    In the Luoxia world, there are many strong people who can live more than a thousand years!


    However, there is almost no one who is strong in Wan Nian Shou Yuan!


    However, the Ye Family actually broke the news that the ancestor was still alive!


    With this calction, the ancestor of the Ye family has already lived for tens of thousands of years?


    Thinking of the tens of thousands of years old monsters about to appear, the elder and eldest grandson Tianba suddenly panicked!


    Ye Han also became serious!


    Tens of thousands of old monsters, this is not just for fun!


    Obviously he can''t live tens of thousands of years at the level of the pce realm!


    Could it be that the ancestor of the Ye family has far exceeded the level of the pce?


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t it... even Ye Liang couldn''t match it?


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 838: You are the remnant of Qingchen

    Chapter 838: You are the remnant of Qingchen


    There is still an ancestor in the Ye family, which really exceeded Ye Han''s expectations!


    However, Ye Han soon calmed down!


    He didn''t believe that a mere ancestor of the Ye family would be more terrifying than Ye Liang!


    After all, the ancestor of the Ye family was just an old servant of Ye Liang at the beginning!


    Moreover, it is the kind of old servant with mediocre aptitude and nothing special!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for this old servant who had served Ye Liang since childhood!


    I am afraid that it is not his turn to form a family in the Luoxia Realm!


    While he was meditating, the Ye familys children had already issued a distress signal!


    Ye Han didn''t stop him when he saw it.


    On the contrary, he especially looked forward to the appearance of the ancestors of the Ye family!


    Sure enough, after a while, a roar like an angry thunder came out!


    "Who madman, dare to offend my Ye Family?"


    As soon as this voice came out, all the Ye family children were overjoyed in "Lust"!


    "Hahaha, the ancestor is out!"


    "Boy, you are dead this time!"


    "That''s right, the ancestors go on horseback, all monsters and ghosts can "swing" between backhands!"


    "My ancestor of the Ye Family, the world is invincible, you jumping clown, the end ising!"


    The children of the Ye family danced like a group of demons, ecstatic!


    The expressions they looked at Ye Han were already full of joking!


    As if looking at a dying person!


    The great elder and the eldest grandson Tianba were already scared and almost copsed to the ground!


    The Ye Family Patriarch is out!


    Ma Ya, isn''t this going to be over?


    Why is Ye Gongzi still so calm?


    Isn''t he afraid of Ye Family Patriarch?


    The two elders and eldest grandson Tianba couldn''t figure this out.


    boom!


    A majestic coercion shrouded in an instant!


    The Ye family''s children all


    But the great elder and the eldest grandson Tianba had already softened their knees and knelt down!


    The Ye Family Patriarch is here!


    In the next moment, a proud figure suddenly appeared!


    This person has white hair and flying, awe-inspiring, as if he is one with the heavens and the earth, and it is unfathomable!


    This is Ye Gan, the ancestor of the Ye family!


    Yegan was naturally not called Yegan back then!


    His surname is Gong!


    His name is Gong Qian, a loyal servant of Ye Liang''s line!


    After Ye Liang inherited the family business, he promoted Gong Qian and gave him the surname Ye!


    For Gong Gan, this is naturally a great honor!


    He was originally loyal to Ye Liang!


    After being given the surname Ye, he secretly vowed to swear allegiance to Ye Liang!


    After that, he was sent to the small world of Luoxiajie by Ye Liang.


    So, Ye Gan can have today, all depends on Ye Liang.


    "You are the ancestor of the Ye Family?"


    Ye Han''s gaze fell on Yegan.


    At the same time, Ye Gan was also looking at Ye Han.


    After a few nces, Ye Gan''s face gradually became serious!


    "You... are you the remnant of Qingchen?"


    Qingchen naturally refers to Ye Qingchen!


    Ye Qingchen is Ye Xuan''s heir.


    Logically, the status is respected, far surpassing the other veins of the Ye family!


    But no matter what, Ye Liang''s mentality has expanded to the extreme since removing Ye Qingchen!


    In his mouth, Ye Qingchen, a failed person, naturally has to be crowned with titles such as "former prince" and "rejected prince"!


    The forces left by Ye Qingchen are also called the remnants of Qingchen!


    "No, you... are you Ye Qingchen''s heir?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Ye Gan realized that something was wrong, and the person in front of him looked somewhat simr to Ye Qingchen back then!


    A young man somewhat simr to Ye Qingchen, apart from his offspring, Ye Gan couldn''t imagine that there were other possibilities!

 Chapter 839: Terrifying

    Chapter 839: Terrifying


    "Ye Qingchen''s heir!"


    "Oh my god, this is a big event that pierced the sky!"


    In the heart of the ancestors of the Ye family, a huge wave appeared.


    Back then, Ye Liang conspired with Ye Qingchen.


    This matter is extremely secretive.


    Except for a few **** henchmen under hismand, outsiders don''t even know.


    And the ancestor of the Ye family is naturally Ye Liang''s **** confidant.


    "Ye Qingchen eloped with Longguo young man back then!"


    "It seems that the young man in front of him is the evil seed left by the two of them!"


    "No, I have to notify the young master as soon as possible!"


    Soon, the ancestors of the Ye family secretly made a decision!


    He was going to capture Ye Han first, and then hand it over to Ye Liang!


    After all, Ye Qingchen''s heirs are not trivial!


    He is not qualified to deal with it!


    Thinking in his heart, the ancestor of the Ye family wiped a trace of hideousness on his face!


    If you can capture Ye Qingchen''s heir this time.


    Definitely a great achievement.


    At that time, maybe the young master will directly reward him with a big realm, it is still unknown!


    He knows that these young masters have fought the Ten Thousand Realms, but they haveid a lot of territory!


    "Catch him!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family burst out.


    When the voice fell, he had already taken the lead to attack Ye Han.


    At the same time, the Ye Family''s children were no longer timid, and they attacked Ye Han one after another.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    For a time, the air waves in the hall flew, and the momentum was shocking!


    Ye Han is in the middle of the waves, like a lone boat in the stormy waves, as if it is possible to be swallowed by the huge waves at any time!


    The two elders and the eldest grandson Tianba were shocked to see them, and their bodies were cold!


    They couldn''t imagine how they would deal with such a terrible offensive if they were Ye Han!


    I''m afraid that if they can''t even take a trick, they will fall on the spot!


    But Ye Han looked calm!


    It seems that the surrounding offensive is not worth mentioning to him at all!


    In fact it is the same!


    The attacks of the Ye family''s children seemed violent and  is really not a threat to Ye Han!


    Only the Ye Family Patriarch''s attack was just a little troublesome!


    After all, this guy looks unfathomable!


    However, with Ye Family''s ancestor''s move, Ye Han has already determined the opponent''s true cultivation base!


    Open up the pce!


    What Ye Han didn''t understand was that the ancestors of the Ye family were just building the pce realm, so why did they live for tens of thousands of years!


    boom!


    When the surrounding offensive is about to fall on Ye Han!


    Ye Han moved suddenly!


    His figure is spinning!


    The sky bursts out!


    Puff puff!


    The cold light rushed out, and the Ye family children around, fell to the ground and died!


    In just one blow, the Ye family''s children were nearly 70% dead!


    Seeing this scene, the ancestors of the Ye family were also shocked!


    Don''t look at him as terrifying!


    But in the final analysis, it''s just a pce realm!


    His cultivation is basically the same as Ye Han.


    However, on the real strength and talent heritage and the like!


    How could he be Ye Han''s opponent?


    "hateful!"


    The ancestors of the Ye family saw his eyes split!


    He roared wildly and shot out with a palm!


    boom!


    Amid the earth-shaking loud noise, a golden palm of hands condensed out and sted towards Ye Han!


    The giant palm looked extremely impressive!


    Destroyed all the way!


    In the blink of an eye, the hall began to teeter!


    Above the ground, there is already a mess!


    "hiss!"


    "Horrible!"


    Upon seeing this, the elder and grandson Tianba couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Seeing the palm of Ye Family Patriarch, Ye Han''s expression also became slightly solemn!


    In other words, the other party is a strong man in the pce, can not be underestimated!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 840: Knife name split sky

    Chapter 840: Knife name split sky


    Boom!


    The giant palm is pressed down!


    The famous knives floating in the air wailed one after another!


    Obviously, even a famous sword could not withstand the attack of a strong man!


    Moreover, the ancestors of the Ye family were not ordinary experts in the pce.


    How could he be Ye Liang''s old servant!


    The cultivation technique originated from the Ye Family of Ten Thousand Realms!


    The famous sword is in the world of Luoxia, although it is awesome.


    But in front of the Ye Family of Ten Thousand Realms, it was nothing but broken copper!


    "What an ancestor of the Ye family!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han also wiped a trace of appreciation in his eyes!


    Thoughts shed by, and then Ye Han waved his wrist!


    Hum!


    A knife as thin as a cicada wing appeared in his hand instantly!


    Magic knife!


    As soon as the magic knives came out, the famous knives in the void suddenly dropped ding ding dong dong!


    When the ancestors of the Ye family saw it, his expression was dazzling!


    "Magic knife?"


    As a character from Ten Thousand Realms, he certainly knows the magic knife!


    "good eyesight!"


    Ye Han gave a lightpliment.


    Immediately, he looked at the ancestor of the Ye family.


    "Please taste it!"


    The voice fell, and the cold light burst out!


    boom!


    The giant palm in the void instantly fell apart and shattered!


    Upon seeing this, the ancestors of the Ye family suddenly shrank!


    He knew the horror of the magic knife!


    But who thought, the magic knife was a thousand times more terrifying than he thought!


    "No, the magic knife is a fierce thing from the ten thousand realms, I didn''t expect it would fall into the hands of this kid!"


    "I have to solve him as soon as possible, otherwise the situation will be very unfavorable to me over time!"


    Thousands of thoughts shed in the heart of the ancestors of the Ye family.


    Thinking in his mind, he waved his sleeve!


    A machete appeared in his


    This scimitar is not a magic sword level!


    But it should not be underestimated!


    It is said that this is a magic weapon that Ye Liang gave him at the beginning!


    "The name of the sword splits the sky, but it can split the sky!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family held the cracked sky and shouted softly!


    The voice fell, and the split sky in his hand had been split out!


    boom!


    A terrifying sword light suddenly burst out!


    The de light is more than ten feet long, and it smashes straight toward Ye Han!


    I have to say that this Ye Family ancestor is indeed rich in fighting experience!


    He knows that even if his hand is Split Sky.


    But if you want to fight the magic knife, you can''t get it!


    Therefore, he directly urged the de to resist the sharp magic knife!


    Seeing this, Ye Han sneered!


    The next moment, the magic knife in his hand was also hacked out!


    Dangdang!


    A series of dense gold and iron strikes rang out instantly!


    In the entire hall, the sky is full of cold light, white flowers!


    The two elders and the eldest grandson Tianba were already stunned!


    Only then did they know that the gap between themselves and Ye Han would be so big!


    Especially the grandson Tianba, his face flushed with shame at this moment!


    Think about how he still wanted to catch Ye Han?


    Such behavior is simply overdone!


    "You are young, why is the sword technique so terrible?"


    The ancestors of the Ye family became more frightened as they fought!


    He originally thought that Ye Han was Ye Qingchen''s heir!


    But Ye Qingchen died early, there should be no martial arts skills left!


    Ye Han, an orphan, how could he have advanced sword skills?


    But now, he realized that he waspletely wrong!


    Ye Han looked a little jerky between moves!


    But his sword technique already involves the Dao!


    If you continue to let him grow, I am afraid that even Young Master Ye Liang will have to help him!


    When I thought of this, the ancestors of the Ye family couldn''t calm down immediately!


    He roared wildly, and the sword technique instantly became violent!

 Chapter 841: Shouyuan transfer

    Chapter 841: Shouyuan transfer


    In terms of the skill of the sword, the ancestor of the Ye family is naturally far superior to Ye Han.


    But when ites to the realm of Dao Dao, the total of ten Ye Family ancestors is not as good as Ye Han!


    The ancestor of the Ye family under the anger, although the sword is extremely fierce!


    But in Ye Han''s eyes, it was full of ws.


    Not even as good as the first few tricks!


    He shook his head secretly, not keeping his hands.


    Suddenly, the magic knife smashed out like a changhong!


    Stabbed!


    An obvious tearing sound rang!


    Immediately afterwards, a crack appeared in the void!


    The ancestor of the Ye family only felt a flower in front of him, followed by a pain, which struck him instantly!


    "what"


    He couldn''t help screaming, and the whole figure seemed to be hollowed out in an instant.


    Ye Han''s attack directly caused Ye Family Patriarch to lose hisbat effectiveness!


    The two elders and the eldest grandson Tianba on the side opened their eyes wide, with an expression of disbelief!


    Won?


    Ye Gongzi won?


    The dignified Ye Family ancestor is not his opponent either!


    God, this is incredible, right?


    The two looked stupid, but they were already dancing in ecstasy!


    Ye Han held a knife and pointed diagonally at the ancestor of the Ye family, his face was full of yful expressions.


    The ancestors of the Ye family looked dead and gray, and the whole person was desperate, like a walking dead!


    He obviously didn''t expect that he would lose!


    And still lost to Ye Han!


    How can the Ye family ancestor, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, ept this?


    "There is a problem"


    Ye Han nced at the ancestor of the Ye Family, then asked faintly.


    He hadn''t finished speaking yet, the ancestor of the Ye family had already snorted and interrupted him.


    "Huh, want to follow the old man''s remarks?"


    "No way, the old man can''t say anything!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family only said that Ye Han wanted to tell some news about Ye Liang from  He naturally rejected it categorically!


    What a joke.


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Gan is the loyal old dog of Young Master Ye Liang?


    Will he betray Young Master Ye Liang?


    Ye Han ignored the look of Ye family ancestors who would rather die than surrender!


    He smiled.


    "I''m curious about you, why can you live for tens of thousands of years if you only have the Pce Realm?"


    When these words came out, the ancestor of the Ye family was taken aback for a moment?


    what''s the situation?


    Don''t youe to ask me about Young Master Ye Liang, instead you are entangled with these useless things?


    What kind of "fuck" is this?


    Oh, I got it!


    This kid is not a qualified superior at all!


    No wonder, Ye Qingchen would lose to Young Master Ye Liang back then!


    Their father and son are exactly the same!


    At this point, the ancestors of the Ye family suddenly realized!


    The eyes that looked towards Ye Han were filled with a touch of contempt!


    "You can''t figure out such a simple question?"


    As long as the young master Ye Liang is not involved, the ancestors of the Ye family will naturally not resist!


    On the contrary, he was happy to dy time with Ye Han!


    "Shouyuan transfer technique, have you heard of it?"


    The ancestor of the Ye family nced at Ye Han and said proudly!


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han frowned slightly.


    "Shouyuan transfer technique?"


    He has never heard of this secret technique!


    When the ancestors of the Ye family saw this, the look of contempt became more and more obvious!


    "Yes, you are a remnant of light dust, how can you be qualified to know this secret technique!"


    "Tell you, this is one of the ten secret techniques of the Ten Thousand Realms!"


    "The old man was fortunate to be bestowed this secret technique by Young Master Ye Liang!"


    "This secret technique can swallow the lifespan of others and turn it into one''s own use!"


    The ancestors of the Ye family said lightly, and Ye Han suddenly realized it!


    Although he hadn''t heard of any Shouyuan transfer technique, it did not prevent him from understanding!

 Chapter 842: Hunyuan Swallowing Heaven

    Chapter 842: Hunyuan Swallowing Heaven


    You can tell from the name!


    The so-called Shouyuan transfer technique is definitely rted to Shouyuan!


    Transfer Shou Yuan into your own use!


    This is definitely a door, a very insidious secret technique!


    After thinking about it for a moment, Ye Han had already fully figured out why the ancestor of the Ye family had such a long life!


    Obviously, he robbed a lot of Shouyuan by relying on the Shouyuan Move Technique!


    Think about the past history of Luoxiajie!


    It seems that every peerless powerhouse is almost a short-lived person!


    Some strong people suddenly disappeared when the sun was in full swing!


    The outside world only said that they had broken through the boundary wall and soared by day!


    But in fact, maybe they were all just robbed of the Shouyuan by the ancestors of the Ye family!


    The ancestors of the Ye family''s eyes shone!


    The spirit in his body is constantly repairing his physical body!


    In fact, he revealed his life-saving transfer technique in order to buy time for himself and recover from his injuries!


    Now, his goal seems to have been achieved!


    Ye Han and the two ants of the Changsun family were all in shock!


    So far, the ancestors of the Ye family were delighted!


    Just when he felt that he still had a chance to turn defeat into victory!


    Ye Han moved suddenly!


    He raised his wrist!


    The cold light shed away!


    The next moment, the head of the ancestor of the Ye family rolled down instantly!


    To his death, the Ye family ancestors didn''t understand why Ye Han suddenly attacked him again!


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    Ye Han said silently in his heart.


    Immediately, the terrible power of blood sacrifice suddenly surged out!


    boom!


    The power of the blood sacrifice enveloped the corpse of the ancestor of the Ye family!


    In the blink of an eye, the corpses of the ancestors of the Ye family and the children of the Ye family present were all turned into a pile of bones!


    At the same time, Ye Han''s realm skyrocketed twice again!


    Became the Triple Pce  However, Ye Han is even more delighted!


    After he sacrificed the Ye family ancestor in blood!


    Unexpectedly, from the memory of the ancestors of the Ye family, he obtained the Shouyuan Transfer Technique!


    "This Shouyuan shifting technique is indeed one of the ten secrets of Ten Thousand Realms!"


    "Such an insidious secret technique is hardly inferior to the power of my blood sacrifice!"


    Ye Han thought secretly in his heart.


    To him, obtaining the Shouyuan transfer technique was aplete surprise!


    Although this secret technique can only move the life of others!


    However, the martial artists are pursuing great power!


    Essentially for what?


    Isn''t it for longevity?


    And having the Shou Yuan transfer technique means that you have almost endless life Yuan!


    Of course, Shouyuan transfer technique is not without its shorings!


    That is extremely easy to be bacshed!


    Especially when you move and plunder a lot of life dors!


    The ancestors of the Ye family are safe and sound, relying on the Ye Family Heart Techniques taught to him by Ye Liang at the beginning!


    However, Ye Han didn''t get the Ye Family''s Heart Technique when he sacrificed the Ye Family''s ancestors in blood!


    "System, is there any way to improve this longevity transfer technique!"


    After a little thought, Ye Han asked towards the system.


    His voice fell, and the electronic sound of the magic level system rang!


    "No problem, host, leave it to me!"


    As far as the system is concerned, it is not too simple to deduct a secret technique!


    Especially the magic level system, it is good at these insidious exercises and secret techniques!


    Sure enough, after just a few breaths!


    The electronic sound of the magic level system rang again!


    "Host, the secret technique has been deduced!"


    When the electronic sound fell, Ye Han had already appeared in his mind a new secret technique cultivation method!


    Hun Yuan Tian Swallowing Technique!


    This is the perfect version of Shouyuan Move!


    Not only can it devour Shouyuan for its own use, but also the soul, memory, blood, martial soul, etc.


    Even the opponent''s martial arts, exercises, etc. can be swallowed one by one!


    It''s terrifying!

 Chapter 843: Young Master Ye Liang

    Chapter 843: Young Master Ye Liang


    Killing the ancestors of the Ye family, the entire Ye family almostpletely copsed!


    Of course, the Ye family still has many family children!


    But Ye Han couldn''t kill all Ye Family members after all!


    That''s not realistic!


    Anyway, the Ye familys lineages are all over!


    It is also equivalent to the family of Luoxiaye, who has been delisted!


    After all, the other hidden families are not good!


    If they knew that such a big change had happened to the Ye Family!


    It''s strange to swallow the Ye Family without making a move!


    Luoxia Ye Jiaqiang is strong in the direct line!


    The remaining branch children, to say something bad, may not beparable to the family of Luoxia Realm!


    However, the Ye family is over!


    For the remaining Ye family children, it is not a problem to keep their lives rich.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Han waved his hand and said to the great elder and grandson Tianba!


    At this moment, the two elders and the eldest grandson Tianba had long been horrified by Ye Han''s terrifying strength. How could they dare to refute?


    Immediately, the three of them walked out of Yecheng!


    ...


    Tiantu world.


    Inside a floating hall.


    A handsome young man with dark eyes was staring at the giant map in front of him, secretly.


    This person is Ye Liang, a child of the Ye family!


    Ye Liang was born in the Ye family.


    It''s close to Ye Xuan after all!


    Ye Liang''s grandfather Ye Wuya and Ye Wudao are brothers of the same generation!


    After Ye Wudao became the elder of Zhenwu Holy Land, Ye Wuya was regarded as one of Ye Wudao''s capable officers!


    But Ye Wuya''s cultivation talent was mediocre!


    Although Ye Wudao is highly regarded!


    But after all, he failed to make any major achievements!


    Ye Wuya died without a disease when he was 181 years old!


    His son Ye Wenyuan is a mediocre  lived eighty-three years old and died of illness!


    Ye Chang, the son of Ye Wenyuan, is a little genius!


    In terms of seniority, he is Ye Xuan''s cousin!


    After Ye Xuan''s rise, Ye Chang followed Ye Xuan to fight everywhere.


    Made a lot of credit!


    After that, Tiantujie was given to Ye Chang by Ye Xuan!


    From then on, Tiantu World became the fief of Ye Chang''s line!


    When Ye Changter fought in another universe, he was shot to death by a strong person in another universe. His life was eight thousand six hundred and twenty-three!


    His eldest son Ye Long inherited Tiantu World!


    It''s just that Ye Long''s "nature" is the opposite of Ye Chang!


    This guy is a dude!


    Within a few years, almost all of the family was lost!


    Even the fief of the Tiantu Realm was mortgaged to the Ye family''s descendants!


    After that, Ye Long was impoverished and sent to the fence!


    In this case, Ye Liang was born!


    It can be said that Ye Liang''s background is not good!


    It''s just that Ye Liang''s line is quite strange!


    Their talents are almost always strong and weak!


    In Ye Liang''s generation, it may be because of the umted virtue of the ancestors!


    When Ye Liang was very young, he "showed" his extraordinary talent!


    When Ye Liang was eleven years old, the Ye Family Sacrifice, the children of the family had a big match!


    Ye Liang was a blockbuster, and he went straight into Ye Xuan''s eyes and received Ye Xuan''s key training!


    From then on, Ye Liang flew into the sky!


    With the rise of Ye Liang, his descendants also returned the Tiantu Realm to Ye Liang!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Liang to be a leader among the younger generations of the Ye family!


    Ye Xuan''s rare rising star!


    He and Ye Qingchen are called two great arrogances!


    Only as Ye Liang''s authority became heavier and heavier!


    His ambitions are constantly growing!


    In his opinion, Ye Qingchen, who is as famous as him, is nothing short of you!


    Had it not been for Ye Qingchen to be the son of Ye Xuan, he had endless resources!


    How can Ye Qingchenpare with Ye Liang?

 Chapter 844: Could it be that Ye Gan died

    Chapter 844: Could it be that Ye Gan died


    On the bloodline, Ye Liang is naturally a must-have!


    But Ye Xuan seemed to take him extremely seriously!


    Ye Liang murdered Ye Qingchen secretly, although he did it in secret!


    However, among the Ye family''s children, there are people who vaguely know about this.


    Even Ye Liang felt that Ye Xuan probably already knew about his murder of Ye Qingchen!


    But Ye Xuan''s attitude was beyond Ye Liang''s expectations!


    He didn''t even react!


    Even Ye Liang secretly called himself Young Master!


    Nothing ever happened to him!


    This attitude made Ye Liang "confused"!


    He summoned his advisers and discussed it for a few days!


    Faintly came to a conclusion!


    That is, Ye Xuan seems to have intentionally let Ye Liang be the young master of the new generation!


    Aftering to this conclusion, Ye Liang began to be more and more arrogant!


    In every word and deed, they all regard themselves as young masters!


    Even in front of many Ye family children!


    He also often poses as a young master!


    As for all of this, Ye Xuan suddenly didn''t see it!


    This made Ye Liang feel more and more that his spection was correct!


    Ye Xuan did intend to make him the young master!


    Since then, Ye Liang''s power has continued to expand!


    He has recruited countless powerhouses under his hands, just like a new generation of Ye Family Young Master!


    However, Ye Liang didn''t seem to realize it at all!


    The core bosses under Ye Xuan''smand all maintain a distant rtionship with him!


    In the foreign war!


    The arrangement Ye Xuan gave him was only to conquer the world!


    In fact, Ten Thousand Realms has already surrendered to the Ye Family!


    It''s nothing more than that in the past few years, some people have appeared and started making waves!


    At this moment, Ye Liang was ordered to y these "chaos" people!


    His eyes kept sweeping across the big


    Among the dozens of realms in the "rebellion", now only the Baoli realm has not yet been conquered!


    I have to say that Ye Liang''s ability is really good!


    After the united rebellion in more than a dozen realms!


    He just spent more than two years!


    Sessfully put the chaos down!


    Of course, except for Baoliu world!


    Baoliujie is the mastermind of this chaos!


    There are many strong ones!


    Even if Ye Liang''s strength is not weak!


    But for a while, they couldn''t take the Baoliu world!


    Today, most of Ye Liang''s subordinate powerhouses are in the world of Baoliu!


    However, the two sides are stuck together, and Ye Liang has nothing to do with the other side for a while!


    After staring at the map of Baoliujie, Ye Liang "rubbed" his forehead!


    Recently, he has had a headache for Baoliu World!


    I have never found a good way!


    As he thought to himself, Ye Liang''s heart suddenly felt palpitations!


    It''s as if something important is leaving him!


    He suddenly raised his head, his face gradually darkened!


    "Ye Gan is dead?"


    Ye Gan is the ancestor of the Ye family!


    It is an extremely important part of Ye Liang''s entireyout!


    In fact, Ye Qian can appear in the Luoxia Realm and form a family!


    More importantly, he followed Ye Liang''s order to keep an eye on Azure Star!


    After all, after Ye Qingchen died, the little princess of Longguo disappeared strangely!


    This kind of made Ye Liang feel a little uneasy!


    Because he knew that the little princess of Long Country back then had Ye Qingchen''s heirs!


    "Could it be that Ye Qingchen''s wicked son could not kill Ye Gan?"


    Ye Liang''s heart secretly "groan"!


    Ye Han''s news was from Ye Qingchen''s heir, and Ye Liang already knew it now!


    After all, when he was in the Dragon Kingdom Pce, he had sent strong men to kill Ye Han!

 Chapter 845: Wuyin, Wuyang

    Chapter 845: Wuyin, Wuyang


    "It''s Ye Han!"


    "He must have killed Ye Gan!"


    "It seems that after he left Azure Star, he went to Luoxia Realm!"


    In Ye Liang''s eyes, a trace of murder was wiped out!


    Although, at the moment he is in trouble with the Baoliu world.


    But for Ye Qingchen''s heirs, he never dared to take it lightly!


    After all, this is the lineage of the Xuan family!


    And he, Ye Liang, was just a young master with a bad name!


    Although, there are several Young Master Ye Family now!


    However, Ye Liang already regarded himself as Ye Xuan''s sessor!


    He will never allow anyone to hinder his way to the summit!


    Not even Xuan Xuan''s concubine!


    "Come on!"


    Suddenly, Ye Liang raised his head and shouted softly!


    The sound fell, and several figures suddenly appeared in the dark!


    "Little Lord!"


    These figures are naturally Ye Liang''s subordinates!


    The powerhouses he recruited from all walks of life!


    "Wuyin, Wuyang, your brothers go to Luoxia Realm!"


    "Kill someone for this young master!"


    Ye Liang stared at one of the twin brothers and said.


    The twin brothers are naturally Wuyin and Wuyang!


    Wu Yin and Wu Yang are Ye Liang, the powerhouses recruited in Fengyang Realm!


    Although this pair of brothers are not the top powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Realms, they also have the strength of the Pce Realm!


    In the ten thousand realms, it can be regarded as a character who can draw the king!


    "promise!"


    Wuyin and Wuyang heard this, but did not even ask, they bowed and promised!


    In their eyes, only Young Master Ye Liang!


    Other people, it has nothing to do with them!


    Even Brother Xuanmeng couldn''t order them!


    I have to say that Ye Liang''s imperial means indeed has a set!


    No wonder he soared into the sky in just a few years!


    Became the pseudo young master of the Ye


    All this, except for his extraordinary talent and martial arts talent!


    His imperial way, the manner of courtesy and corporal, also have a lot to do!


    "This person''s surname is Ye, the night of the dark night!"


    "Single name is a cold!"


    "He is the remnant of Qingchen!"


    Ye Liang stared at Wu Yin and Wu Yang, and said slowly!


    These people in front of him are all Ye Liang''s henchmen!


    Naturally, they knew all about the remnants of Qingchen!


    In fact, these years, relying on Ye Liang''s subordinates!


    Most of the forces left by Ye Qingchen back then have been uprooted by them!


    Therefore, when Ye Liang''s subordinates heard the words Qingchen Yuyi, their eyes were full of murderous intent!


    How their Young Master came to power, this group of people couldn''t be more clear!


    Therefore, for Young Master, what can threaten him the most is not a battle exploit!


    But the remnant of Qingchen!


    Ye Qingchen''s subordinates hate Ye Liang!


    Over the years, because of the seven or eighty-eight reasons that were wiped out!


    Ye Qingchen and the rest of the party were all turned into darkness and hidden!


    Now, there is a light dust remnant in Luoxia Realm!


    This group of subordinates naturally cannot tolerate it!


    After all, their interests have long been tied to Ye Liang!


    The higher the status of Ye Liang, the higher the future status of their subordinates naturally!


    "Young Master, don''t worry, Ye Han is dead!"


    Wu Yin and Wu Yang said something viciously!


    Ye Liang nodded when he heard the words.


    He naturally believed in the strength of Wuyin and Wuyang!


    These are two strong people at the pinnacle level of Pi Pce!


    Only one step away, you can step into the realm of life and death to be king!


    Such a strong man, go to kill Ye Han!


    Didn''t ite to you?


    Immediately, Ye Liang nced at Wuyin and Wuyang!


    "Go, go quickly ande back!"


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 846: Even the Dao of Heaven must be afraid!

    Chapter 846: Even the Dao of Heaven must be afraid!


    Wuyin and Wuyang promised, tearing through the space and heading towards the Luoxia Realm!


    The strong man in the pce already has the ability to tear apart space!


    This Wuyin and Wuyang have already stepped into life and death with one foot!


    For them, tearing apart space and traveling through the realm is naturally a breeze!


    Luoxia world.


    The grandson''s house.


    Today''s grandson family has almost treated Ye Han as an ancestor!


    A terrifying strong man who can destroy the Ye Family!


    It''s worth them to hold the thighs!


    Changsun Fengyun is now also regarded as the first heir to the rightful ce by the Changsun family!


    As long as he doesn''t have any idents!


    It will be a certainty to take over the elder Sun''s house in the future!


    No way, who is the horrible Ye Han standing behind Changsun Fengyun?


    This day.


    Ye Han wasprehending Dao Dao.


    Suddenly, there was a faint feeling of palpitations in his heart!


    "what happened?"


    Ye Han opened his eyes, his face was "confused"!


    "Host, there is a strong invading Luoxia Realm!"


    "This is the pinnacle powerhouse of Pi Pce Realm, and it has exceeded the upper limit of Luoxia Realm!"


    The voice of the god-level system rang!


    In the Luoxia Realm Heavenly Dao rules, the Wu Xiu here is at most only the peak of Yuan Dan!


    In other words, the highest can only be a false pce!


    Powerful pce builders like Ye Han and Ye Family Patriarch have used other means to deceive the rules of heaven!


    Only in order to stay safely in the Luoxia world!


    And now, someone is invading Luoxia Realm strongly!


    And he is also a strong man at the pinnacle of Pi Pce!


    With Ye Han''s cultivation in the Luoxia Realm, he can certainly sense it!


    This is why, he just felt palpitations!


    ...


    On the other side, Wuyin and Wuyang had torn the space and shuttled directly to Luoxia Realm!


    The two of them just appeared!


    In the void, thunder has condensed into the  boom!


    Thunderously, they shed straight towards Wuyin and Wuyang!


    This is Luoxia Tiandao who is making a move!


    Because Wuyin and Wuyang are beyond the scope of the rules of heaven!


    Heaven naturally wants to obliterate this variable!


    "The **** of a small world, dare to hurt me?"


    "Ant, get out!"


    Seeing the thunderbolt in the sky, Wuyin and Wuyang showed disdain on their faces!


    Tiandao is naturally awesome!


    However, it also depends on what kind of heaven!


    Like Luoxiajie Tiandao, it can only be regarded as the ruler of the small world!


    In the eyes of Wuyang and Wuyin, they are naturally influential ants!


    Boom!


    Thunder fell!


    Wuyin and Wuyang fisted out!


    Rumble!


    Amidst the earth-shaking sound, the Sky Thunder was beaten by the punches of the brothers to defeat the army!


    "waste!"


    Wu Yang sneered!


    Wu Yin nced at the void and shouted!


    "How dare toe out, don''t me me for changing the way of heaven!"


    As a powerful force far surpassing this world, for Wuyin and Wuyang, what is the change of heaven?


    Sure enough, after hearing Wu Yin''s threat!


    After a few thunders faintly heard in the void!


    Immediately, the power of Heaven''s Punishment controlled by Heaven''s Dao disappeared in an instant!


    God is scared!


    To put it bluntly, Wu Yin and Wu Yang can directly destroy this world with their gestures!


    Therefore, the way of heaven is not enough to see in front of them!


    "Humph!"


    Upon seeing this, Wu Yin gave a cold snort!


    Since Tiandao retreats wisely, he naturally won''t have troubles!


    After all, killing Ye Han is their main task!


    Immediately, Wu Yin waved his hand.


    "go!"

 Chapter 847: Kaiyuan Formation

    Chapter 847: Kaiyuan Formation


    After warning the way of heaven, Wuyin and Wuyang went straight away!


    They have sensed the existence of Ye Han!


    After all, except for the two of them in the Luoxia world right now!


    Ye Han is a powerhouse in the pce realm!


    Therefore, it is easy for them to sense the breath of Ye Han!


    Of course, Ye Han can also sense the breath of Wu Yin and Wu Yang!


    The grandson''s house.


    Ye Han has already ordered the Grand Elder to arrange the transfer of the grandson''s children!


    After all, he also "touched" whether these two pce dignitaries would kill them when they came to the house of Changsun!


    The Changsun family is the key to Yehan''syout of the Luoxia world!


    Of course he doesn''t want an ident in the grandson''s family!


    "Ye Gongzi, all the family children have been transferred!"


    The great elder came hurriedly and bowed to Ye Han!


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words.


    "Very well, if it''s okay, you also go to hide!"


    "Don''t show up at Changsun''s house for three days!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the great elder''s heart shuddered slightly!


    He had known for a long time that a powerful enemy had invaded!


    But I didn''t expect it to be so serious!


    For a while, the heart of the elder was full of worries!


    "Ye Gongzi, this time..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small wave, I can''t stop Ye Han!"


    Ye Han smiled when he saw it!


    Hearing this, the great elder breathed a sigh of relief!


    Immediately, he bowed and left!


    Since Ye Gongzi asked him to leave, he would naturally not listen!


    After the great elder left, Ye Han''s gaze "shot" far away!


    "Ye Liang, is this your response?"


    "It seems you still don''t take me seriously!"


    Although Wuyin and Wuyang are strong, Ye Han has two systems!


    He is naturally not afraid of these brothers!


    Especially Ye Liang''s reaction made Ye Han feel a little


    Ye Liang obviously didn''t really take him seriously yet!


    That''s why I chose to send two subordinates to kill him!


    This is naturally a good thing for Ye Han!


    Is it not good for Ye Liang to send his younger brother over to fight monsters and upgrade him?


    "Host, Qi Yuan Formation has been set!"


    "As long as those two guyse over, there will be no ce to bury them!"


    The gloomy voice of the magic level system rang!


    The Qiyuan Formation is a form specially used to lower the realm!


    Like Wuyin and Wuyang, their strength has clearly exceeded the upper limit of the Luoxia Realm!


    No matter how confident Ye Han was, he knew that dealing with these two guys was not easy!


    After all, the two sides are nearly seven small realms away!


    Therefore, the magic level system specially arranged the Qiyuan formation for Ye Han!


    As soon as the Qiyuan formation is activated!


    Immediately integrate with the rules of heaven!


    At that time, Wuyin, Wuyang, and even Ye Han who were in the formation will be reduced to the pinnacle of Yuan Dan!


    When both sides are at the same level!


    Ye Han wanted to kill Wu Yin and Wu Yang easily!


    "it is good!"


    "All is ready except for the opportunity!"


    "Now wait for these two guys to arrive!"


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words, with a trace of satisfaction on his face!


    He didn''t feel how despicable it would be to use Qiyuan Formation!


    As a child of the Ye family from a non-mainstream background!


    Ye Han is different from everyone else!


    He can only rely on two systems!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    As I was talking to myself, two breaking sounds came over!


    The next moment, the void above Changsun''s house suddenly burst into a mouth!


    Immediately, two figures came out of their mouths!


    These two people are Wu Yin and Wu Yang!


    "It''s a pleasure to have friendsing from far away!"


    Ye Han smiled softly when he saw it!

 Chapter 848: Ye Liang is also worthy of being a young master

    Chapter 848: Ye Liang is also worthy of being a young master


    Wu Yin and Wu Yang nced at each other, and both saw the shocked look in each other''s eyes!


    They never expected that they would be regarded as the night cold of the ants!


    Actually knew that they hade to Luxia Realm early in the morning!


    "Weird!"


    There was a faint gloom in Wu Yin''s eyes!


    To find theming, it means that this night cold is not easy!


    Otherwise, why can the other party know that they are in the Luoxia Realm?


    "Second brother, don''t underestimate the enemy for a while!"


    Wu Yin''s expression solemnly reminded Wu Yang.


    Because of his practice, Wu Yang is a bit more reckless.


    Sometimes things do not go through the brain!


    Therefore, Wu Yin was afraid that the other party would have a brutal attack, and despised Ye Han, leading to a final loss!


    I have to say that Wuyin is still quite cautious!


    "I see, brother!"


    Wu Yang Mang returned to Mang, but for his brother''s words, he has always been a god!


    Since the elder brother said so, he would naturally not underestimate the enemy!


    Hearing this, Wu Yin nodded!


    "Go, let me meet that night cold!"


    The sound fell, and the two brothers suddenly fell from the sky, fell down, and appeared in front of Ye Han!


    As soon as theynded, the eyes of the two of them had already "shot" towards Ye Han.


    "Yehan?"


    With just a nce, Wu Yin and Wu Yang had already determined Ye Han''s identity!


    So handsome, he must be the real Ye Family bloodline!


    In the world, only the children of the Ye family can have such an enchanting appearance!


    "Yes, I am Ye Han!"


    Ye Han smiled softly when he heard the words.


    He can feel the powerful breath of Wu Yin and Wu Yang!


    But what?


    Although the opponent is extremely powerful!


    As long as the Qi Yuan formation is opened, it can be an ant in an instant!


    Unfortunately, Wu Yin and Wu Yang didn''t even know, Ye Han had alreadyid a trap and was waiting for "Ye Han, you light dusty remnant, you can jump up and down?"


    "Even the young master''s old servant Ye Gan dare to kill?"


    Wu Yin looked at Ye Han and said gloomily!


    In his heart, Ye Han had already been sentenced to death!


    If at first, he was a little wary of Ye Han!


    Now, seeing the realm of Ye Han, Wu Yin''s originally hanging heart fell instantly!


    It''s just a mere ant who has just entered the pce!


    What topare with them?


    Two powerhouses at the pinnacle of the pce, only one step short of being able to step into the realm of life and death!


    Are you afraid that you won''t be able to kill a guy with the second division of the pce?


    No matter how cautious Wu Yin is to "sex", he doesn''t think Yehan can make any moths!


    After all, the gap between the two parties is too big!


    "Young Master? Ye Liang is worthy of being called Young Master?"


    Ye Han sneered when he heard this.


    Ye Liang is just a running dog!


    Now he is actually bacshing Xuanmeng''s second line, calling himself the young master?


    Although Ye Han changed his surname by himself!


    But it doesn''t mean that he will give up his position!


    In terms of identity, he is the young master of the Xuan family!


    Of course, what belongs to him, he will take back little by little!


    So even if there is no feud!


    There was also a conflict of interest between Ye Han and Ye Liang!


    "presumptuous!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wu Yin and Wu Yang were furious!


    They are Ye Liang''sckeys, and Ye Liang spent a lot of money to recruit them to his subordinates!


    For Ye Liang, the Wu family brothers not only regarded as the lord, but they also admired extremely!


    They will not tolerate anyone ndering Ye Liang!


    "Angry?"


    "It''s right to be angry!"


    "However, since the two are guests from far away!"


    "Why can''t I, Ye Han, not make the best of thendlord friendship?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Hanughed.

 Chapter 849: How about this reception

    Chapter 849: How about this reception


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wu Yin and Wu Yang wiped out a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    The meaning of Ye Han''s words, seems to have arranged a way to deal with them?


    Does he want to find the strong in the Luoxia world and ambush them?


    How is this possible?


    With this group of ants in the Luoxia Realm, no matter how many peoplee, it is not enough for their brothers to see!


    As for other methods, Wuyin and Wuyang brothers will not be able to think of it for a while!


    "Then wait and see!"


    There was a sneer on Wu Yin''s face.


    He doesn''t believe that Ye Han can really find any way to deal with them!


    "please!"


    Ye Han smiled, turned around, and walked towards the inner courtyard of the Changsun''s house!


    Upon seeing this, Wu Yin and Wu Yang looked at each other and followed!


    However, Wu Yin is a cautious person after all!


    He silently transmitted a word to Wu Yang.


    "Be careful for a while, watch my eyes and act!"


    Wu Yang would naturally not object to hearing this!


    The two brothers immediately followed in!


    It''s just that none of them realized that!


    That is, since they came to Luoxia Realm!


    Their every move has actually been led by Ye Han!


    Think about it, they were originally ordered to kill Ye Han!


    As long as theye to Luoxia Realm, they will directly work towards Yehan!


    Isn''t everything gone?


    But now, they seem to be puppets, letting Ye Han be at the mercy of Ye Han!


    It''s just that the brothers haven''t noticed it yet!


    Soon, the three of them went straight into the inner courtyard of the grandson''s house!


    "Where is your ambush?"


    "Hurry up and call them out!"


    Wu Yang swept his eyes around, and when he didn''t sense that anyone was there, he froze for a moment, and immediately shouted with an urn!


    Although Wu Yin on the side did not speak, the expression on his face was simr to Wu Yang!


    Where is the  Why dont you see people?


    "ambush?"


    "You guys think too much!"


    "Why don''t you need someone to help you deal with things like yours?"


    Ye Han sneered at the corner of his mouth when he heard the words!


    His voice fell, and he snapped his fingers!


    The spiritual power around him suddenly began to fluctuate!


    Spiritual power is like boiling water, constantly tumbling!


    "this is"


    When Wuyin and Wuyang saw this, they all froze for a while!


    The two of them were stunned, in four directions, east, west, south, and north, and a pir of spiritual energy rose into the sky instantly!


    boom! boom! boom!


    In the loud noise, the Qiyuan Array waspletely activated!


    In the next moment, the realm of Ye Han, Wuyin, and Wuyang began to decline rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    After a breath, Ye Han became the pinnacle of Yuan Dan!


    After three breaths, Wu Yang went from the peak of Pi Pce to the peak of Yuan Dan!


    After five breaths, Wu Yin went from a half-step life and death to the peak of Yuan Dan!


    This time, the realm of the three waspletely wiped out!


    This is the power of Qiyuan Formation!


    "My realm..."


    "What''s going on here? Why am I bing Yuandan Realm?"


    Wu Yin and Wu Yang panicked instantly!


    Good thing, their cultivation base has been dropped by a whole realm?


    What the **** is going on here?


    "Two, how about this reception?"


    "Satisfied or not?"


    The corner of Ye Han''s mouth wiped a teasing smile!


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Wu Yin and Wu Yang suddenly reacted!


    "It''s you, it''s you!"


    "Yehan, what do you want to do?"


    Facing such weird things, Wu Yin and Wu Yang were both shocked and angry!


    In their hearts, unconsciously gave birth to a bad feeling!

 Chapter 850: This, this

    Chapter 850: This, this


    "Today, my night is cold, and the second burial is here!"


    Ye Han nced at Wu Yin and Wu Yang, then chuckled lightly!


    His voice fell, and there was a sound of breaking through the air instantly!


    All the cold light, soaring into the sky!


    Before Wu Yin and Wu Yang could react, Ye Han''s body was already suspended with several famous knives exuding the cold air!


    Seeing this scene, Wuyin and Wuyang were taken aback!


    Immediately, Wu Yang, who had the potential to be a reckless man, suddenlyughed!


    "That''s it?"


    "Unfortunately, I thought, what powerfuls you haveid!"


    "It turns out that it is only temporarily imprisoning the upper limit of the realm of both parties!"


    As soon as Wu Yang said this, Wu Yin on the side also recovered!


    He sneered and agreed.


    "Your formation is weird!"


    "It can bring the realm down to the Yuan Dan level!"


    "But now you and I are in the same state!"


    "In a two-to-one situation, do you really think you have a chance of winning?"


    Wu Yin and Wu Yang are both strong at the pinnacle level of Pi Pce!


    Now, even if the realm is lowered!


    They do not think that they will lose to Ye Han!


    Not to mention, they are still two to one right now!


    Such an advantage is not just a little bit!


    "Yes or not, just try it!"


    Ye Han chuckled when he heard the words!


    He had just said this, and he had already read it silently!


    Streamer Flying de!


    Brush!


    Suddenly, the famous sword floating around him instantly turned into a storm of des, flying quickly!


    For a time, the cold light shed!


    The cold air, like a stormy sea, swept towards Wuyin and Wuyang!


    When Wuyin and Wuyang saw this, they were not afraid!


    The two brothers each sneered, turning their palms back and forth, and attacked Ye Han!


    Split Heaven Palm!


    Cover the  This is one of Wuyin and Wuyangs best supernatural powers!


    You can borrow the power of heaven and earth to instantly suppress your opponent!


    In the past, this pair of brothers, with these two supernatural powers, killed many powerful people in the world!


    It can be said that since their debut, after using the cracking palm and covering the earth, they have never encountered a missed situation!


    In their eyes, Ye Han is just a clown!


    Face the cracking palm and the palm of the earth!


    I am afraid that only the end of being killed abruptly!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The void seems to be shattered!


    A majestic coercive force, like Mount Tai, was pressed down!


    The earth began to tremble and faltered!


    Quite the smell of earth dragon turning over!


    The entire ancestral home of the grandson''s family is shaking!


    Seeing that it will bepletely shattered!


    This is the result of Wuyin and Wuyang brothers mobilizing the might of heaven and earth!


    Of course, it''s in the Luoxia world right now!


    Tiandao has a sense of rejection of their instincts!


    No matter how good Wu Yin and Wu Yang are, they can''t borrow too much power of heaven and earth!


    But Rao is so!


    I am afraid that the strongest boss in the Luoxia world can''t resist such an attack!


    Faced with such an attack, Ye Han did not show any panic!


    He sneered inwardly!


    The next moment, the magic knife shot instantly!


    Wan RenCut!


    Ye Han gave a soft drink!


    boom!


    Suddenly, in the ancestral home of the grandson family, countless swords burst into the air!


    When tens of thousands of weapons are suspended!


    The magic knife in Ye Han''s hand just swung forward!


    These countless swords, like ten thousand arrows, "shot" towards Wuyin and Wuyang brothers!


    The speed is as fast as lightning!


    "what!"


    Seeing this, Wuyin and Wuyang were shocked!

 Chapter 851: Ye Liang is also a bully

    Chapter 851: Ye Liang is also a bully


    boom!


    The de storm is like a tornado, raging crazily!


    Wuyin and Wuyang suddenly discovered at this moment that they could not resist the de storm of Ye Han!


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    "Obviously he is only the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan, why can hepletely abuse us?"


    The two brothers fell into despair instantly!


    They originally thought that even if they were brought down!


    Both sides are just at the same starting line!


    In a two-to-one situation, Ye Han can only lose!


    But who thinks, the facts arepletely different from what they thought!


    Ye Han in the Yuan Dan realm could actually abuse their two brothers!


    Wu Yin and Wu Yang asked themselves that they had never encountered such a weird thing in ten thousand realms!


    That''s right, Ten Thousand Realms genius can indeed leapfrog the challenge!


    And there are not a few!


    But you must know that Wuyin and Wuyang themselves are geniuses of ten thousand realms!


    They have never been the only ones who leapfrogged to challenge other strong yers!


    They have never been challenged by others!


    "farewell!"


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth raised slightly, and four words came out!


    The sound fell, and the de storm broke out!


    boom!


    In the loud noise, Wu Yin and Wu Yang were instantly torn to pieces by de Storm!


    In the blink of an eye, the terrible de storm had swallowed the dregs of Wuyin and Wuyang brothers!


    "Finish!"


    Upon seeing Ye Han, his eyebrows picked up!


    In fact, with the Qiyuan formation!


    Solving Wuyin and Wuyang is not a big problem at all!


    Ye Han had anticipated this scene long ago!


    However, it is easy to deal with Wuyin and Wuyang!


    But it''s not that simple to deal with Ye Liang!


    In other words, Ye Liangs talent was recognized by Ye Xuan!


    In the Ye family''s generation, Ye Liang is definitely second to


    Of course, his origin is a bit embarrassing!


    So that the real young master of the Xuanmeng family would never look at Ye Liang directly!


    This guy Ye Liang is essentially the one who bullies and fears hardship!


    In front of the cute young master Ye Guai, he dare not even put a fart!


    Even in the face of the new Xuan system Ye Luo, Ye Liang had to apany his smiley face in front of him to please him!


    In fact, Ye Liang dared to bully Ye Qingchen!


    But Ye Han is not Ye Qingchen!


    Ye Qingchen''s brain was broken by the Confucianism since childhood!


    Pay attention to what kindness and morality!


    But Ye Han was born in Ye Luzi,pletely different from his father!


    If you have to insist!


    Ye Han''s "sex" style is closer to Ye Xuan!


    It is also the master who kills the most "sex"!


    Therefore, as far as Ye Liang is concerned, it is only when Ye Han has not really risen!


    Killing him in the cradle is king!


    The reverse is also true, Ye Han wants to be on top!


    Ye Liang is an inevitable obstacle!


    There must be a battle between the two sides!


    At the moment when Wu Yin and Wu Yang died!


    Ye Liang, who was far away in the Heavenly As Realm, noticed it immediately!


    This is because when Wuyin and Wuyang were loyal to Ye Liang!


    Voluntarily let Ye Liang under the ban!


    Therefore, Wuyin and Wuyang died!


    Ye Liang sensed it almost instantly!


    "Wu Yin and Wu Yang are dead?"


    Ye Liang''s face "exposed" a surprised look!


    Under hismand, Wuyin and Wuyang brothers, although their strength is not the top!


    But he can also sit on the side for him, and be on his own!


    Now they actually died at the hands of Ye Han, a wild boy!


    This made Ye Liang feel a little weird in his heart!


    After all, Ye Han is not like other Ye family children, with countless resources around him!


    Let them be above the ten thousand realms at the age of weak crown!

 Chapter 852: It seems that I underestimated you

    Chapter 852: It seems that I underestimated you


    "This Ye Han is just from Ye Luzi!"


    "He has the ability to kill the Wu family brothers?"


    Ye Liang was shocked and angry!


    The Wu family brother is dead, he doesn''t really feel distressed!


    The left and right are just two henchmen!


    As Ye Liang who wants to be the Young Master of the Xuan Family!


    His henchmen are no longer in the minority!


    Brothers from the Wu family are not top-notch among them!


    But what makes Ye Liang feel angry!


    He discovered that he has always been regarded as an ant!


    Ye Han can be solved easily!


    It seems that it has be difficult to deal with!


    No matter what method Ye Han used to kill the Wu family brothers!


    He can do it!


    At least it has been proved that his strength is already at the pce level!


    The pce realm, ced in the entire ten thousand realms, is naturally nothing!


    Not even the titled king!


    However, the opening of the pce can be described as a watershed in Wuxiu!


    Able to break through to the pce realm!


    Generally means that there is great hope to step into life and death!


    And when ites to the realm of life and death, one can be regarded as the real powerhouse of ten thousand realms!


    Can rule the roost, paint thend as the king!


    Right now, Ye Han''s potential!


    Ye Liang has been secretly shocked!


    After all, how old is Ye Han?


    Moreover, they grew up in the fading world of martial arts like Blue Star!


    This made Ye Liang have to pay attention to the other party!


    "It seems that I have always underestimated Ye Han in the past!"


    "But so, after all, Ye Xuan''s blood runs through him!"


    "Can the talent be bad?"


    Ye Liang never dared to underestimate the descendants of the Xuan family!


    In terms of talent, the children of Xuanmeng''s second line are obviously better than the direct line and other  That is, Ye Xuan didnt know why!


    Suddenly closed for several years!


    It led to his heir Ye Qingchen and his ilk!


    It''s all corrupted by the brains taught by rotten schrs!


    Otherwise, the young master of the Xuan family would have already been determined!


    In which round did Ye Liang get him to kick in?


    "It''s time for the old man to take a trip!"


    Ye Liang said "Yin" for a moment, and a trace of chill was wiped out in his eyes!


    Gu Lao is one of his top powerhouses!


    The cultivation base has reached the state of life and death!


    This withered old title, withered king, is unfathomable!


    It has always been a sharp de in Ye Liang''s hand!


    Therefore, Ye Liang, who is paying attention, will be thunderous when he makes a move!


    The King of Life and Death, Ku Rong, is out!


    No matter how strong Ye Han was, he couldn''t make any waves!


    ...


    In the Luoxia Realm, Ye Han stayed at Changsuns house for a few days, after all arrangements were made!


    He left the grandson''s house!


    The fact that he is in the Luoxia Realm has been exposed!


    With Ye Liang''s "sex", naturally he will not let him continue to be at ease!


    Right now, although Ye Han is already in the Pce Realm!


    But he found that Ye Liang had been underestimated before!


    Even the subordinates who are sent casually are the pinnacle of the pce, even half of life and death!


    It is foreseeable that Ye Liang''s cultivation is by no means limited to the pce realm!


    Facing a martial artist in the pce realm, even if the opponent is half-stepping life and death, Ye Han can deal with it by asking himself!


    But if it is the strength to deal with, once it reaches the state of life and death!


    Ye Han dare not be 100% sure!


    After all, after the cultivation base reaches the stage of life and death, even the Qi Yuan formation is no longer valid for them!


    Moreover, opening the pce to life and death is a qualitative leap!


    A king of life and death can kill a group of life and death in half a step at will!


    Even at the genius level, facing the king of life and death, it is basically difficult to leapfrog the challenge!


    This information is naturally clearly recorded in those books left by Mo Dianyi in the Su family!


    Ye Han still believed in Mo Dianyi''s words!

 Chapter 853: Clean world

    Chapter 853: Clean world


    Mo Dianyi is this person, although not very capable!


    Moreover, there is quite a bit of shamelessness, no moral integrity!


    But he was very serious about the Ye Family''s records!


    After all, he wrote a book for everyone in the Ye family, and he did it under the order of Ye Xuan!


    As a shameless old thief, he couldn''t be more clear, who can rely on him to have today''s scenery!


    Not yet, Ye Xuan, his friend back then!


    You know, among the Ye family children, there are many people who are unhappy with the ink spots!


    Especially this old guy, who likes to rely on the old to sell the old and participate in the disputes between the younger generations of the Ye family!


    This makes the Ye family children, who have always been big and big, the oldest of Laozi, quite unhappy!


    However, Ye Han is an exception!


    He is not disgusted with Mo Dianyi!


    Even, some secretly thank each other!


    Had it not been for this ink point one, I had left a biography of the Ye Family!


    Ye Han really had a ck eye about some things about the Ye Family!


    "Ink dots, this person likes holding thighs the most!"


    "Any person who can be recorded by him is the real young master level of the Ye Family!"


    "However, Ye Liang is not among them!"


    "So, Ye Liang wanted to fight for the position of Young Master, it was a dream!"


    Ye Han thought secretly in his heart!


    Ye Liang is so beautiful now, and he regards himself as the young master, but Ye Xuan does not care about it!


    In Ye Han''s eyes, this was Ye Xuan deliberately doing it!


    In fact, the fate of this guy is already doomed!


    "System, choose a suitable territory for me!"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Hanmanded the system!


    His voice had just fallen, and the electronic sounds of the magic level system and the **** level system sounded almost at the same time!


    "The dust-free world is most suitable!"


    "Host, with your current strength, it is best to go to the clean world!"


    The two systems have maintained an amazing consistency!


    Hearing this, Ye Han nodded slightly!


    "In that case, go to the Wuchenjie!" Jin Yong  "However, before going, tell me about the clean world!"


    For the dust-free world given by the system, Ye Han naturally needs to understand it first!


    "Okay, host!"


    "no problem!"


    Both systems responded!


    Soon, some information about Wuchenjie surged in his mind!


    When Ye Han finished receiving the information, he already had a great understanding of Wuchen Realm!


    The dust-free world, and the dust-free continent.


    It is one of the three thousand small worlds in the world!


    In terms of level, Wuchenjie is obviously one level higher than Luoxiajie!


    However, in terms of martial arts, Wuchen Realm and Luoxia Realm are almost in the same line!


    They all used the cultivation system Ye Xuan left behind!


    Of course, due to the higher level of the clean world!


    In the Wuchen Realm, there are almost everywhere in the Pce Realm!


    What''s even more frightening is that, there, the king of life and death is considered the mainstream powerhouse!


    There are even many titled emperors in Nirvana!


    After understanding everything, Ye Han couldn''t help but get excited!


    The more the strong, the faster he can improve his strength!


    Think about his cultivation, when he reached the state of life and death, and even the state of Nirvana!


    Do you still use fear Ye Liang?


    "Okay, there will be no dust!"


    "Send me over!"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and said!


    When his words fell, he suddenly felt ck!


    I don''t know how long it has been!


    When Ye Han''s eyes light up again!


    He is already in the dust-free world!


    The heaven and earth aura of the dust-free world is obviously much richer than that of the Luoxia world!


    Although, Ye Han does not rely on aura to improve his strength!


    But here the aura of heaven and earth is so strong that he couldn''t help but feel good!


    kbji

 Chapter 854: The border of the country

    Chapter 854: The border of the country


    "Host, Dust-Free Realm is different from Luoxia Realm!"


    "The powerful force here is only Dynasty!"


    The voice of the god-level system rang, reminding Ye Han!


    There is no human dynasty in the Luoxia Realm, the entire realm!


    There is even no concept of a country!


    This is actually a very strange thing!


    And the reason for this situation!


    Naturally because the ancestors of the Ye family founded the Ye family back then!


    Deliberately wiped out national power!


    Therefore, in the Luoxia Realm, the family and the rich have always controlled the entire realm!


    But in this dust-free world, everything ispletely opposite to the Luoxia world!


    There are dynasties and countries in the dust-free world!


    These dynasties and countries are strictly hierarchical and distinct!


    A powerful dynasty dominates a weak dynasty!


    And even the weakest dynasty can rule over a dozen or even dozens of countries!


    In the world of dust-free, there are currently nine dynasties!


    Among them, the Wuji Dynasty, the Wudong Dynasty, and the Qiankun Dynasty, these three dominate!


    They carve up the entire Wuchenjie, letting the Wuchenjie show a three-legged trend!


    Each of these three dynasties dominates two inferior dynasties!


    As for the rest of the small countries, they are even more numerous!


    Because, in the Wuchen Realm, whenever you reach the realm of life and death, you will be a titled king!


    Then you will be able to im the king, create a country, and be the ancestor!


    And once there is a king, advance to Nirvana and be a titled king!


    Then, their country can be upgraded to a dynasty!


    Among the nine dynasties at the moment, why can the three dynasties of martial arts, martial arts, and Qiankun be the dominant one!


    It is because of these three dynasties, except for the contemporary emperors who are titled emperors!


    Their founding ancestors have not yet fallen!


    Moreover, all are titled emperors!


    The other six dynasties, their founding ancestors, have long since fallen!


    Although the contemporary emperors are all titled  Butpared to the three dynasties of Wuji, Wudong, and Qiankun, it is undoubtedly weaker!


    So, in the clean world!


    There are twelve titled kings in total!


    These twelve people can be regarded as the strongest existence in the dust-free world!


    Of course, if you are titled king, that''s even more!


    The titled king is the main force in the clean world!


    However, not all titled kings will choose to create a country!


    Many people wisely chose to work for the dynasty!


    In the courts of the nine dynasties, there are already arge number of titled kings!


    Now, the realm where Ye Han is located!


    It''s called Qingyang County!


    Although Qingyang County is named after the county, its area is extremely vast!


    In Qingyang County alone, there are more than ten small countries!


    "Host, want to get out of here!"


    "Backing on a country is the wise choice!"


    "The Lone Ranger is here, it doesn''t work at all!"


    God-level system reminded.


    Ye Han nodded slightly after hearing this!


    Since it is the territory of the country!


    Then all this is normal!


    No matter how strong the Lone Ranger is, can a country be strong?


    Unless you can advance to the titled emperor!


    Otherwise, even a small country!


    The mobilized power is enough to crush the Lone Ranger!


    "Analyze, which country is more suitable!"


    Ye Han groaned for a moment, and ordered towards the god-level system!


    Relying on a country does not mean that you have to die for this country!


    Therefore, Ye Han will naturally not refuse!


    Anyway, the two sides can benefit from each other, and this is an alternative cooperation!


    .


    skb.xs18

 Chapter 855: King Kunwu is a bear kid

    Chapter 855: King Kunwu is a bear kid


    "Back to the host, the Kunwu country where the host is now is the most suitable!"


    The electronic sound of the system ys.


    Hearing this, Ye Han was slightly startled.


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Because Kunwu is weak enough, it is almost on the verge of extermination!"


    The system replied, the reason is strong enough!


    Because of the weak, the strong are naturally not enough!


    In this way, Ye Han''s Pce Realm would be taken seriously as soon as it appeared!


    However, Ye Han felt that this reason seemed to be not convincing enough!


    "One more thing, that is the king of Kunwu, it''s interesting enough!"


    The system added a sentence.


    Hearing this, Ye Han felt a bit of interest.


    "Enough fun?"


    "How interesting is it?"


    The system seems to have known Ye Han would ask this way!


    It immediately replied!


    "The king of Kunwu is a bear kid!"


    "Fifty years ago, King Kunwu founded the Kingdom of Kunwu, but King Kunwu fell unexpectedly not long ago!"


    "Leave the orphan and the widow directly!"


    "Now, Kunwu country has reached the point of being wiped out because there is no king in charge!"


    "Don''t the host think that choosing such a country is very interesting?"


    This time, it is the magic system!


    Its voice is full of temptation!


    Even so, Ye Han didn''t think that the Demon-level system would do anything wrong with it!


    It is so bewitching, it''s purely evil!


    "Really good!"


    Ye Han nodded!


    Speaking of the bear child, the first thought that came to him was his little grandfather Ye Meng!


    It is said that this Ye Meng is also a little bear kid!


    He grew up for millions of years before gradually bing a


    For Ye Meng, the little grandfather, Ye Han''s impressions alle from Mo Dianyi''s biography!


    To be honest, he was quite curious about this little grandpa who had never met before!


    Therefore, the king of Kunwu is actually a bear kid!


    Naturally, Ye Han gave birth to great interest!


    Teach bear kids, he really likes it!


    "It''s Kunwu Country!"


    After a moment of pondering, Ye Han had already decided!


    As a result, this Kunwu country is weak enough to allow him to seize power quickly!


    Secondly, if he epts that bear kid king as his apprentice, it seems to be a very interesting thing!


    "Host, I have arranged it for you!"


    "At the moment, the important ministers and queen mother of Kunwu are searching for the king-level powerhouse!"


    "So, I deliberately purchased a calligraphy and painting shop in Kunwu Capital!"


    "The host can pretend to be a peerless expert, and wait for the king and ministers of Kunwu toe!"


    The voice of the god-level system sounded, and everything was arranged in a quiet ce!


    Ye Han nodded in satisfaction after hearing this!


    In terms of reliability, it is still a god-level system!


    Of course, if you talk about yin people, it is naturally that the demon-level system is more in line with Ye Han''s appetite!


    Kunwu country is small!


    But as the saying goes, the sparrow is small andplete!


    Kunwu Kingdom, which only ruled three cities.


    Naturally, there are also capital masters!


    Butpared with some other countries!


    Kunwu Jingshi was a little bit shabby.


    To put it mildly, this is a medium-sized city with a poption of hundreds of thousands!


    But it doesn''t sound good, such a capitalist is actually just arger county seat!


    Of course, it is the capital of a country after all.


    Compared with ordinary county towns, Kunwu Capital is naturally much more prosperous!


    Anyhow, it can bepared with the county town!


    This can be regarded as the result of the conscientious work and hard work of the King Kunwu for fifty years in power!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 856: Yuanzhi Painting and Calligraphy Shop

    Chapter 856: Yuanzhi Painting and Calligraphy Shop


    You can search for "God-level system upgrades every second at Shukeba Novel Network " in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    Kun Wu Jingshi.


    Ye Han walked down the street slowly.


    With emotion in my heart!


    The capital of Kunwu is really small!


    At least it was obviously much smaller than those ancient cities that Ye Han encountered in Luoxia Realm!


    But because of this, when hundreds of thousands of people gathered in the capital!


    The entire Kunwu Jingshi is particrly prosperous and lively!


    "Host, calligraphy and painting are shopped on Suzaku Avenue!"


    "Go forward a kilometer, then turn left and you will be there!"


    The voice of the god-level system rang, reminding Ye Han!


    Ye Han nodded slightly after hearing this!


    Immediately, step forward and head towards Suzaku Street without rush!


    There are four main streets in Kunwu Capital, the most prosperous!


    Among them, Qinglong Street is the ce where the royal family and the civil servants are located!


    Baihu Street is the gathering ce of Kunwu military officials!


    And Zhuque Street is amercial center where wealthy businessmen gather!


    As for Xuanwu Street, it is the ce where martial artists from all over the world meet on weekdays!


    These four avenues are distinct, and each looks like its own world!


    Ye Han is now a white body, the best choice is naturally Zhuque Street and Xuanwu Street to settle down!


    However, Xuanwu Street is basically the location of martial arts in other countries!


    If Ye Han settles down on Xuanwu Street, it will not help him to be epted by Kunwu!


    Therefore, the God-level system deliberately chose Zhuque Street to purchase shops!


    I have to say that the god-level system is very careful in this regard!


    After a while, Ye Han appeared in front of the calligraphy and painting shop that had been purchased by the system!


    On the que of the calligraphy and painting shop, there is only one word-fate!


    But this font is not ordinary!


    Looks like dragons and phoenix dancing, full of inexplicable charm!


    Ye Han just nced at it and knew that this was definitely the handwriting of the "If those Kunwu natives saw this word, they would be surprised, right?"


    Ye Han shook his head and chuckled lightly!


    This fate character exudes endless rhyme!


    At a nce, you know that it is from a masterpiece!


    This is undoubtedly in line with Ye Han, the identity of the future!


    After all, when he came to Kunwu Capital, he yed the role of a hidden master!


    "Host, how is it?"


    "This word took a lot of my thoughts!"


    "It contains a hundred and eight Taoist rhymes!"


    The voice of the magic level system rang, and said quite invitingly!


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words.


    "Not bad!"


    Although it is only a good word, the magic system is extremely happy!


    The voice kept ringing!


    "In addition to this fate, there are also paintings, calligraphy, decorations, etc., which are not simple!"


    "The host will be absolutely surprised when you see it!"


    While the electronic sound system kept on, Ye Han had already opened the door and walked into the calligraphy and painting shop!


    The calligraphy and painting shop is not big, and considering that Ye Han must pretend to be a peerless expert!


    The system naturally did not hire any helpers to take care of the shop for Ye Han!


    However, this is exactly what Ye Han meant!


    Entering the calligraphy and painting shop, the first thing you see is the calligraphy and painting hanging on the surrounding walls!


    These calligraphy and paintings seem unremarkable at first nce!


    But Ye Han carefully distinguished it, but he could see the calligraphy and painting, faintly shrouded in streamer, with endless rhyme!


    Obviously, just by looking at the appearance, you know that it is not a mortal thing!


    Then came the furnishings!


    All are filled with majestic power and endless rhyme!


    After scanning a few times, Ye Han nodded in satisfaction!


    Even he himself likes this ce a bit!


    It is conceivable that those indigenous people in Kunwu would be shocked if they came to the shg

 Chapter 857: First customer

    Chapter 857: First customer


    You can search for "God-level system upgrades every second at Shukeba Novel Network " in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    Ye Han sitszily on the chair, with a leisurely look!


    It has been three days since I came to Kunwu Capital!


    But in the past three days, no one has stepped into his painting and calligraphy shop!


    Not to mention the Kunwu Royal Family!


    However, Ye Han didn''t care about it!


    As the so-called Jiang Taigong is fishing, I hope you will be hooked!


    He caught a big fish!


    Of course you won''t be hooked so easily!


    Besides, it was only a few days, he could afford it!


    Wang Daomin is a salt and iron merchant who travels around the world.


    Although he is not a top giant, he almost monopolizes the salt and iron trade in the countries of Qingyang County.


    Under normal circumstances, transactions like salt and iron!


    Basically, the state is in its own hands!


    But this is the world of martial arts after all, and more attention is paid to personal power!


    Therefore, the country will naturally not care about these secr industries!


    Therefore, the royal salt and iron merchants came out!


    Wang Daomin is a royal salt and iron merchant, and also a royal merchant across the sixteen kingdoms of Qingyang County!


    However, Wang Daomin''s life has been a bit difficult recently!


    A giant foreign merchant has arrived in Qingyang County!


    This person is not only rich in the enemy''s country, but more surprisingly, he is also proficient in martial arts!


    Therefore, when this giant merchant appears!


    Every country in Qingyang has a vague idea of giving salt and iron trade to this person!


    After all, this guy is good at martial arts!


    You canmunicate friendly with the leaders of North Korea and China!


    But Wang Daomin is just an ordinary man, although he knows a little bit of martial arts!


    Butpared with that giant foreign merchant, it is nothing short of a big deal!


    In the world where everything is inferior, only Wu Xiugao!


    The identity of a martial artist can often do no


    Wang Daomin is at a disadvantage at this point!


    Wang Daomin, who is depressed, in order to relieve the pressure in his heart!


    He was alone, wandering aimlessly!


    After walking for a long time, his mood finally improved slightly!


    "Huh? When did a calligraphy and painting shop open here?"


    While he was walking, Wang Daomin jumped into the calligraphy and painting shop of Yuanzhi in his eyes!


    Although he is a businessman, he is quite fond of calligraphy and painting!


    "This calligraphy and painting shop is open on Suzaku Street, but it is in the wrong location!"


    Wang Daomin shook his head slightly, and a look of disapproval was wiped across his eyes.


    Suzaku Avenue is a gathering ce for merchants!


    Although, there are many wealthy businessmen who like arty!


    But in general, those who reach this level can at least be worthy of the king!


    A businessman of this level would not choose to settle on Suzaku Avenue!


    They only go to Qinglong Street and Baihu Street!


    The businessmen on Suzaku Street are all petty people. What painting and calligraphy do they know?


    Therefore, Wang Daomin felt that the painting and calligraphy were spread out in the wrong ce!


    If it were changed to Qinglong Street, I am afraid it would have been a market!


    "However, if you have nothing to do, you might as well go and see!"


    "I just heard that Master Lin likes painting and calligraphy. If I can find treasures and try my best, maybe things will turn around!"


    In an instant, Wang Daomin thought of a lot!


    Immediately, he walked towards Yuanzhi Painting and Calligraphy Shop!


    As soon as he walked to the door, on the signboard of the calligraphy and painting shop, the word "Dragon Feifengwu" jumped into his eyes!


    Wang Daomin was stunned instantly!


    He fixedly looked at the fate on the que, the whole figure seemed to be petrified!


    What did he see?


    He saw countless Taoist rhymes that contained the principles of heaven, and they kept shing before his eyes!


    Even if Wang Daomin is just a half-hearted Wu Xiu!


    But at this moment, he also has a deep shg

 Chapter 858: This person is never easy

    Chapter 858: This person is never easy


    You can search for "God-level system upgrades every second at Shukeba Novel Network " in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    "This calligraphy and painting shop is not easy!"


    A trace of enlightenment has been wiped from the hearts of the king!


    Just one sign is so extraordinary!


    This shows what?


    It shows that the calligraphy and painting shop in front of you is by no means a simple shop!


    Although Wang Daomin is not a serious martial artist!


    But he is a giant businessman, well-informed, and his vision is naturally quite extraordinary!


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and, with a hint of anxiety, opened the door of the calligraphy and painting shop and walked in!


    Step into the calligraphy and painting shop.


    It''s not painting and calligraphy that came into your eyes for the first time!


    It''s a simple cab!


    At first nce, this cab is a bit more primitive, but otherwise it seems ordinary!


    However, this is just an illusion!


    When Wang Daomin''s gaze fell on this in cab!


    He felt a buzz in his head, and it exploded!


    This is actually a top treasure, the Qiankun storage cab!


    Don''t ask him how an ordinary businessman knows the top treasure!


    In fact, Wang Daomin''s social circle is not narrow!


    He has made friends with the three teachers and the nine-rate people!


    Even the superior Wu Xiu, he has people he knows!


    Wang Daomin once had the privilege of seeing the Qiankun Nawu Cab!


    At the beginning, he participated in a state banquet in the Dragon Empire!


    And at the state banquet, I saw the titled emperor of the Dragon Empire with my own eyes and showed the Qiankun Nawu Cab!


    He still remembers this!


    It can be said that even dignified titled emperors regard Qiankun Nawu Cab as the jewel in the palm!


    This shows the rarity of Qiankun Nawu Cab!


    however


    At this moment, he saw the Qiankun Nawu Cab in this small painting shop!


    Wang Daomin wiped his eyes in disbelief.


    Take a closer look at the cab!


    Confirmed!


    This is the Qiankun Nawu  "Oh my God, it''s a locker for things!"


    "It is said that this Qiankun storage cab is a self-contained space and can be contained in a country. It is a peerless treasure!"


    "This...Is this calligraphy and painting shop so awesome?"


    Under the heart of the king, a huge wave appeared!


    The Qiankun storage cab is not only a storage ring, but also a simple storage function!


    It can hold a country!


    Even this is really a small world!


    Even living things can be amodated!


    Therefore, it is so rare!


    "This guest, do you need calligraphy and painting?"


    At this moment, a maic voice came over!


    Upon hearing this, Wang Daomin subconsciously looked up!


    The next moment, he was shocked!


    As a giant businessman, Wang Daomin asks himself and has seen many people!


    But he has never seen it before, and his temperament and appearance are like the existence of a boy in front of him!


    "hiss!"


    "Such a young man...really called Mo Shangren Ruyu, the son is unparalleled!"


    Wang Daomin couldn''t help but took a breath!


    What frightened him even more was that the young man in front of him was faintly exuding Taoist rhyme!


    It seems that this boy is the incarnation of Heaven!


    Seeing this scene, Wang Daomin was shocked!


    My heart trembles suddenly!


    "this"


    He opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to call the boy in front of him!


    This boy is naturally Ye Han!


    He smiled.


    "Just call me ayman!"


    "If a guest wants calligraphy and painting, he can choose it himself!"


    Ye Han just satzily and didn''t seem to have the intention of getting up to wee guests!


    Such an act would be extremely rude if it were ced in a secr shop!


    But at the moment, Wang Daomin didn''t realize anything wrong!


    The young man in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person!


    And he is just an ordinary giant businessman, how can he deserve such a character to greet shg

 Chapter 859: Stop Ge Weiwu

    Chapter 859: Stop Ge Weiwu


    "Ok... OK, boss!"


    Wang Daomin responded tremblingly.


    Immediately, he raised his head cautiously and looked at the surrounding calligraphy and painting!


    boom!


    When his gaze fell on a book post with the words Zhi Ge Wei Wu!


    There was a buzz in my mind, and it was nk!


    He seemed to be on the battlefield where he was on a golden horse and iron horse!


    Thousands of troops are constantly fighting!


    In just a moment, there were countless casualties in the battle!


    However, the generals and soldiers on both sides did not mean to stop at all!


    Go ahead and go forward courageously!


    Seeing this scene, Wang Daomin was shocked and puzzled!


    He has seen it!


    This warring two sides, one side is Kunwu country!


    On the other side, it is the old enemy of Kunwu Kingdom Baoyue Kingdom!


    Neither Kunwu nor Baoyue is a big country!


    But it is such a small country, but they are fighting each other endlessly, and they all want topletely destroy the country!


    "What is the purpose of such a meaningless killing?"


    "Even if the opposite country is annexed, Kunwu and Baoyue are still extremely weak!"


    "What is the significance of such a battle?"


    Wang Daomin is full of puzzles!


    Just as perplexed, the voice of the great road suddenly sounded in the void!


    The sound of the great avenue, like a fairy music, continues to spread into the ears of the king!


    The confusion in his heart suddenly became cheerful!


    "I understand!"


    "It is precisely because Kunwu and Baoyue are both extremely weak!"


    "They can''t wait to swallow each other and strengthen themselves!"


    "Otherwise, whether it is Kunwu or Baoyue, sooner orter it will be annexed by a stronger country!"


    After thinking about this, when Wang Daomin looked at the battlefield again, he vaguely felt the tragic and vigorousness of the two warring parties!


    He stared at the battlefield for a while, and suddenly felt something in his


    "A small country like this is undoubtedly tragic!"


    "A truly powerful country will never go to war easily!"


    "Because they don''t need force to deter other countries!"


    "Just like the four great dynasties, relying on the emperor to sit down and make it happen, who dares not ept it?"


    "Could it be that this is the so-called "restriction of war"?"


    Thinking in my heart, the voice of the great road in the void suddenly disappeared!


    Immediately afterwards, the picture in front of him shattered with a bang!


    When Wang Daomin woke up again, he found that he was still in the calligraphy and painting shop!


    The battlefields I just saw are all illusions!


    However, the next moment, Wang Daomin almost jumped up!


    He found out!


    I don''t know when he became Wu Xiu?


    Although, it''s just an entry-level Wu Xiu!


    However, there is no doubt that he is a serious martial artist at this moment, and he has a realm of physical training!


    Immediately, Wang Daomin was shocked!


    You know, his physique is impossible to be Wu Xiu at all!


    Otherwise, why should he run to be a businessman?


    Even after Wang Daomin made his fortune and became rich, he began to collect Luo Gong methods and tried to practice!


    However, he has been practicing for more than ten years, but he is still a half-hearted!


    Didn''t even touch the threshold of body refining!


    For martial arts, Wang Daomin has already given up his heart!


    But now, he turned out to be a serious Wu Xiu!


    "I see, it''s the calligraphy and painting!"


    "Calligraphy and painting gave me an epiphany!"


    "Then the body refining realm was opened naturally!"


    "It''s a pity, if it wasn''t for my poor aptitude, I''m afraid this epiphany would make countless powerful people crazy!"


    With his thoughts shing, Wang Daomin couldn''t help sighing!


    He knows his aptitude best!


    If you change to a martial arts powerhouse and have an epiphany like him, the benefits you will gain will probably be unimaginable!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 860: You are a destined person

    Chapter 860: You are a destined person


    "This is a peerless treasure!"


    Wang Daomin wiped out a trace of understanding in his heart!


    When he raised his head again and looked at Ye Han, his eyes were already full of awe and enthusiasm!


    He didn''t expect that, he just came out to ease his mood casually!


    But who wants to meet peerless experts!


    Adventure, this is a proper adventure!


    Otherwise, how can I have a chance to be Wu Xiu?


    Although, at the moment he is just the lowest level of Wu Xiu!


    But once you get to this step!


    This means that his Wang Daomin can at least cultivate to the condensing state!


    Although the condensing state is still the bottom of Wu Xiu!


    But at least it has allowed him to live one or two hundred years old, no problem!


    You know, the kingly people who think are just ordinary people!


    His half martial arts strength can only deal with ordinary people!


    It will not increase your lifespan!


    And the real martial arts can increase longevity!


    Wang Daomin now has a wealth of money, naturally he is very frustrated!


    Now this handsome young man is equivalent to giving him a second life!


    This makes Wang Daomin, how can he not feel ttered?


    "Is the guest fancy this calligraphy and painting?"


    Ye Han''s voice rang!


    He just saw it clearly, Wang Daomin''s gaze had never left Zhi Ge Weiwu!


    As for the benefits of Wang Daomin, Ye Han is also clear!


    Can he not know the ghost of the system?


    The system will do this. Naturally, it wants to use the kingly people as bait to catch the big fish King Kunwu!


    Wang Daomin took a deep breath after hearing this!


    He organized thenguage and asked cautiously.


    "Former... old boss!"


    "Excuse me, is this calligraphy and painting for  A calligraphy and painting that can turn this waste into Wu Xiu!


    The value of it, Wang Daomin couldn''t be more clear!


    And the official he is about to visit is just a martial artist who is proficient in the arts!


    He bet, as long as he presents such calligraphy and painting!


    At that time, not only the matter of salt and iron, there will be no change!


    Even if it can''t be done, the friendship between him and that official will go deeper!


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone!


    But the premise is that he can get this calligraphy and painting!


    "Of course it''s sold!"


    Ye Han smiled!


    Hearing this, Wang Daomin breathed a sigh of relief immediately!


    Immediately, he asked with a smile.


    "Boss, I don''t know how to sell this calligraphy and painting?"


    In his opinion, such calligraphy and painting are invaluable!


    Although his royal family is rich, he is only fighting for the secr!


    If the boss'' calligraphy and painting need to be exchanged for rare and exotic treasures, then he can only reluctantly give up!


    "You cane to the calligraphy and painting shop, you are a destined person!"


    "Since you are a destined person, please feel free to watch it!"


    Ye Han replied ambiguously!


    Hearing this, Wang Daomin was taken aback!


    A trace of enlightenment suddenly appeared in his heart!


    No wonder this calligraphy and painting shop is called Yuanzhihuapu!


    An expert acting, really only talks about fate.


    Immediately, he pondered for a moment and said cautiously.


    "Boss, the viin is just a worldly person!"


    "Although in the world, it is considered quite wealthy, but the boss must also look down on these yellow and white things!"


    "Here is the viin, there is an ancestral jade pendant. Although it is not a natural treasure, it is also a bit old. I wonder if it?"


    With that said, Wang Daomin removed the jade pendant from his waist and carefully handed it towards Ye Han!


    This jade pendant is an ancestral object of the king, and from the perspective of the king, it is indeed extremely precious!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 861: The big man is called Fei Wu

    Chapter 861: The big man is called Fei Wu


    You can search for "God-level system upgrades every second at Shukeba Novel Network " in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    Ye Han calmly took over the jade pendant!


    "can!"


    He nodded slowly.


    Hearing this, Wang Daomin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    He was originally worried that the expert despised his jade pendant!


    But who thought, this expert would be so approachable!


    This jade pendant is just something of some value in the world. In Wu Xiu''s eyes, I am afraid it is worthless!


    However, the expert actually allowed him to exchange calligraphy and painting!


    Under Wang Daomin''s heart, gratitude began to burst!


    "Thank you boss!"


    He thanked Ye Han again and again, looking grateful!


    Ye Han smiled and waved his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Daomin became more admired!


    Look, this is the real peerless expert!


    It''s like those trash martial arts, the strength is not good, but the tail is up to the sky!


    After removing the calligraphy and painting, Wang Daomin thanked Ye Han again and again, and then left!


    The moment he stepped out of the gate, he couldn''t wait to go to the official''s house!


    "Host, this Wang Daomin has already taken the bait!"


    The sound of the magic level system rang!


    The tone was full of the taste of trickery!


    After Ye Han heard it, he smiled!


    All of this, of course, was arranged long ago!


    It''s nothing more than a bait, an uncertain factor!


    Fortunately, Wang Daomin is in line with the requirements of Ye Hanhe system!


    "Then wait for the good news!"


    Ye Han said,zily closing his eyes to rest up!


    ...


    On the other side, Wang Daomin had a calligraphy and painting shop!


    He did not choose to go home!


    But after thinking for a while, he walked straight to the official mansion!


    Wang Daomin has always been  Since he is holding on to this calligraphy and painting, he wants to make friends with each other!


    Naturally will not grind harp!


    That official is a big figure in the Kunwu Kingdom Court!


    Of course, it''s a big shot!


    Only in Kunwu country!


    In the entire Qingyang County, he is nothing but an ipetent person!


    This person''sst name is Fei, first name is Noon!


    It is the first minister of Kunwu country!


    Of course, although his official position is a civil servant!


    But in fact, it was an out-and-out Wu Xiu!


    Moreover, he is still a martial artist at the pce level!


    It''s just that the dust-free world is not the Luoxia world!


    In Luoxia Realm, Pi Pce Realm can almost be regarded as a godlike existence!


    And in the Wuchen Realm, the Pi Pce Realm is only a strong one!


    Although Kunwu is the weakest country in Qingyang County!


    But there are a hundred and eighty people who have a strong pce!


    Of course, the realm of Feiwu is Pegong Kunou!


    Half foot has stepped into the pinnacle of Pi Pce!


    He is a figure who can rank in the top three in terms of strength among Kunwu''s group of experts in the pce!


    Therefore, he was highly regarded by the original King Kunwu!


    This is also the reason why Fei Wu was able to be the Minister of the First Aid!


    Soon, Wang Daomin has appeared outside the residence of the minister of the first auxiliary!


    Although Kunwu Country is small, there is no shortage of it to be a minister!


    Isn''t these martial artists seeking refuge in the country just for such special treatment?


    "This little brother, please pass it on!"


    "Qingyang merchant Wang Daomin, please see me!"


    Wang Daomin hung his waist and said toward a Feifu family!


    It is true that he is a giant businessman, but most of the businessmen have no status!


    That Feifu patriarch naturally also knew Wang Daomin!


    He knew that Wang Daomin had some friendship with his master!


    However, even so, this Ding still nodded his head reservedly after putting out the scores of the Xiangfu Ding Ding!


    "You shg

 Chapter 862: Mr. Dao Kou Dao

    Chapter 862: Mr. Dao Kou Dao


    "Thank you brother!"


    Wang Daomin bowed to this famous family!


    He didn''t dare to care for him in front of his family!


    After all, dont you me many people!


    Sure enough, seeing Wang Daomin''s respectful look, the family nodded in satisfaction!


    Soon, he turned around, Shi Shiran walked towards the mansion.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Daomin waited patiently!


    After a short while, that Ding reappeared in front of Wang Daomin!


    At this moment, there was an indescribable look on his face!


    Slightly surprised Wang Daomin nced, and then he said slowly!


    "Please, my master decided to see you!"


    Hearing this, Wang Daomin didn''t think much, and thanked him again and again!


    Then followed another famous artist Ding into the Fei Mansion!


    After Wang Daomin left, the former family shook his head and sighed regretfully!


    "What a polite person!"


    "No matter what, he offended Mr. Dao, and the master decided to sever his status as a salt iron merchant!"


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    This Ding has just learned these things from his master!


    Originally, his master Fei Wu did not intend to see Wang Daomin at all!


    Butter, Fei Wu thought about Wang Daomin''s respect for him all these years!


    This was an exception, and finally saw Wang Daomin!


    It was Mr. Dao who made Fei Wu change his mind!


    Mr. Tao, the name is Tao!


    Although this person is called Mr.!


    But in fact, it''s not a literati!


    But a giant merchant!


    However,pared with such giant merchants as Wang Daomin, Dao Kou, a giant merchant, is naturally not at the same level!


    Wang Daomin is just a giant merchant at the Qingyang County level!


    The Daoist bandits are merchants of the eighteen countries in the  It can be said that Wang Daomin is just ipetent in front of Daoist bandits!


    Daoist bandits and Wang Daomin have no grievances!


    However, now the Daoist bandits are also eyeing the salt iron!


    If you want to get involved in the salt and iron business in Qingyang County, Daomin Wang is the first to be kicked out by the Daoist bandits!


    In the eyes of all countries in Qingyang County, trading salt and iron is not the same to everyone?


    Kick away Wang Daomin and rece it with Daoist bandit, which will benefit them!


    After all, the wealth of Daoist bandits is notparable to that of Wang Daomin!


    Of course, the Daoist bandits are awesome!


    But in the eyes of the dignitaries of various countries, that''s it!


    Countries choose Daoist bandits because they have higher interests!


    Speaking of which, Kunwu Country is already considered kind!


    After all countries have reced the salt and iron merchants with Dao gangs, they dragged on for half a year before choosing to rece Wang Daomin!


    Because Kun Wuguo really couldn''t refuse the price offered by the Daoist bandit!


    A letter of rmendation from a titled king!


    Everyone knows that there is no king in Kunwu, and sooner orter it will be the object of division in the eyes of other countries!


    Therefore, Kunwu has been eagerly seeking a title king now!


    As long as there is a titled king, he is willing to bless Kunwu!


    At least it can protect Kunwu!


    So, when the Daoist bandits issued a letter of rmendation from a king!


    Kunwu suddenlypromised!


    What are you kidding about, in front of the titled king, what does the salt and iron business count?


    As long as this titled king is really willing to bless Kunwu!


    Even if Kunwu gives up all the benefits of salt and iron, what can he do?


    Not to mention, just hand over the salt and iron trade to the Daoist!


    Therefore, Wang Daomin was kicked out, almost a foregone conclusion!


    In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Daomin can''t stand up at all!


    What did he do with Dokoby?


    Unless, this royal citizen also knows a titled king!


    But how is this possible?


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 863: Adults

    Chapter 863: Adults


    You can search for "God-level system upgrades every second at Shukeba Novel Network " in Baidu to find thetest chapter!


    "Master, Wang Daomin is here!"


    "Let him in!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Hearing the sound of dialogue from inside the house, Wang Daomin hurriedly adjusted his clothes!


    Sure enough, the next moment, the famous Ding of Fei Mansion walked out!


    "Go in, Master is waiting for you inside!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Daomin hurriedly said thank you!


    Soon, he took a deep breath and walked slowly into the house!


    Just entering the house, a thin-looking middle-aged man with a hint of refined taste jumped into his eyes!


    Wang Daomin naturally knows that the person in front of him is the big man he wants to visit!


    Master Fei, the first assistant of Kunwu, Master Fei Wufei!


    Don''t look at this person, the name sounds like a waste!


    But in fact, it should not be underestimated!


    In martial arts, he has reached the 9th level of the pce, only one step away, he can be the titled king!


    What''s even more amazing is that Fei Wu''s achievements in literary and Taoism are also quite high!


    He enjoys a high reputation in the literary world!


    After all, he is regarded as one of the top schrs in Qingyang County!


    Even in several dynasties, his literary name is quite famous!


    Of course, it''s just the literary and moral aspects!


    It can be seen that this person is definitely a man of both civil and military!


    Logically, such a character shouldn''t appear in Kunwu Chaotang!


    After all, which country can''t afford to have both civil and military talents like him?


    Even put him in several dynasties!


    I am afraid I can also upy a ce in the court!


    After all, the world of martial arts cannot rely solely on force to govern the country!


    The so-called Wenzhi Wugong is indispensable!


    And Fei Wu is a master of


    However, Wang Daomin also knew that Fei Wu could stay in this small temple in Kunwu!


    It''s entirely because thete King Kunwu had a great kindness to Fei Wu!


    Fei Wu can be regarded as a person who must repay his kindness!


    Great benevolence!


    Therefore, after he became the important minister of Kunwu, he worked hard and dedicated himself to governing the country for King Kunwu, and never dared to be negligent!


    Even if King Kunwu is dead now!


    Kunwu is facing the predicament of eliminating the country, and Fei Wu has never wavered his determination!


    As a Kunwu salt iron merchant, Wang Daomin naturally had several dealings with Fei Wu!


    Wang Daomin still admires Fei Wu''s behavior!


    In fact, Wang Daomin has not yet been kicked out of the salt and iron trade because Fei Wu has been pressing this matter!


    "Caomin Wang Daomin, I have seen Master Shoufu!"


    Wang Daomin bowed down respectfully!


    Upon seeing this, Fei Wu, who was opposite, sighed softly!


    "Your intention, the old man knows roughly!"


    "To be honest, this matter is my Kunwu I''m sorry for you!"


    "But it happened suddenly, I have nothing to do in Kunwu!"


    "You know, Kunwu is now in a sinister situation... hey!"


    Facing Wang Daomin, a salt and iron merchant, Fei Wu not only did not put on airs, but he even exined in harmony!


    In fact, if it weren''t for King Kunwu''s sudden fall!


    Fei Wu didn''t even n to rece Wang Daomin, the salt iron merchant!


    After all, in Fei Wu''s eyes, Wang Daomin is also a kind person!


    Over the years, in terms of salt and iron trading, it has been fair!


    But no matter what, the king of Kunwu died, and the sky of the entire Kunwu country fell!


    If there is no new titled king, if you are willing to bless Kunwu!


    Kunwu''s extermination is almost a certainty!


    Therefore, when the Daoist offered to introduce a titled king for Kunwu, the condition was Kunwu''s salt and iron trade!


    No one in Kunwu can shg

 Chapter 864: After a few glances, he became the king!

    Chapter 864: After a few nces, he became the king!


    Upon hearing Fei Wu''s words, Wang Daomin gave a wry smile!


    "My lord is serious!"


    "Even if the Caomin loses the right to trade in salt and iron, how can he me the adults?"


    "Caomin came to see you today, just because I ran into an expert not long ago!"


    Before Wang Daomin''s words were finished, Fei Wu was already slightly taken aback!


    "Superior?"


    "Huh, wait, you turned out to be Wu Xiu?"


    After a moment of stunned, Fei Wu realized that the current Wang Daomin turned out to be an out-and-out martial artist!


    Although, his realm is just getting started!


    But there is no doubt that it is Wu Xiu!


    "How is this going?"


    Fei Wu was taken aback!


    He also knows the situation of Wang Daomin well!


    Knowing that the opponent is limited in physique, there is no chance of bing a martial artist in this life!


    But now...


    This Wang Daomin turned out to be a real martial artist?


    "My lord, Caomin''s chance to be Wu Xiu is rted to the master!"


    Upon hearing the words, Wang Daomin exined respectfully!


    When Fei Wu heard this, he was shocked!


    What kind of superior person could turn a mortal who was born unable to cultivate into a martial arts at once?


    This method is amazing, right?


    "My lord, this is a calligraphy and painting that Caomin got from an expert!"


    "Caomin realized Wu Xiu because of this calligraphy and painting!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Daomin stopped the ink, quickly took out the calligraphy and painting, and handed it over to Fei Wu respectfully!


    Fei Wu, who was extremely curious when he heard that it was a calligraphy and painting, was even more curious!


    Just a calligraphy and painting can make people be Wu Xiu?


    This sounds so absurd?


    If it weren''t for Wang Daomin''s always honesty, plus his realm is definitely the body refining realm!


    I am afraid that Fei Wu is going to reprimand the other party for nonsense!


    With full curiosity, Fei Wu took the calligraphy and painting, and slowly  When the calligraphy and painting were opened, Fei Wu''s gaze instantly fell on the calligraphy and painting!


    "This calligraphy and painting..."


    The next moment, Fei Wu was immediately stunned!


    What did he see?


    Seeing a simple calligraphy and painting, it was full of Taoism!


    After only one nce, Fei Wu faintly felt that a certain bottleneck in his body seemed to be loosening!


    The surprise in his heart is naturally unnecessary to say!


    "grown ups"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Daomin called out softly.


    However, at this time Fei Wu, his attention has beenpletely attracted by the calligraphy and painting, how can he hear the call of Wang Daomin!


    Upon seeing this, Wang Daomin smiled, stopped talking, and waited quietly from the side!


    And Fei Wu, at this time because of the rhyme of calligraphy and painting!


    The spiritual power in his body has already started to run wildly on its own!


    The bottleneck of Pce Realm that has been stuck for decades is getting looser and stronger at this moment!


    "God, there is such a calligraphy and painting in this world!"


    "Where is it, the calligraphy left behind?"


    Fei Wu bet that this calligraphy and painting is definitely left by a super power!


    Otherwise, why this calligraphy and painting will be full of Taoism!


    This is so special that even titled kings, even titled kings may not be able to do it!


    boom! boom! boom!


    After a few breaths, a series of explosive noises suddenly sounded in Fei Wu''s body!


    Immediately afterwards, his realm boomed, and a sudden change began!


    He was originally the one who created the pce Kouzhong!


    At this moment, he stepped into the realm of life and death!


    "The king! I turned out to be the king?"


    Fei Wu was stunned!


    The realm of life and death, also known as the titled king realm!


    Once you be a king, you will be able to be a king and create a country!


    Fei Wusi is not interested in establishing his own country!


    But now that he has be the king, he can protect Kunwu from being extirpated!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 865: Give credit to Mr.

    Chapter 865: Give credit to Mr.


    "Wang...Mr. Wang, your calligraphy and painting...!"


    Fei Wu waspletely shocked!


    He had never thought that a mere calligraphy and painting would make him directly break through to life and death!


    You know, there are many strong men who have long determined that Fei Wu will never be king in this life!


    This includes the original King of Kunwu!


    Because Fei Wu suffered a serious injury in his early years, hurting the meridians!


    As a result, his aptitude is not bad, he has been stuck in the 9thyer of the Pce Realm, and he has never been able to make an inch!


    But now, Fei Wu could feel that his damaged meridians had recovered as before!


    what does this mean?


    It means that even if Fei Wu enters the state of life and death because of luck, he can still improve!


    Not only in the early stage of life and death!


    The two are not a concept at all!


    The former can only say that Fei Wu and Kunwu are lucky!


    The surrounding country coveting Kunwu will only temporarily dispel the idea of annexing Kunwu!


    In the future, if they explore Fei Wu''s details, Kunwu will still face a crisis!


    However, if it was thetter, it would be different!


    Once Fei Wu seeded in breaking through to the middle or eventer stage of life and death!


    Not only is there no danger of destroying the country, but there is even a chance to expand the country!


    Therefore, how Fei Wu is not shocked!


    "Superior, this is an expert!"


    He had already learned from Wang Daomin that this calligraphy and painting came from a master!


    At this moment, after Fei Wu personally experienced the lesson, he naturally admired this expert to the extreme!


    What a terrifying expert this is to allow a martial artist who has been stagnating in the nineyered pce for almost decades to sessfully break through to life and death!


    Moreover, even the unrecoverable old wounds arepletely healed!


    "Congrattions,


    Seeing Fei Wu''s sessful breakthrough, the heart of Wang Dao and the people suddenly gave birth to a hint of joy!


    Fei Wu has be the king now!


    In Kunwu country, naturally there is no need to find other titled kings for protection!


    In this way, Mr. Dao''s conditions will be worthless!


    "Mr. Wang, you are really my Kunwu''s lucky star!"


    After recovering the shock, Fei Wu gave Wang Daomin a grateful look!


    In the past, although Fei Wu also valued Wang Daomin!


    But after all, the other party is just a merchant, and with Fei Wu''s status, it is naturally impossible to call him Mr.!


    But now it''s different!


    Because of the calligraphy and painting, Wang Daomin not only has a private favor to Fei Wu, but also to the whole Kunwu!


    It''s nothing to call him Mr.


    "Your honor is too good. Caomin can help Kunwu. I am very pleased!"


    Wang Daomin''s humble reply!


    Because of the iron salt business, Wang Daomin has settled in Kunwu almost all year round!


    Therefore, to him, Kunwu is his second hometown!


    Even if it is not for his own salt and iron business, he does not want to see Kunwu being emunicated!


    Therefore, Wang Daomin is really happy for Kunwu at this moment!


    Upon seeing this, Fei Wu felt even more fond of Wang Daomin!


    "No, sirs contribution to the calligraphy and painting is meritorious, Fei will definitely y to my king, please give credit to her!"


    Fei Wu believes in rewards for merits and punishments for demerits!


    Wang Daomins dedication of calligraphy and painting is definitely a great feat for Kunwu!


    Moreover, as far as Fei Wu is concerned, he must also thank Wang Daomin!


    After all, there is a huge difference in status between the martial artist in the pce realm and the king of life and death!


    So, how can Fei Wu not be extremely grateful to Wang Daomin?


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 866: Visit an expert

    Chapter 866: Visit an expert


    The two exchanged greetings for a while, and Fei Wu gradually brought the topic to the expert who Wang Daomin said!


    "I don''t know who is the sacred person in the name of Mr.?"


    "Fei is really curious!"


    For a calligraphy and painting, let him enter the dream of life and death!


    Such a peerless expert, Fei Wu naturally longed for it!


    Hearing Fei Wu''s words, Wang Daomin''s face showed an expression of excitement and worship!


    "Speaking of masters, it is really a blessing from the ancestors of the Caomin..."


    Wang Daomin first ttered, then uttered!


    Shop how he discovered Yuanzhi''s calligraphy and painting, how curious in his heart, and entered the shop!


    How did you find the identity of the master in the shop, etc., and said one by one!


    After listening to Wang Daomin''s words, Fei Wuxin was immediately excited!


    He originally thought that the expert in Wang Daomin''s mouth might be the hidden person he asionally encountered outside!


    Such a character is naturally uncertain, and it is almost impossible to find the other party again!


    However, who would think that the so-called expert is actually in Kunwu Capital!


    And also opened a calligraphy and painting shop!


    For Kunwu, this is simply a blessing from heaven!


    "Yes, Xiao Yin is hidden in the wild, and the big hidden in the city!"


    "A strong man like this who lives in seclusion among the markets is the real peerless expert!"


    Fei Wuxin quickly shed a trace of enlightenment!


    Seeing Fei Wu''s longing look, Wang Daomin gave a light cough!


    "If adults want to go to the calligraphy and painting shop, Caomin can lead the way for adults!"


    Ye Han''s calligraphy and painting shop, although on Suzaku Street, is unremarkable among the many shops!


    It''s really easy for ordinary people to ignore it!


    Therefore, if there are kings and people leading the way, it will naturally save the effort of searching!


    When Fei Wu heard this, he was overjoyed!


    "So, Mr. Lao!"


    Such an expert, why did he not want to see Fei


    Not to mention, because of the master''s calligraphy and painting, Fei Wu sessfully stepped into life and death!


    Speaking of which, he still owes a lot of love to the superior!


    If he doesn''t know where the tall man is, that''s it!


    But since he knows the expert, he is in the capital of Kunwu, how can he make sense if he does not visit him personally?


    Immediately, Fei Wu hurriedly ordered!


    Immediately, following Wang Daomin, happily heading towards Suzaku Avenue!


    Although the family members of the Fei House are strange, why not let them apany my master on this trip!


    But since the master has spoken, they naturally dare not disobey!


    Fortunately, even before breaking through, he is still a first-ss powerhouse in Kunwu!


    Of course, I am not afraid of any dangers!


    The ce where Fei House is located is Qinglong Street!


    Qinglong Street is half a capital from Zhuque Street!


    However, the Jingshi who hesitated Kunwu was only equivalent to the prefecture level!


    Therefore, half of the capital is not far away!


    After Fei Wu and Wang Daomin walked for half an hour, they had already stepped into Suzaku Avenue!


    Looking at the bustling Suzaku Street, Fei Wu''s eyes wiped a trace of pride!


    Although Kunwu is not big!


    But under the governance of King Kunwu and his, it can be said to be rich and powerful!


    If it weren''t for the idental fall of King Kunwu, Kunwu would have done a lot!


    Fortunately, he has now be the king, Kunwu country can continue to maintain it!


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the minister will carry forward your idea of governing the country!"


    Fei Wuxin secretly vowed!


    The fallen King Kunwu is also considered a gentleman!


    Fei Wu admires him very much!


    And the two are quite like-minded in terms of governing the country!


    This is one of the reasons why Fei Wu is so loyal to Kunwu!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 867: Everything is fate

    Chapter 867: Everything is fate


    "My lord, not far in front is a calligraphy and painting shop!"


    At this time, the voice of Wang Daomin rang!


    Fei Wu heard the words, retracted his mind, and nodded!


    Follow this Wang Daomin and walk towards the calligraphy and painting shop!


    Not long before they went forward, Yuanzhi Painting and Calligraphy Shop appeared in front of them!


    "Good guy, concealed enough!"


    Upon seeing this, Fei Wu whispered in his heart!


    However, the so-called concealment in his words does not mean that the location here is remote and difficult to find!


    In fact, the location of the calligraphy and painting shop can also be regarded as a prime location on Suzaku Street!


    It''s just a calligraphy and painting shop, and it looks ordinary!


    Had it not been pointed out by Wang Daomin, Fei Wu really didn''t think this would be a calligraphy and painting shop!


    "edge!"


    Immediately afterwards, Fei Wu''s gaze was instantly attracted by the sign of the calligraphy and painting shop!


    After he saw this word for fate, a huge wave suddenly appeared in his heart!


    He is not a half-skilled martial artist like Wang Daomin!


    With just one word of origin, he saw that there were 108 great principles in it!


    "hiss!"


    Immediately, Fei Wu couldn''t help taking a breath!


    One word contains more than one hundred great principles!


    It is terrifying!


    To be honest, Fei Wu has never seen such a terrible word in his life!


    Even the realm that he just broke through, at this moment, he has faintly improved!


    "Master, this is a proper peerless master!"


    "How lucky I am, Kunwu, there are peerless experts living in seclusion here!"


    After the shock, Fei Wu felt deeply fortunate!


    If not, how can Wang Daomin meet an expert!


    How can you present calligraphy and painting to him!


    How can he break through to life and death?


    All this is fate!


    For a while, Fei Wu looked at the word fortune, and suddenly he suddenly felt deeply!


    "My lord, let''s go


    Wang Daomin whispered!


    Hearing this, Fei Wu nodded!


    Immediately, the two opened the door and walked in slowly!


    Hearing the movement, Ye Han didn''t even lift his head!


    "The calligraphy and painting are on the wall, take it down by yourself!"


    There was a hint of coldness in Ye Han''s voice!


    But after Wang Daomin and Fei Wu heard about it, they didn''t think there was anything wrong at all!


    This is a peerless expert, naturally aloof!


    In fact, it was beyond Fei Wu''s expectations that an expert could talk to them!


    "Okay, boss!"


    Wang Daomin hurriedly bowed and said!


    "It''s you, it seems that thest one is just martial arts, so you can get a lot of rewards!"


    Hearing Wang Daomin''s voice, Ye Han raised his head slightly and nced at him!


    Upon hearing this, Wang Daomin quickly showed gratitude!


    "The boss''s calligraphy and painting have made the viin very rewarding!"


    Can the harvest be abundant?


    Now he has not only regained his qualification to trade in salt and iron!


    And he really got in touch with Fei Wu, the first minister!


    This will undoubtedly help him greatly in the future!


    Therefore, Wang Daomin is truly grateful for Ye Han!


    "Everything is fate!"


    Ye Han waved his hand!


    After saying a word, he stopped paying attention to Wang Daomin, and left himself on the book in his hands!


    Fei Wu has been quietly observing Ye Han!


    To be honest, Ye Han''s appearance doesn''t look like a peerless expert!


    After all, his age is too young, he is just a teenager!


    How could such a person be a peerless expert!


    However, Fei Wu didn''t have any doubts!


    "I heard that after practicing martial arts to the highest level, you can often rejuvenate!"


    "This senior, the realm must be unfathomable!"


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 868: Excited Fei Wu

    Chapter 868: Excited Fei Wu


    Fei Wu''s brain is constantly filling.


    Under his imagination, Ye Han has be an unfathomable masterpiece!


    This expert is hidden in the market, ying the world!


    "Yes, only peerless experts can be so casual!"


    "A pair of calligraphy and paintings that are priceless will be''sold'' to merchants at will!"


    "In our eyes, merchants are nothing but ants!"


    "But in the eyes of an expert, we Wuxiu are not the generation of ants, so insignificant?"


    "So, what is the difference between giving calligraphy and painting to merchants and giving Wu Xiu?"


    Fei Wu became more excited the more he thought about it, and the eyes that looked at Ye Han were already full of enthusiasm!


    Such an expert can be met by him!


    Isn''t it the blessing he has cultivated in his eight lifetimes?


    If he missed such a unique opportunity, he would change his name to waste in the future!


    "Why? Don''t read calligraphy and painting?"


    Ye Han nced at Fei Wu and smiled softly!


    Hearing this, Fei Wu immediately gave a shock!


    He subconsciously asked casually!


    "Former... boss, I wonder if you have a rmendation!"


    "In the next few days, I will teach a noble person the way of calligraphy!"


    Fei Wu''s words are a bit incoherent!


    This is exciting!


    Hearing what he said, Ye Han groaned a little, and he understood it!


    Ye Han had already learned about Fei Wu''s identity through the system!


    Naturally, he knows the sacred person in his mouth!


    Isn''t it the new King Kunwu?


    As a teacher of Xiongzi, I have a headache when I want toe to Feiwu to teach Xiongzi!


    "Left, second one!"


    Ye Han replied faintly!


    Fei Wu hadn''t reported any hope at all!


    Even, he still regrets why he has been silent!


    But who would think that the expert didn''t me him, but gave instructions!


    Immediately, Fei Wu quickly nced at the second calligraphy and painting on the


    On that calligraphy and painting, there is only one simple word!


    Quiet!


    But this static word is full of Taoist rhyme!


    Fei Wu just took a look, and suddenly realized that his excitement had calmed down a lot!


    "Has a meditation effect?"


    Fei Wu was taken aback!


    He has seen a lot of treasures with meditation effects!


    But a calligraphy and painting can make peoplepletely meditate, and Fei Wu has never heard of it!


    "This calligraphy and painting are full of Taoist rhyme, I am afraid it is more than just meditation!"


    "Besides, Seniors have already spoken and pointed me!"


    "It must have profound meaning!"


    "I can''t waste the predecessor''s thoughts, and your Majesty is young and has an out-of-spirit. If this calligraphy and painting can make him calm down and learn, it would be great!"


    Thinking in mind, Fei Wu took a deep breath!


    Immediately, he asked respectfully towards Ye Han!


    "Boss, how do you sell this calligraphy and painting?"


    Hearing this, Ye Han immediately knew that Fei Wu had taken the bait!


    When he takes this calligraphy and painting to teach the bear kid Kunwu King, he will naturally benefit the bear kid!


    At that time, his status as an expert will bepletely hammered!


    Can the royal family of Kunwu be indifferent to this?


    Naturally, I must cry ande to see him!


    "Since you cane here, it''s fate!"


    "Just look at it!"


    Ye Han smiled slightly and said!


    Hearing this, Fei Wu suddenly felt a sense of admiration in his heart!


    Sure enough, he is a peerless expert!


    This act is casual!


    ording to Fei Wu''s estimation, these calligraphy and paintings, even if they don''t contain Taoist rhyme, are still worthless!


    And now, that is even more invaluable!


    But this is the case, this predecessor actually came and just said it!


    This isn''t what the senior master is?


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 869: Gathering Order

    Chapter 869: Gathering Order


    After a long time of excitement, Fei Wu finally woke up, he hadn''t thought about what to trade with seniors!


    After pondering for a while, Fei Wu took out a simple token from the storage ring!


    Fei Wu doesn''t know what this simple token is!


    However, just judge from the shape of the token and the terrifying aura that it has exuded!


    This token is by no means simple!


    "If this token is in the hands of seniors, it is likely to determine the origin of the token!"


    "Much better than what falls into my hands and is going toe!"


    Fei Wu thought secretly.


    Tokens are extraordinary things. Fei Wu knows this very well!


    But the more so, the more he felt that he was all over!


    I am afraid that the token can enter the predecessor''s eyes!


    Immediately, Fei Wu respectfully handed the token to Ye Han!


    "Former... boss, I got this token by ident!"


    "I wonder what do you think, boss?"


    As Fei Wu spoke, he took a careful look at Ye Han!


    But when Ye Han picked up the token, Meifeng suddenly picked it up!


    Immediately afterwards, a satisfied look appeared on his face!


    Seeing this scene, Fei Wu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief!


    He knew that something that seniors like Ye Han could fancy was absolutely extraordinary!


    But so what?


    In Fei Wu''s view, only seniors deserve to have such a thing!


    Falling into his own hands is nothing more than a violent thing!


    "This thing is good, I have a heart!"


    Ye Han nodded towards Fei Wu!


    Hearing this, Fei Wuton felt ttered!


    "The boss likes it!"


    Ye Han smiled upon hearing this!


    like?


    Of course he likes it!


    As soon as this token was acquired, the system has already determined the history!


    This token is called the Gathering  can gather the world''s monsters!


    This monster is not a demon monk!


    It''s a real monster!


    In the clean world, there is actually an underground world!


    The underground world is equally vast!


    But human beings dare not set foot in the underground world at all!


    Even the titled emperor among humans will never leapfrog the underground world!


    This is because monsters in the underground world are reborn!


    These monsters feed on the foul air of heaven and earth!


    Fierce and cruel, moody!


    Had it not been for theck of foulness in the earthly world, I am afraid these monsters would have invaded the human world long ago!


    In addition, the predecessors of the dust-free world have once sealed the underground world!


    So now, the two worlds are almostpletely separated, and the well water does not vite the river water!


    Each live his own life!


    Such monsters are of no use to others!


    However, for Ye Han, who is carrying a magic system!


    That''s great!


    In Ye Han''s eyes, these monsters arepletely tonic!


    As long as he can swallow the monster, he can quickly improve his cultivation!


    Its speed is even more terrifying than the blood sacrifice!


    And now this magic gathering order, although not gathering all the monsters at once!


    But summoning three or two monsters at a time is not a problem!


    For Ye Han, the number couldn''t be more appropriate!


    Otherwise, with his current strength, if he really summoned thousands of monsters at once!


    I''m afraid it will be swallowed by monsters!


    Therefore, this simple token falls into Ye Han''s hands, and the benefits are enormous!


    Ye Han is naturally delighted!


    On the other side, Fei Wu''s mood is also sunny!


    Not only did he get the meditation copybook, but also the token he sent, which the seniors seemed to like!


    This makes Fei Wu, naturally Beier has face!


    See, my token of Fei Wu, senior seems to be very important!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 870: The bitterness of the bear children

    Chapter 870: The bitterness of the bear children


    Fei Wu naturally didn''t know that what he sent out was a priceless order of magic!


    However, even if he knew it, I''m afraid he wouldn''t take it to heart!


    A piece of magic gathering order that was useless to him was exchanged for a calligraphy and painting that could be called terrifying!


    No matter how you look at it, he earned it for lunch!


    Of course, as far as Ye Han is concerned, it''s really not always true who gains and loses!


    After getting the calligraphy and painting he wanted, Fei Wu dared not continue to stay!


    He greeted Wang Daomin and started to say goodbye to Ye Han!


    Ye Han naturally didn''t care about it!


    Immediately, Fei Wu and Wang Daomin left happily!


    Especially Fei Wu, he has already thought about what lesson he will teach to King Xiongzi tomorrow!


    ...


    The next day.


    After Feis morning dynasty, he took the bear child monarch and headed towards the Imperial Study Room!


    In the court, he is a courtier!


    But after going down to the court, he is the teacher of the monarch!


    Therefore, at this moment, the bear child monarch, with his head drooping, reluctantly follows behind him!


    For the bear child monarch, the most annoying thing is the ss!


    Especially the teacher Feiwu ss!


    He hates it even more!


    Unfortunately, he is still young right now!


    He can''t refuse the teacher to teach!


    More importantly, if he does not perform well once in ss!


    Fei Wu, the teacher, can really p his face on the palm of his hand!


    Even if he goes to his mother to file aint, it''s useless!


    Maybe, the queen will continue to beat her mother!


    So, who canprehend the pain of bear children?


    Watching the Yushufang get closer and closer!


    King Xiongzi could not help but wipe a trace of sadness in his heart!


    It''s another boring and boring hour!


    This time is tough!


    King Xiongzi couldn''t help but sighed


    For the teacher Fei Wu, he actually respected him deep down!


    However, this teacher Fei Wu is too special to teach!


    Every time Teacher Fei gave a lecture, King Xiongzi couldn''t help being lethargic!


    No way, how old is he?


    How can you understand all kinds of principles?


    Moreover, it is the kind of mysterious and obscure?


    "Lord, the study is here!"


    After arriving at the entrance of the Imperial Study Room, Fei Wu suddenly stopped, turned around and bowed to Monarch Xiongzi!


    There was a faint smile in his expression!


    In fact, Fei Wu himself knew that the monarch had no interest in his ss at all!


    But there is no way, even if the monarch is no longer interested!


    Such sses must also be taken!


    Now that the monarch is young, as an emperor and an important minister, he naturally wants the monarch to establish a correct view of right and wrong since childhood!


    Otherwise, if there is ack of such teaching!


    Who can tell what the future monarch will be like?


    Once the monarch bes faint, how can Fei Wu be worthy of thete King Kunwu?


    "Oh!"


    Upon hearing this, the monarch Xiongzi bowed his head, and replied as if he had dealt with it!


    His voice is full of despair!


    Ahhhhhhhhhh, ss is about to go!


    I hate ss!


    "Please, Monarch!"


    Fei Wu smiled and reached out and made a gesture of inviting in!


    Upon seeing this, the bear child monarch suddenly sank his heart to the bottom!


    He originally wanted to spend time and waste a little time!


    But it seems that these little tricks can''t be yed with the teacher at all!


    Why are lonely days so hard?


    The monarch bear child, almost sighed to the sky, tears streaming down his face!


    However, since I can''t escape!


    King Xiongzi could only grit his teeth, as if rushing to the execution ground, entered the imperial study room aggressively!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 871: Just show this to Gu

    Chapter 871: Just show this to Gu


    King Xiongzi has epted his fate!


    He knew he couldn''t hide.


    After seated, there was a serious expression on his little face!


    It''spletely like a different person from the way he used tough andugh!


    After seeing Fei Wu, he was naturally a little surprised!


    However, since the lord is serious, it is naturally a good thing!


    After all, although Kunwu is small, but the king of a country is like a urchin, how can it be like a word?


    Thinking in mind, Fei Wu nodded in satisfaction!


    Seeing the look of his teacher, the monarch Xiongzi suddenly wiped out a faint joy in his eyes!


    It seems that the teacher is very satisfied with what he pretended today!


    He didn''t even reprimand him with the principles before the ss started!


    That''s right, the look of this bear kid is naturally all pretended!


    As the saying goes, a long illness bes a good doctor!


    Bear kids, many people have been reprimanded!


    Naturally, I also know that it worked!


    After all, even bear kids dont like being trained!


    "Ahem, lord, today the old minister will not talk about anything else!"


    "Just talk about the way to be the king!"


    "But before the lecture, the veteran has one thing, please let the country observe it!"


    Although the bear child looks honest now!


    But Fei Wu didn''tpletely rx!


    Therefore, he naturally has to take out the meditation notes he got from the expert!


    When the bear child heard the words, he was taken aback!


    In the past, this Fei Qing likes to talk about things the most!


    Moreover, the cloud and mist that I talked about is obscure!


    As a qualified bear kid, of course he wants to sleep when he hears it!


    Today, however, this Fei Qing has changed from normal!


    Let him see something!


    This is simply the suning out from the west!


    At this point in my mind, King Xiongzi suddenly became excited!


    "Okay, okay, teacher, take it  said on his lips, the bear child has secretly spected in his heart!


    What good things will Fei Qing show him this time?


    Is it a doll?


    Or something weird and rare?


    Seeing King Xiongzi looking impatient, Fei Wu showed such an expression!


    He knew that this country lord was not so honest!


    It seems that this meditation post is really going toe in handy!


    After shook his head slightly, Fei Wu waved his sleeve and took out the meditation post from the storage ring!


    "Teacher, what is this?"


    Seeing the appearance of a painting and calligraphy, the bear child was taken aback!


    Hearing this, Fei Wu smiled lightly!


    "Go back to the country, it''s a meditation post!"


    As soon as the words came out, the originally excited child bear suddenly copsed like a leaking balloon!


    Copybook?


    What''s so good about that?


    Fortunately, he thought that Fei Qing had changed his **** and brought him something interesting!


    Sure enough, Fei Qing is still Fei Qing!


    Never know lonely hobby!


    King Xiongzi, instantly depressed!


    But Fei Wu ignored the bear child, he slowly opened the meditation post on his own!


    "Lord of the country, this post is obtained by an old official from a peerless expert!"


    "Also, please take a good look at the Lord!"


    When the bear child heard this, he replied listlessly!


    "Oh!"


    While speaking, he bit his head and looked at the calligraphy and painting!


    This little kid is a bear, but he is a monarch after all, and he is not bad in knowledge!


    Of course he knew the word meditation!


    Seeing these two words, the child bear was stunned!


    Before he could react!


    The next moment, there was an instant buzz in his mind!


    Immediately afterwards, his consciousness seemed to be forced to another dimension!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 872: Awakening Eternal Wilderness

    Chapter 872: Awakening Eternal Wilderness


    Fei Wu stared at King Xiongzi nervously.


    He naturally found that the monarch seemed to have fallen into an epiphany!


    Sudden realization, for Wu Xiu, is simply something that can be met but not desired!


    Therefore, when he saw the monarch falling into an epiphany, Fei Wu naturally wouldn''t bother him!


    Although this bear child is young, he is the heir of King Kunwu after all!


    At the beginning, King Kunwu was hailed as the capital of the titled emperor!


    In terms of talent, it is naturally beyondparison!


    As his son, Xiong''s talent is certainly not too bad!


    Therefore, when Fei Wu saw the monarch''s epiphany, his expression was naturally quite nervous!


    Once the monarch seeds in an epiphany, it will be of great benefit to future martial arts practice!


    At that time, it is not impossible for Kunwu to have another titled king!


    Therefore, at this moment, Fei Wu has thrown all his thoughts out of the sky!


    I only look forward to the result of the monarchs epiphany!


    boom!


    Suddenly, in the void, there was a thunderous sound!


    The thunder sounded continuously, and the momentum was terrifying!


    Fei Wu felt a trace of astonishment on his face!


    It''s just an epiphany, it has caused a vision of heaven and earth!


    This movement seems to be a bit loud!


    Sure enough, after the thunder sounded, the entire pce, as well as the pce experts in Kunwu, were all shocked!


    "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s the prelude to the vision of heaven and earth!"


    "Could it be that someone is gathering some physique or awakening the blood?"


    "I don''t know, looking at the movement, it seems to being from the pce!"


    "Hi! The Kunwu royal family still has such geniuses?"


    All the martial artists of the pce were surprised!


    In fact, after the fall of King Kunwu, many of Kunwu''s martial arts practitioners had already thought of defecting to other countries!


    After all, there is no king in


    Kunwu will be removed from the country sooner orter!


    But now, the matter of Fei Wu''s proving of the titled king has not been thoroughly spread!


    Naturally, they dont know that Kunwu Country today is not as stable as Mount Tai!


    But at least the national crisis has beenpletely lifted!


    Right now, this group of pce martial artists, when they sensed that there were still people in the pce who could evoke the vision of heaven and earth, they were naturally surprised to the extreme!


    The Queen Mother Kunwu was shocked and flew towards the Imperial Study Room!


    She is the wife of King Kunwu and the mother of Xiongzi!


    On martial arts cultivation, it is naturally not weak!


    Now it is also the cultivation base of the pce realm!


    However, the Queen Mother Kunwu is a female generation after all, and herbat effectiveness is not very strong!


    Therefore, after she suddenly sensed the vision of heaven and earth, she inevitably felt a little worried!


    She knew exactly what kind of stuff were in the Kunwu royal family!


    No one has such a qualification!


    But now, there will be a vision of heaven and earth in the pce!


    This means there are outsiders!


    An outsider who can arouse the vision of heaven and earth is a blessing or a curse for Kunwu country, it is still unknown!


    When the Queen Mother Kunwu hurried to the Imperial Study Room!


    She saw an amazing scene!


    At this moment, the bear child exudes a terrible breath!


    This breath is unfathomable with a faint, ancient taste!


    Queen Mother Kunwu felt her heart trembled and she almost fell to her knees!


    "This...this is..."


    She covered her small mouth, her eyes were full of incredible expressions!


    "Eternal Deste Body, Queen Mother, the Lord is awakening Eternal Deste Body!"


    When Fei Wu saw this, he was surprised and delighted!


    At this moment, the breath exuding from the bear child made him, the titled king, faintly feel heart palpitations!


    Combining the ancient records, Fei Wu instantly deduced that this is the eternal waste body!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 873: Nine-year-old Yuan Dan, shocking the world

    Chapter 873: Nine-year-old Yuan Dan, shocking the world


    The eternal reckless body is definitely one of the most powerful physiques in the dust-free world!


    Of course, it''s just the clean world!


    "Fei Aiqing, is this true?"


    "My son is really awakening the eternal body?"


    Queen Mother Kunwu is a Wu Xiu, and naturally knows the awesomeness of the eternal reckless body!


    Therefore, when she heard Fei Wu''s words, her heart was full of incredible!


    Her son is actually carrying a reckless body forever?


    what does this mean?


    This means that the future achievements of the bear children will be limitless!


    The worst can reach the realm of the emperor!


    If Fu Yuan is more profound, it is possible to break directly into the Titled Venerable Realm!


    Titled Venerable, in today''s dust-free world, has disappeared!


    But in ancient times, titled Venerables appeared!


    Therefore, the Titled Venerable is also called a super genius rare in ten thousand years!


    Once the bear child awakens the eternal body!


    As long as he doesn''t have any major idents in the future, he will properly enter the titled venerable state!


    "Queen dowager, the minister dare not joking!"


    Fei Wu is very excited at this moment!


    Upon hearing Fei Wu''s words, Queen Mother Kunwu almost fainted with excitement!


    it is true!


    Her emperor, really has an eternal body!


    boom!


    Just as the two talked, the ancient and terrifying breath, like a tide, instantly poured into the bear child!


    At this moment, the body of the bear child is like a bottomless pit, constantly devouring this ancient breath!


    In just a moment, all the breath was swallowed by him!


    In the next moment, Xiongzi''s original seven-fold cultivation base of body refining, suddenly became the first-tier Yuandan!


    Seeing this scene, Fei Wu and Queen Mother Kunwu were stunned!


    Although they know that the eternal and unrestrained body is very awesome!


    But I never knew it would be so awesome!


    Just swallowing a little breath, the bear kid has broken through three big


    Be Yuandan Wuxiu!


    Although, the Yuan Dan realm is nothing in the Wuchen Realm!


    But you know, the bear child is only nine years old now!


    What is the concept of the nine-year-old Yuandan realm?


    It can be said that the Dust-Free World has never appeared since ancient times!


    "Bless the king!"


    Fei Wu couldn''t help tears in his eyes!


    The Queen Mother Kunwu on the side was already in tears!


    Kunwu Country has not been regarded as a big country since its founding, a powerful country!


    At the beginning, although King Kunwu was extremely talented!


    However, his background is rtively poor, so his foundation is far less solid than other titled kings!


    Therefore, at the beginning of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, Kunwu was almost a difficult move!


    Relying on the assistance of Fei Wu and other loyal officials, and the support of the Queen Mother Kunwu!


    This allowed Kunwu Country to gradually get rid of the embarrassing situation!


    However, the good days have not passed for a few days!


    King Kunwu fell identally!


    When news of King Kunwus death came!


    Whether it was Queen Mother Kunwu or Fei Wu and others, they almost copsed on the spot!


    All these things are still vivid!


    It can be said that Kunwu country is really not easy!


    However, now God has opened his eyes!


    The new monarch is pregnant with eternal recklessness!


    After awakening the physique, set foot in the Yuandan realm at the age of nine!


    Such a shocking thing can be described as a genius who has beaten the entire clean world!


    This finally allowed the Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu to see a glimmer of opportunities for Kunwu to grow!


    At this moment, the bear kid opened his eyes!


    The next moment, the figure of Queen Mother Kunwu jumped into his eyes instantly!


    He was immediately taken aback!


    "Queen? Why are you here?"


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 874: There is a peerless expert in the capital

    Chapter 874: There is a peerless expert in the capital


    "Emperor, you... have you really awakened the eternal body?"


    Queen Mother Kunwu didn''t answer the words of Xiongzi directly, she asked with a little excitement.


    Upon hearing this, the bear child nodded subconsciously!


    "expensive!"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the Queen Mother Kunwu, but also Fei Wu shivered!


    Eternal reckless body!


    Sure enough, it is a reckless body!


    My God, the Lord actually awakened the eternal body!


    Before the bear kid had confessed in person, Fei Wu and Queen Mother Kunwu were still a little bit troubled!


    I am afraid that their judgment is wrong!


    But now, even the owner of the country has personally admitted it!


    Can''t leave this business!


    "Lord, why did you suddenly awaken the eternal waste body?"


    Fei Wu asked excitedly.


    You know, a physique like the eternal body!


    You can''t wake up casually!


    Without a great opportunity, I am afraid that I will never be able to awaken such an awesome physique in my life!


    In the world of dust-free, it was not without the appearance of such a constitution as the eternal reckless body!


    However, the one who can really awaken is an exaggeration!


    In fact, most martial artists with special physiques will run out of life!


    There is no way to awaken one''s physique!


    And the bear child has never heard of any special physique in the past!


    But he woke up somehow!


    Hearing Fei Wu''s words, the child bear pouted and said!


    "Isn''t this your teacher''s credit?"


    "If you didn''t show me this calligraphy and painting, I wouldn''t be able to wake up!"


    This bear child, skin is skin, but he also knows what it means to be reckless!


    So at this moment, he is really grateful for Fei Wu!


    "What? Calligraphy and painting?"


    Hearing this, Fei Wu was stunned


    His eyes were directed at Jingxin Tie!


    At this moment, the original meditation post full of Taoist rhyme seems to have lost all the charm and became ordinary!


    Seeing this scene, Fei Wu was taken aback!


    Soon, there was a huge wave in his heart!


    "This calligraphy and painting... is it so amazing?"


    As the titled king, Fei Wu can now of course understand that it is indeed the calligraphy and painting that the bear child can awaken the eternal reckless body!


    It''s just that he never thought that in this calligraphy and painting, there is such an opportunity to guard against the sky!


    Fortunately, he just thought that this is a copybook with meditation function!


    Although this copybook looks a bit extraordinary!


    "What calligraphy and painting?"


    The Queen Mother Kunwu on the side was confused!


    Hearing the words, the child bear pouted and exined.


    "Mother, it''s like this!"


    "Today the teacher brought a calligraphy and painting..."


    He exined the reason, and when Queen Mother Kunwu heard it, her eyes fell subconsciously on the calligraphy and painting!


    The characters are good characters, and they look quite extraordinary!


    But that''s it!


    At present, the rhyme of calligraphy and painting has been lost, and it has be a thing!


    Of course the Queen Mother Kunwu can''t see anything!


    "Queen Mother, this calligraphy and painting..."


    Upon seeing this, Fei Wu quickly exined it!


    After hearing Fei Wu''s words, Queen Mother Kunwu''s phoenix eyes lit up instantly!


    "ording to you, in Kunwu Capital, there is still a peerless expert hidden?"


    Hearing this, Fei Wu nodded.


    "When I returned to the Queen Mother, I only believed in seven points!"


    "But now I can be sure that the owner of the calligraphy and painting shop who looks like a teenager is a peerless expert!"


    "Furthermore, he is still an expert beyond the titled emperor!"


    At this moment, Fei Wu had long believed in the fact that Ye Han was a peerless expert!


    If Ye Han were not a peerless expert, could he awaken the Lord of the Kingdom with a single calligraphy and painting?


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 875: Visit an expert

    Chapter 875: Visit an expert


    While talking, Fei Wu suddenly realized that he seemed to underestimate Ye Han!


    Originally, he thought that Ye Han was a hidden master!


    But no matter how strong it is, at best it is better than the average titled emperor!


    However, now he thinks about it carefully and realizes that things are not that simple!


    No matter how powerful the titled emperor is, I am afraid that he can''t do it. Just relying on a calligraphy and painting can awaken the eternal and wild body!


    Such a method is unpredictable!


    At least, Fei Wu had never heard of such a method before!


    "Queen Mother, Lord!"


    "This expert lives in seclusion on Suzaku Avenue!"


    "The veteran felt that if it were my country, Kunwu, I would be able to marry this expert!"


    "At that time, why worry about the surrounding countries anymore?"


    "Even the major dynasties don''t need to be too afraid of them!"


    The more Fei Wu said, the more excited he was!


    Such an expert, if he can hold his thigh!


    Then Kun Wu Country, isn''t it going to soar into the sky?


    Of course, to hold the thigh to hold the thigh, the premise is that this expert must not be disgusted!


    Otherwise, Kunwu country can''t stop the thunder and anger of an expert!


    Hearing Fei Wu''s words, the bear child did not have much reaction!


    The Queen Mother Kunwu trembled all over!


    Right now, although Fei Wu has be a titled king!


    But after all, he is just a new king, and he is undoubtedly much weaker than the old kings in the surrounding countries!


    If it is the neighboring countries, if you do not want to get rid of Kunwu country!


    There is really no way in Kunwu!


    But if there is the shelter of the reclusive expert in Fei Wus mouth, then Kunwu will really be as stable as Mount Tai!


    Although Kunwu harem may not be involved in politics!


    However, the Queen Mother Kunwu was dedicated to assisting King Kunwu!


    There is no shortage of vision and wrist!


    Even Fei Wu vowed to say that he was a peerless


    Queen Mother Kunwu naturally believed in this!


    When I thought of such a peerless expert, they actually appeared in their Kunwu country!


    The Queen Mother Kunwu almost fainted happily!


    "Queen Mother, it''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day, or else, take advantage of the time now!"


    "Why don''t you follow the old minister and go to Suzaku Street?"


    Upon seeing this, Fei Wu said quickly!


    Upon hearing this, Queen Mother Kunwu nodded her head hurriedly!


    "Just do what Fei Qing wants!"


    With such an opportunity, Queen Mother Kunwu naturally does not want to miss it!


    Fei Wu''s words are in her arms!


    "Queen dowager, you might as well pick some rare treasures in the pce!"


    "This expert, the game world, an ordinary thing, I am afraid he will not look down upon it at all!"


    "There are only those weird things that might interest him!"


    Fei Wu pondered for a moment and reminded the Queen Mother of Kunwu!


    The rare treasures in his mouth are naturally nothing like treasures!


    Although, Fei Wu and Ye Han only met each other!


    But he deeply knows what those masters in the game world like!


    Generally speaking, such an expert wouldn''t pay attention to such treasures!


    What interests them may be just useless things in the eyes of ordinary Wu Xiu!


    However, the premise is that this thing must be rare!


    As for value, it doesn''t have to be priceless!


    After hearing Fei Wu''s words, Queen Mother Kunwu did not dare to neglect!


    She nodded quickly!


    "Okay, this pce will choose!"


    With that, the Queen Mother Kunwu turned and hurried away!


    Only Xiongzi and Fei Wu were left, with big eyes and small eyes!


    They didn''t expect that Queen Mother Kunwu would be so impatient!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 876: This is the world of martial arts after all

    Chapter 876: This is the world of martial arts after all


    But think about it, Kunwu country has been forced for so long!


    Now finally see the hope of taking off!


    As the queen dowager of a country, she naturally can''t wait!


    Fei Wu quite understands this!


    After about half an hour, under the leadership of Fei Wu, the Queen Mother Kunwu and King Xiongzi followed him out of the pce!


    Visiting an expert, naturally, you can''t make a big fanfare, but also put on the air of a monarch!


    Otherwise, if an expert thinks that you act publicly, you are unhappy with you.


    Isn''t that a big loss?


    Therefore, to meet an expert, you have to be low-key and then low-key!


    Even the king of a country, the queen mother of a country, must be like ordinary people!


    "Unexpectedly, Suzaku Avenue is so prosperous!"


    The Queen Mother Kunwu swept across the busy and crowded Zhuque Street, and let out a sigh of emotion!


    "My pce still remembers that when the capital was first created, this Suzaku Street was not so lively!"


    Hearing the words of Queen Mother Kunwu, Fei Wu nodded.


    "The first king was benevolent and righteous, and loved the people like his son. That''s why I have the prosperity of Kunwu today!"


    Although Kunwu is weak, the lives of the people are not bad!


    Weak refers to the level of martial arts power!


    In fact, Kunwu''s national power is even stronger than that of neighboring countries!


    This is why the surrounding countries have been coveting Kunwu!


    No way, King Kunwu, Fei Wu and others are really good at governing the country. They managed the very poor Kunwu boundary in an orderly manner and extremely prosperous!


    But this is the world of martial arts!


    After all, theparison between countries is martial arts!


    Otherwise, based on what the King Kunwu did, he should be called Mingjun!


    During the conversation between Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu, the King Xiongzi had already been attracted by the bustling Suzaku Street!


    Speaking of which, this bear child is also a poor baby!


    Growing up, I have never been out of the


    So he suddenly saw such a lively scene, naturally like a bird out of the cage!


    Had it not been for the Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu, they would be there!


    I''m afraid this bear kid has already let himself go!


    But this is the case, his attention is also attracted by the surrounding shops!


    Regarding the words of Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu, I didn''t even hear a word!


    "My son grew up in the deep pce since childhood, Fei Qing is no wonder!"


    Seeing the appearance of the bear child, Queen Mother Kunwu said to Fei Wu!


    She was afraid that Fei Wu, a veteran, would feel that the lord of the country had lost his temper and was unhappy.


    Fei Wu smiled when he heard the words.


    "The Lord has never experienced civil life, the old minister understands!"


    Fei Wu certainly understood what the Queen Mother Kunwu meant, and he didn''t care about it!


    Let alone a bear kid, in fact, every time hees to Suzaku Street, he feels a lot of emotion in his heart!


    Especially, Fei Wu is still a founding veteran!


    Experienced Kunwu country, a period of poverty and whiteness!


    While talking, the group has gradually arrived at the Yuanzhi Painting and Calligraphy Shop where Ye Han is located!


    "Queen Mother, Lord, the calligraphy and painting shop where the master is in front is!"


    Fei Wuyi pointed to the calligraphy and painting shop in front of him and said.


    The calligraphy and painting shop is not big, it looks ordinary!


    But the Queen Mother Kunwu is also an extraordinary woman, and she naturally knows the truth about being hidden in the city!


    She nodded and ordered the pce master guard to stay here!


    "Fei Qing, let me wait in!"


    To see an expert, of course she dare not go in with the guards!


    Hearing this, Fei Wu responded!


    "Yes, Queen Mother!"


    Immediately, under the leadership of Fei Wu, Queen Mother Kunwu and Xiongzi followed him towards the calligraphy and painting shop!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 877: This expert is so handsome

    Chapter 877: This expert is so handsome


    After pushing the door in.


    The eyes of Queen Mother Kunwu were immediately attracted by Ye Han who waszily sitting in her seat!


    Her phoenix eyes lit up instantly!


    "What a handsome little brother, is he the peerless expert Fei Qing calls?"


    Queen Mother Kunwu is no ordinary woman!


    There are so many handsome men in the world!


    But she has never seen a man as handsome as Ye Han!


    For a time, the Queen Mother Kunwu was somewhat fascinated!


    Fortunately, she knows the purpose ofing to the calligraphy and painting shop today!


    After taking a deep breath, Queen Mother Kunwu instantly calmed down!


    At this time, Ye Han''s faint voice came over!


    "It''s you?"


    "Thest calligraphy and painting, were they useful?"


    Ye Han said this towards Fei Wu!


    As for the Queen Mother Kunwu and Xiongzi next to Fei Wu, he has already guessed the identity!


    However, he did not show any surprised look!


    Still a calm expression!


    The more he is, Fei Wu and Queen Mother Kunwu feel the more unfathomable each other!


    It was the bear boy, whose eyes were already attracted by the surrounding paintings and calligraphy!


    In his eyes, the surrounding calligraphy and painting are no longer calligraphy and painting!


    But the unfathomable rhyme!


    The bear kid who had just awakened from the eternal reckless body, instantly only felt that his physique waspletely stabilized!


    "The boss has good eyesight, this calligraphy and painting helped me a lot!"


    Hearing this, Fei Wu responded cautiously!


    Ye Han nodded!


    "It just works for you!"


    "Why? Are you nning to pick calligraphy and painting again today?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Fei Wu quickly replied.


    "Yes, the boss is wise!"


    "My wife was shocked after seeing the boss''s calligraphy and


    "Therefore, the old man has brought his wife and master toe..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Hanughed!


    "What''s so shameless about this!"


    "Since I opened a calligraphy and painting shop here, all visitors are naturally visitors!"


    "All those whoe are destined!"


    As soon as Ye Han said these words, Waste and Queen Mother Kunwu breathed a sigh of relief!


    To be honest, they were somewhat worried at first, and Fei Wumao rashly brought people to the calligraphy and painting shop!


    Will it upset the expert?


    After all, a peerless expert like this is obviously living in seclusion here!


    Logically, he doesn''t want too many people to bother him!


    "This expert is really approachable!"


    Queen Mother Kunwu Feng''s eyes lit up, and she was full of affection for Ye Han!


    Fei Wu on the side, after speaking with Ye Han, didn''t dare to continue to disturb Ye Han!


    He winked at the Queen Mother Kunwu!


    "Madam, would you like to go see the calligraphy and painting for yourself?"


    In order not to reveal their purpose ofing to hug their thighs, of course they have to pretend to be and appreciate the calligraphy and painting!


    Queen Mother Kunwu nodded slightly when she heard this!


    "Ok!"


    After responding, Queen Mother Kunwu moved Lianbu lightly and walked towards the calligraphy and painting hanging around!


    When Fei Wu saw this, he stopped talking, pretending to appreciate the calligraphy and painting, and began to look at it!


    It''s the bear boy, he who has beenwless at first!


    At this moment, it is very quiet!


    He stared at a pair of big eyes, blinked, and didn''t know what he was thinking!


    Ye Han nced at the bear child!


    "Children,e here, brother will give you something!"


    As soon as these words came out, Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu were shocked!


    But after the surprise, the two couldn''t help but rejoice!


    It seems that this senior man likes the lord very much!


    This is a blessing!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 878: Rattle

    Chapter 878: Rattle


    "Oh!"


    When the bear child heard the words, oh.


    He immediately walked towards Ye Han without hesitation!


    He is a kid, although Fei Wu and Queen Mother Kunwu reminded him again and again in front of him that he must not be presumptuous in front of an expert!


    But as a kid, he naturally doesn''t realize so much about what is superior and not superior!


    Right now, since Ye Han said there was something to give him!


    This bear kid will naturally not be polite!


    "Take it!"


    Ye Han smiled and handed something to the bear child!


    The bear child subconsciously took it, and immediately looked at the things in his hands curiously!


    "what is this?"


    He was stunned for a moment and asked!


    "Rattle, it''s fun!"


    Ye Han smiled upon hearing this.


    Hearing it was a toy, the bear child became excited!


    He nced at the rattle, and then started ying without a teacher!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The crisp drum sound rang instantly!


    The drum sound sounds extremely crisp, but otherwise it''s unremarkable!


    When the Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu saw this, they smiled in their hearts!


    They don''t care about the things that the masters give to the lord, it is worthless!


    On the contrary, for them, this is the mind of an expert!


    It shows that the master likes the country lord!


    This is a good thing!


    After the two smiled slightly, their eyes continued to fall on the calligraphy and painting!


    however!


    As the drum continues to sound!


    Soon, Fei Wu and Queen Mother Kunwu began to feel frightened!


    For some reason, the two of them couldn''t calm down at this moment!


    Instead, he was impetuous, and his blood was surging!


    Compared with Fei Wu, Queen Mother Kunwu is more


    In order to calm this feeling, she had to use her spiritual power!


    But the more so, the more impetuous the feeling bes!


    Immediately, the Queen Mother Kunwu was shocked!


    She nced at Fei Wu subconsciously, but saw that Fei Wu also looked solemn!


    At this time, she gradually reacted!


    The rattle in the hands of the bear kid looks like an extraordinary thing!


    Otherwise, why did he be impetuous when he heard his drums?


    So far, Queen Mother Kunwu was surprised and happy!


    Naturally, she was surprised that a toy-like thing in this area could make her such a pce expert feel impetuous. Such a treasure is not easy!


    The happy nature is that the expert seems to be extremely fond of the country''s lord, and he is such an extraordinary treasure when he shoots!


    Queen Mother Kunwu could realize that Fei Wu would naturally not miss this!


    Butpared to Queen Mother Kunwu, Fei Wu felt even more shocked!


    After all, he is already the titled king!


    Even he feels impetuous!


    This shows what?


    It shows that the rattle in the hands of the master is terrible!


    Fei Wu didn''t know whether this rattle had already exerted its full power!


    But when he wants toe, the power of this rattle is far more than that!


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and nced at the Queen Mother Kunwu!


    When the Queen Mother Kunwu saw this, she was taken aback!


    Immediately, she reacted instantly!


    This time, didn''t theye out just to visit an expert?


    And what is the ultimate purpose of visiting the expert?


    Isn''t it to make the master fall to their Kunwu country?


    At the moment, the Lord is so much loved!


    This is simply a godsend!


    In the world, what can be more reliable than the rtionship between master and disciple?


    If an expert can ept the Lord as a disciple!


    At that time, the entire Kunwu country, who would dare to bully?


    Thinking of this, Queen Mother Kunwu''s heart instantly became hot!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 879: Apprentice

    Chapter 879: Apprentice


    I have to say that the Queen Mother Kunwu is really personal!


    In just a few breaths, she thought about how to tie Ye Han, a peerless expert, to the chariot of Kunwu Kingdom to the greatest extent!


    Her eyes flowed and she started talking with a smile!


    "The boss, looking at your calligraphy and painting, I am afraid that he has reached the level of a master!"


    "Even though the child is young, he has always loved painting and calligraphy. I wonder if the boss... can the child be good?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Fei Wu on the side was taken aback!


    He didn''t expect that the queen mother would hit a snake with a stick, and wanted to take the opportunity to let the lord of the country worship the master as his teacher!


    Nima, this idea is really a little unreasonable!


    But Fei Wu also had to admit!


    If an expert really epts the master as his disciple!


    After that, I am afraid that Kunwu will be able to walk sideways in Qingyang County!


    With such a terrifying expert supporting Kunwu, who would dare to provoke Kunwu?


    At this point, Fei Wuxin felt hot!


    Hearing this, Ye Han nced at the Queen Mother Kunwu, and the corner of his mouth showed a smile that was not a smile!


    This girl is really a wishful thinking!


    However, although thisdy is shrewd, but after all, she is only the queen mother of a small ce, her knowledge is a bit poor!


    If this is a real master, her rash move!


    It''s not easy to make the master feel ufortable!


    However, Ye Han is just a fake master!


    His goal is also to use Kunwu as a pawn, and then secretly control Wuchenjie!


    Therefore, the Queen Mother Kunwu''s proposal is naturally in his arms!


    He immediately smiled!


    "This baby has a rtionship with me!"


    Ye Han didn''t say anything else!


    But whether it is Queen Mother Kunwu or Fei Wu, they have already heard the meaning of Ye Han''s words!


    Immediately, the two looked at each other, and they all became ecstatic!


    Listening to the meaning in the words of an expert, is he really willing to ept the master as his disciple?


    My God, isn''t our Kunwu going to make a big deal?


    Are there any Qingyang kingdoms who are backed by experts and are still afraid of a fart?


    Immediately, Queen Mother Kunwu gave a salute to Ye Hanying!


    "Thank you,


    With that said, she cast a nce at the bear child!


    "Xiong Wa, don''t you salute your husband?"


    That''s right, this bear child has the surname Xiong and the name Wa!


    Xiong Wa naturally didn''t dare not listen to his mother''s words!


    He let out a cry, and bowed down to Ye Han!


    "Xiong Wa, see you Mr.!"


    Although the bear child is skinny, he is the lord of a country anyway!


    Has been rigorously cultivated since childhood.


    Of course he knows what the mother''s words mean!


    Isn''t it just to let him worship this big brother as a teacher?


    For this, Xiong Wa does not resist!


    No way, who told Ye Han to be kind to him!


    Give him toys?


    Such a gentleman is always better than this bad old man Fei Wu!


    Ye Han did not stop Xiong Wa.


    He allowed Xiong Wa to respectfully perform the apprenticeship!


    Then, he waved his hand!


    "Okay, get up!"


    "You and I are also destined!"


    "From today onwards, you will be my big disciple of Ye Han!"


    As soon as these words were made, Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu were overjoyed!


    The master not only epted the Lord as a disciple!


    And, listen to him!


    The Lord is still his first disciple?


    You know, the Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu originally thought that the master of the country was at best a named disciple of an expert!


    "Thanks for the first generation!"


    Immediately, Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu hurriedly bowed to Ye Han!


    This harvest was beyond their expectations! 7


    "It doesn''t need to be so, who told this doll to have the chance to get the chance I gave!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han said with a smile!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 880: Lord Jiangyang

    Chapter 880: Lord Jiangyang


    Things are so settled!


    For a time, everyone was happy!


    Of course, apprenticeship is not so hasty!


    In fact, the real apprenticeship is certainly not so simple!


    After obtaining Yehan''s consent, the Kunwu royal family immediately announced the incident!


    Of course, the Kunwu royal family dare not disclose Ye Han''s identity!


    Therefore, after receiving this news, the countries around Qingyang were all at a loss and felt inexplicable!


    Your little country master has found a teacher!


    What is it to tell the world?


    Notify the whole country of Cheongyang County?


    What about it?


    The master of the country is certainly no small thing!


    But, a little kid''s enlightenment teacher, is it worth making a fuss about, rming the entire Qingyang County?


    This is not a joke, what is it?


    For things like this, it is enough to tell your own country!


    Also, the whole Qingyang County countries have been notified so seriously!


    Under normal circumstances, things that can rm the entire Qingyang County!


    That is, the death of the country''s lord, the enthronement of the country''s lord, the deration of war between the two countries, etc.


    The lord found a teacher?


    Well, most of the leaders of the Qingyang countries ask themselves if they can''t do like Kunwu, and they can''t wait to make the whole world know this!


    "Kun Wu is trying to catch the eye?"


    "Or is it that their baby lord found a titled teacher as a backer?"


    The Lord Jiangyang next to Kunwu asked his prime minister with a sneer on his face!


    Hearing this, the prime minister shook his head!


    "Title King? Impossible!"


    "There are only fifty-six titled kings in Qingyang  "Fifty of them are scattered in various countries!"


    "Of the remaining six, four have already announced their retirement!"


    "The only two remaining free-body titled kings, one is a guest in Luyang country, which means to return to Luyang!"


    "The other one, after being rejected by Kunwu from the salt and iron trade, has openly broke with Kunwu!"


    "Where is there any titled king who can protect Kunwu country?"


    The prime minister said disapprovingly!


    Jiang Yangguo has always coveted Kunwu!


    As the Prime Minister of Jiangyang, after the death of King Kunwu, he has focused his attention on Kunwu!


    Everyone knows that if Kunwu is not blessed by the titled king, it will be a sure thing to be removed from the country!


    Therefore, Prime Minister Jiangyang has been following the movements of the titled kings in Qingyang County recently!


    After all, if Kunwu were to find the shelter of the titled king, their Jiang Yangguo would be obscure!


    Therefore, Prime Minister Jiangyang dared to make such a vow!


    "Is it possible to be the titled king of the outer county?"


    Wang Jiangyang pondered for a moment, and then asked again!


    After all, but in his heart, he did not believe that there would be a titled king from another county who came to Qingyang County and was found by Kunwu by coincidence!


    Sure enough, after hearing King Jiang Yang''s words, the prime minister shook his head!


    "will not!"


    "As soon as there is a deep barrier between the counties!"


    "The titled kings of other counties are almost unlikely to appear in Qingyang county!"


    "Secondly, with Kunwu''s background, they can''t afford the titled kings of other counties!"


    Qingyang is the weakest existence among all counties in the Wuchenjie!


    Even with that, their titled king ispletely inferior to other counties!


    Moreover, it costs a lot to ask a king for shelter!


    With the current background of Kunwu, it is a bit reluctant to invite a king of this county!


    Let alone the king of other counties!


    So, this is almost impossible!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 881: Lords and ministers are making up

    Chapter 881: Lords and ministers are making up


    "Wang Qing''s family, what do you think Kun Wuguo has in this announcement to the world?"


    The Lord Jiangyang pondered for a moment, but was still puzzled, and asked the Prime Minister!


    The prime minister''s surname is Wang, his name is Ba, and he is a veteran of the Five Dynasties of Jiangyang State!


    Because he has served sessively for the five heads of Jiangyang country, and has always stood firm in the position of prime minister!


    Plus he lives for hundreds of years!


    Therefore, all the courtiers of Jiangyang secretly gave him a nickname called "The Eighth Thousand Years"!


    Hearing this, the Wang Ba grabbed his beard and started thinking!


    There is constant friction between Jiangyang State and Kunwu State, and the situation in the two countries has already reached a vtile situation!


    Originally, after the death of King Kunwu, Jiang Yang had already nned to invade!


    But because it waster reported that the titled king Taoist bandit, it seems to have the meaning of blessing my country!


    Jiang Yangguo had no choice but to dispel the idea of invading Kunwu country by force!


    After all, Daoist bandit is quite famous among the titled kings!


    King Jiangyang is not sure that he can beat the Daoist bandits!


    Now, although Daoist bandits have broken up with Kunwu country!


    But Jiangyang State''s army has long been disbanded and returned to the frontier!


    Therefore, I am no longer prepared to conquer Kunwu by force!


    However, Jiangyang State has never given up on Kunwu!


    Therefore, Kunwu Country suddenly came to such a y!


    Whether it is the king of Jiangyang or the prime minister of Wang Ba, it is natural to figure out the intention of the Kunwu court!


    Prime Minister Wang Ba thought for a long time, suddenly raised his head!


    "Lord, the old minister has figured out what Kunwu means!"


    As soon as this remark came out, King Jiang Yang was overjoyed!


    In terms of force, Prime Minister Wang Ba is naturally not his opponent!


    But in terms of resourcefulness and strategy, he really can''tpare to Wang Ba!


    After all, the other party is the "eight thousand-year king" who assisted the four ancestors!


    As the saying goes, the old man is good, this old guy is good!


    Therefore, King Jiangyang still trusts the prime minister''s words!


    "Love Qing and talk about it!"


    Hearing this, Wang Ba nodded slightly, and said in a deep


    "The Lord has analyzed it just now!"


    "Kunwu will never find the titled king for protection!"


    "It stands to reason that the current Kunwu Chaotang should be panicking, after all, they are not far from the country!"


    "But now, the Kunwu court is suddenly so high-profile, and it''s still a big thing to tell the world!"


    "The old minister thought there was only one possibility!"


    Having said that, Wang Ba paused slightly!


    Wang Jiangyang was listening attentively, but when Wang Ba stopped suddenly, he couldn''t wait to ask!


    "What is possible?"


    "Therefore, the suspicion formation, bluffing!"


    Wang Ba stroked his long beard and said confidently!


    As soon as this remark came out, King Jiang Yang fell into contemtion unconsciously!


    So the suspicious array?


    bluff?


    It seems...that makes sense!


    Under the irreversible situation, Kunwuguo wants to dy the possibility of extermination!


    It seems that there is only this way!


    Didnt you see that it is really useful now?


    The nations of Qingyang County are now specting about the meaning of Kunwu''s move?


    Without knowing the exact situation!


    No one will rashly bring up the proposal to remove Kunwu from the country!


    In this way, the goal of Kunwu Kingdom has not been achieved?


    Although it is a matter of time before the country is removed!


    But theter the better?


    "Wang Qing''s words... quite reasonable!"


    King Jiang Yang nodded, his face showed a look of approval!


    Seeing that his own country''s lord believed in his own words, Wang Ba slightly smiled reservedly!


    "Kunwu country wants to spread the suspicion. In the eyes of the old minister, it is not only the purpose of dying the extermination!"


    "They have other intentions!"


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 882: He who breaks through

    Chapter 882: He who breaks through


    "What is your intention?"


    Wang Jiangyang heard this and was taken aback!


    He didn''t expect this!


    However, King Jiang Yang was quite convinced of his own thousand-year king and eight prime ministers!


    After all, the other party is the veteran who assisted the four kings!


    If you don''t have the ability, how can you do this?


    "breakthrough!"


    "Kunwu State people are going to break through the title king!"


    "In order to buy time for this person, the Kunwu court will arbitrarily cast doubts and let the surrounding countries cast a rat avoidance device, and dare not make a decision lightly!"


    Prime Minister Wang Ba stroked his long beard and said slowly!


    As he spoke, his face was full of confidence!


    Obviously, he believed in his own conjecture!


    Hearing the words of Prime Minister Wang Ba, Wang Jiang Yang thought for a moment, then nodded frantically!


    What Wang Ba said is right!


    Only this can exin why Kunwu Congress came to such a y!


    No matter how it is said, it is very logical!


    "In the Kunwu court, the minister at the peak of the pce is just a fee!"


    "It seems that the person who made this breakthrough is Fei Wu in all likelihood!"


    King Jiang Yang frowned and said!


    "The old minister thinks so too!"


    "Except for Fei Wu, the Kunwu court can''t produce any decent characters!"


    Prime Minister Wang Ba replied proudly!


    Regarding Kunwu, the kings and ministers of Jiangyang, in fact, they have not taken them seriously!


    Especially after the death of King Kunwu and the session of the bear child, this idea became more and more obvious!


    In the past, King Kunwu was somewhat of a genius!


    In the face of King Kunwu, King Jiangyang did not have much confidence in winning!


    But now, King Kunwu has died, and he seeds a kid who is under ten years old!


    Coupled with the decline of talents in


    It''s only a waste of lunch if you can barely get it!


    Therefore, it is normal to be underestimated!


    "If Fei Wu is the one who breaks through, then there is no threat!"


    As Wang Jiangyang said, heughed!


    In his eyes, Fei Wu is a waste in itself!


    Such a waste, even if it bes a titled king, what can it do?


    That is to say, it can only protect Kunwu country and not be eliminated by the dynasty that rules them!


    In fact, if Jiang Yang country invaded, Fei Wu could only stare!


    "Lord, no matter whether Fei Wu can break through sessfully!"


    "This is a great opportunity for us!"


    "Otherwise, once Kunwu is really emunicated!"


    "The territory of the Kunwu country will be and of no owner!"


    "At that time, our Jiangyang country may not be able to swallow thisnd alone!"


    Prime Minister Wang Ba slowly said, with a scheming look!


    Around Kunwu, Jiangyang is not the only country!


    In fact, Jiangyang country is in the north of Kunwu country!


    The remaining three directions, east, west, and south, also have a country bordering it!


    However, these three countries are also coveted for Kunwu!


    But it is not as urgent as Jiang Yangguo!


    After all, they are also afraid of the order of the dynasty and dare not do it easily!


    Therefore, once Kunwu is really emunicated, it will be and of no owner!


    Then, any dynasty order hanging on their heads will no longer exist!


    At that time, these three countries will definitely reach out to Kunwu and try to divide Kunwu!


    In this way, Jiang Yangguo naturally cannot monopolize the benefits!


    This is naturally uneptable to Jiang Yang, who has coveted Kunwu for nearly a hundred years!


    Therefore, they have to find a way to swallow Kunwu country alone!


    And right now, it is indeed a big opportunity!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 883: Xiong Was future

    Chapter 883: Xiong Wa''s future


    "Wang Aiqing, summon the ministers!"


    Wang Jiangyang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice!


    Hearing the words, Prime Minister Wang Ba hurriedly bowed.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    He knew that the Lord should have made up his mind!


    Also, don''t take advantage of this good opportunity to annex Kunwu country!


    If you wait for the sessful breakthrough of Fei Wu in Kunwu, or Kunwu will be expelled!


    At that time, how can they get any benefit from Jiang Yang country?


    After responding, Wang Ba bowed and retired, calling the group of ministers to go!


    On the other side, Ye Han has officially be the teacher of Xiong Kid Xiong Wa!


    Although, Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu did not disclose Ye Han''s identity!


    But Fei Wu has been in charge of Kunwu Chaotang for many years!


    No one dared to question his decision!


    Therefore, in the Kunwu court, although all courtiers were puzzled!


    But no one stood up against it!


    Inside the Imperial Study Room.


    Xiong Wa looked at Ye Han eagerly!


    A look of expectation on his little face!


    And Ye Han was also looking at Xiong Wa!


    To be honest, he didn''t think about being a teacher of Xiongzi at the beginning!


    However, who would think that this bear kid has extraordinary talents!


    In his meditation post, he can actuallyprehend the eternal and unrestrained body!


    Not everyone can have such a qualification!


    Therefore, Ye Han also gave birth to curiosity!


    Only then did the boat go smoothly and ept the bear child as a disciple!


    "System, has the check resulte out?"


    Ye Han retracted his gaze and said silently in his heart!


    Now that Xiong Wa has been epted as a disciple!


    Ye Han will naturally not fool around at will!


    How to say, this is his first disciple!


    So, he let the system check Xiong Wa  "Host, the result is out!"


    "This Xiong Wa is a viin who is hard to see forever!"


    Soon, the voice of the god-level system rang!


    Ye Han was slightly startled when he heard this!


    He didn''t expect the bear boy who looked harmless to humans and animals in front of him!


    Actually still a viin luck!


    What is a viin''s luck?


    Ye Han knew something about this too!


    Generally, people who have the luck of viins are born to be big viins!


    Such people basically end up with being stepped on by the protagonists!


    Of course, not all viins will end up like this!


    For example, Ye Han''s grandfather, Ye Xuan, is not alive and moisturized?


    And this little guy in front of him is actually carrying the viin''s life!


    This undoubtedly made Ye Han unexpected!


    "Give me Xiong Wa''s life information!"


    Ye Han groaned slightly, and said slowly!


    Given Xiong Wa''s current age, what can his life have?


    However, the system can intercept various fragments from the long river of time and space, and infer the future experience of Xiong Wa!


    After a while, the god-level system sent Xiong Wa''s life information to Ye Han!


    Ye Han looked at these materials and fell into deep thought!


    In the data, this Xiong Wa is worthy of being a viin!


    ording to the original progress, the Kunwu Congress was removed from the country soon!


    Xiong Wa, as the leader of the country, will also be amoner!


    However, Xiong Wa is a viin after all!


    He even recognized the thief as the father, and sessfully became the adopted son of King Jiang Yang!


    When he was thirteen years old, King Jiang Yang was seriously injured because of a decisive battle with others!


    Xiong Wa, who got the chance, killed the foster father Jiang Yang!


    And ughtered all the blood of King Jiangyang!


    Even the birds upied the nest and inherited the Jiangyang country!


    After that, Xiong Wa relied on his talent to rise strongly!


    He destroyed countless countries all the way and became a famous tyrant in the dust-free world!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 884: Villain

    Chapter 884: Viin


    In the fantasy world, tyrants are not a problem at all!


    It''s just that Xiong Wa''s luck seems to be bad!


    After he became a tyrant, he has destroyed countless countries!


    But no matter what, a protagonist of destiny appeared in the country he destroyed!


    The protagonist of the destiny hates him, an enemy who destroys the country!


    Needless to say the result afterwards!


    The protagonist of Destiny grows step by step, and finally bes a terrifying powerhouse that even a tyrant can''t suppress!


    then


    No more!


    The viin, of course, must be wiped out by the protagonist of Destiny!


    Therefore, Xiong Wa, who was so talented, waspletely cool in the end and became a stepping stone for the protagonist of Destiny to reach the top!


    Seeing this, Ye Han frowned slightly!


    His disciple ended up like this, as a master, he certainly felt quite upset!


    However, the protagonist of Destiny has not yet been born yet!


    Even if Ye Han wanted to kill the protagonist of that day, there was nothing he could do!


    "Protagonist of Destiny? Interesting!"


    "However, since Ye Han is here!"


    "My apprentice, how can you be your background board?"


    Ye Han sneered secretly in his heart!


    With him, wanting to change Xiong Wa''s destiny is easy!


    Especially Xiong Wa''s talent, itself is quite outstanding!


    "Now Xiong Wa has awakened the eternal body!"


    "Even if I do nothing, the future Xiong Wa will definitely be the overlord of the Dust-Free World!"


    "However, this is not enough!"


    "Faced with the protagonist of the destiny, the eternal and unrestrained body is not enough!"


    "So..."


    "Let me start now and develop a great viin apprentice who can dominate the heavens and all realms!"


    At this point, Ye Han''s mouth gradually


    The benefits of doing so are not just for Xiong Wa to change his destiny!


    When Xiong Wa grows up, he will be his right arm!


    In the future, he wants to return to Ye''s house and regain his own things, and he has more confidence!


    After all, which one of the Ye family''s children does not have a strong support?


    It''s just that Ye Han''s path is different from other Ye family children!


    His path is like...the countryside surrounds the city!


    Taking the small realm as the foundation, step by step expansion and encroachment, and finallymand the heavens and all realms!


    "System, any suggestions for Xiong Wa''s future?"


    After hesitating for a while, Ye Han asked the two systems!


    Although he has already figured out how to train Xiong Wa!


    But listening to the systems suggestions is one more choice!


    "Host, since Xiong Wa is the viin''s luck, of course he has to take the path of the viin!"


    "So, letting him pass on your blood sacrifice is a good direction!"


    As soon as Ye Han''s voice fell, the Demon Level System had already spoken!


    The blood sacrifice is derived from the power of the magic level system!


    For the magic-level system, of course it will make such a rmendation!


    After all, this means that one more person will be enchanted!


    "No, the blood sacrifice is too sinister, this is a ruthless way, not a viin''s way!"


    "The so-called viin is not necessarily a ruthless person!"


    Refute in the god-level system!


    Ye Han showed a thoughtful expression upon hearing this!


    "Oh? It seems you know the viin well!"


    "Tell me!"


    For the god-level system, Ye Han was actually not too surprised!


    After all, the top ten god-level systems are all god-level viin systems born out of Ye Xuan!


    How can they not understand what a viin is?


    It can be said that there is no system that understands viins better than them!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 885: Evil way and evil way

    Chapter 885: Evil way and evil way


    There are thousands of viins!


    It''s not that you are a viin if you do all bad things!


    In fact, this kind of stuff may be more called a viin!


    Not a viin!


    Strictly speaking, anyone who stands on the opposite side of the protagonist can be called a viin!


    Just like Xiong Wa!


    What he did was more like a tyrant!


    However, because he will stand on the opposite side of the protagonist in the future, he will be the viin''s luck!


    This is one of the viins and the mostmon group of viins!


    These viins are sometimes not called viins or viins!


    It''s nothing more than they offended the protagonist!


    The viins in most novels are basically this kind of people!


    Especially the rich second-generation viins in urban novels!


    Are they really bad guys?


    not necessarily!


    But because they offended the protagonist, they were beaten as viins!


    There are also viins who are inherently evil and do no evil!


    This kind of person is utterly bad!


    For example, the Flower Thief!


    It''s hard to call a person like a flower thief a good thing!


    But as long as they hold their thighs right!


    Can also be washed from the viin!


    Just like the smiling arrogant Tian Boguang!


    There is also a viin who is specifically against the protagonist!


    The chance to grab the protagonist, the woman who grabs the protagonist and so on!


    Such a viin is evil, but in fact, it is more appropriate to call it a viin!


    The viin in the true sense is the kind that uses the world as a pawn!


    Do whatever you can to achieve the goal!


    Even, for his own purposes, make crazy actions such as destroying the world!


    Such a person may be more worthy to be called a viin!


    Even Ye Han''s grandfather, Ye Xuan, cannot be considered a true viin in a strict sense!


    After the **** level system exined, Ye Han showed a thoughtful


    Let Xiong Wa go the way of the viin!


    Of course not to make him a real viin!


    Otherwise, isn''t Ye Han asking for trouble?


    The real viin will not sumb to others!


    At that time, how can he help Ye Han?


    Therefore, Xiong Wa''s viin is undoubtedly a pseudo-viin!


    For Ye Han, Xiong Wa has him behind!


    There is no need to take the protagonist''s chance, the viin route of the protagonist woman!


    This kind of viin is too LOW and ufortable!


    In essence, such a viin is a diaosi who has gained great power!


    Relying on my abilities, I began to ignore ethics and do whatever he wanted!


    Such a person meets a really powerful viin!


    There is no doubt that there is no scum left to be swallowed!


    Although Xiong Wa is young now, he is the king of a country at any rate!


    Naturally can''t do such a low thing!


    Therefore, this road does not work for him!


    It''s not what Ye Han wants to see by using the ruthless route to prove the way!


    After all, a person who is too ruthless, what use does Ye Han cultivate him?


    At that time, even if he doesn''t recognize him as a master, isn''t it a waste of work?


    "Host, how about letting this Xiong Wa follow the evil path?"


    The voice of the god-level system suddenly rang!


    Ye Han, who was meditating, frowned slightly!


    "evil ways?"


    The evil way is different from the evil way, but it belongs to the category of viins!


    Compared with the rtive ruthlessness of the evil way, the evil way does not pay attention to these!


    The evil way is about acting recklessly!


    Although the evil way is somewhat simr to the devil way, in essence, they are not the same!


    Let Xiong Wa go the evil way, while maintaining his viin luck!


    Will not fall into a ruthless situation!


    Make Ye Hanbai busy!


    It''s the best of both worlds!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 886: Jiangyang Invasion

    Chapter 886: Jiangyang Invasion


    At this point, Ye Han wille to Kunwu Pce from time to time to teach Xiong Wa!


    And under his guidance, Xiong Wa''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds in just a few days!


    Seeing Xiong Wa''s progress so much!


    The Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu, as well as those Kunwu ministers, were all stunned!


    In their hearts, they also increasingly believe that Ye Han is definitely an outsider in the world!


    If it is not an expert outside the world, how can the progress of the country master be so great?


    Such an increase in speed has already subverted the three views of the Wuxiu world''s martial artists, alright!


    That''s right, in just a few days, Xiong Wa has already reached thete Yuan Dan!


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can set foot in the pce realm!


    What kind of concept is that when you are nine years old?


    It can be said that the world of dust-free has never appeared since ancient times!


    The more so, the Kunwu court became more in awe of Ye Han!


    Such an expert has exceeded their imagination!


    To be able to hug an expert''s thigh, for Kunwu, it is simply a smoke from the ancestral grave!


    On this day, the early morning has just ended!


    Fei Wuzheng was going to brush his face in front of Ye Han and hug his thighs as usual!


    But he still has time to act in the future!


    Sudden news from the Ministry of War!


    Jiangyang has gathered 100,000, and wants to invade Kunwu!


    Even themander-in-chief of this 100,000 army is still Jiangyang''s first general!


    Chi Erguang, nicknamed the God of War!


    Chi Erguang is the only titled king of Jiangyang country!


    Its strength is worse than King Jiangyang!


    Even in terms of actualbat ability, he is even better than King Jiang Yang!


    It''s no exaggeration to call him the first titled king of Jiangyang country!


    Although, this time Erguang, when he was young, he was looked down upon and pped in the face after a short interval of time!


    As a result, his mouth had already been beaten and crooked before he was standing!


    But this did not affect his


    Jiangyang Guoneng is the leader among the nations of Qingyang County. Sao!


    Thisteness is indispensable!


    To put it bluntly, Chi Erguang has at least three points of credit for Jiangyang Guoneng today!


    Of course, the other credits are all done by the past dynasties of Jiangyang!


    The contemporary king of Jiangyang has not done much so far!


    Fortunately, Chi Erguang is loyal to Jiang Yangguo!


    Even King Jiang Yang is a little bit ipetent!


    He had never thought about anything wrong!


    This time, King Jiangyang is ready to invade Kunwu!


    Chi Erguang agreed with his hands and feet!


    In fact, Chi Erguang had long wanted to be the lord of the book and annexed Kunwu!


    It''s just that before, he has never found a chance!


    Now, Chi Erguang finally waited for such an opportunity!


    Of course he is very happy tomand the army!


    "Marshal, the frontier is the Kunwu border!"


    At the Kunwu border, the 100,000 army suddenly stopped, and a lieutenant said with a fist toward Chi Erguang!


    Although Jiang Yangguo''s move was Chi Guoguo''s aggression!


    But how to say, you have to find some excuses.


    Otherwise, other countries in Qingyang County may not allow Jiangyang Kingdom to annex Kunwu!


    After all, Kunwu has always been the weakest country!


    In the eyes of the Qingyang countries, Kunwu has long been the fat on their chopping board!


    Just waiting to swallow this piece of fat!


    How could they allow Jiang Yangguo to swallow this piece of fat?


    Therefore, Jiang Yangguo wants to swallow Kunwu alone!


    Must find a reason to leave other countries with nothing to say!


    Otherwise, the Qingyang nations will definitely interfere in this matter!


    At that time, Jiang Yangguo will fall into the target of public criticism!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 887: The crisis in Kunwu

    Chapter 887: The crisis in Kunwu


    "How can Jiang Yangguo dare to do this?"


    Fei Wu roared a little gaffe!


    Although, the coveting of Kunwu by the Qingyang countries has long been known to everyone!


    But Fei Wu never thought that Jiang Yangguo would dare to risk the world!


    Openly led the army to invade Kunwu country!


    They are not afraid of being criticized by doing this?


    Aren''t you afraid that the Qingyang nations will intervene?


    Where did Jiang Yangguo have the courage to act so boldly?


    Fei Wu can''t figure it out!


    "You, summon all cab ministers!"


    "I, Kunwu, have gone through so many ups and downs, I don''t believe it, this time Jiangyang Guo can get the benefit!"


    After taking a deep breath, Fei Wu shouted to the head of the Ministry of War!


    Upon hearing this, the chief of the Ministry of War immediately promised to leave!


    After the chief of the military department left, Fei Wu''s expression instantly became gloomy!


    The rain ising and the wind is full of buildings!


    Don''t look at him as stable as Mount Tai!


    But in fact, he has no bottom in his heart!


    This is a hundred thousand army!


    Moreover, it is said that there will be a 200,000 army led by Jiangyang, the leader of the country!


    It is equivalent to Jiang Yangguo, with 300,000 troops dispatched at once!


    And how many troops are there in the entire Jiangyang country?


    Only half a million!


    Among them, 200,000 troops must guard the Jiangyang border and cannot move easily!


    The remaining 300,000 troops are already owned by Jiang Yangguo!


    This is equivalent to Jiang Yangguo has bet on the national fortune!


    If this time, Jiangyang country is defeated, and if you can''t deal with other countries in Qingyang, you will have to attack them!


    All, for Jiang Yangguo, they cannot lose in this battle!


    The same is true in Kunwu!


    Whoever loses, the country is ruined!


    Therefore, Fei Wuxin has no confidence at all!


    After all, Kunwu was founded for so many  Although it has gone through ups and downs!


    But never once, so serious!


    "My Kunwu, I can only make up 200,000 troops!"


    "There are more than 100,000 of them, but they have to guard the frontier and cannot be transferred!"


    "One hundred thousand to three hundred thousand, three times more than me!"


    The more Fei Wu thinks, the more headache!


    Although Kunwu is small, there are only three cities!


    But this does not mean that the frontier does not need to be guarded!


    After all, Kunwu is enemies on all sides!


    If all the frontier troops are mobilized!


    If it can''t be done, they transferred the army away on the front foot, and the surrounding countries on the back foot invaded!


    As the chief assistant of a country, Fei Wu will naturally not fail to see this!


    So, right now in front of him!


    It is the insufficient number of troops!


    Although, soldiers are more expensive than more!


    But the army of Kunwu is not a good soldier by itself!


    Kunwu has been able to establish a country for so many years, relying on the deterrence of Kunwu King!


    Not the army!


    Therefore, facing Jiang Yangguo''s toughness this time, Fei Wurao was quite tactical, but could not find a way to break the game!


    Fight for topbat power!


    At the moment in Kunwu, Fei Wu is the only titled king!


    And it''s still a neer!


    But Jiangyang country has two titled kings!


    Except for King Jiangyang, it is through inheritance to be the king!


    Chi Erguang, the **** of war with a crooked mouth, but a serious and veteran king, his strength is unfathomable!


    Such a person is notparable to Fei Wu, a king who has just entered the realm of life and death!


    "I don''t know if the predecessor''s book will break the game?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Fei Wu, who couldn''t find a good solution, unconsciously remembered Ye Han!


    However, soon he shook his head and put the distracting thoughts in his heart behind!


    "Senior is an expert outside the world, how can he intervene in these mundane affairs?"


    "I think too much!"


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 888: Helpless

    Chapter 888: Helpless


    Fei Wu didn''t expect Ye Han to make a move!


    I dare not bother Ye Han!


    After a while, the cab, the cab ministers, and several powerful figures from the Ministry of War, all gathered together!


    Their faces all have solemn expressions!


    At this moment, the news of Jiangyang Kingdoms invasion has spread throughout the court!


    "Everyone, 300,000 troops have gathered around Jiang Yang country,ing in aggressively!"


    "Now, the vanguard of Jiangyang State is already close to our Kunwu border!"


    "If you have any good n, you might as well talk about it!"


    Fei Wu nced across the crowd and said slowly!


    As soon as this remark came out, the officials who were already dignified, frowned more and more!


    "Elder Ge, the strength of the enemy and us is too far apart!"


    "Even if there is a good strategy, it is difficult to change the result with such a big gap!"


    A big man from the Ministry of Defense frowned and said!


    This person is known for his resourcefulness in Kunwu!


    But at this moment, he looks helpless!


    Even he is like this, let alone other people!


    "Or...or do we surrender to Bao Yang Country?"


    "Take advantage of Yang''s power to deal with Jiang Yang?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene seemed a little dull, a cab minister hesitated to say something!


    Baoyang Country is also one of the Qingyang County countries adjacent to Kunwu!


    This Bao Yang country, just like Jiang Yang country, looked at Kunwu and coveted it!


    If Kunwu can take the initiative to surrender!


    Be a subject of Bao Yang country, if you can''t make Bao Yang country really eat this set!


    "No, Wang Baoyang has wolf ambition, and I have coveted my Kunwu for a long time!"


    "Do you think Baoyang Congress is enough for one more subject country?"


    "Using the power of Yang Guo to deal with Jiang Yang is undoubtedly an act of drawing wolves into the house!"


    Hearing this, Fei Wu rejected this proposal!


    His eyes swept across  "And, everyone, dont forget!"


    "Bao Yang Country is much more cruel than Jiang Yang Country!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the ministers present nodded!


    That''s right, Baoyang country is the most brutal country among the Qingyang countries!


    In their country, they believe in the iron-blood butcher policy!


    Even if you justmitted a trivial crime!


    In Baoyang Kingdom, you will definitely be ransacked!


    This shows how cruel Bao Yang Kingdom is!


    "Then...what a good one!"


    Seeing that everyone could not discuss anything, an old official almost burst into tears!


    At that time, King Kunwu was very kind to his ministers!


    Therefore, even if King Kunwu is now dead, the new master will seed!


    However, all the Kunwu ministers have no ambitions, and they are all dedicated to assisting the new lord Xiong Wa!


    It is a pity that Kunwu was born with poor conditions after all!


    Even these courtiers are all conscientious!


    When facing countries like Jiangyang and Baoyang, they still felt powerless!


    "Everyone, Aiqing!"


    At this moment, the voice of Queen Mother Kunwu suddenly came from outside the door!


    Soon, Queen Mother Shi Shiran walked into the cab!


    "I have seen the Queen Mother!"


    Seeing the Queen Mother arrived, Fei Wu and the ministers quickly stood up and saluted!


    Queen Mother Kunwu waved her hand!


    "The mourning family has to hear that Jiangyang is invading, I don''t know you Aiqing, can you have a good strategy to retreat?"


    Queen Mother Kunwu said slowly, with a hint of expectation in her tone!


    Upon hearing this, all the officials fell silent, with a little shame on their faces!


    Fei Wu was even more guilty!


    "Returning to the Queen Mother, the ministers are ipetent, and haven''t found a way to withdraw from the enemy yet!"


    "But don''t worry about the Queen Mother, even if the ministers are crushed, they will never let Jiang Yang thief hurt the Queen Mother and the Lord!"


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 889: Loyal Minister Fei Wu

    Chapter 889: Loyal Minister Fei Wu


    Upon hearing Fei Wu''s words, Queen Mother Kunwu was taken aback!


    She didn''t know the ministers, and she didn''t discuss any good strategies!


    Immediately, her heart gradually sank to the bottom!


    Even the ministers can''t do anything about it, what else can she do with this female stream?


    Thinking of the fierce Jiangyang army, Queen Mother Kunwu suddenly panicked!


    Although she is a martial artist in the pce realm!


    But in the face of such an irreversible situation, it is no different from ordinary people!


    After all, she is not fake, but there are two titled kings in Jiangyang country opposite!


    In an era when a titled king can suppress a country!


    The two titled kings can be called Big Macs!


    "Fei... Fei Qing, how about we go and beg Mr.?"


    However, the Queen Mother Kunwu is after all the queen mother of a country. After a little panic, she quickly calmed down!


    That''s right, she thought of the peerless expert Ye Han!


    Now this peerless expert has be Xiong Wa''s husband!


    Be regarded as the master of their Kunwu country!


    Logically, the husband should solve the trouble for Kunwu!


    Hearing the words of Queen Mother Kunwu, Fei Wu lightly sighed!


    "Queen dowager, the old ministers also wanted to go over and beg for husband!"


    "But Mr. is a world-ss expert after all, and the old minister is afraid that he will upset him if he rashly uses such mundane things to disturb him!"


    In Fei Wu''s eyes, Ye Han is a peerless expert after all!


    Generally, such people like to y the world!


    They will not care about the messy things in the world!


    Although, for Kunwu right now, it can be regarded as a life and death crisis!


    But in the eyes of experts, that is a bad thing!


    "Fei Qing, you worry too much!"


    "My Kunwu is going to die, even if it disturbs your husband and makes him unhappy, can you get worse in the end?"


    The Queen Mother Kunwu shook her head when she heard the  When this statement came out, Fei Wu was immediately taken aback!


    Yes, Kunwu country will be destroyed!


    At that time, once the capital falls!


    These ministers and royal families are not always alive!


    Why are you still worried about being upset?


    Life is gone, worried about a ghost?


    It is better to beg Mr. Kun, in case Mr. Kun is willing toe forward to protect Kunwu!


    When the timees, even if the husband is upset, he will be able to bear the guilt at all costs!


    As long as you can keep Kunwu!


    So far, Fei Wu suddenly became cheerful!


    He hurriedly bowed to the Queen Mother Kunwu!


    "What the Queen Mother said is that the old minister is devilish!"


    "If that''s the case, then the old minister will go to see Mr.!"


    With that said, he did not wait for the Queen Mother Kunwu to react, and rushed out of the cab!


    Only a group of cab ministers remained, looking at each other at a loss!


    It was the Queen Mother Kunwu, seeing this scene, her eyes were slightly red!


    She knew that this was because Fei Wu didn''t want to involve the Kunwu royal family!


    That''s why I chose to go to see him alone!


    In case he angers Mr., at least he can prevent the Kunwu royal family from being affected!


    "Fei Qing... really a loyal minister!"


    Queen Mother Kunwu sighed!


    After the fall of King Kunwu, many people in the royal family will take the road of power and ministers!


    Therefore, many n families at that time advised the Queen Mother Kunwu to make ns to get rid of Fei Wu!


    But Queen Mother Kunwu suppressed all these nders!


    There is no other reason, she believes in the vision of King Kunwu!


    After all, the original King Kunwu had told her!


    No one can entrust important tasks to Kunwu, except Fei Wu is an exception!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 890: What is so scary

    Chapter 890: What is so scary


    Now Fei Wu has proved that he is truly loyal!


    Even Kunwu is now an orphan and a widow!


    This is a waste of lunch, and I have never had any strange feelings!


    In fact, as a minister, and a heavy minister with great power, he can do this!


    It is already quite rare!


    "Fei Qing, Ai''s family will go with you!"


    Seeing Fei Wu hurrying away, Queen Mother Kunwu yelled!


    Immediately, she ignored the surprised gazes of the surrounding ministers, took a lotus step, and chased it up!


    Only a group of ministers were left, looking at each other, at a loss!


    Fortunately, they also know the Queen Mother and Lord Shoufu, but they don''t know where they found a peerless expert as the teacher of the country lord!


    From their conversation just now, the ministers could hear it!


    The Queen Mother and Shoufu adults seem to want to ask that expert!


    "That gentleman, can he really retreat from Jiangyang''s army?"


    After a long time, a minister of war said with a puzzled face!


    When he said this, all the officials shook their heads!


    In fact, they had never seen Ye Han''s face!


    Don''t you know, will it work?


    However, apart from anything else, Master Shoufu has always been reliable!


    Since even he felt that this gentleman could retreat from Jiangyang''s army!


    Well, it should be possible!


    In the hearts of the ministers, all secretly thought of this!


    ...


    On the other side, Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu joined together and headed towards Zhuque Avenue!


    Yes, they are going to Yehan''s calligraphy and painting shop!


    Although Ye Han became Xiong Wa''s teacher!


    But his teacher is different from ordinary emperor teachers!


    Except for the first time, he was outside the pce!


    Other times, Xiong Wa wants him to teach!


    You have to visit the door yourself!


    And now, Xiong Wa is in the calligraphy and painting shop, epting Ye Han''s  Therefore, Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu naturally went to the calligraphy and painting shop in a hurry!


    Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu had just arrived at the calligraphy and painting shop!


    Before entering the door, Xiong Wa''s immature voice came from the door!


    "Sir, you said this thing can repel the 100,000 army of Jiangyang country?"


    Upon hearing this, Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu had a sudden stature!


    Immediately, they looked at each other, and they all saw a surprise look in each other''s eyes!


    Why did this surprisee so suddenly?


    "Two of youe in!"


    When the surprise was overwhelming, Ye Han''s voice came out!


    The Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu were not surprised when they heard this. After finishing their clothes, Shi Shiran crossed the door!


    It is not the first time that a scene like this has happened!


    Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu have long been used to it!


    Anyway, no matter how quiet they are!


    Yehan Club found them the first time!


    Regarding this, Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu can only use Mr. Zhen to be a peerless expert to exin!


    "Mr. Met!"


    After Fei Wu and Queen Mother Kunwu entered, they bowed towards Ye Han Yingying!


    No way, this is a proper expert!


    Even if the two of them, one is the Queen Mother, the other is the Minister of Shoufu!


    In front of Ye Han, they didn''t dare to put on airs!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han waved his hand casually!


    He ignored Fei Wu and Queen Mother Kunwu!


    Instead, he turned his gaze to Xiong Wa!


    "Xiong Wa, the gadgets in your hand are not easy!"


    "Don''t underestimate it!"


    "It''s there, let alone Jiang Yangguo!"


    "Even if the nations of Qingyang add up, it''s not enough!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiong Wa was okay!


    The Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu on the side had a huge wave in their hearts!


    What is it that can be so scary?


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 891: Invisible brain supplement is the deadliest

    Chapter 891: Invisible brain supplement is the deadliest


    With the eyes of Fei Wu and Queen Mother Kunwu, they fell on Xiong Wa''s hands!


    A bright, bright, like a night pearl, instantly jumped into their eyes!


    When Fei Wu and Queen Mother Kunwu saw this, they couldn''t help but froze for a while!


    Can a single bead retreat Jiangyang''s army?


    This... This is a bit too illusory, right?


    There was a sense of absurdity in their hearts!


    But then, whether it was Fei Wu or the Queen Mother Kunwu!


    All of this absurd feeling was forgotten!


    Who said this?


    It''s a peerless expert!


    Can an expert say something false?


    Although, they don''t understand what the beads are!


    But since the experts have said it, you can retreat from Jiangyang''s army!


    Then, this bead will definitely be able to retreat from Jiang Yang''s army!


    Fei Wu is constantly thinking about it!


    "Why can a small bead retreat a hundred thousand army?"


    "Could it be...Could it be that this is a powerful magic weapon?"


    "I heard that in the boundary of Zhongzhou, there are titled Emperor-level powerhouses who have extremely terrifying magical weapons in their hands!"


    "These magical instruments can destroy a city in the blink of an eye!"


    "It seems that Senior''s bead should also be a magic weapon!"


    "It must be the case, there seems to be no other exnation besides the magic weapon!"


    In his wild thoughts, Fei Wu felt that he had found the truth!


    Immediately, there was a trace of Mingwu expression on his face!


    Also, a dignified man who wants to solve Jiangyang''s army!


    Where do I need to go out on my own?


    One magic weapon is  On the other side, Queen Mother Kunwu is also caught up in the brain!


    "When the former king was alive, he once said to Ai''s family!"


    "There are four wonderful beads in this world!"


    "Each one has the terrible power to destroy the world!"


    "However, these four wonderful beads have long been famous!"


    "Among them, the Yin and Yang beads, the colored ze beads, and the profound magic beads are in the hands of the monarchs of the three major dynasties!"


    "As for thest Yuehua Pearl, it is said that it was the crown prince of the Moonless Dynasty!"


    "It''s just that the Wuyue Dynasty suddenly fell apart, and the Prince Wuyue was also missing!"


    "The bead in Senior''s hand looks extremely simr to the legendary Yuehua Bead!"


    "Could it be that Senior was the Prince Without Moon?"


    At this point, the Queen Mother Kunwu became excited instantly!


    The Moonless Dynasty was the most powerful dynasty in the Wuchen Realm back then!


    It is said that thest emperor of the Moonless Dynasty found a way to surpass the imperial realm!


    It''s just that, perhaps it is because he wants to surpass the emperor, it is too defying to the sky, so that God is angry and punishes the Moonless Dynasty!


    Only let the Moonless Dynasty be destroyed once!


    However, all kinds of rumors have pointed out that before the emperor of the moonless emperor passed away, he taught the prince a solution to transcend the emperor''s realm!


    Therefore, in the entire Wuchen Realm, only Prince Wuyue has mastered this secret!


    "Yes, senior must be Prince Wu Yue!"


    "Presumably he has now thoroughly understood the secret technique left by the Moonless Emperor back then, right?"


    "It must be so!"


    "Otherwise, why do seniors look so unfathomable!"


    "It''s not that the Lai Family has never seen the imperial powers, and their aura is far inferior to the predecessors!"


    The Queen Mother Kunwu kept making up her mind, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had discovered the truth!


    In her heart, she was excited and fortunate!


    Unexpectedly, the dignified Prince Wuyue actually lived in seclusion in a small shop in their Kunwu capital!


    This is really the ancestor of their Kunwu royal family, Shang Jide, that made them meet Prince Wuyue!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 892: This woman is amazing

    Chapter 892: This woman is amazing


    I thought that Ye Han was the legendary Prince Without Moon.


    The respect of the Queen Mother Kunwu has increased a bit!


    No way, who is called Prince Wuyue is terrifying and legendary, and he can be called the idol of many Wuxiu in the Wuchen world!


    Speaking of it, before the Queen Mother Kunwu got married, she was still a little fan of Prince Wuyue!


    "It really deserves to be Prince Wuyue, this grace, this temperament..."


    Although Ye Han looked like a teenager, Queen Mother Kunwu didn''t have any doubts!


    Everyone knows that after the cultivation base reaches the titled emperor, one can stay young forever!


    Even, it is said that when Wuxiu''s cultivation base surpasses the titled queen, he can rejuvenate even more!


    ording to the current age of Prince Wu Yue, he should be at least several hundred years old!


    However, Ye Han in front of him is like a weak young man!


    This shows what?


    It exined that Prince Wuyue had already understood the secret method left by Emperor Wuyue that year and broke through the titled emperor level!


    Therefore, he was able to rejuvenate from a few hundred years old to a weaker young man!


    As a cultivation base and talent, Queen Mother Kunwu is still a so-so martial artist!


    For these, it is naturally clear!


    On the other hand, although Fei Wu didn''t regard Ye Han as Prince Wuyue!


    But he was convinced that the bead that Ye Han took out was an extremely terrifying magic weapon!


    This also made him even more convinced that Ye Han is a senior expert!


    Only seniors can have this style!


    The expressions of Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu were in full view by Ye Han!


    In his heart, he was a little surprised!


    Do these two people know the Nine Turns Yin Yang Pill in my hand?


    Otherwise, what are they excited about?


    I haven''t said yet!


    No wonder Ye Han would be surprised!


    Although he is pretending to be an outsider!


    But I never thought that Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu would have such a powerful brain supplement ability!


    He did nothing!


    Actually, he had even made up his identity and


    "Well, this... you swallow it!"


    Ye Han nced at Fei Wu and Queen Mother Kunwu, and finally fell on Queen Mother Kunwu!


    Immediately, he flicked his finger and flicked the beads in his hand!


    Before the Queen Mother Kunwu recovered from the shock, she subconsciously caught the beads!


    She was dumbfounded!


    What is the meaning of Prince Wu Yue?


    Why let me swallow Yuehuazhu?


    Could the four great beads still be used to eat?


    Haven''t heard of such rumors?


    The Queen Mother Kunwu was confused and confused!


    "This is the Nine Turns Yin Yang Pill, after taking it, it can help you break through to life and death!"


    At this moment, Ye Han''s voice rang!


    The Queen Mother Kunwu was instantly silly when she heard this!


    This... this is not Yue Huazhu?


    No, ancient books record that Yue Huazhu''s appearance is clearly like this?


    Could it be, where did I go wrong?


    No... I see!


    The four magic beads have different functions, and they are simr to magical artifacts, destroying the world!


    There are also those that assist in cultivation, and even those that can assist in refining medicine...


    In the past, no one knew what functions each of the four jewels had!


    But now it seems that the effect of Yuehuazhu should be to assist in refining medicine!


    It''s no wonder that in the Moonless Dynasty, top alchemists could be produced from generation to generation!


    It is said that the emperor without moon in those days will be titled emperor in the year he can stand, relying on the medicine!


    As the son of the Emperor Wuyue, Prince Wuyue naturally has such a talent!


    Coupled with Yue Huazhu, he became a master alchemist, isn''t it right?


    In just a moment, the Queen Mother Kunwu seemed to have realized it suddenly, and she understood everything!


    Immediately, she was excited and surprised!


    Thank you again and again towards Ye Han!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 893: Life and death

    Chapter 893: Life and death


    After thanking her, Queen Mother Kunwu couldn''t wait to swallow the Nine Turns Yin Yang Pill in her hand!


    She has no doubt whether this medicine is fake!


    No way, she has turned into a fan girl of Wuyue Prince!


    How can I doubt Ye Han!


    Fei Wu on the side opened his mouth, but in the end he made no sound!


    boom!


    The pill had just entered the abdomen, and the Queen Mother Kunwu suddenly exploded with a terrifying aura!


    Feeling this breath, Fei Wu''s expression changed slightly!


    "Turn yin and yang, against life and death...This is the rhythm of breaking through the life and death state!"


    As a Wu Xiu who broke through to life and death not long ago!


    Fei Wu is naturally very sensitive to the breath produced by breaking through life and death!


    But what shocked him was!


    Queen Mother Kunwu was only in thete stage of opening the pce!


    He didn''t even reach the peak of Pi Pce!


    But after she swallowed the predecessor''s pill, she ignored the realm difference and directly began to break through the life and death realm!


    This Nima is a bit scary!


    Life and death is the titled king!


    Once Kunwu has two titled kings!


    So, the surrounding countries will never provoke Kunwu easily!


    After all, among the surrounding countries, only Jiangyang country has two titled kings!


    The remaining small countries are basically the same as Kunwu, except that the contemporary country lord is the titled king!


    Of course, whether it is Fei Wu or the Queen Mother Kunwu!


    They are all newly promoted title kings!


    Regarding the background, Jiang Yangguo is naturally worse!


    Therefore, the Queen Mother Kunwu made a sessful breakthrough, although it might make Jiang Yangguo a little afraid!


    But when the army has invaded, it is not enough to make Jiang Yangguo retreat!


    After all, if Jiang Yangguo retires like this now!


    The loss is not only  can''t make it right, other powerful countries may have a knife on Jiangyang!


    After all, Jiang Yangguo coveted Kunwu in order to improve its strength as soon as possible, so as to deal with its surrounding countries!


    boom!


    At this moment, the aura on Queen Mother Kunwu''s body was converging!


    At the same time, her temperament has also changed significantly!


    If we say that the Queen Mother Kunwu in the past, although graceful and luxurious, but somewhat mundane!


    But the Queen Mother Kunwu at the moment is noble and unattainable, and looks like a supreme empress, which is daunting!


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, Fei Wu couldn''t help taking a breath!


    At the next moment, his face suddenly showed ecstasy!


    Life and death!


    Proper life and death!


    At this time, the Queen Mother became the titled king!


    Even if Jiang Yangguo will not retreat because of this!


    But at least their Kunwu country, unlike before, is almost helpless in the face of Jiang Yang country!


    Jiang Yang country now wants to swallow Kunwu country in one bite!


    Basically it is difficult to do!


    After all, how can Kunwu say that there are two titled kings sitting in town!


    Such strength is only slightly inferior to Jiang Yangguo!


    In Fei Wu''s view, as long as a battle with Jiang Yangguo, the two sides are likely to start a negotiation mode!


    At that time, Kunwu will give up some benefits, and Jiangyang army will naturally retreat!


    After all, if the dy continues, Jiang Yangguo will not get any benefit!


    It''s better to negotiate with Kunwu and get some benefits!


    Better than returning without sess!


    So far, Fei Wu immediately became emotional!


    No wonder the seniors would say, relying on beads, you can retreat from Jiangyang army!


    This Nine Turns Yin-Yang Pill is so magical, it''s hard for Jiang Yangguo to not eat it!


    Thinking of the predecessor''s methods, Fei Wu immediately shot Ye Han with worshipful eyes!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 894: Mr. Cow Breaking

    Chapter 894: Mr. Cow Breaking


    "The two titled kings are just barely contending against Jiang Yang!"


    "Fei Wu, is there a pce warrior in the DPRK?"


    At this moment, Ye Han''s voice rang!


    Hearing this, Fei Wu was taken aback!


    Immediately, as if thinking of something, he showed a look of surprise on his face!


    "Yes... Zhang Bin from the Ministry of War is also a pce fighter!"


    After saying this, he looked at Ye Han with eyesight, and his heart went up and down!


    "That''s good!"


    "Give this nine-turn Yin-Yang Pill to him!"


    "With three titled kings, Jiang Yangguo should not be a problem!"


    As Ye Han spoke, his wrist flipped, and another Nine Turns Yin Yang Pill appeared in his hand!


    Upon seeing this, Fei Wu shuddered!


    "Much...thank you sir!"


    Sure enough, exactly as he guessed!


    Sir, this is nning to use the title king to overwhelm Jiang Yang country!


    But also, Kunwu country is such a big p after all!


    What if all the people are soldiers?


    Isnt it enough to see Jiang Yangs 300,000 army?


    However, if Kunwu appeared three titled kings!


    That would definitely overwhelm Jiang Yang!


    Even if these three titled kings are just entering life and death!


    When the Queen Mother Kunwu on the side saw this, she naturally understood Ye Han''s intention!


    In her heart, she became more respectful towards Ye Han!


    Mr. Kun Wus overall strength was directly improved by a big shot!


    It''s really worthy of being the Prince Without Moon!


    This handwriting is really amazing!


    "Go, it''s okay, don''t bother me to teach Xiong Wa!"


    Ye Han waved his hand with an unpredictable look!


    Seeing this scene, Queen Mother Kunwu and Fei Wu dared not neglect, and quickly bowed to  When the two of them quit the calligraphy and painting shop, they looked at each other, and their faces all showed surprise and inexplicable expressions!


    After Zhang Bin sessfully breaks through here!


    Then, their Kunwu country will no longer need to look at people''s faces!


    Even among the neighboring countries, no country can match Kunwu!


    Even in the entire Qingyang County!


    There are only a few big countries that can barely beat Kunwu!


    At that time, what if Kunwu doesn''t have too many troops?


    There are three titled kings, who dares to underestimate Kunwu?


    You know, this is the world of Wu Xiu after all!


    Whether the country is strong or not depends on the high-endbat power of the titled king!


    Not an ordinary army!


    Therefore, this time the rise of Kunwu will be a sure thing!


    "If there is no husband, I am afraid that my country will be inevitable!"


    After the surprise, Fei Wu couldn''t help but rejoice!


    Queen Mother Kunwu nodded when she heard the words, and deeply agreed!


    "What Fei Qing said is extremely true, sir, this kindness is equivalent to recreating my Kunwu!"


    "This kindness, I can''t forget it!"


    Fei Wu has no objection to this!


    To put it in a bad way, Kunwu is toote to hug Yehan''s thigh now!


    Let alone ingratitude!


    After a bit of emotion, the two hurried back!


    They have to give Zhang Bin the pill!


    Zhang Bin is not as high as Fei Wu!


    But it was also a courtier who was extremely valued by King Kunwu during his lifetime!


    This person is also loyal to Kunwu!


    It can be said that he and Fei Wu are the two pirs of Kunwu!


    Therefore, when Fei Wu mentioned Zhang Bin, Queen Mother Kunwu had no objection at all!


    Otherwise, Kunwu Chaotang is not the only one who is not only Zhang Bin, but also a martial artist!


    How can Zhang Bin be given a turn for such good things?


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 895: Under the castle

    Chapter 895: Under the castle


    Longyin City.


    This is one of the three cities governed by Kunwu!


    It is also an important border town at the southern end of Kunwu Country!


    Long Yin City is not big,pared to the cities of those big countries!


    This Longyin City can only be described as a small Tucheng!


    However, for Kunwu, this is one of the three major cities!


    At this moment, the atmosphere in Longyin City was extremely silent!


    The defenders at the head of the city are full of anxiety and anxiety!


    Outside the city, the 100,000 army of Jiangyang State is already under the city!


    Facing such arge number of Jiangyang Nation''s army, the city lord of Longyin City had almost stopped jumping!


    But even so!


    The city lord of Longyin City still had no intention of surrendering!


    Even the ordinary guards of Longyin City never thought of surrendering to Jiangyang!


    This is naturally because Kunwu and Jiangyang are feuds!


    The hatred of each other is extremely deep!


    As a citizen of Kunwu, no one would have thought of surrendering to Jiangyang!


    For them, even surrendering to any country!


    But he will not surrender Jiang Yang country!


    On the other hand, it is also because the original King Kunwu was very kind to his people!


    As a result, most of the people in Kunwu have a deep sense of belonging to Kunwu!


    Therefore, the concept of surrender has no market among Kunwu subjects!


    "Everyone, this city lord has asked the court for help!"


    "If nothing happens, at most one day, the court''s reinforcements will arrive!"


    "So, if you can hold Longyin City right now, I beg you!"


    City Lord Longyin said in a deep voice toward the guards, and while speaking, he bowed!


    "The city lord can rest assured, although Jiangyang is so powerful, it is fine for me to wait for three or two days!"


    "Yes, my Kunwu soldier is not a vegetarian!"


    "As long as the opponent doesn''t make a titled king, there is no problem in defending Longyin City!"


    "Jiangyang dog thief died, my heart is not dead, fight  All the generals replied!


    In his expression, he looked at death as home, and looked like a horse leather shroud!


    Seeing this, City Lord Longyin nodded, and he was a little relieved!


    As long as the defenders can hold on, I believe the imperial reinforcements will arrive soon!


    After all, Kunwu is not a big country!


    There is only a short hundreds of miles between Longyin City and Beijing!


    "please!"


    City Lord Longyin bowed to the generals again!


    Soon, he retreated to the head of the city!


    He is a civil servant and knows nothing about military affairs!


    At the moment, Longyin City has not yet reached the end of the world!


    Even if he personally supervises the battle, it is of little use!


    Therefore, City Lord Longyin was very wise to guard the city and hand it over to the generals!


    Intervene in the matter of defending the city indiscriminately with thisyman!


    It is better to use your strengths to do a good job of logistics for the defenders!


    Precisely because, Longyin City Lord is quite self-aware!


    Therefore, even Long Yincheng is under the threat of Jiang Yang country almost all the time!


    But it is always as stable as Mount Tai!


    After retreating from the city, the city lord Longyin walked toward the city lord mansion in deep thought!


    At the same time, outside the city, Jiangyang was in the army.


    The army coach Chi Erguang looked at Longyin City ahead with a yful expression.


    This city is not tall!


    To be honest, if Jiang Yangguo really uses all his strength!


    Even if Longyin City is up and down, how can you fight to the death!


    I am afraid that Jiangyang Nation''s army will be able to break through the city overnight!


    However, Chi Erguang did not choose to do this!


    For one thing, if there is a strong attack, the casualties of the subordinates will undoubtedly be very great!


    Its not worth it for him to be a dragon hidden city in a mere mere!


    Then, with his titled king, what kind of city can''t be broken?


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 896: The titled king must do it himself

    Chapter 896: The titled king must do it himself


    Jiangyang''s army did not swarm towards Longyin City!


    In fact, Chi Erguang did not n to use troops to attack the city at all!


    Although Longyin City is a small city!


    But after all, it is a military center on the border of Kunwu!


    Therefore, although the city is small, it can be said to be solid!


    It is not so easy to attack such a city by relying on ordinary soldiers!


    If you want to break through such a military center, you have to spend your lives!


    Chi Erguang''smand, although there are a hundred thousand troops!


    But Jiangyang has made many enemies, and his 100,000 army is already Jiangyang elite!


    Such an elite can''t be sacrificed casually!


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Chi Erguang had the idea of breaking through Longyin City on his own!


    After all, in the world of martial arts, it is normal for a powerful martial artist to conquer the city with his own power!


    Chi Erguang is the titled king!


    In the clean world, the titled king is second only to the titled king!


    It can be said that this is already a proper boss!


    Such a big man, with his own shot, can''t it break a small border town?


    Longyin City.


    Chengtou.


    "Why did the Jiangyang dog thieves stop?"


    A soldier looked at the Jiangyang army like a tide, muttering to himself!


    He originally thought that Jiangyang army would take advantage of the situation to attack the city!


    However, who knew that these Jiangyang soldiers had stopped!


    "what''s the situation?"


    The guard of Longyin City also looked surprised!


    He is also a veteran in the army, but he has never seen such a weird thing!


    Instead ofing to siege the city, the army is in the following team!


    What the **** is this Nima?


    "General, is it possible that Chi''erguang the dog thief wants to take the shot himself?"


    The lieutenant frowned and said in a low voice!


    Hearing this, the guard shook his head subconsciously and


    "How is this possible?"


    "Chi Erguang''s dog thief is a titled king. How can a titled king be easily shot?"


    "And still..."


    His words were not finished yet, a figure gradually jumped into his eyes!


    What appeared in his eyes was a man with a golden armour and a feather crown with a majestic expression!


    This man''s aura is extremely shocking, giving a strong sense of oppression!


    It''s just that the corners of his nted mouth make people feel like a drama!


    "It''s Chi Erguang, does he really want to do it himself?"


    Seeing this, the guard screamed out!


    Immediately, his face turned pale after brushing!


    The lieutenant on the side also looked miserable!


    Chi Erguang wants to make a move, then... Long Yincheng can''t keep it!


    This is the titled king!


    Longyin City is so solid, in front of the titled king, it is just a small bag!


    Moreover, this Chi Erguang is still a veteran titled king!


    For a veteran king like him, it is almost as easy as breathing!


    "It''s over..."


    Seeing Chi Erguang walking slowly, Jiang Yang''s army instantly dispersed, and Long Yinshou''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom!


    If it was Jiangyang''s army that attacked the city!


    With the strong defense of Longyin City, the defender is still sure that he can sessfully hold on to the day!


    However, Ruo Chi Erguang, such a titled king, made a move!


    Who can resist the entire Longyin City?


    Rely on those defenders?


    Or rely on his unremarkable guard?


    No need to think about it!


    He is the strongest person in Longyincheng''s martial arts cultivation!


    And he, in his current realm, just broke through to the pce realm!


    Compared with Chi Erguang, at least a big difference!


    It can be said that Chi Erguang can p him to death with a p!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 897: rush to the rescue

    Chapter 897: rush to the rescue


    "Quickly, notify the city lord!"


    "Let the city lord be ready to retreat!"


    Shou General Long Yin quickly got a spirit, and when he recovered, he turned around and shouted at the lieutenant!


    Hearing this, the lieutenant dared not neglect, and hurriedly walked down the tower!


    Longyin City can''t be defended!


    However, taking advantage of Chi Erguang, the dog thief hasn''t made any move yet!


    As many people can be saved!


    It''s better than doing nothing!


    Therefore, the lieutenant did not hesitate at all, and rushed towards the city lord''s mansion!


    ...


    Long Yincheng Official Road!


    "Brother Zhang, how far is it from Longyin City?"


    On the official road, two silhouettes passed by quickly, and one of them couldn''t help but ask!


    These two figures are naturally not others, but Fei Wu and Zhang Bin from Beijing!


    Needless to say Fei Wu!


    Zhang Bin sessfully advanced to the state of life and death after taking the Nine Turns Yin Yang Pill!


    Be a new titled king!


    Although, Zhang Bin was forcibly promoted to life and death!


    Among the titled kings, I am afraid that it is not so good!


    But in any case, he is now the titled king!


    Even if you can''t beat Chi Erguang this veteran king!


    However, there is no problem in dragging them for a while!


    Therefore, after Zhang Bin sessfully advanced!


    Fei Wu immediately changed his strategy!


    Since Kunwu can''tpare with Jiang Yang in terms of national strength!


    So, let''s rely on high-endbat power!


    Pull out the titled king to make gestures!


    In this way, the war can be prevented from spreading to ordinary people, so why not do it!


    After changing the enemy''s strategy, Fei Wu immediately took Zhang Bin and rushed to help Longyin City!


    He knew that Longyin City might notst long!


    Therefore, Fei Wu didn''t have much fanfare!


    Instead, they and Zhang Bin chose to rush to help!


    Now, they have appeared outside Longyin


    It''s only a few dozen miles away from Longyin City!


    At the speed of the titled king, it won''t take much time to reach Longyin City!


    South Gate of Longyin City!


    Chi Erguang Shishiran past the army and appeared outside the south gate!


    On the tower, Shou General Long Yin looked alert!


    The dragon hermit soldiers around, all fell into a panic!


    The titled king is about to take action himself!


    No one will doubt that Longyin City can still be defended!


    After all, for the titled king, it is a small border town!


    That is the difference between one move or two!


    "Kung Pao, this king is here, don''t you wait to beg for surrender?"


    Chi Erguang''s voice came out!


    With full confidence in the tone!


    In the entire Longyin City, no one is his enemy!


    In such a situation, he personally shot, can''t break a small city?


    No, in fact for Chi Erguang!


    Long Yincheng didn''t care about it at all!


    He felt that he didn''t even need King Jiang Yang''s reinforcements!


    He can destroy Kunwu country!


    Since the fall of King Kunwu, is there still a titled king in Kunwu?


    No!


    not a single one!


    His Chi Erguang canpletely destroy Kunwu country all the way!


    He couldn''t think of anyone else who could resist his soldiers!


    On the tower, the guardian Gongbao''s expression was ugly!


    Kaesong surrendered?


    He can''t do it!


    As a lieutenant general who is highly regarded by King Kunwu, he can''t make a betrayal to the enemy!


    But if you don''t surrender!


    I am afraid that once Chi Erguang makes a move, the entire Longyin City will be wiped out immediately!


    At that time, the hundreds of thousands of people in Longyin City will be funerals!


    This is a scene that Gong Bao didn''t want to see!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 898: Who dare to ruin my good

    Chapter 898: Who dare to ruin my good


    "Stubborn!"


    "In that case, don''t me this king for his ruthlessness!"


    Seeing the silence in Longyin City, Chi Erguang let out a cold snort!


    The voice fell, and he slowly raised his hand!


    Hum!


    A bright lightsaber was condensed in an instant!


    The sword is dozens of feet long and looks huge!


    It seems that the entire void has been blocked!


    Gurgle!


    Looking at such a terrifying giant sword, Gong Bao and others couldn''t help but swallow their saliva with difficulty!


    Now, if you want to surrender, it is impossible!


    Only one end is waiting for Longyin City!


    The city is destroyed!


    Everyone has epted their fate!


    They looked at the giant sword slowly falling with horror, and their knees were faintly beginning to weaken!


    Death is not terrible!


    The scary thing is this fear of helplessness before death!


    But fear belongs to fear!


    But the soldiers in Longyin City are obviously very tough!


    Even at this point, no one asked for mercy!


    Let alone surrender!


    Seeing this scene, Chi Erguang became a little embarrassed and angry!


    He elerated the attack speed of the giant sword!


    Rumble!


    The giant sword fell quickly!


    "Fine, my sergeant, isn''t it life to die in battle?"


    Upon seeing this, Gong Bao smiled bitterly, slowly closed his eyes, and waited to die!


    No one would think that there was an ident!


    After all, it was the titled King Chi Erguang who shot!


    As for the entire Kunwu country, there is no king!


    What to use to resist Chi Erguang''s attack?


    Chi Erguang thinks so too!


    He smiled triumphantly!


    "ended!"


    As long as the giant sword falls!


    Longyin City will definitely be destroyed directly!


    Although doing so will cause countless ordinary people in Longyin City to die!


    But Chi Erguang can''t manage that much!


    It is not the people of their Jiangyang country who are dead. It is strange that he cares about  Besides, the people of Kunwu are just like their people in power!


    Head iron, stubborn, full of hatred towards Jiang Yang country!


    Even if people like this are all dead, Chi Erguang won''t have a slight pain!


    "Get a good baby in your next life!"


    "Don''t join Kunwu small country, hahaha!"


    Chi Erguangughed loudly!


    The giant sword is almost smashing the city!


    The city is about to break!


    "Dare the thief!"


    Suddenly, two shouts of anger suddenly came!


    Immediately afterwards, one after the other, two horrible auras shot towards the giant sword instantly!


    "Title King?"


    When Chi Erguang saw this, his face went dark!


    He never expected that there would be a titled king appearing!


    And he came forward to help Kunwu country!


    What is going on with this Nima?


    Where is the titled king of Kunwu country?


    Chi Erguang was surprised by the huge roar in his ears!


    Boom!


    The giant sword was hit frontally by two energies, and after a loud noise, it copsed without a trace!


    This terrible blow was actually resolved?


    In Longyin City, Gong Bao and other guards were all shocked!


    what happened?


    "damn it!"


    Seeing this, Chi Erguang couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and scolded!


    He wanted to see who was so bold and dared to ruin his good deeds!


    Whizzing!


    The sound of breaking through the air!


    Immediately, two figures appeared on Longyin City!


    "Master Shoufu? Master Zhang of the Ministry of War?"


    After Gong Bao saw these two figures clearly, the whole person fell into a sluggishness!


    As a general guarding the frontier!


    Of course, the Kung Pao knew Fei Wu, the prime minister!


    As for Zhang Bin, let alone!


    That is his immediate boss!


    The next moment, Gong Bao''s eyes suddenly popped up!


    He looked directly at Fei Wu and Zhang Bin!


    A **** look on his face!


    Lord Shoufu and Lord Zhang actually became titled kings?


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 899: Its Husky

    Chapter 899: It''s Husky


    "Fei Wu? Zhang Bin?"


    Chi Erguang was alsopletely confused!


    As a general of Jiangyang, he naturally knew Kunwu''s first assistant Fei Wu and Zhang Bin, Shangshu of the Ministry of War!


    To be honest, he has also dealt with Fei Wu and Zhang Bin several times!


    In his eyes, Fei Wu''s talent is still so-so!


    In the future, we will be able to break through to the titled king!


    But what the **** is Zhang Bin?


    Zhang Bin''s talent fell in the eyes of Chi Erguang, but it was so much better than waste!


    Such a person, unceremoniously, has no hope of proving the titled king in his life!


    But now, not only Fei Wu has broken through to life and death!


    Even Zhang Bin, a waste, has be the king?


    How can this not let Chi Erguang be shocked inexplicably!


    "In the end what happened?"


    "Why are Fei Wu and Zhang Bin both kings?"


    "Although, they are just entering life and death right now. Compared with me, this old king, it is a little different!"


    "But under two-to-one, I am afraid it will be difficult for me to get a bargain!"


    For a while, Chi Erguang''s heart was confused, and he was quite overwhelmed!


    No way, too sudden!


    In the eyes of all countries, Kunwu is about to be eliminated!


    Because, since the fall of King Kunwu, there has never been a king in Kunwu!


    Under King Kunwu, the strongest is Fei Wu, the first minister!


    But not long ago, Fei Wu was still at the pinnacle of the pce!


    It''s a thousand miles away from the titled king!


    But at least, many kings have estimated it!


    Within three years, Fei Wu will never be able to break through to life and death and be the titled king!


    When Fei Wu bes the king, I am afraid the day lily will be cold!


    At that time, whether Kunwu country will exist or not will be another matter!


    As for the others, don''t even think about it!


    They are far worse than Fei Wu!


    Therefore, this is also the reason why the Lord Jiangyangunched the invasion without hesitation!


    but  Fei Wu actually broke through to life and death!


    I have to say that thispletely exceeded Chi Erguang''s expectations!


    Well, even if Fei Wu broke through, it was an ident!


    But at least, Fei Wu is still a recognized king seed!


    Chi Erguang is more or less mentally prepared!


    After all, there is no shortage of natural treasures in this world!


    In case, Kunwu country uses the power of the whole country to find the treasures of heaven and earth, and raise Fei Wu to life and death!


    After all, it is not impossible!


    Therefore, Chi Erguang can still ept Fei Wu''s breakthrough!


    but


    What the **** is this bin?


    Chi Erguang remembered, more than a month ago!


    At that time, Kunwu and Jiangyang border shes!


    Later, the two countries sent important ministers to negotiate!


    Kunwu dispatched Zhang Bin, Shangshu of the Ministry of War!


    But on Jiangyang''s side, it was Chi Erguang personally!


    At that time, Zhang Bin seemed to have just stabilized in the Pce Realm!


    Chi Erguang remembers this clearly!


    At that time, he secretly said that Kunwu has no sessor!


    But who would have thought that a month ago, he was just Zhang Bin who was barely able to stabilize in the Pce Realm!


    What is so special, after only more than a month, he became the king?


    For a time, Chi Erguang felt like he was husky!


    Hemp seller!


    This Kunwu country is evil enough!


    Howe out two kings at once!


    Fei Wu can still exin by getting adventures!


    But how does Zhang Bin exin it?


    What kind of heaven, material and earth treasures can make him abruptly raise his entire realm?


    There is absolutely no such existence in this world!


    Otherwise, what are you doing so hard to cultivate?


    Wouldn''t it be over to find Tiancai Dibao?


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 900: Its just a fight

    Chapter 900: It''s just a fight


    For Zhang Bin''s breakthrough, Chi Erguang was extremely depressed!


    Such **** is now standing side by side with him in grandeur!


    However, this is not a matter!


    The biggest headache for Chi Erguang is that now he has to face two titled kings!


    Even these two titled kings are just junior kings!


    But under the joint hands, at least he canpete with him!


    Even, maybe he might not be able to resist thebination of the two!


    After all, judging from the attack by Fei Wu and Zhang Bin just now!


    These two guys seem to be not simple!


    At leastpared to the ordinary king who just broke through, he is a bit stronger!


    Therefore, Chi Erguang has a headache right now!


    Jiangyang''s invasion is already on the line!


    In any case, they have already attacked Longyin City!


    As long as the Longyin City is broken, the Kunwu Kingdom in thend of bullets will be t without danger!


    At that time, in less than a day, Jiangyang''s army will be able to directly approach Kunwu Capital!


    Therefore, Chi Erguang is absolutely impossible to retreat!


    If this spreads out, where will he put his crooked face!


    Besides, it is impossible for King Jiang Yang to allow him to retreat without authorization!


    Regardless of his high position in Jiangyang country, even King Jiangyang will give him a bit of face!


    But Chi Erguang knew that, in fact, he was already a master, and King Jiang Yang was very jealous of him in his heart!


    If he retreats so hastily!


    If not, King Jiang Yang would still suspect that he and Kun Wu had any collusion!


    At that time, he was afraid that he would not be able to clean up if he jumped into the Yellow River!


    So, say a thousand, say ten thousand!


    It is impossible to retreat!


    Even if Kunwu appeared two titled kings!


    It''s great, they are in a stalemate, waiting for King Jiang Yang''s reinforcements to arrive!


    In this way, both sides are two titled kings!


    With the two rookie kings Fei Wu and Zhang Bin, what kind of waves can they


    However, even though Chi Erguang has made up his mind, he must carry out a consumption strategy with Kunwu!


    But now he can''t hold back!


    How to say, there are a hundred thousand army behind him watching him!


    How can a dignified old titled king be so embarrassed?


    At least we have to fight!


    Thinking in his heart, Chi Erguang''s face gradually revealed a firm look!


    He suddenly raised his head and nced over Fei Wu and Zhang Bin!


    "It''s really good for three days, just look at it with admiration!"


    "Unexpectedly, Kunwu, in a mere trivial area, would actually give birth to two titled kings in a row!"


    "Great, great!"


    Chi Erguang''s voice could not hear any emotions!


    However, although his words seem to admire Kunwu, anyone can hear his tone full of mockery!


    Think about it, Kun Wu has been so many years!


    Has always been the weak chicken in the Qingyang countries!


    Moreover, it is still the weak of the weak!


    Even when King Kunwu is reigning, he can only keep Kunwu from being annexed by neighboring countries!


    However, who would think that now this Kunwu country, Xianyu turned over and produced two titled kings!


    The one hundred thousand army behind Chi Erguang heard the words, and their hearts were shocked!


    They were still wondering why their general suddenly stopped!


    It turned out that the other party actually came two kings!


    hiss!


    This Kunwu is hidden deep enough!


    "Chi Shuai, you Jiang Yangguo, you havemitted crimes on the Kunwu border for no reason!"


    "Isn''t Chi Shuai afraid that the war between the two countries will affect the innocent?"


    Fei Wu looked at Ji Erguang and said slowly!


    As the minister of the first auxiliary, Fei Wu, this fellow, can be regarded as a civil minister!


    And what is the favorite of the civil servants?


    Stand on a moral high point and me others!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 901: Class contradiction

    Chapter 901: ss contradiction


    "Innocent involved?"


    "Hahaha, Fei Wu, is this your knowledge?"


    "Fortunately, you are still the first assistant of the country, and you don''t even see the essence of the clean world!"


    Hearing this, Chi Erguang couldn''t helpughing up to the sky!


    In this world, only respect martial arts!


    The martial arts powerhouse is high above the ground and kills you!


    The mere ant-like civilians, and how many martial arts powerhouses, will they really care?


    Therefore, what Fei Wu said was a joke to Chi Erguang!


    Seeing Chi Erguang reacting in this way, Fei Wu unconsciously wiped out a look of ecstasy in his eyes!


    In terms of his martial arts talent, although he is not top-notch!


    However, in terms of governance, the rulers of the Qingyang kingdoms werepletely destroyed!


    It can be said that in the Wuchen Realm, only Fei Wu can truly take the people to heart!


    Even the Kunwu King at the beginning is very difficult to do!


    Fei Wu clearly knew that in recent years, the people''s grievances against Wu Xiu have grown!


    The Anti-Wu Xiu Alliance, how many people have appeared!


    As a matter of fact, among these civilians, there are not a few people who possess martial arts talents against the sky!


    However, the martial arts of the Wuchen Realm, not everyone can practice!


    The top inheritance and top resources are all controlled by the veteran Wu Xiu family!


    The actual rulers of countries and dynasties are actually the old Wuxiu families!


    Civilians have no chance of promotion at all!


    In addition, the martial artists have ignored the civilians in every possible way!


    Therefore, the contradiction between these two sses is getting deeper and deeper, almost to the point of being irreconcble!


    Especially the upper echelons of various countries are almost controlled by the Wu Xiu family!


    At this point, Kunwu is obviously better than other countries!


    After all, the original King Kunwu was born in the Wu Xiu family!


    But his family has long since fallen!


    It''s a shabby


    Fortunately, the King Kunwu is extremely talented, after the advanced titled king!


    Came to the Kunwu realm and created the Kunwu country!


    In addition, like Fei Wu, Zhang Bin and others!


    They all came from a poor family!


    Although, the poor family is also a family, not better thanmon people!


    But at least, themon people didn''t have much resentment towards the underdogs!


    Therefore, Kunwu has been under Fei Wu''s governance over the years!


    Themon people have a high degree of recognition for the Kunwu royal family!


    This is why Kunwu is so weak, but it has not been annexed by the Qingyang kingdoms!


    After all, Wuxiu who came from civilians is no longer a minority!


    These people, although they don''t have too many resources for cultivation, rely on their talents and their strength is not bad!


    Because these people have a high degree of recognition of Kunwu, when various countries invaded Kunwu!


    Often will be resisted by this group of people!


    Unfortunately, all countries have never seen this!


    They simply think that Kunwu can not be annexed, relying on the deterrence of King Kunwu!


    Now, under Fei Wu''s deliberate guidance!


    Chi Erguang said in public that civilians are ants!


    It is conceivable that if these words were spread among the civilians, what a disturbance would be caused!


    Don''t talk about Kunwu civilians at that time!


    Even the civilians of their Jiangyang country would be dissatisfied!


    Although Jiangyang''s top-level power is strong, in fact the national strength is not satisfactory!


    This is somewhat rted to Jiangyang''s top-level forces ignoring civilians!


    As a result, civilians have extremely low recognition of the Jiangyang royal family and Jiangyang officials!


    In recent years, Jiangyang has been rebelling!


    Seven or eight of these rebellions came from the people!


    The crisis of various countries is evident from this!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 902: Chi Erguangs plan

    Chapter 902: Chi Erguang''s n


    However, can the little trap in Fei Wu''s words make a real difference?


    Naturally unpredictable at present!


    Even if the civilians knew Chi Erguang''s attitude!


    At least, there is no way to let Chi Erguangnguish right now!


    Therefore, Fei Wu will receive it soon after seeing you!


    He changed his voice and nced at Chi Erguang!


    "It seems that General Chi does not intend to retreat?"


    As soon as these words fell, Chi Erguang sneered!


    "Joke, is war a child''s y?"


    "This king has never taken the initiative to withdraw his troops all his life!"


    "Since you Kunwu Country, silently toss two titled kings!"


    "Then everyone will see the real chapter!"


    "If you two win, this king will retreat immediately without saying a word!"


    After the initial anxiety, Chi Erguang hadpletely calmed down at this moment!


    In any case, he is a veteran titled king!


    Even with one enemy and two, he is sure that he will not lose at least until dark!


    If it can be dragged to that time!


    The reinforcements of King Jiangyang have already arrived!


    At that time, when he and King Jiangyang join hands, he is afraid that he can''t deal with the rookie of the two kings?


    Therefore, Chi Erguang is very sure now!


    It''s impossible for him to lose anyway!


    Niubi first blow it up!


    Even if he really stumbles, identally loses to these two rookies!


    What can it do?


    Do you still expect him to retreat?


    What a joke!


    Haven''t you heard that soldiers are not tired of fraud?


    Chi Erguang, who has always regarded himself as a military strategist, is so proficient in this set!


    "Master Zhang, don''t venture in for a while!"


    "Pay more attention to cooperation!"


    After Fei Wu heard the words, knowing that the matter could not be resolved peacefully, he immediately turned his head and whispered to Zhang Bin!


    Although Zhang Bin is a civil servant, he is the man in charge of the military department after  His temperament is actually aggressive and irritable!


    He is a very impulsive person!


    Therefore, in order to be afraid of Zhang Bin''s words, Fei Wu had to exhort the other party!


    Hearing this, Zhang Bin took a deep breath, and then he nodded heavily!


    He didn''t dare not listen to Fei Wu''s words!


    After all, Fei Wu can be regarded as his immediate boss!


    Now even if they are in the same state!


    But Fei Wu has been in charge of the Kunwu Court for many years, and in the eyes of the ministers, his prestige is extremely deep!


    In the face of such a minister, even if it is an irritable person like Zhang Bin, he dare not hold back!


    He obediently agreed, and immediately the whole momentum suddenly exploded, and he looked eager to try Chi Erguang!


    As a violent temper, he couldn''t help Chi Erguang a long time ago!


    Mad, you Jiangyang country, are you so defiant?


    Facing two kings, they dare to be so arrogant 1


    Is it true that Kunwu country is not bloody?


    This is what Zhang Bin thought of!


    Although Fei Wu is not as aggressive as Zhang Bin!


    But at this moment, he has also firmly locked the Qi Erguang!


    Today, you have to let you Jiangyang country go down on everything!


    Fei Wu thought secretly!


    Chi Erguang on the opposite side can naturally sense two powerful killing intents and lock him in!


    However, he didn''t care about it!


    He is a veteran titled king, if he is easily defeated by two rookies who have just entered the king!


    Then he doesn''t need to be mixed up!


    "A visitor from afar, you two, let''s make a move!"


    Chi Erguang tilted his mouth and said lightly!


    As soon as this statement came out, it was okay for Fei Wu to arrive, but Zhang Bin was already furious!


    What an arrogant guy!


    What is a guest from afar?


    This is so obviously the territory of our Kunwu country!


    I have to say that Chi Erguang is extremely cunning!


    What he is good at is to irritate his opponents quietly!


    Let the opponent chaos, so he can profit from it!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 903: Is this still a fee?

    Chapter 903: Is this still a fee?


    Right now, Chi Erguang said that he was a guest from afar!


    Obviously, they have regarded Longyin City as the site of their Jiangyang country!


    Sure enough, follow his words!


    Zhang Bin has been fooled!


    His anger rose to its peak in an instant!


    If not, he still barely maintained a trace of reason!


    I''m afraid I''ll do it right away!


    "Finished, General Chi!"


    Fei Wu''s face was slightly gloomy!


    However, he wasn''t irritated by Chi Erguang!


    But...


    Just as these words were spoken, Fei Wu suddenly flicked his fingers, and a burst of vigor instantly shot towards Chi Erguang!


    There is no sign of his action!


    Chi Erguang obviously didn''t expect Fei Wu to be so insidious!


    When he reacted, Qi Jin was already on his face!


    "What a cunning Kunwu first assistant!"


    When the matter was over, Chi Erguang could only curse, passively resist!


    Wu Xiu fights against each other. When the strength of each other is close, the battle is often the issue of order!


    Originally, Chi Erguang intended to anger Fei Wu and Zhang Bin!


    Let them be angry!


    At that time, they will naturally show some ws because of anger!


    In this way, even if Chi Erguang is one enemy two, he can defeat Fei Wu and Zhang Bin one by one if he fails!


    Originally, he almost seeded!


    Zhang Bin has been sessfully angered by him!


    If not, Fei Wu had told Zhang Bin before!


    I am afraid that Zhang Bin has long been dazzled by anger!


    However, Fei Wu not only calmly resolved Chi Erguang''s sinister intentions!


    There was even a surprise attack!


    This makes the situation on both sides change instantly!


    upying the active Chi Erguang, immediately fell into the passive!


    Although, it''s just a question of first  However, Chi Erguang did not expect that Fei Wu, who has always faced everyone with an honest and kind image!


    It would be so insidious!


    Quietly, he shot at him!


    So that he was stunned for a while, and when he reacted, he had fallen into Fei Wu''s offensive!


    With Zhang Bin on the side, he took advantage of the situation to join the battle!


    So at this moment, Chi Erguang is extremely passive!


    He looked embarrassed under the offensive of Fei Wu and Zhang Bin!


    Although, he is the veteran king!


    But Fei Wu and Zhang Bin are not much worse than him!


    With mental arithmetic and unintentional, Chi Erguang naturally has no choice, to quickly reverse the unfavorable situation!


    What made Chi Erguang even more upset was that Fei Wu and Zhang Bin cooperated extremely well!


    He tried to resolve the unfavorable situation several times, but was destroyed by the joint efforts of Fei Wu and Zhang Bin!


    Especially Fei Wu!


    This honest gentleman everyone knows!


    It''s like a cunning fox at the moment!


    The shot is weird and unpredictable, very sinister!


    His offensive has not been wave after wave!


    The main attacker is Zhang Bin!


    But in Chi Erguang''s eyes, Fei Wu was the one who threatened!


    After all, Fei Wu didn''t make many moves!


    But from time to time, let hime to him!


    Moreover, every move is directed towards his vital part!


    This is so embarrassing!


    Chi Erguang was forced to save himself!


    Otherwise, with Zhang Bin''s offensive, with Chi Erguang''s strength, I am afraid he would have regained the upper hand long ago!


    How can it be like now, can''t you cry?


    "Dog thief, Fei Wu dog thief!"


    "Special, if anyone still tells me that Fei Wu is a kind gentleman!"


    "I spray him so much!"


    Chi Erguang was startled and angry, and his heart kept roaring!


    The Fei Wu in front of him was so subverted his three views that he couldn''t keep calm at all!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 904: King Jiangyang is here

    Chapter 904: King Jiangyang is here


    You can search for thetest chapters in Baidu for "God-level system is upgrading every second, New Book Keba Novel Network "!


    Chi Erguang became more frightened the more he fought!


    Several times, he almost fell directly under Fei Wu!


    If it weren''t for Chi Erguang, richbat experience!


    It can be said that he grew up in a violent environment during the first half of his life!


    How could his mouth be crooked?


    So, with his richbat experience, he barely avoided the past!


    However, Chi Erguang did not dare to rx at all!


    No matter how rich hisbat experience is, he can''t change the current situation of being crushed and beaten!


    If he continues to be so passive, I am afraid he will really be nted here today!


    In fear, a melodious horn sounded suddenly in the distance!


    The sound of the horn wafted and came over!


    Chi Erguang, who was originally terrified, suddenly became ecstatic!


    "Hahaha, the Lords reinforcements are here!"


    "With the lord of the country, I''m still afraid you will waste lunch!"


    Suddenly, Chi Erguang''s morale rose!


    But Fei Wu and Zhang Bin''s expressions changed!


    Although they don''t know what happened!


    But the sound of this horn is known as the conch horn unique to Jiangyang country!


    Obviously, this is Jiang Yangguo''s reinforcements!


    "Could it be that King Jiangyang is here?"


    Fei Wu''s heart sank and groaned secretly!


    Originally, with his cooperation with Zhang Bin, he was about to defeat Chi Erguang!


    But now, King Jiangyangs reinforcements suddenly appeared!


    what does this mean?


    King Jiangyang is here too!


    If Jiangyang Wang and Chi Erguang join forces!


    Then he and Zhang Bin are absolutely irresistible!


    After all, King Jiangyang and Chi Erguang are both veteran kings!


    As long as King Jiangyang joins the battle!


    Once he is restrained by King  Zhang Bin is definitely not Chi Erguang''s opponent!


    At that time, if he and Zhang Bin can''t be dealt with, they can only run away in embarrassment!


    In this way, the so-called rush to the Long Yincheng will be a joke!


    "How to do?"


    Fei Wu was anxious, and the offensive suddenly became chaotic!


    Chi Erguang on the opposite side quickly discovered this!


    He was suddenly surprised and happy!


    "Fei Wu, those who are acquainted should get away early!"


    "Otherwise, if the lord and the king join forces, you two will die without a ce to be buried!"


    Chi Erguang is using words to stimte Feiwu!


    Of course he hoped that before the arrival of King Jiang Yang, Fei Wu and Zhang Bin had already known each other and left!


    In this case, even if King Jiangyang came, he would have nothing to say if he failed to take down Longyin City!


    Otherwise, I am afraid that King Jiang Yang will take advantage of the problem and take the opportunity to weaken his authority!


    This is a situation that Chi Erguang does not want to see!


    It is a pity that he said this in vain!


    Fei Wu and Zhang Bin were here to help Longyin City!


    How can they retreat?


    If it is really just because of the arrival of King Jiangyang, they will run away in despair!


    Then what face do they have to face Kunwu elders?


    Therefore, Fei Wu and Zhang Bin''s expressions are grimaceous!


    Increased the offensive and attacked frantically!


    This sudden change caught Chi Erguang off guard!


    Suddenly fell into a panic!


    "Made, lunatic, two lunatics!"


    Chi Erguang cursed in his heart!


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared, breaking through the air from a distance!


    The voice hase before the person arrives!


    "Chi Qing, it seems you are in trouble!"


    This voice sounded quite smirking!


    Chi Erguang heard the words, his cheeks twitched quickly, and his mouth became more crooked!


    But Fei Wu and Zhang Bin couldn''t stop groaning shg

 Chapter 905: Speculate

    Chapter 905: Specte


    The appearance of King Jiangyang caused Fei Wu and Zhang Bin''s mood to drop to the bottom in an instant!


    Although Chi Erguang was a little ufortable with the ridicule in Jiangyang Wang''s words!


    But at this moment, under the attack of Fei Wu and Zhang Bin, he is already in danger!


    Naturally, I can''t care about so much!


    "Lord, you came just right!"


    "Kun Wu actually cultivated two kings in silence!"


    "The minister did not notice for a while and almost suffered a big loss!"


    Chi Erguang condensed his unhappiness and said to King Jiang Yang!


    Of course, his remarks were naturally beautified!


    In fact, why did he suffer a big loss?


    Instead, I almost fell into it!


    Had it not been for the arrival of King Jiang Yang, he might have fallen in this Longyin City today!


    Hearing this, Wang Jiangyang nodded, his eyes swept towards Fei Wu and Zhang Bin!


    Under his heart, there was a huge wave in the sky!


    Two titled kings, this really exceeded his expectations!


    Kunwu has always been a weak chicken in the eyes of all countries!


    It was relying on the support of King Kunwu to barely save Guozuo!


    After the fall of King Kunwu, the Qingyang nations have long determined that Kunwu will either be eliminated or divided by other countries!


    After all, the entire Kunwu, except for the Kunwu King, everyone else is far from the King!


    It is almost impossible for such a small country to survive!


    But now, Kunwu, who is as weak as a chicken, has actually appeared two titled kings!


    Even if they are just two kings who have just entered life and death, they still surpass many countries!


    At least, these are two real kings!


    Moreover, these two kings did not emerge from the horns!


    It''s the upright Kunwu courtier who has


    In this way, things are even more difficult!


    If Kunwus two kings are unknown wild kings!


    Then, King Jiangyang is sure to draw them over and be Jiangyangguo''s help!


    However, if it is the Kunwu courtier, it is almost impossible to win them over!


    After all, who doesn''t know how strong the Kunwu court officials are?


    To put it bluntly, most of the Kunwu courtiers were the diehard loyalists of King Kunwu!


    And also the most loyal diehard fan!


    Therefore, it is simply a fantasy to win them over!


    "Unexpectedly, Fei Shoufu and Zhang Shangshu are also in the realm of life and death. It is really gratifying!"


    Wang Jiangyang said immediately, neither ill nor yang!


    As he spoke, he was already frantically analyzing it!


    Although, the king of Jiangyang of this generation is recognized as the king by his ancestor Yu Yin!


    But this doesn''t mean that he is just a idiot!


    In fact, the Jiangyang King of this generation has high tactics and his IQ is not low!


    "With Kunwu''s background, it is absolutely impossible to raise two kings!"


    "There must be external assistance, so that Fei Wu and Zhang Bin can break through life and death in a short time!"


    "But...who is this?"


    "Who has such great ability to make two guys with mediocre qualifications be kings?"


    Wang Jiangyang thought a hundred times, and almost in the blink of an eye, he suddenly thought of a news!


    "I remembered!"


    "Not long ago, Kunwu told the world that he had invited an emperor teacher!"


    "At that time, Gu evenughed at Kun Wuxian for nothing to do and told the world about trivial matters!"


    "Now think about it, this so-called emperor teacher, I am afraid it is weird!"


    "I can''t make it right, the changes of Fei Wu and Zhang Bin are all under the hands of the emperor!"


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 906: Unusual King Yang

    Chapter 906: Unusual King Yang


    When I think of Kunwu, a mysterious emperor has appeared, and Jiang Yang''s heart is naturally a little more jealous!


    In his opinion, it is possible for fellows like Fei Wu and Zhang Bin to be kings!


    This Kunwu Emperor''s strength is absolutely unfathomable!


    Today, Kunwu has such a mysterious powerhouse as a backer!


    They didn''t know anything, and instead sent troops outrageously and invaded Kunwu country!


    This is probably asking for trouble!


    If it doesn''t, it will bring disaster to Jiang Yang country!


    At this point, Wang Jiangyang became more and more frightened!


    That''s right, the king of Jiangyang at this moment has no thought of underestimating Kunwu!


    On the contrary, he even frightened himself!


    On Chi Erguang''s side, naturally he didn''t notice Wang Jiang Yang''s expression!


    He is still waiting for King Jiangyang to cooperate with him, so that Kunwu''s buns can see what is the power of the veteran king!


    However, he waited left and right, but waited for the scene where King Jiang Yang began to meet Fei W!


    "Old Fei, Kunwu and Jiangyang have been neighbors for generations. They should take care of each other and support each other!"


    "Not long ago, King Gu got news that the South Mo State wanted to invade Kunwu!"


    "After the lone king knew about it, he was very anxious, for fear of something unexpected happened to Kunwu, so that General Chi led his army to assist Kunwu!"


    "But who thinks, General Chi has misunderstood what Guwang meant..."


    "Hey, this is really... a mistake, it''s hard to say!"


    Suddenly, Wang Jiangyang''s face was filled with smiles, and he wed his hands towards Fei Wulian!


    Facing King Jiangyangs pros and cons, Fei Wu was taken aback!


    What the **** is King Jiangyang doing?


    Is your brain convulsed?


    Of course he didn''t even believe a word of Jiang Yang''s words!


    Jiang Yang has long coveted Kunwu!


    It can be said that among the surrounding countries, the country that wants to annex Kunwu most!


    This kind of country full of wolf ambitions will say that everyone is good neighbor and must support each  You believe in ghosts!


    However, Fei Wu is not a political novice!


    Although he sneered at King Jiang Yang''s words, he would not show it on the surface!


    On the contrary, he echoed King Jiang Yang''s words with admiration!


    "The Lord''s words are extremely true. Kunwu and Jiangyang should support each other and fight against the surrounding countries!"


    What he said was so false that even Fei Wu didn''t believe it at all!


    However, unexpectedly, King Jiang Yang nodded his head again and again, with an expression of approval!


    Even following Fei Wu''s words, he kept digging deeply, and almost suggested that the two sides should be a blood alliance!


    Facing the inconsistent performance of King Jiang Yang!


    Not only Fei Wu and Zhang Bin werepletely confused!


    Even Chi Erguang stood nkly on the spot, messy in the wind!


    He wondered if King Jiang Yang had hysteria!


    This is so nonsense!


    It''s just that King Jiang Yang seems to be determined, wanting the three views of the peak people!


    He kept pestering Fei Wu, and invited Fei Wuxin to be his alliance!


    Let Kunwu and Jiang Yang form a **** alliance!


    Fei Wu was naturally extremely alert at first, for fear of any conspiracy and tricks by King Jiang Yang!


    However, after arriving at the back, he faintly realized that something was wrong!


    What kind of conspiracy is this King Jiangyang?


    It looks like you are hugging your thighs!


    "What''s the situation?"


    "King Jiangyang has a convulsion?"


    Fei Wu became suspicious the more he thought about it, and almost doubted his life!


    At this moment, King Jiang Yang, who had been talking about it, finally began to reveal his purpose!


    "Old Fei, I heard that your country canonized an emperor teacher not long ago?"


    "This emperor is still an unfathomable senior?"


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 907: Stone hammered

    Chapter 907: Stone hammered


    "Emperor Master?"


    "senior!"


    Hearing this, Fei Wu reacted instantly!


    Not long ago, Kunwu directly told the world, taking Ye Han as the emperor and teaching the country lord!


    This edict was drafted by their cab himself!


    It''s just that Fei Wu didn''t expect that this decree would make King Jiang Yang think of it all!


    Immediately, he nodded slightly reservedly!


    "That''s right, the emperor is not an expert in the world!"


    "Fei can be a king, thanks to the guidance of the emperor!"


    As soon as this remark came out, King Jiang Yang on the opposite side trembled suddenly!


    really!


    He was expecting it!


    In the small country of Kunwu, two titled kings appeared in a row!


    Sure enough, it was rted to that mysterious emperor teacher!


    Madder, how lucky Kunwu is so lucky!


    Why doesn''t such an emperor appear in our Jiangyang country?


    In addition to his jealousy, King Jiang Yang couldn''t help being deeply jealous!


    Fei Wu and Zhang Bin, who can make mediocre qualifications, be titled kings!


    What a tactic against the sky!


    Wang Jiangyang naturally envy and hate!


    "Made, little Kunwu, what is there to be favored by the emperor?"


    "If you want resources but no resources, if you want genius but no genius..."


    "Could it be that Yan Ji let the emperor sleep?"


    Although Jiang Yang was jealous, he couldn''t help but specte maliciously!


    Yan Ji is the Queen Mother Kunwu!


    Regarding beauty, this Queen Mother Kunwu is also a must in Qingyang!


    Back then, King Jiang Yang, who had not yet ascended the throne, was also a suitor of Yan Ji!


    However, it was the little-known Kunwu King who finally captured Yan Ji''s heart!


    This made King Jiang Yang and other heavenly prides mad for a long time!


    Therefore, in the view of King Jiang Yang, it is possible to win over such mysterious powerhouses as Emperor Shi!


    What else can Kunwu rely on besides Yanji''s


    "So that King Jiang Yang knows!"


    "My empress dowager has now proven the realm of life and death!"


    At this moment, Fei Wu broke out an amazing news slightly!


    Upon hearing this, King Jiang Yang and Chi Erguang were all shocked!


    "What? Yanji became the king too!"


    "Hi! Three kings of one country!"


    Three kings appeared in a county!


    This special has surpassed the level of the county!


    At least, among the nations of Qingyang County, there is no other country that can match it!


    Even the strongest Tianyang Kingdom in Qingyang, there are only two titled kings, one half-step king!


    But this is the case, the strength of Tianyang Nation has already surpassed all nations!


    And now, there are three kings in Kunwu!


    This Nima is going to change the rhythm of the day!


    At this point, Chi Erguang, who originally thought that King Jiang Yang had a convulsion, suddenly became lucky!


    If it weren''t for King Jiangyang''s prostitution, his rtionship with Kunw would be stubborn!


    I''m afraid they Jiang Yangguo will offend Kunwu a lot!


    At that time, Kunwu dispatched three kings, which can directly destroy their Jiangyang country!


    As for the invasion of Kunwu?


    Chi Erguang couldn''t even think about it now!


    There are three kings!


    Who dares to fight Kunwu''s idea, who is a brain-dead!


    Chi Erguang didn''t think he was a brain-dead!


    Therefore, at this moment, hepletely dispelled the idea of continuing to invade Kunwu!


    On the other side, King Jiang Yang was shocked!


    I deeply praise my previous behavior!


    "Guzhen is a wise martial artist!"


    "Who would have thought of the trivial Kunwu, three kings appeared right now!"


    "However, in this way, things are probably a stone hammer!"


    "Yanji must have slept with the emperor, otherwise, how can Kunwu be qualified to appear as three kings?"


    "Made, where is this emperor teacher sacred, it is so magical!"


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 908: Wild history

    Chapter 908: Wild history


    With constant self-replenishment, Jiang Yang Wang almost fell into deep fear!


    He felt more and more that the Kunwu Emperor was unfathomable!


    So, how dare he continue to invade Kunwu at this moment?


    "General Chi, since Kunwu has Fei Shoufu and other strong yers to sit in!"


    "I don''t need my Jiangyang to help!"


    "You can withdraw the army, so as not to misunderstand Fei Shoufu, it will break the friendship between the two countries!"


    Wang Jiangyang has the potential to open his eyes and tell lies, he turned his head calmly and said to Chi Erguang!


    Hearing this, Chi Erguang nodded busy!


    Originally, Chi Erguang was quite resistant to the withdrawal!


    But after hearing that Kunwu has three kings sitting in town, how dare to provoke Kunwu?


    Therefore, for Chi Erguang, the withdrawal of troops was simply a wise decision!


    Immediately, Chi Erguang sped his fists in a salute, Shi Shiran turned andmanded the army to rise!


    Fei Wu saw this, although there was no expression on his face!


    But there is a huge wave in my heart!


    "Senior is really senior!"


    "During the backhand, the Jiangyang country army was forced back!"


    "How lucky I am Kunwu to be blessed by seniors!"


    Although Ye Han didn''t show up in person, he only used a few Nine Turns Yin Yang Pills to create two kings!


    The strength of Kunwu country suddenly surpassed all countries!


    Such a method is more terrifying thaning out in person to repel Jiang Yang''s army!


    After all, no one can do such a calm move, looking at the entire Qingyang County!


    "Now it seems that Senior is stronger than I thought!"


    "Maybe he is the titled emperor?"


    Fei Wu thought  However, I want to go back to think so, but Fei Wu faintly feels that Ye Han seems to be more powerful than the titled emperor!


    It''s just that he doesn''t have any evidence!


    After all, in the Wuchen Realm, the most powerful existence on the bright side is the titled emperor!


    The existence of beyond the titled emperor has not appeared since ancient times!


    Of course, these are records that appeared in official history!


    As for the wild history, there will often be people who are stronger than the titled emperor!


    It''s just that the wild history is not recognized by the mainstream of the clean world at all!


    Just like in a certain wild history, the founding ancestor of the Wuji Dynasty was beaten violently by a mysterious man named Jushi Wusha!


    For such a legend, the Wuji Dynasty will naturally not recognize it!


    What are you kidding about, the ancestors of their martial arts dynasty, but the top emperor!


    In this world, who else is better than their ancestors?


    Let alone be beaten up!


    If there is really any Ushayman in this world, then why didn''t hee out and call the ancestor and create a dynasty?


    Therefore, not only the martial arts imperial family, it will not recognize such wild rumors!


    Even the people of the Wu Ji Dynasty sneered at this!


    Simrly, the founding ancestors of the Wudong Dynasty and the Qiankun Dynasty have also had dark histories in the wild history!


    Their wise and powerful ancestors!


    In the unofficial history, it is like a small  existence!


    No matter what hidden worldly people pop up, they can hang their ancestors!


    Regarding such exaggerated legends, all dynasties regarded them as nderous words!


    Therefore, under the constant brainwashing of various dynasties, all the exaggerated and rumored history books in the Wuchen Realm have all been turned into wild history!


    Even the major dynasties burned a lot of such unconventional history!


    However, are these really far-fetched absurd legends?


    I''m afraid not necessarily!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 909: King Jiang Yang

    Chapter 909: King Jiang Yang


    However, even if the major dynasties no matter how to ban all kinds of wild history rumors!


    However, there are still many people in the world of dust, who believe in these rumors!


    Chi Erguang is one of them!


    He not only believes in all kinds of wild history circting!


    Even, he himself has seen the legendary hidden master!


    In fact, Chierguang''s achievements today depend on the adventures of the year!


    Chi Erguang, this person has been forced since childhood!


    It can be said that I grew up pped all the way!


    This resulted in his mouth being beaten crooked when he was not an adult!


    Until one day, he met a white-haired old man!


    The white-haired old man is the hidden master in the wild history!


    Under the guidance of this hidden world expert, Chi Erguang quickly unlocked his talent and embarked on the path of cultivation!


    From then on, Chi Erguang seemed to hang up, counterattack all the way!


    In the first year, he broke through to the realm of life and death and became a titled king!


    And this is just the effect of the hidden expert who pointed him for a month!


    In private, Chi Erguang often sighed, if the hidden expert could teach him for a while!


    Today, he might have be a titled emperor!


    Chi Erguang deeply regrets this!


    Therefore, he naturally believed in the hidden masters recorded in the wild history!


    After all, he encountered it himself!


    Right now, as soon as he heard, the emperor of Kunwu country had easily cultivated three titled kings!


    I had long subconsciously thought that this Kunwu Emperor Master was the legendary hidden master!


    So, how can Chi Erguang dare to be hostile to Kunwu?


    On the other side, King Jiang Yang continued to sullen his face, dryly infatuating Fei  There is no way, like Chi Erguang, King Jiang Yang is also a member of the unofficial theory!


    He is naturally convinced of the hidden masters!


    Regardless of which way to judge, that Kunwu Emperor Master, properly is the demeanor of a hidden world expert!


    In this case, with King Jiangyang''s a hundred courage, he dare not continue to be an enemy of Kunwu!


    Fei Wu and Zhang Bin are not terrible!


    No matter what, King Jiang Yang is also a veteran king, and he is better than Fei Wu and Zhang Bin in terms of strength!


    However, a reclusive expert like Emperor Kunwu cannot be offended by King Jiangyang!


    Therefore, no matter how embarrassed and depressed King Jiang Yang is!


    He also had to be cheeky to calm the anger in Fei Wu and Zhang Bin!


    After all, this time it was Jiangyang State who made the mistake of invading Kunwu State for no reason!


    In the end, the two sides finally negotiated!


    Jiangyang State ceded the three border cities andpensated Kunwu ten million Lingshi!


    This is what Kunwu country doesn''t care about!


    Although, Jiang Yangguo was stole the chicken this time and lost his rice, so he lost a lot!


    However, King Jiang Yang didn''t care about it!


    Because, under his dead skin, Kunwu and Jiang Yangguo really formed an alliance to deal with the surrounding countries!


    So, after all, King Jiang Yang is not without gain!


    After the negotiation, in ordance with the normal process, the two countries will exchange credentials!


    In this case, both parties will generally send envoys to each other''s capital!


    However, King Jiang Yang said with a shy face that he would visit Kunwu Capital to show his sincerity!


    Although Fei Wu knew, King Jiang Yang''s purpose was not here!


    But no matter what, he couldn''t hold his face to refuse King Jiang Yang!


    In the end, Wang Jiangyang was allowed to follow him back to Beijing with a faceless expression!


    I have to say that Wang Jiangyang is an individual!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 910: Licking Dog King

    Chapter 910: Licking Dog King


    "How prosperous the capital of your country is!"


    "The people''s faces are filled with happy smiles, the shouts and shouts on the street are full of vitality!"


    "All of this demonstrates your country''s vitality and prosperity!"


    Along the way, King Jiangyang has already turned into a licking dog, constantly blowing everything about Kunwu country!


    Even if he saw a tree on the side of the road, he could blow out flowers!


    Facing such unscrupulous King Jiang Yang, Fei Wu and Zhang Bin were almost exhausted physically and mentally!


    God knows that King Jiang Yang would be so shameless!


    Fortunately, he is still the master of a country, how could he have not discovered before, this guy has such a talent!


    Fei Wu and Zhang Bin keepining!


    However, along the way, after listening to so much nasty praise from King Jiang Yang!


    Right now, they can be regarded as having a strong immunity!


    Anyway, if this guy wants to lick, let him lick!


    Just treat them as the wind in their ears!


    Could it be that they can still bet on this guy''s mouth?


    In other words, the opponent is also the master of a country, and in terms of strength, is still above them?


    Fei Wu and Zhang Bin led King Jiang Yang and slowly entered the pce amidst the sessive sounds of ttery!


    ...


    Inside the pce.


    The Queen Mother Kunwu''s face carried a clear expression of excitement!


    She did not expect that this time with the help of the emperor!


    Just dispatched Fei Wu and Zhang Bin, and Jiang Yangguo was convinced!


    Even King Jiangyang came to see him in person!


    For Kunwu, this ispletely unimaginable!


    You know, Jiangyang Country in the past has always been a sharp sword hanging above Kunwu!


    Although Jiang Yangguo has never invaded Kunwu in a big way!


    But Jiang Yang''s desire to annex Kunwu has never concealed it!


    But now, this confidant''s trouble, which is eyeing eagerly, has been


    Queen Mother Kunwu just feels like she is dreaming!


    This is something that even King Kunwu didn''t do!


    "Queen Mother, Master Fei and Master Zhang are back!"


    When the Queen Mother Kunwu was thinking about it, a little **** hurried over!


    Hearing the words of the little eunuch, Queen Mother Kunwu brushed and stood up!


    "Quickly, inform the lord!"


    "In addition, Xuan Feiqing and Zhang Qing entered the pce!"


    Hearing this, the little **** immediately took the order and left!


    When the little **** disappeared, Queen Mother Kunwu seemed to suddenly remember something!


    "Oh, the Aijia actually forgot to ask the emperor teacher!"


    There was a trace of regret on her pretty face!


    However, when she calmed down, she found that she did not invite the emperor, which seemed to be the correct decision!


    "With the temperament of the emperor, he is afraid that he hates this kind of red tape the most!"


    "Besides, the Ai family is not qualified to invite the emperor!"


    Queen Mother Kunwu shook her head andughed bitterly!


    "Queen!"


    At this moment, Xiong Wa''s voice came over!


    Immediately, he appeared in front of Queen Kunwu!


    Xiong Wa is still that Xiong Baby!


    Even if he has been taught a lot by Ye Han now!


    But there is still no change in temperament!


    This is Ye Han deliberately!


    After all, for Xiong Wa, maintaining his currentwless character will allow his talent to be further developed!


    Ye Han, who has two systems of God-level and Demon-level, knows Xiong Wa''s future well!


    Of course, he can''t do anything to do nothing!


    What he wants to cultivate is the bear child monarch!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 911: The purpose of King Jiangyang

    Chapter 911: The purpose of King Jiangyang


    Golden Temple.


    Xiong Wa sat on the dragon chair with a serious expression on his small face!


    Next to him is the Queen Mother Kunwu!


    Now that Xiong Wa is young, Queen Mother Kunwu is obliged to assist in politics!


    "Chen Feiwu (Zhang Bin), knock on the Lord and Queen Mother!"


    Fei Wu and Zhang Bin bowed to Xiong Wa and Queen Mother Kunwu beamingly!


    The two of them just leaned down, and King Jiang Yang on the side immediately bowed down with a ttering smile!


    "Jiang Wentao, the lord of the small country, knock on the lord of the upper country, the queen mother of the upper country!"


    This King Jiang Yang looked like a dog licking, even more respectful than Fei Wu and Zhang Bin!


    All the Kunwu ministers all around were shocked when they saw this!


    To be honest, they were already surprised when they knew that King Jiang Yang came to Kunwu!


    But now when I saw the appearance of King Jiang Yang licking the dog, I was even more stunned!


    This Nima, surely King Jiangyang?


    You know, Wang Jiangyang is not a good person!


    In the past, he was very domineering!


    In the surrounding countries of Jiangyang, who has not been bullied by King Jiangyang?


    But now, the dignified King Jiangyang turned into a dog licking?


    Moreover, they still call Kunwu Shangguo?


    What happened to Nima?


    Everyone is a little confused!


    Including Xiong Wa and Queen Mother Kunwu on the Dragon Chair!


    Although Xiong Wa was young, he grew up listening to the hateful words of King Jiang Yang!


    In his mind, King Jiang Yang is an out-and-out viin!


    Now, this viin turned out to be like a pug, bowing to him repeatedly!


    This made Xiong Wa directly stupid!


    As for the Queen Mother Kunwu, the shock in her heart is even greater!


    Before King Kunwu fell, I didn''t know how many encounters he had with King Jiangyang!


    Although, the personal strength of King Kunwu is stronger than King Jiangyang!


    However, the overall strength of Jiangyang Country far exceeds Kunwu  Relying on the background of Jiangyang country, King Kunwu has been deted in front of King Jiangyang many times!


    Queen Mother Kunwu knew this very well!


    Now, this king of Jiang Yang who bullied others is actually so humble?


    After being astonished, Kunwu''s Queen Mother soon appeared in a figure!


    Is the emperor!


    If it weren''t for the Emperor Master bestowed the Nine Turns Yin Yang Pill!


    Let her and Zhang Bin break through to life and death!


    I''m afraid that Kunwu was already annexed by Jiang Yangguo this time!


    Therefore, to have today''s scenery, all depend on the emperor!


    Thinking of this, Queen Mother Kunwu couldn''t help but feel grateful to Ye Han!


    "It has long been heard that Emperor Kunwu is an expert who has never been born!"


    "Little Wang has long admired it!"


    "I wonder if Xiao Wang has the honor to see the emperor teacher?"


    At this moment, King Jiang Yang suddenly changed his mind and brought up the emperor!


    Hearing these words, all the Kunwu ministers were taken aback!


    Upon seeing this, King Jiang Yang sneered slightly in his heart!


    If it wasn''t for him to curry favor with this unseen emperor teacher!


    Is he kneeling and licking my country like this?


    Just relying on Kunwu country, is not worthy of his humble King Jiang Yang!


    Even if there are three kings in Kunwu now!


    But Jiang Yangguo also has him and Chi Erguang!


    Even if they fight, he and Chi Erguang, the two veteran kings, may not lose to Kunwu!


    Therefore, on his way, he kept kneeling and licking Fei Wu and others!


    All for the sake of seeing Emperor Kunwu!


    He was envisioning, as long as he could see Emperor Kunwu!


    You can fool Emperor Kunwu to Jiangyang Country!


    At that time, he Jiangyang country, let alone dominate Qingyang County!


    Even if the force is to unify the entire Qingyang County, it is not empty talk!


    This King Jiang Yang has great ambitions!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 912: This is an old fox

    Chapter 912: This is an old fox


    "See the emperor?"


    Upon hearing the words of King Jiang Yang, Queen Mother Kunwu couldn''t help being shocked!


    Although, the Queen Mother Kunwu had long expected that King Jiang Yang woulde to Kunwu, she definitely had a n!


    But she did not expect that the purpose of King Jiang Yang was actually an emperor!


    Fei Wu heart secretly gave birth to a trace of anger!


    As soon as King Jiang Yang said his intentions, he already fully understood the idea that King Jiang Yang had in his heart!


    "The shameless King Jiang Yang actually hit the emperor''s master with his idea, it is really shameless!"


    "With your shameless temper, the emperor''s master will really be fooled by you if you don''t manage it!"


    "At that time, once Emperor Master favors you, Jiang Yang will take off!"


    "With the emperor as the backing, who else can win Jiangyang Country in Qingyang County?"


    "Good calction, really good calction!"


    Fei Wu was frightened and angry, and couldn''t help but red at King Jiang Yang!


    In the past, in the eyes of the Qingyang nations, King Jiangyang was just an ipetent second-generation dude!


    He became the king of Jiangyang, all relying on his status as the son of the Jiang family!


    In terms of ability, the leaders of the Qingyang countries basically dismissed King Jiangyang!


    However, Fei Wu only now knows what kind of ipetent dude this Jiangyang King is!


    Obviously he is an old and cunning fox!


    Think about it too, after King Jiang Yang inherited the throne!


    All the powers in the DPRK are controlled by old officials!


    But King Jiang Yang has yed stupidly for more than ten years!


    Until the secretly supported Chi Erguang, proving the realm of life and death, became the titled queen queen!


    He onlyunched an attack in one fell swoop, and joined hands with Chi Erguang to uproot the auxiliary ministers!


    From then on, Jiangyang''s power was in the hands of King Jiangyang!


    How can such a person be an ipetent dude?


    It''s just that King Jiang Yang has been hiding deeply!


    So much so that outsiders thought that he was lucky enough to make Jiang Yangguo such a loyal and courageous person as Chi  Otherwise, given the situation of Jiangyang State at the time, it might not be possible that the veterans of the auxiliary government will seed in usurping the throne!


    Now that I think about it, it is clear that King Jiang Yang has nned it out secretly!


    "King Jiangyang, the emperor, teachers and students are quiet, don''t like outsiders to disturb!"


    "If you visit, please don''t forget it!"


    Fei Wu looked at King Jiang Yang and replied faintly!


    As soon as this remark came out, the Queen Mother Kunwu came back to her senses!


    "Yes, the emperor doesn''t like to be disturbed!"


    "Even the Aijia, Fei Qing wouldn''t dare to disturb the emperor''s cleansing!"


    "The wishes of King Jiangyang will be conveyed to the emperor from the Ai Family!"


    Fei Wu and Queen Mother Kunwu sessively refused King Jiang Yang''s request!


    Regarding this result, King Jiang Yang seemed to have expected it!


    He sighed with a little regret, and immediately made a haha.


    "Hahaha, it''s lonely and reckless!"


    "What kind of person is the emperor teacher, how dare you disturb the emperor teacher''s repairs if you are a mortal man?"


    "Dang Gu did not say, Dang Gu did not say, haha!"


    King Jiang Yang looked extremely witty, and directly dispelled the idea of seeing the emperor!


    When the Queen Mother Kunwu saw this, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    It was Fei Wu, but he was still watching King Jiang Yang vigntly!


    He didn''t think that King Jiangyang would just give up his idea!


    However, the other party is the master of a country after all, and Jiang Yang is still above Kunwu in terms of national power!


    When King Jiangyang didn''t move further, Fei Wu didn''t have much to say!


    King Jiang Yang nced at Fei Wu and sneered secretly in his heart!


    "Fei Wu, Fei Wu, your kid is tender!"


    "How can you not expect that you will refuse?"


    "Do you really think loneliness is such a stupid person?"


    "Wait, when Gu returns to the country, it will be when you Kunwu lost the emperor!"


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 913: Big fish, King Jiangyang

    Chapter 913: Big fish, King Jiangyang


    The intention of King Jiang Yang is clear!


    He was trying to dig up the Kunwu Emperor!


    It is precisely for this reason that he will incarnate as a licking dog, trying to confuse the eyes and ears of Kunwu rulers!


    I have to say that he did hide the truth from Kunwu Emperors!


    Even Fei Wu still did not give up his vignce against King Jiang Yang!


    But it was unexpected that King Jiang Yang would be so courageous!


    Fortunately, Fei Wu is not a vegetarian either.


    After Jiangyang Wang faintly expressed his desire to ask to see the emperor teacher, he became alert!


    Fei Wu waspletely relieved until he saw King Jiang Yang and gave up his thoughts!


    It''s just that Fei Wu didn''t know, Wang Jiangyang actually never thought of seeing Emperor Kunwu!


    He just deliberately pointed out that it was purely a test of the attitude of Fei Wu and others!


    In fact, his real idea was to find the emperor secretly!


    ...


    Yuanzhi Painting and Calligraphy Shop.


    Ye Hanyzily on the recliner.


    He came to the world of dust, and it was almost a month long!


    This month, it was the mostfortable period that Ye Han had lived since he grew up!


    King Kunwu, treat him like a god!


    If it were not for his unwillingness to enter the pce, with the respect of Kunwu and Xiong Wa for him, they would hate to give him the pce!


    This is why Ye Han is willing to help Kunwu country!


    Not just because Xiong Wa is his disciple!


    He also knew all about the battle reports from the front line of Kunwu!


    King Jiang Yang came to Kunwu in person, and he knew it too!


    Now, he is waiting for the arrival of the big fish, King Jiangyang!


    For King Jiangyang, he is of great use!


    However, no matter what, in Ye Han''s mind, the status of King Jiangyang and King Kunwu are still different!


    Kunwu, because of Xiong


    Has changed from a chess piece to an important chess piece!


    And King Jiang Yang is not even a chess piece at all!


    Of course, even if King Jiang Yang is not a pawn, he is still very important in Ye Han''s subsequentyout!


    King Jiangyang is indispensable if you want the Qingyang kingdoms topletely surrender!


    Although, Ye Han trusts Kunwu Monarchs more!


    However, the foundation of Kunwu Country is much worse than Jiangyang Country!


    Even if he forced three titled kings to appear in Kunwu!


    But in terms ofprehensive strength, Jiang Yang country is undoubtedly aplete blow to our country!


    Therefore, King Jiang Yang was lucky enough to enter Ye Han''s eyes!


    At this moment, vague footsteps entered the painting shop!


    e in!"


    Ye Han didn''t lift his head, and said lightly!


    The voice fell, and a figure walked in with a look of sincerity and fear!


    "Little... Little Wang has seen the emperor teacher!"


    The one who came, was King Jiangyang!


    Although Fei Wu, Queen Mother Kunwu and others tried their best to conceal Ye Han''s existence!


    But with King Jiang Yang''s ability, it is still easy to find out where Ye Han is!


    After all, King Jiang Yang didn''t know how many eyes and ears he hadid in Kunwu Capital in recent years!


    Kunwu kings and ministers came to Yuanzhi''s painting and calligraphy shop several times, and naturally they couldn''t escape the eyes of the caring people!


    "sit!"


    Ye Han was still lying on the recliner, faintly spit out a word!


    When Wang Jiangyang heard the words, he only agreed.


    Soon, he sat down casually with a little restraint!


    Only then did King Jiang Yang have time to observe the calligraphy and painting shop!


    As an old treacherous old fox, although deep in his heart, he has already judged that Kunwu''s emergence as a king is because of the mysterious emperor!


    But without witnessing it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it 100%!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 914: Pointing

    Chapter 914: Pointing


    At this moment, King Jiang Yang has no doubts in his heart!


    There is indeed an extremely powerful emperor in Kunwu!


    Take a look at the calligraphy and paintings in front of you, the surrounding furniture and furnishings, putting it outside will definitely make the entire Wuchenjie mad!


    However, in this small calligraphy and painting shop, it can be seen everywhere!


    If such a person can''t be called awesome, King Jiang Yang can''t think of anything more awesome than this!


    Even King Jiangyang began to suspect that the emperor in front of him, the old monster left over from the ancient times!


    Otherwise, where did these rare and precious furniture and furnishingse from?


    You know, King Jiangyang has seen the emperor of the Wuji Dynasty ruling them in the past!


    However, Wu Jihuang, who can be regarded as the top powerhouse in the Wuchen Realm, is not as exaggerated as the emperor in front of him!


    Therefore, the King Jiang Yang at this moment has no doubt about the emperor Ye Han!


    "Emperor Master, Xiao Wang is the Lord of Jiangyang!"


    "When Xiao Wang was in Jiangyang, he heard of the name of the emperor teacher and yearned for it!"


    "Today, Xiao Wang can see the emperor teacher face to face, it is really fortunate for Sansheng!"


    There was a ttering look on King Jiang Yang''s face.


    Such a big boss, can he not fawn?


    Once he is favored by a big boss like Emperor Shi, isn''t Feihuang Tengda just around the corner?


    At that time, what is Jiang Yangguo?


    What is the mere title king?


    It can''t be done, his Jiangyang country can advance to the Jiangyang Dynasty!


    It is not impossible for him, the King of Jiangyang, to transform himself into the King of Jiangyang!


    At this point, the heart of King Jiang Yang instantly became hot.


    However, he did not dare to act too much.


    After all, if you go overboard and make the emperor unhappy, you will lose a  Fortunately, King Jiang Yang seems to be quite talented in this regard.


    At this level, he has a good grasp.


    Even Ye Han couldn''t help but look at him slightly.


    In Ye Han''s eyes, Guan Bao, who also likes ttery, doesn''t have King Jiang Yang in front of him.


    Guan Bao''s ttery was a little numb and exaggerated, far less natural than King Jiangyang.


    Even if Ye Han didn''t like this kind of tterer, but the impression of King Jiang Yang was quite good.


    "It is said that Ye Meng, this little boy, likes tterers!"


    "With this Jiangyang King''s qualifications, if he appears next to Ye Meng, I am afraid that he will get a ce!"


    Listening to Wang Jiangyang''s endless ttery, Ye Han unconsciously thought of Ye Meng in the Ye Family''s biography.


    Perhaps because of blood, Ye Han, who was born in the Xuan family, didn''t have much feeling for tterers!


    It''s just that the king of Jiang Yang in front of you is very well controlled!


    Secondly, he still needs the chess piece of King Jiang Yang!


    Therefore, even if Jiang Yang Wang kept ttering, Ye Han did not show any impatient expression!


    After ttering, Wang Jiangyang gradually turned the topic to his intention.


    "The emperor, the king of the little king is passed down to the ancestors!"


    "Because of being passed down from generation to generation, Xiao Wang''s lineage is inferior to one generation!"


    "Every time I think about this, Xiao Wang''s heart is full of regrets!"


    "Emperor Master, you are a senior expert, I wonder if you can give some pointers to Xiao Wang to restore Xiao Wang to his ancestor''s peak strength?"


    Wang Jiangyang said cautiously.


    Many kings in the dust-free world rely on the inheritance of their ancestors to have the strength of life and death!


    However, this inheritance is extremely wed!


    After several generations of inheritance, often descendants, their strength is getting weaker and weaker!


    There is even the possibility of being born and dead!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 915: Stroke

    Chapter 915: Stroke


    Wang Jiangyang''s mood was filled with anxiety.


    He didn''t know whether his rash request would upset the Emperor!


    However, for him, this has to be said sooner orter.


    Rather than cover up, it''s better to have a bit of fun!


    Hearing this, Ye Han sat up straight from the recliner!


    His eyes fell on King Jiang Yang, with a yful look on his face!


    Upon seeing this, King Jiang Yang suddenly felt his heart!


    On his forehead, cold sweat began to ooze!


    It''s over, the emperor is upset!


    I was still too reckless. I was a bit rash to make such a request when I first met the Emperor!


    Wang Jiangyang groaned secretly in his heart, regretting it!


    If he had known this, he should wait and talk!


    "The calligraphy and painting on the left wall may be helpful to you!"


    When King Jiangyang was suffering from gains and losses, Ye Han spoke.


    Hearing this, King Jiang Yang looked stunned.


    He subconsciously turned his head and looked at the left wall!


    In the next moment, a few calligraphy and painting instantly jumped into his eyes!


    There are three calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall!


    The one on the far left is andscape painting!


    Fishing alone in the winter snow!


    When he saw the moment when he was fishing alone in the cold snow, King Jiang Yang only felt his heart tremble!


    A feeling of loneliness and solemnity instantly floated from Tian''s heart!


    Wang Jiangyang yelled badly, and quickly looked away!


    But this is the case, his heart is still thumping and beating!


    "It''s dangerous, this calligraphy and painting are so terrifying!"


    "It almost broke my mind!"


    Queen Jiangyang was terrified, and her back was covered with cold sweat!


    After calming down a bit, King Jiang Yang continued to look at the calligraphy and painting!


    However, this time he didn''t dare to watch Alone Fishing in Hanjiang Snow again!


    His gaze fell on a copybook in the middle!


    There are not many words on this  has only a few words!


    Seeing these words, Wang Jiangyang was slightly startled!


    Although, he can see that this copybook is full of Taoism!


    But these Taoist rhymes seem to be ipatible with his martial arts!


    He only looked at it a few times, and he felt dizzy!


    "It seems that it is thest calligraphy and painting!"


    Wang Jiangyang quickly retracted his gaze and thought to himself!


    He didn''t doubt Ye Han''s words, after all, there was no need to fool him with words!


    After taking a deep breath, King Jiang Yang set his eyes on the wall again!


    Of course, he saw it as thest copybook!


    This copybook is cursive!


    And it''s still crazy!


    To be honest, King Jiang Yang did not have any special research on calligraphy!


    He couldn''t even recognize the crazy grass like this, what he wrote!


    However, it is different from the previous two times!


    King Jiang Yang, who could not recognize what was written on the copybook, seemed to be struck by lightning at this moment!


    The whole person fell into a sluggishness!


    In his body, aura is constantly churning!


    There is a faint feeling that a breakthrough is about to be made!


    "Hi! Horror!"


    Feeling the changes in the aura in the body, a huge wave suddenly appeared under King Jiang Yang''s heart!


    too terrifying!


    This emperor is really terrifying!


    Just one calligraphy and painting made him a faint breakthrough!


    Thinking of this, King Jiang Yang instantly became ecstatic!


    He felt that this time it really wasn''t in vain.


    "Di Shi, this...this calligraphy and painting, can you cut love?"


    King Jiang Yang retracted his mind and looked at Ye Han with a ttering expression.


    Ye Hanughed when he heard this.


    "Just look at it!"


    "Fate''s Calligraphy and Painting Shop, just look at fate!"


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 916: Chaos Stone

    Chapter 916: Chaos Stone


    "Yes, yes, what the emperor said is!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jiangyang immediately nodded in agreement like a chicken pecking at rice.


    At this moment, the king of Jiangyang, his heart is full of joy, and his whole person is like falling into the cloud!


    The emperor is saying that he is destined!


    Can he not please?


    A moment ago, he was still worried about whether his recklessness would cause the emperor''s difort!


    But who thought, in a blink of an eye, he became a destined person in the mouth of the emperor!


    "Could it be that I am the Son of Destiny?"


    "Otherwise, why would Emperor Master recognize me so easily?"


    Wang Jiangyang''s heart is full of joy!


    However, chuckle to chuckle, he has not been dazzled yet!


    The emperor said before, look at it!


    This means that calligraphy and painting were not given to him for nothing!


    This is a deal!


    At this point in mind, King Jiang Yang started to calcte instantly!


    "Such calligraphy and painting are priceless!"


    "What on earth should I use to trade with the emperor teacher?"


    "Ordinary treasures, I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter the eyes of the emperor!"


    As the king of a country, King Jiangyang naturally has no shortage of treasures!


    However, in his opinion, the treasures of heaven and earth and earth in his eyes may not be appreciated by the emperor at all!


    After all, the emperor is so unfathomable that he can''t move him if he wants toe to an ordinary treasure!


    "Yes, Chi Erguang conquered the Lieshan n a year ago, and dedicated the Lieshan ns treasure to the Gu!"


    "Study all alone, but I have never understood what the Lieshan ns treasure of the town n is!"


    "Such treasures may y a greater role in the hands of the emperor!"


    After a moment of contemtion, Wang Jiangyang gradually got an idea!


    At the beginning of the year, Chi Erguang was ordered to conquer the Lieshan


    After exterminating the Lieshan n, Chi Erguang dedicated the town''s treasure of the Lieshan n to King Jiangyang!


    But it is a pity that this treasure of the town n is quite strange, and King Jiang Yang has never found a way to activate the treasure!


    In addition, the members of the Lieshan tribe have long been ughtered by Chi Erguang!


    Therefore, such a treasure of the town family, left in the hands of King Jiangyang, can be said to be a tasteless one!


    It''s better to hand it over to the emperor instead of rotten in your hands!


    It can''t be done, with the vision of the emperor, it can activate the treasure of the Lieshan tribe!


    Thinking of this, King Jiang Yang quickly stood up!


    "Emperor Master, Xiao Wang''s Jiangyang country, the country''s poor people, there is no special treasure!"


    "Exactly a year ago, Xiao Wang got a treasure of his n!"


    "But Xiao Wang is stupid and couldn''t find the correct way to use it!"


    "Today, Xiao Wang borrowed flowers to present the Buddha and dedicated the treasure to the emperor teacher. I hope the emperor teacher will not dislike it!"


    With that, King Jiang Yang took out the most precious treasure of the Lieshan n from the storage ring!


    The most precious treasure of the Lieshan tribe, looks like a square stone!


    However, this stone is engraved with dense texture!


    It looks quite mysterious, and it''s nothing ordinary at first sight!


    When Ye Han saw this, his eyes brightened!


    Although, he didn''t know what kind of treasure this stone was!


    But anyone with a discerning eye can see that this thing is extraordinary!


    "Come here and show me!"


    Ye Han said lightly!


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jiangyang immediately bowed his waist and handed the stone to Ye Han respectfully!


    As soon as the stone started, two electronic sounds immediately sounded in Ye Han''s ears!


    "Host, this is Chaos Stone, my God, a small ne like Dust-Free Realm actually has Chaos Stone!"


    "Unbelievably, the Chaos Stone is a wonder of the heavens and the earth, and it is even inextricably rted to the origin of the universe. Why does this low-level ne give birth to the Chaos Stone?"


    The magic level system and the **** level system all made amazing sounds!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 917: The system is also coveted

    Chapter 917: The system is also coveted


    "Chaos Stone?"


    Hearing the electronic sound, a trace of doubt shed in Ye Han''s mind!


    In his memory, the word chaos means ignorance, confusion and so on!


    However, he has never heard of Chaos Stone!


    "Host, don''t underestimate Chaos Stone!"


    "This is the treasure of heaven and earth. It can reset the universe. It''s amazing!"


    The sound of the magic level system is full of incredible vor.


    Although the god-level system did not continue to make a sound, Ye Han could clearly feel that these two systems had an obvious coveting meaning for Chaos Stone!


    Immediately, there was a trace of thoughtfulness in Ye Han''s eyes!


    He nced at King Jiang Yang!


    King Jiang Yang still had a ttering look!


    Obviously, he didn''t even know that what he sent out would be a treasure of the world like Chaos Stone!


    "This stone looks a bit strange!"


    "Although this thing is not very useful to me!"


    "But I don''t take advantage of you, so let''s go to the cab on the right and pick another calligraphy and painting!"


    Ye Han said slowly.


    Naturally, he couldn''t, and said to King Jiang Yang, this is Chaos Stone, the treasure of heaven and earth!


    I took advantage of you!


    In order to prevent King Jiang Yang from being suspicious, Ye Han pretended to be reluctant to ept the Chaos Stone!


    "Emperor Master, you are polite!"


    "Xiao Wang also knows that this thing is really not worth mentioning to the emperor!"


    "But Xiao Wang, I really can''t produce anything more precious, I hope the emperor will forgive me!"


    When Jiang Yang heard this, he immediately opened his eyes andughed!


    He said to ask the emperor to forgive me, but his movements were not slow, and he swished to the side of the cab on the right!


    The emperor said, let him pick another calligraphy and painting!


    Wang Jiangyang will naturally not refuse!


    What a joke!


    The calligraphy and painting of the emperor master are invaluable!


    How can King Jiangyang be too much?


    Seeing Jiangyang Wang happily provoking calligraphy and painting, the corners of Ye Han''s mouth slightly  No one has lost this transaction!


    Even in the eyes of King Jiang Yang, he still took a big advantage!


    "Host, congrattions, got the Chaos Stone!"


    There was a sour feeling in the tone of the magic level system!


    Ye Hanughed when he heard this!


    "What? Listening to your tone, it seems that you also want this Chaos Stone?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Demon-level system suddenly replied in a dull voice!


    "Who doesn''t want Chaos Stone!"


    "If I have this Chaos Stone, I can immediately advance to the Demon God level system!"


    "At that time, who will be the oldest in Central ins Five cks?"


    Ye Han smiled nonmittal when he heard the words of the Demon Level System!


    Upon seeing this, the magic-level system mumbled.


    "Host, you don''t seem to believe me?"


    "If you don''t believe me, ask the little **** to see if I''m exaggerating?"


    Just after these words fell, the god-level system silently replied.


    "Although, I don''t deal with it!"


    "This time, I will stand by it!"


    "Host, Chaos Stone can not only reset the universe, it is also invaluable for our system!"


    "Obtained by the god-level system, can be advanced to the god-devil system, and obtained by the demon-level system, can be the devil system!"


    "It can be said that for the system, there is nothing more precious than Chaos Stone in this world!"


    Compared with the magic-level system, Ye Han still believes in the god-level system!


    So, he was taken aback!


    Unexpectedly, this not surprising stone is so rare!


    Even the system must covet it!


    Especially, this Chaos Stone can even advance the system!


    Ye Han had never heard of it before, and the god-level system and magic-level system could be advanced!


    "In this world, is there really a god-devil-level and demon-level system?"


    Ye Han asked in surprise.


    The god-level system and the magic-level system are not the highest-level systems!


    When did the gods and demons and demons level systems pop up again?


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 918: System battle

    Chapter 918: System battle


    "No, host, you misunderstood!"


    "Whether it is the gods and devil systems, or the devil gods system!"


    "In essence, they still belong to a god-level or demon-level system!"


    "It''s just that, as long as the systems that arebeled as gods and demons, in the god-level series and the demon-level series, they belong to a special existence!"


    "Such a system, even the rule writer who created the system, can''t control it!"


    "Even, it is rumored that the Chaos Stone can directly transform the system into a human being!"


    The answer to Ye Han was the god-level system, with a hint of fluctuation in its tone.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Han showed a thoughtful expression!


    As the children of the Ye family, especially the descendants of Xuanmeng!


    Yehan now knows the system quite well!


    Among all kinds of systems, only a small part of them will position themselves as tools to assist the host!


    Will be a tool man honestly!


    Such a system is almost rare, rare!


    Most systems have ulterior motives!


    Some systems are intended to be transformed into people!


    They seem to be giving the host powerful power!


    But in fact, it is like a parasite, secretly stealing the host''s luck and energy!


    Finally, in order to achieve the goal of bing a person by oneself!


    Strictly speaking, this system is still good!


    At least, they won''t pit the host to death!


    asionally, he will give the host some sweetness, and even get what he needs from the host!


    Such a system upies the most proportion!


    Of course, the final results of these systems for the purpose of transformation are also uneven, and there are only a handful of them that can be truly transformed!


    Compared with these systems, another system is much more cruel and  This kind of system, their purpose is still to be human!


    It''s just that it is not for the purpose of transforming yourself!


    Instead, it will upy the host''s body, swallow the host''s soul, and finally rece the host!


    Such a system is unpredictable and not good!


    The two systems in Ye Han''s body have their own little secrets!


    But at least, it''s not the kind of system that intends to upy the host''s body!


    Otherwise, Ye Han would have struggled to lose both sides, and would destroy this system!


    Therefore, he can understand why the two systems are so excited after hearing Chaos Stone!


    After all, Chaos Stone can advance the system!


    More importantly, Chaos Stone allows the system to be directly transformed into a human being without countless steps!


    How can they not covet such treasures?


    "Host, have a discussion with you, can Chaos Stone help me?"


    "Once I transform into a petrified chaos, I promise to always surrender to you and never give up!"


    At this time, the voice of the magic level system rang!


    In its tone, there was a hint of plea!


    Just as these words were spoken, the God-level system immediately opposed it!


    "Host, don''t listen to it!"


    "The magic level system is deliberately unpredictable, plus it is the system created by the Central ins Five cks to monitor you!"


    "This kind of goods, once you get the Chaos Stone, I am afraid that the first one will deal with you!"


    "Why don''t you give me the Chaos Stone, I am a god-level system after all, and you will be as prosperous as the Ye Family, and you will lose everything!"


    The god-level system naturally covets the chaotic stone, and it will never allow the chaotic stone to be fooled by the demon-level system!


    Hearing the words of the god-level system, the demon-level system was furious!


    It just wanted to speak up, Ye Han''s face was already sinking!


    "Shut up all to me!"


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 919: Ye Family really has nothing good

    Chapter 919: Ye Family really has nothing good


    After Ye Han''s yelling sounded, the two systems instantly became silent!


    Now, Ye Han, who holds the Chaos Stone in his hand, is the uncle!


    They dare not offend!


    "Chaos Stone I have my own arrangements!"


    "Of course, if any of you perform well, I will also consider it as appropriate and reward it with the Chaos Stone!"


    Ye Han said lightly!


    The god-level system and the demon-level system were all in silence upon hearing this!


    "This host, when did he be cunning and cunning?"


    "Made isn''t trying to dete our appetite!"


    "The gas to death system too!"


    The magic level system almost went crazy!


    In its impression, shouldn''t this host be an honest person?


    Who wants to actually learn how to y cakes and checks and bnces?


    As for the god-level system, it is silently ndering!


    "I knew that the Ye family didn''t have a good thing!"


    "Unfortunately, I thought you were an alternative to the Ye Family. Who wants to be like them!"


    Both systems are in despair!


    However, no matter how theyin or nder, they can only ept their fate obediently!


    The allure of Chaos Stone is too great!


    Let them know that Ye Han is drawing pie and bncing their two systems!


    But with the two systems, there is still no way to say rejection!


    Seeing the two systems, I ampletely honest!


    The corners of Ye Han''s mouth slightly aroused!


    He seldom yed any tricks or scheming!


    But this does not mean that he will not!


    The two systems, although they work well with him so far!


    However, regardless of whether it is a god-level system or a demon-level system, it is thoughtful!


    Ye Han knew this very  Now, he identally obtained the Chaos Stone!


    This gave him a means to check and bnce the system!


    Faced with such an opportunity, Ye Han will naturally not miss it!


    For the system thing, it is better to be a dog for him honestly!


    And Chaos Stone is a big killer that can turn the system into an obedient dog!


    He is not afraid that the system will not be hooked!


    Now, the behavior of the two systems is as he expected!


    Ye Han stopped paying attention to the system!


    He put away the Chaos Stone in a shining manner!


    When the two systems saw Ye Han and even put the Chaos Stone into the spiritual pce in the body, thest trace of luck was also extinguished!


    ording to the habit of night cold!


    No matter what he gets, he will basically get it into the system space!


    But this time, he actually ced the Chaos Stone directly in the Spirit Pce!


    "Damn Pce Realm!"


    The magic level system issued a silent nder!


    After Wu Xiu entered the Pce Realm, a spiritual pce would open up in his body!


    This spiritual pce can also be stored naturally!


    Moreover, because the spirit pce and Wu Xiu are attuned to each other!


    Therefore, even the system can''t get close to the spiritual pce!


    Therefore, the two systems arepletely extinguished, and I want to rely on small means to **** the Chaos Stone from Ye Han!


    This host is more cunning and cautious than they thought!


    King Jiang Yang on the opposite side, after seeing Ye Han ept the Chaos Stone, the ttering look on his face became more obvious!


    He could see that the emperor was quite satisfied with the broken stones he offered!


    This made King Jiang Yang realize that he made a good deal by himself!


    With a broken stone, I actually got two calligraphy and paintings that are priceless!


    With these two calligraphy and paintings, King Jiang Yang is confident that he can sessfully break through to Nirvana without relying on any other opportunities!


    When you arrive at Nirvana, you will be titled emperor dignified!


    When the timees, he will be able to sway and be invincible in the entire clean world!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 920: accurate

    Chapter 920: urate


    Wang Jiangyang is grateful for Dade''s departure!


    He knows how to ept it!


    Today, it was only the first time I met with the emperor, and I got two precious calligraphy and paintings!


    For King Jiangyang, this is already full of rewards!


    If you continue to be greedy, I am afraid it will make the emperor unhappy!


    King Jiangyang has a good control over this!


    Anyway, the days are still long!


    King Jiangyang did not n to leave Kunwu in a hurry!


    Therefore, he has a chance to please the emperor again!


    The movement of King Jiangyang can''t be concealed from Kunwu rulers!


    Before King Jiangyang left the calligraphy and painting shop, it was less than the time to stick an incense. Fei Wu waited for Minister Kunwu, and he already learned that King Jiangyang had gone to the calligraphy and painting shop!


    Regarding this point, Kunwu and the ministers are naturally quite dissatisfied!


    After all, they are also worried about whether the emperor will be tempted to Jiangyang country by King Jiangyang!


    No matter what aspect Kun Wu is, it is undoubtedly inferior to Jiang Yang country!


    Therefore, it is natural for the Kunwu group to have this worry!


    "Fei Shoufu, this king of Jiangyang is not dead!"


    "If he is allowed to continue contact with the emperor teacher, maybe he will really let him take the emperor teacher away!"


    "This is not good news!"


    Zhang Bin and the ministers looked at Fei Wu in unison, with a hint of sadness on their faces!


    Although, among the Kunwu ministers, arge part of them hadn''t seen the emperor Zhuohan!


    But this does not prevent them from admiring the emperor!


    After all, Queen Mother Kunwu and Zhang Bin became titled kings, all relying on the elixir''s medicine!


    This point, Kunwu and the leaders have already known it!


    For the officials, the emperor is the golden thigh of Kunwu!


    Even they have not been able to benefit from the emperor!


    Why are you King Jiang Yang, but you have no scruples to contact the emperor teacher?


    Where does this ce our Kunwu


    "Everyone, don''t worry!"


    Hearing the words, Fei Wu frowned and waved his hand.


    Of course he was also very upset with King Jiang Yang and went to visit the emperor in secret!


    However,pared to other ministers, Fei Wu knew very well!


    Although Ye Han epted the position of Emperor Kunwu Country!


    However, this does not mean that Ye Han will obey the order of Kunwu from now on!


    To put it bluntly, the extent of Kunwu''s restriction on Ye Han is about zero!


    So, who does the emperor want to meet!


    Kunwu up and down, really can''t interfere!


    Now that the emperor chose to meet with King Jiang Yang!


    So, if Kunwu and the group of officials rushed to question King Jiang Yang, it would cause the emperor''s difort if he didn''t do it right!


    Although such a possibility is not necessarily great!


    But Fei Wu can''t afford to bet!


    Instead of making Jiangyang King for nothing!


    It might as well simply pretend not to know, and secretly increase the surveince of King Jiang Yang. It would be wiser toe to Germany!


    Fei Wu pondered and said the stakes!


    The ministers heard that, although they were upset, they had to admit that Fei Wu''s words made some sense!


    Once the emperor does not wait to see Kunwu country!


    As far as Kunwu country is concerned, it is not hesitating to end the disaster!


    "Okay, don''t sigh!"


    "On the side of King Jiangyang, we will send additional manpower, so we must not let him leave our sight!"


    "As for... the benefits he got from the emperor, let him spit it out obediently at that time!"


    Fei Wu looked at the officials and said slowly!


    Hearing this, the ministers no longer objected, and nodded silently!


    However, Fei Wu did notpletely rx!


    He secretly made up his mind and went to investigate the tone of the emperor teacherter!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 921: Meet the Emperor

    Chapter 921: Meet the Emperor


    It''s not surprising that Fei Wu and Kunwu have such thoughts!


    In other words, Ye Han is the emperor of Kunwu!


    There is nothing to do with Jiang Yangguo!


    This was inly taken by King Jiang Yang, and it took a lot of benefits!


    Everyone feels upset!


    However, in the eyes of Fei Wu and others, Ye Han is an unfathomable hidden master!


    Fei Wu and others, of course, did not dare to me Ye Han, why did they benefit King Jiang Yang!


    They can only, like a side-by-side attack, take a closer look before talking!


    If so, the rtionship between Emperor Shi and King Jiangyang is just a pure transaction!


    Well, sorry!


    Just spit out the benefits that King Jiangyang has eaten!


    If so, the emperor intends to give King Jiang Yang a chance!


    Fei Wu and others naturally had no choice but to stop there!


    No matter how unhappy they were, they didn''t dare to offend the emperor teacher!


    ...


    After the Kunwu ministers discussed it, it was time to leave the ss!


    Fei Wu tidyed up his appearance, and immediately, Shi Shiran headed towards Zhuque Avenue!


    As the Minister of First Aid, Fei Wu is of course impossible to walk on foot!


    It''s just that he is going to see Ye Han now!


    In front of the imperial teacher, Fei Wu naturally wouldn''t put on the airs of an auxiliary minister!


    Therefore, he simply dismissed the car!


    I would rather go to Suzaku Street on foot!


    Kunwu Capital, said it is big or not, but it is not too small!


    At a normal speed, it will take at least half an hour to get from the Imperial Pce to Suzaku Avenue!


    Of course, this is calcted ording to ordinary people''s feet!


    A titled king like Fei Wu naturally does not take so long!


    After dozens of breaths, Fei Wu has appeared on Suzaku Avenue!


    He tidyed up his appearance again, and then walked towards Yuanzhi Painting and Calligraphy Shop!


    Fei Wu is the most respectful etiquette!


    He didn''t dare to look disheveled in front of the emperor teacher!


    This is disrespect to the


    Buckle!


    Fei Wu lightly knocked on the wooden door!


    Ye Han''s voice soon came from inside!


    e in!"


    Hearing this, Fei Wu took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and walked in slowly!


    As soon as he stepped into the gate, he was respectfully worshipped!


    "Fei Wu met the emperor teacher!"


    The teacher of the emperor, the teacher of the emperor!


    Although, the emperor is not a serious official position!


    However, in the dust-free world, anyone who can be called an emperor!


    All are top-notch powerhouses aloof!


    Therefore, even if Ye Han is in Fei Wu''s mind, he is not a hidden master!


    With Fei Wu''s temperament, he would never be rude in front of the emperor!


    "Fei Wu, get up!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Han waved his hand casually!


    Regarding Fei Wu''s gift, he has nothing to adapt to!


    Ye Han doesn''t want the traveler in other novels!


    If you travel to ancient times, you will feel ufortable when you see others bow down to him!


    For Ye Han, this point does not exist at all!


    Every world and every ne has its own rules!


    It is normal for the weak to bow down to the strong!


    In this ne, talking about everyone being equal is undoubtedly a bully!


    "Master Xie!"


    Fei Wu heard the words, thanked him, and then slowly stood up!


    After standing up, he stepped to Ye Han''s body, and immediately retreated to the side, standing with his hands bound, looking like a primary school student about to listen to the teacher''s advice!


    "busy?"


    Ye Han nced at Fei Wu and asked casually!


    Hearing this, Fei Wu naturally did not dare to hide it, and he replied respectfully.


    "Returning to the emperor''s teacher, the minister does have a few small things..."


    When Fei Wu spoke, his expression was a little cautious!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 922: Chess pieces

    Chapter 922: Chess pieces


    "You are here for King Jiangyang!"


    Ye Han nced at Fei Wu, and before the other party had finished speaking, he already knew his intentions!


    Hearing this, Fei nodded hurriedly!


    Fei Wu was not surprised at Ye Han''s reaction!


    After all, Ye Han is an emperor, and in Fei Wu''s eyes, he belongs to the unfathomable peerless master!


    How could the little Jiujiu that he thought of in his heart be able to conceal an expert like Emperor Shi?


    "Yes, the emperor, the minister is a little puzzled about this!"


    Fei Wu said carefully!


    Just as he said.


    Compared to the benefits of King Jiangyang!


    What he couldn''t even figure out was why Ye Han gave King Jiang Yang a chance!


    After all, logically speaking, King Jiangyang is the feud of Kunwu!


    At the moment, although King Jiang Yang looks like a dog, he seems to havepletely abandoned his ambition to Kunwu!


    But Fei Wu knew that it was just a disguise of the other party!


    The purpose of King Jiangyang is just to get on line with the emperor!


    Once in the future, Jiang Yang country will get a lot of benefits from the emperor''s teacher, so that Jiang Yang country''s strength will increase by leaps and bounds!


    Then, with Wang Jiangyang''s ambitious temperament, he would never give up Kunwu this piece of fat!


    It can be said that Ye Han is an enemy in disguise!


    Because of this, Fei Wu felt puzzled!


    In other words, the current Kunwu King Xiong Wa is an official disciple of the Emperor Master!


    After all, he is still the great apprentice of the emperor master!


    Dont the emperor worry that the country of his disciples will be annexed by Jiang Yang in the future?


    "King Jiangyang, I have great use!"


    "He is Xiong Wa, an important **** to dominate the clean world in the future!"


    "You Kunwu ministers don''t have to intervene in this matter!"


    As if knowing Fei Wu''s doubts, Ye Han said something lightly!


    As soon as this remark came out, how could Fei Wu be a **** even though he still did not have King Jiang Yang!


    However, his heart has at leastpletely rxed!


    Only King Jiangyang will not be able to threaten my country in the  "Longer view!"


    "Quite Jiangyang, only a small country!"


    "Even the lord of a small country can make you worry about gains and losses!"


    "In the future, how will you assist Xiong Wa to dominate the Clean World?"


    Ye Han looked at Fei Wu and said.


    Fei Wu was shocked when he heard the words!


    He quickly replied tremblingly.


    "What the emperor said is that the minister has lost his temper!"


    While talking, Fei Wu felt ashamed!


    Also, Kunwu has an emperor behind the scenes!


    Are you afraid that King Jiangyang will be big?


    After all, his vision is too narrow, making the emperor dissatisfied!


    Thinking in his heart, Fei Wu secretly made up his mind and must let himself see further in the future!


    Otherwise, how can you keep up with the footsteps of the master and emperor?


    "okay!"


    "There is a bottle of Nine Turns Yin Yang Pill on the cab, and a calligraphy and painting!"


    "Nine-turn Yin-Yang Pill, you can choose a few reliable ministers at your discretion, and let them break through to the titled king state as soon as possible!"


    "As for the calligraphy and painting, you bring Xiong Wa and let him understand it!"


    "In a few days, I will test him personally!"


    Ye Han waved his hand as he spoke.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Wu knew that the emperor was issuing an order to chase away guests!


    He did not dare to neglect and bowed to Ye Han!


    Immediately, he retreated to the cab and put away the medicine and calligraphy and painting!


    "Emperor Master, that little minister has resigned!"


    "Go!"


    Seeing Ye Han''s eyes closed again, Fei Wu didn''t dare to stay any longer, and carefully retired!


    After he got out of the calligraphy and painting shop, his originally strained nervespletely rxed, and a smile appeared on his face!


    "King Jiangyang, what if you can tter?"


    "In the eyes of the emperor, isn''t it just a chess piece?"


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 923: Dog thief, swear to kill you alone

    Chapter 923: Dog thief, swear to kill you alone


    "On the other hand, the master of the country is a disciple of the emperor''s teacher Zhenger Bajing!"


    "As long as you tter out flowers, you won''t be able to keep up with my country''s lord!"


    Fei Wuxin is a little proud!


    Immediately, he was contented and headed towards the pce!


    On the other side, King Jiang Yang returned to Hongyou Temple with a smile on his face!


    Honghe Temple is a ce specially used to receive foreign guests!


    Although King Jiangyang is the master of a country!


    But after all, it is the master of another country!


    Therefore, the Kunwu court arranged him in Honghu Temple as a habitat.


    Not a moment after entering Honghe Temple!


    Two gentle scribes walked in slowly!


    "Meet the Lord!"


    When the two saw Queen Jiangyang, they immediately bowed to Shi Shiran!


    After Wang Jiangyang saw these two scribes, a look of surprise appeared on his face!


    "Two Aiqing, how fast are they?"


    These two scribes are naturally the civil servants of the Jiangyang Kingdom!


    One of them is Jiangyang Hongyousiqing, named Tao Zaigui!


    The other is one of Jiangyang''s ministers, named Xia Gao.


    Tao Zaigui and Xia Gao appeared in Kunwu, of course because of King Jiangyang!


    Although, King Jiangyang temporarily decided to form an alliance with Kunwu!


    But he is the lord of a country after all.


    There are many things, he is not easy to end in person!


    Just like the negotiation of the alliance between the two countries, how can the leader of a country personally end the negotiation?


    Therefore, after arriving in Kunwu, King Jiang Yang sent an urgent message and summoned Tao Zaigui and Xia Gao!


    But what surprised King Jiang Yang was that Tao Jaegui and Xia Hao were so fast!


    Before it got dark, I had arrived at Kunwu Capital!


    This speed is not something two literati can achieve!


    "Going back to the country, the ministers are lucky to get to Kunwu so quickly!"


    "Half way, I met the Lord Mengshan!"


    It was Xia Ho who responded, he smiled and  Hearing this, King Jiang Yang was taken aback!


    "Lord Mengshan?"


    "He came to Kunwu too?"


    Mengshan Country is one of the prefectures adjacent to Kunwu and Jiangyang!


    After all, they are Kunwu and Jiangyang''s old friends!


    Between the Three Kingdoms, grievances and grievances continue, and the rationale is chaotic!


    A few years ago, King Jiang Yang had a fight with King Mengshan!


    In the end, the two ended in a tie!


    There have been many fights between King Mengshan and the ancestor of Kunwu!


    It can be said that the grievances between Mengshan Country and Kunwu Country are deeper!


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for King Mengshan to appear in Kunwu!


    Therefore, Wang Jiangyang was quite surprised by this!


    "Does that old dog Mengshan know that Kunwu is now extraordinary?"


    Wang Jiangyang had to think so!


    However, this is not good news for him!


    Originally he was still sure, using his time in Kunwu Capital to gradually deepen his rtionship with the emperor!


    But now, there is an old and cunning King Mengshan, maybe it will make King Mengshan steal the limelight in front of the emperor!


    King Jiangyang would never allow this to happen!


    "Tao Qing, Xia Qing, this old Mengshan dog, but came here alone?"


    Wang Jiangyang pondered for a moment, then raised his head and asked.


    Hearing the words of King Jiang Yang, Tao Zaigui and Xia Hao shook their heads together!


    "Going back to the country, King Mengshan did note alone!"


    "He also brought Princess Ziqi from Mengshan Kingdom!"


    As soon as this remark came out, King Jiang Yang suddenly stood up!


    "what?"


    "Wen Ziqi?"


    "Mad, is the old Mengshan dog really shameless!"


    "Using a beauty trick!"


    "Dog thief, swear to kill you alone!"


    King Jiang Yang cursed, Tao Zaigui and Xia Gao looked at each other suddenly, at a loss!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 924: Beauty

    Chapter 924: Beauty


    The surname of the Lord of Mengshan is Wen and Chunliang!


    Wen Ziqi is his baby girl!


    Known as the first beauty in Qingyang!


    The Lord of Mengshan actually took such a daughter to visit Kunwu!


    King Jiang Yang can think of what Mengshan Country''s main idea is!


    Obviously, the Lord Mengshan should have also known the news of Emperor Kunwu!


    Therefore, he will take his daughter to visit Kunwu country in person!


    I want to borrow my daughter as a stepping stone and try to get close to the emperor to achieve his ulterior motive!


    Well, in the eyes of King Jiang Yang, the Lord Mengshan is naturally an old thief with bad intentions!


    Tao Zaigui and Xia Hao on the side also reacted when they saw this!


    The two quickly began to persuade them!


    "The lord of the country puts an end to his anger. Although King Mengshan is treacherous, how can hepare with the lord of the country?"


    "Yeah, Lord, you are so resourceful and fearful of a Mengshan King?"


    The two of them pped their faces and pped Jiang Yang''s ttery!


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jiangyang''s expression improved slightly.


    He nodded reservedly!


    However, soon a touch of anxiety climbed onto his face again!


    That''s right, although King Jiang Yang thinks he is resourceful, he can get rid of Mengshan King more than a few streets!


    But right now, the old dog, Mengshan King, came with his beautiful baby daughter!


    King Jiang Yang knew how young the emperor was!


    As the saying goes, the hero is sad for the beauty off!


    No matter how great the emperor is, a youthful young man like him!


    Can you resist Wen Ziqi''s beauty strategy?


    Wang Jiangyang finds it difficult!


    This is really Chi Guoguo''s n!


    "Although the lone has a good strategy, it is far better than the old Mengshan dog!"


    "But no matter what, Wen Ziqi is a woman with a beautiful country. As a man, it is difficult to resist her beauty!"


    "Although the emperor is extraordinary, he is also a man...  thought in his heart, Wang Jiang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Tao Zaigui and Xia Hao nced at each other when they heard it!


    Immediately, there was a tacit understanding on their faces!


    "Lord, you are a fan of the game yer!"


    "Wen Ziqi is indeed the beauty of the country, but she is not the only one of the Qingyang countries, the daughter of the country and the city!"


    Tao Zai said calmly!


    Wang Jiangyang was taken aback when he heard this!


    Immediately, he seemed to think of something!


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, Lord, Miss Yue is no worse than Wen Ziqi!"


    Tao Zaigui replied cautiously.


    As soon as this remark came out, King Jiang Yang was furious!


    "presumptuous!"


    "Yue Lian''er is the concubine who will be admitted into the harem in the future, you dare to speak rudely?"


    Wang Jiangyang red at Tao Zaigui.


    Lian''er this month is a beautifuldy who is famous for Jiangyang.


    After Wang Jiangyang found out, he was prepared to bring the other party into the harem.


    Although Yue Lian''er was unable to follow, Wang Jiangyang dyed the act of epting the concubine.


    But his coveting for Yue Lian''er has never given up!


    Now, King Jiang Yang suddenly heard that his confidant minister had hit Yue Lian''er with his idea, how could he not be furious?


    "Lord of the country calm down!"


    "Officials know that Miss Yue won the heart of the country''s lord!"


    "It''s just that you have always been majestic, the lord of the country. Do you think a mere beauty can reallypare with your dominance?"


    Xia Ho whispered when he saw this!


    Tao Zaigui on the side also immediately persuaded him!


    "Lord of the country, the country is important, the hegemony is important!"


    After hearing this, Wang Jiangyang stayed for a while!


    The anger in my heart was gradually calmed down because of the advice of two confidantes!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 925: King Jiang Yangs decision

    Chapter 925: King Jiang Yang''s decision


    King Jiang Yang really likes beautiful women!


    There is no shortage of beauties in his harem!


    Butpared to these, he values Jiangshan Hegemony more!


    Back then, when he had just ascended the throne, the government was under the control of the auxiliary minister!


    In order to regain the imperial power, he pretended to be stupid, and endured for seven or eight years!


    Even his queen, who secretlymunicated with the minister of government, King Jiang Yang pretended not to know about it!


    Even the queen gave birth to the minister of the ministerial affairs and served as the prince!


    King Jiang Yang also pretended not to know!


    It wasn''t until he was full of wings that he sent a thunderous blow to the Minister of State!


    Take down the house of the auxiliary minister!


    This shows that King Jiangyang has never been a good crop!


    For his own power, he can sell everything!


    Therefore, Yue Lian''er is good, butpared to his empire!


    It''s not worth mentioning!


    After a moment of silence, King Jiang Yang spoke slowly!


    "The two Aiqings are absolutely right!"


    "The emperor is unfathomable!"


    "Although he has just emerged, it is foreseeable that it will not be long before the emperor will be able to control the Qingyang kingdoms!"


    "Anyone who can get the support of the emperor, Qingyang overlord, is at your fingertips!"


    King Jiang Yang spoke very slowly, and there was an inexplicable light in his eyes!


    Tao Zaigui and Xia Hao hurriedly bowed after hearing this.


    "The Lord is wise!"


    Wang Jiangyang waved his hand.


    "Lonely is wise!"


    "Old Mengshan dog, if you want to y tricks, how can loneliness make him happy?"


    "Now, in front of the emperor, Kunwu''s baby king is one step ahead!"


    "If lonely learnster, wouldn''t it bepared to the old Mengshan dog?"


    Tao Zaigui and Xia Hao let out a long breath in their  Although, King Jiang Yang did not say clearly that he dedicated Yue Lian''er to the emperor!


    But the meaning in his words could not be more understood!


    Therefore, Tao Zaigui and Xia Gao were naturally relieved!


    As for why they are so!


    That''s because these two guys are ministers who support the Three Princes faction!


    The third prince is the son of Concubine Shu!


    Their interests have long been tied to the third prince and concubine Shu.


    Since the queen was abolished, the position of queen in the harem of Jiangyang has been vacant!


    Among them, Concubine Shu has the highest voice!


    It''s just that King Jiangyang seems to be not interested in the aftermath!


    The queen has not been canonized for a long time!


    At this juncture, news suddenly came out that King Jiang Yang intended to include Yue Lian''er in the harem!


    This naturally made Concubine Shu, the ambitious harem beautifu, panicked!


    Therefore, Tao Jaegui and Xia Hao, who belong to the Shu Fei faction, took this opportunity to directly cut off the possibility of Yue Lian''er entering the pce!


    It can be described as counting birds with one stone!


    "Lord, when are you going to make Miss Yue..."


    As if afraid that King Jiang Yang would regret it, Xia Hao cautiously asked again!


    Wang Jiangyang heard the words, pondered for a moment, and said.


    "This matter sooner rather thanter, don''t let the old Mengshan dog get ahead!"


    "Well, Tao Qing will return to the royal capital as soon as possible and bring Yue Lian''er to Kunwu Capital!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Tao Zai immediately bowed and promised!


    "By the way, let Chi Erguang **** you over!"


    "Remember, the sooner the better, otherwise the old Mengshan dog will take the lead and it will be bad!"


    Wang Jiangyang added another sentence!


    After speaking, he waved his hand and signaled that Tao Zaigui could leave!


    Tao Zaigui saw this and did not dare to dy, and immediately bowed to leave!


    After Tao Zai returned, King Jiang Yang''s eyes fell on Xia Hao!


    "Xia Qing, I will leave it to you to discuss the alliance with Kunwu!"


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 926: Xia Hao

    Chapter 926: Xia Hao


    "The lord of the country can rest assured that the ministers will do their best in this matter, and will not lose my Jiangyang power!"


    Xia Gao immediately bowed and replied.


    Upon hearing Xia Gao''s words, King Jiang Yang nodded in satisfaction.


    Although, in order to curry favor with the emperor Yehan, he had to choose to make peace with Kunwu and then form an alliance!


    But deep in his heart, King Jiang Yang still looked down upon Kunwu country very much!


    In his opinion, Kunwu had three titled kings at once.


    All are dipped in the light of the emperor teacher.


    In fact, it is not without reason that Kunwu has been weak for so many years.


    Kunwu country is small and poor.


    In terms ofnd, there are only three cities in Kunwu!


    Even in the eyes of those in power in the Qingyang kingdoms, there is only Kunwu Capital, which can barely be called a city!


    The other two cities may be more appropriately called military forts!


    On poption!


    The entire Kunwu country is less than a million people.


    Even in the first generation of King Kunwu, when the entire Kunwu country was at its peak, the poption never exceeded one million!


    On the number of Wu Xiu.


    Kunwu is even more terrible.


    After receiving the entire Qingyang County, there were only a few dozen Wu Xiu who barely ranked.


    The worst is the military aspect.


    Since the founding of the People''s Republic of China, Kunwu has lost nine out of ten in foreign wars!


    If it weren''t for the Kunwu King, the titled king with fairly good strength would be in charge.


    I am afraid that Kunwu has long been annihted!


    Therefore, King Jiang Yang looked down upon such a barren and small country.


    "This Kunwu, what a **** luck!"


    "You can actually touch the **** teacher and make them stand up!"


    Wang Jiangyang couldn''t help but ndered a few words in his heart.


    He has also inquired about it.


    Knowing that Kunwu was able to discover the emperor of Ye Han was purely  But because of this, he became more jealous.


    If the emperor appeared in their Jiangyang country.


    I''m afraid that their Jiangyang country has already soared into the sky!


    Which is like Kunwu, who has already received the support of the emperor, but only three titled kings have been produced.


    "Lord, the minister has retired first!"


    Xia Hao on the side, seeing Wang Jiang Yang gritted his teeth, bowed wisely and retired.


    He doesn''t want to stay here.


    As the saying goes, apanion is like a tiger.


    Wang Jiangyang in front of him was obviously in a bad mood.


    Xia Hao felt that it was better to avoid it, so as not to identally touch the mold.


    After all, he and Tao Zai returned, but they just made a word to ask King Jiang Yang to offer his moon pity.


    Now King Jiang Yang is in a bad mood, which is obviously rted to this.


    Xia Hao is a small clever ghost, naturally knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Hearing Xia Hao''s words, King Jiang Yang waved his hand impatiently.


    Xia Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this.


    Immediately, he stopped talking, and hurriedly backed out.


    What are you kidding about, Wang Jiangyang is notoriously a moody person.


    Such a country master is not afortable thing to serve.


    After leaving Honghe Temple, Xia Hao took a deep breath, and immediately stood up straight, his face regained a touch of pride.


    As the magistrate of Honghe Temple, he is also a heavy minister of Jiangyang State.


    Important ministers like him go to other countries.


    No matter how you have to stay in Honghe Temple, you have to be apanied by attendants.


    But now, King Jiangyang is also in Kunwu Capital.


    Kunwu Countrys reception etiquette naturally favored King Jiang Yang and ignored Xia Gao.


    However, Xia Hao didn''t care about it.


    He would rather go out and find a ce to live by himself than continue to be with Jiang Yang Wang.


    "After the third prince seeds to the throne, I will befortable when I wait!"


    Xia Hao sighed, then, pacing and turning and leaving!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 927: Yue Lianer

    Chapter 927: Yue Lian''er


    In the early morning of the next day, it had just dawned.


    Kunwu Capital ushered in a ratherrge team!


    The head of this team is surprisingly Chi Erguang, known as the Dragon King with Crooked Mouth!


    After receiving the edict brought by Tao Zaigui, Chi Erguang personally led his troops to "invite" Yue Lian''er from the Yue family back without saying a word.


    A group of people in the Yue family were left behind, looking at each other, at a loss.


    After "inviting" Yue Lian''er back, Chi Erguang reunited with Tao Zai non-stop.


    Then he opened overnight and went straight to Kunwu Capital!


    Because Chi Erguang only brought the soldiers, and now Kunwu and Jiangyang are discussing alliance matters!


    Therefore, the guard of Kunwu Border City, after a little hesitation, gave an order to let him go!


    In this way, Chi Erguang and his party were almost unimpeded!


    It only took one night to arrive at Kunwu Capital!


    When they rushed to Honghe Temple, the genius just brightened.


    "Miss Yue, get off the bus!"


    Tao Zai sorted out his clothes, then turned his head and said to the carriage beside him!


    In the carriage, Yue Lian''er, who was still in a daze, walked down nkly!


    In fact, until now, Yue Lian''er didn''t know what happened!


    Yue Lian''er knew everything about Jiang Yang''s coveted beauty about her!


    However, Yue Lian''er was not interested in the half-old man Jiang Yang!


    More than once, she vaguely stated to King Jiang Yang that she did not want to enter the pce!


    Out of the self-esteem of a man, King Jiang Yang did not use strong.


    This also made Yue Lian''er, for Wang Jiangyang''s senses, somewhat better!


    But now, Chi Erguang, the confidant general of King Jiang Yang, has taken her away unscrupulously?


    Even rushed all night to this strange ce in front of me!


    Can anyone tell me what exactly happened?


    Yue Lian''er felt helpless and at a loss again!


    "Miss Yue, don''t panic, the Lord has something to look for you!"


    Tao Zaigui, who was on the side, saw Yue Lian''er''s face with a faint look of horror, and could not help butfort


    In his eyes, this month Lian''er is already a tribute to the emperor!


    Naturally, he dare not neglect!


    Even before yesterday, he had always regarded Yue Lian''er as a confidante!


    But now!


    Of course it''s different!


    To put it bluntly, if Lian''er is really taken by the emperor this month!


    Blow the pillow wind any day!


    When the timees, maybe he will be so prosperous because of Tao Zaigui!


    Therefore, Tao Zaigui is somewhat ttering to Yue Lian''er at this moment!


    "The Lord?"


    Yue Lian''er heard the words and became more confused!


    Wang Jiangyang looking for her?


    Moreover, is it still thousands of miles away from Jiangyang Jingshi?


    What is going on here?


    Yue Lian''er was shocked and uncertain!


    However, she believed that since it was King Jiang Yang looking for her, whether it was Chi Erguang in front of her, or Tao Zai returned.


    Will not do anything against her!


    At this point, Yue Lian''er gradually calmed down!


    "Then I will go to see the lord!"


    She nced at Tao Zaigui and said softly.


    Yue Lian''er, who had calmed down, regained her style of Missy!


    As the daughter of the Yue family, her status is actually not low.


    The Yue family is a big family in Jiangyang country!


    There are many strong people in the n!


    In fact, it is precisely for this reason that King Jiangyang has never wanted to make Yue Lian''er a concubine!


    After all, the face of the Yue family, even if it is Wang Jiangyang, still has to be given!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 928: Surprise

    Chapter 928: Surprise


    "Yes, Miss Yue!"


    Tao Zai returned to hear the words and hurriedly responded.


    He dare not offend Yue Lian''er!


    Immediately, Tao Zai returned to his waist, with Yue Lian''er, and walked towards the Honghe Temple.


    After entering Honghe Temple, Tao Zai went straight to the room of King Jiang Yang.


    At this moment, King Jiang Yang was already awake.


    When he saw Tao Zaigui and Yue Lian''er, he was happy!


    Soon, peace was restored again!


    "Aiqing has worked hard!"


    Wang Jiangyang waved his hand at Tao Zaigui.


    Upon seeing this, Tao Zaigui immediately understood, bowed wisely and retired!


    When Tao Zai returned, there were only Wang Jiangyang and Yue Lian''er left in the room!


    Yue Lian''er felt a little flustered in her heart!


    This lone man!


    Will it, King Jiangyang...


    "Ahem, pity!"


    "It''s been many days, but it''s okay?"


    Upon seeing this, King Jiang Yang coughed slightly, breaking the peace!


    Yue Lian''er heard the words and hurriedly bowed to King Jiang Yang!


    "Lian''er has seen the Lord!"


    "Lord Labor is concerned, pity and fear!"


    Yue Lian''er''s tone was lukewarm.


    In addition to maintaining a respectful attitude, she can clearly feel that she wants to keep a distance from King Jiang Yang!


    Seeing this scene, King Jiang Yang couldn''t help sighing!


    Since the monopoly of power, no one in the entire Jiangyang country dared to disobey him!


    It is precisely for this reason that when he first saw Yue Lian''er, he was immediately attracted by the coldness of the other party''s bones, which was a thousand miles away!


    This is what happened, the news that King Jiang Yang intends to ept Yue Lian''er as his concubine came out!


    It''s a pity that Yue Lian''er seems to have no interest in entering the pce!


    Wang Jiangyang didn''t want to force each other, things just dragged on.


    Right now, King Jiang Yang saw Yue Lian''er again, and he suddenly felt unwilling to give


    However, the feeling of reluctancested only a few seconds!


    It has been forced down by King Jiang Yang!


    Although the beauty is good, how can it bepared with the domineering?


    As long as you can win the favor of the emperor, dominating Qingyang is just around the corner!


    At that time, what kind of beauties are there?


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Jiangyangughed awkwardly.


    Immediately, he pondered for a while and said slowly.


    "The lone knows that Lianer girl is quite reluctant to enter the pce!"


    "Therefore, being alone will not be difficult for others!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Yue Lian''er on the opposite side was surprised and delighted!


    In fact, after Jiangyang Wang Yin revealed that he wanted to ept her as his concubine.


    Many people in Yuejia were ecstatic about this!


    If it weren''t for Yue Lian''er, I would strongly resist.


    If it doesn''t work, she has been washed away by the Yue family and sent to the pce!


    But Rao is so, the call for Yue Lian''er to enter the pce is getting louder and louder in Yue Family!


    Even Father Yue, who is the head of the family, can''t be suppressed anymore!


    Now, King Jiang Yang has given up the idea of epting her as his concubine!


    This made Yue Lian''er a pleasant surprise immediately!


    "Lian''er girl does not want to be a concubine, she can understand it alone!"


    "After all, Gu is already a bad old man over half a hundred years old!"


    "Well, Lian''er will stay in Kunwu for a few days and visit a big person with the lonely person. How about making up for the lonely person?"


    Wang Jiangyang said with a smile.


    He wouldn''t directly say that he wanted to dedicate Yue Lian''er to Emperor Kunwu!


    As a result, he was afraid that Yue Lian''er would refuse!


    Secondly, whether Yue Lian''er can please the emperor''s teacher is still in between!


    To be on the safe side, Wang Jiangyang would naturally not tell the truth to Yue Lian''er!


    "This is actually Kunwu Country?"


    Yue Lian''er heard this, but was taken aback.


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 929: Jiangyang old dog, really shameless

    Chapter 929: Jiangyang old dog, really shameless


    Yue Lian''er never thought that one day she woulde to Kunwu country!


    She thought that Chi Erguang and Tao Zaigui took her to the ce, it was Wang Jiangyang''s outside garden or something!


    Who thinks, it will be Kunwu country!


    After a moment of surprise, Yue Lian''er gradually recovered!


    She took a deep breath and bowed to Jiangyang Wang Yingying!


    "Lian''er, please follow the orders of the Lord!"


    Yue Lian''er did not refuse King Jiangyang''s request!


    I don''t want to refuse!


    Apany King Jiang Yang and visit big shots!


    Such a condition is hardly a condition!


    How could Yue Lian''er refuse?


    "good very good!"


    Wang Jiangyang heard this and nodded in satisfaction!


    He groaned a little, then said slowly.


    "You take a break for a while, and you''ll apany Gu to meet that big man in a while!"


    In order to be able to get ahead of Mengshan King, he has already ordered to take Yue Lian''er overnight!


    Now that Yue Lian''er has arrived, Wang Jiangyang will naturally not dy any more!


    In fact, he couldn''t wait to set off immediately to visit the emperor teacher!


    However, Yue Lian''er came in a hurry after all!


    And it was on the road overnight!


    No matter how much she can dominate the country!


    But all the way down, looking somewhat embarrassed!


    Therefore, Jiang Yang Wang said gently, let Yue Lian''er take a break!


    In fact, his subtext is!


    Why don''t you go get dressed up!


    The best-dressed morous radiance makes people addicted at a nce!


    However, Yue Lian''er didn''t think much!


    She nodded and bowed again to King Jiang Yang!


    "You''re wee, then!"


    Wang Jiangyang waved his hand, motioning Yue Lian''er to take care of himself!


    Although Kunwu is a small country, the scale of Honghu Temple is not small!


    After all, Honghe Temple is the facade of a country.


    Even if Kunwu is poor, he will not be stingy in this regard.


    The other courtyard where King Jiang Yang stayed took up a huge area!


    There are dozens of rooms alone.


    Yue Lian''er chose one at  closed the door and started to wash and dress up!


    As a woman, but also a famous beauty in Jiangyang!


    Of course she can''t ept her unkempt appearance!


    Previously, it was because she was eager to meet King Jiang Yang, she woulde down!


    But now, Wang Jiangyang has said very clearly!


    Let her apany you to meet a big man!


    Naturally, Yue Lian''er will not let herself be rude in front of big people!


    No matter what, you have to dress nicely!


    Time goes by so slowly!


    Just when King Jiang Yang was waiting impatiently!


    The door was opened with a creak!


    Immediately, bright light was shining, and Yue Lian''er, who was all over the country, walked out slowly!


    King Jiang Yang saw this, his eyes almost straightened!


    Yue Lian''er is the top beauty in Jiangyang!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be taken by the king of Jiangyang!


    It''s just that, in the past, Yue Lian''er wanted to decline King Jiang Yang''s concubine''s mind!


    I have never been dressed up!


    Now this slightly dressed up, immediately surprised King Jiang Yang!


    "Oh my God!"


    Wang Jiangyang was stunned for a long time, then reluctantly retracted his gaze!


    At this moment, the surprise in his heart is better than reluctance!


    After all, this guy is extremely utilitarian!


    Compared to beauties, he prefers domineering!


    Therefore, the more amazing Yue Lian''er is, the more happy he is!


    Only in this way can the emperor be impressed!


    "Good, good, great!"


    Wang Jiangyang was very satisfied, heughed a lot!


    Immediately, the big sleeve was waved!


    "Let''s go, pity girl!"


    ...


    Wang Jiangyang and his party set out to meet Ye Hanshi!


    Mengshan King, who lives at Hongshe Temple, was naturally shocked!


    He hurriedly sent a servant to inquire!


    When the servant told him that it was King Jiang Yang with a beautiful woman, preparing to visit the emperor!


    Mengshan King suddenly stood up and shouted angrily!


    "Mad, Jiang Yang, this old dog, really shameless!"


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 930: Who is the big man?

    Chapter 930: Who is the big man?


    "Jiangyang dog thief, shameless, disrespectful for the old, frantic..."


    King Mengshan yelled at him, cursing for a full tea time, and then gradually stopped!


    Can he not be angry?


    Obviously, he first thought of using beautiful women to build rtionships with the emperor teacher!


    But right now, it happened to be preempted by King Jiang Yang!


    This makes King Mengshan feel like swallowing a fly, indescribably disgusting!


    "Lord, King Jiang Yang is probably about to reach Suzaku Avenue at this moment!"


    Seeing King Mengshan, he still looked angry, and the waiter beside him couldn''t help but reminded him!


    After Mengshan King heard it, he was suddenly excited!


    "No, how can the lonely dog get ahead of Jiangyang?"


    "Hmph, since he is unkind and first, then don''t me loneliness!"


    "Today, everything I said would disturb the good things of this old dog!"


    After muttering to himself a few words, Mengshan King shouted to the waiter on the side!


    "Go, notify the princess immediately!"


    "Gu want to take the princess to see the emperor!"


    Hearing this, the servant didn''t dare to neglect, he immediately bowed and promised and turned out!


    After a while, King Mengshan took Princess Ziqi, and a group of guards, and headed towards Zhuque Street in a mighty manner!


    ...


    Suzaku Avenue.


    Jiangyang Wangs car is about to arrive at Yuanzhi Painting and Calligraphy Shop!


    "stop!"


    At this moment, the voice of King Jiang Yang came out of the carriage!


    The car stopped instantly!


    "Lian''er girl, get out of the car with the lone!"


    King Jiang Yang nced at Yue Lian''er on the side and said!


    Naturally, Yue Lian''er would not have any objections to this!


    Immediately, the two got out of the carriage!


    "You stay here and don''t move!"


    After getting off the carriage, King Jiang Yang shouted to the  "Yes, the lord!"


    The guards suddenly promised!


    Only then did King Jiang Yang nod his head in satisfaction, and led Yue Lian''er slowly toward the Yuanzhi Painting and Calligraphy Shop not far ahead!


    Seeing this scene, Yue Lian''er was secretly surprised!


    In her impression, Wang Jiangyang was not a corporal ritual!


    In fact, this guy is very pompous in Jiangyang country!


    Like today, I left my car and went on foot!


    Moreover, there was a trembling look on his face!


    This ispletely beyond Yue Lian''er''s imagination!


    "What kind of big person makes King Jiang Yang so sincere and fearful?"


    Yue Lian''er thought secretly.


    In her cognition, Kunwu has never seen a big person!


    The whole Kunwu, the most powerful, is the founding king!


    However, Kunwu''s founding king had died not long ago!


    However, even if this King Kunwu is ced in Qingyang, he is not a big shot!


    In terms of fame and deterrence, he is inferior to King Jiang Yang!


    Therefore, Yue Lian''er could not imagine at all, what kind of big person could make King Jiang Yang so afraid!


    Thinking in her heart, Yue Lian''er didn''t feel nervous anymore!


    No way, even King Jiang Yang has to be a cautious boss, she can''t afford it!


    Just like that, with a trembling mood, Yue Lian''er followed King Jiang Yang and appeared outside the Yuanzhi Painting and Calligraphy Shop!


    "After going in for a while, don''t be rude!"


    "Understand?"


    Before entering the door, King Jiang Yang turned his head and couldn''t help but warn Yue Lian''er!


    Yue Lian''er nodded her head nervously after hearing this!


    When King Jiang Yang saw this, he rxed and opened the door!


    The moment Jiangyang Wang and Yue Lian''er stepped into the calligraphy and painting shop!


    King Mengshan and his party also appeared on Zhuque Street!


    "parking!"


    Seeing King Jiang Yang''s car driving ahead, King Mengshan immediately shouted!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 931: God, what is his identity?

    Chapter 931: God, what is his identity?


    "Qi''er, get off with the father."


    Mengshan dynasty said something to Princess Ziqi.


    Immediately, moving his fat body, he got out of the carriage.


    King Mengshan was extremely fat, weighing at least two hundred catties, and looked like a wild beast, and looked very horrible.


    The surrounding Jiangyang country guards couldn''t stop trembling when they saw Queen Mengshan.


    The rtionship between Mengshan Country and Jiangyang Country is not harmonious, and now the Mengshan Kinges in person, which naturally shocked the guards.


    However, King Mengshan didn''t bother to pay attention to these little shrimps, Jiangyang old dog had already gone to see the emperor, he didn''t dare to dy any more time.


    "Humph!"


    After a cold snort at the Jiangyang guards, the Mengshan dynasty took Princess Ziqi over them and left.


    Only a group of Jiangyang guards were left, looking at each other, at a loss.


    Inside the painting and calligraphy shop.


    King Jiang Yang watched Ye Han secretly from time to time. When he saw that Ye Han seemed to be indifferent to Yue Lian''er, who seemed to be allure, he couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    "Does the emperor look down on Lian''erst month?"


    "Yes, how honorable is the status of the emperor? Although Yue Lian''er is beautiful, but after all, he is only a mortal, and it is normal that he cannot enter the eyes of the emperor."


    "Hey, this time I made a mistake by Gu."


    "Fortunately, Gu didn''t rashly offer Yue Lian''er to the Emperor Master, otherwise if the Emperor Master bes unhappy, wouldn''t Gu steal the chicken and lose the rice?"


    Wang Jiangyang felt disappointed and fortunate, and his feelings about gains and losses were beyond words.


    On the other side, Yue Lian''er is also watching Ye Han.


    She didn''t expect that the big man in the mouth of King Jiang Yang was a teenager.


    And he was a beautiful boy who was extremely handsome.


    Yue Lian''er is Yan Gou. Ever since she stepped into the calligraphy and painting shop and saw Ye Han for the first time, she had already felt a heartbeat.


    It''s a pity that this very handsome young man is a big figure in the mouth of King Jiang Yang, which makes Yue Lian''er very sad.


    The big people that even King Jiang Yang had to deal with with care were not something that a little girl like her could


    No one in the calligraphy and painting shop spoke, and the atmosphere was faintly silent.


    After a while, Ye Han finally put down his work and looked up at King Jiangyang and Yue Lian''er.


    "You came?"


    "Sit down, you are wee!"


    Ye Han greeted the two faintly.


    Upon hearing the words, Wang Jiangyang''s face immediately piled up with a ttering look.


    "You are busy, you are busy, don''t worry about us."


    "Let''s take a look."


    King Jiang Yang is not a fool, he has seen Ye Han seem to be sculpting something.


    How dare he interrupt?


    He hadn''t spoken before, wasn''t he just afraid to disturb Ye Han?


    "That''s OK, watch it yourself first."


    Ye Han nodded when he heard the words, but did not continue to be polite with King Jiang Yang.


    Upon seeing this, King Jiang Yang closed his mouth again wittily, looking cautious.


    After Yue Lian''er on the side saw it, a huge wave suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Gosh, what is the origin of this boy?"


    "Can you make King Jiang Yang so respectful? It''s incredible!"


    Although, Wang Jiangyang said before that the boy in front of him is a big man.


    But Yue Lian''er only thought that this young man was more noble, and that he could make King Jiang Yang value it.


    After all, King Jiangyang is one of the strongest kings among the Qingyang kingdoms.


    To put it bluntly, in Qingyang Realm, there are really few people who can be more noble than King Jiangyang.


    This also caused Yue Lian''er to look down at Ye Han.


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 932: Dont you think

    Chapter 932: Don''t you think


    Now, Yue Lian''er realized that she was wrong!


    Wrong!


    The young man in front of him is not just noble at all!


    It is far beyond the existence of King Jiangyang.


    Otherwise, why would King Jiang Yang, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, turn into a dog-licking appearance?


    After discovering this, Yue Lian''er was astonished, and her heart gradually faded!


    With such a noble status as a teenager, it seems impossible for her to have something to happen to each other!


    Just when Yue Lian''er was sad, the door of the calligraphy and painting shop was pushed open with a creak!


    Immediately, two figures walked in slowly.


    The former is fat and oppressive, and he is the King of Mengshan.


    Thetter, exquisite and petite, is all over the country.


    She is naturally Princess Ziqi, the daughter of King Mengshan!


    As soon as the two came in, King Mengshan had no time to speak yet, King Jiang Yang suddenly turned around, put his finger on his mouth, and made a silent motion!


    King Mengshan opened his mouth, and when he reached his mouth, he was swallowed abruptly!


    He just looks reckless on the outside.


    In fact, being able to be the lord of a country, and a real power lord with great power, is not an ordinary generation!


    After a little thought, Mengshan King had already reacted!


    Although he has always had no affection for King Jiang Yang, this time, he had to ept the other side''s love!


    After all, he also saw that the emperor seemed to be busy with something, his expression was extremely focused!


    If he just spoke rashly!


    With his loud voice, it will definitely disturb the emperor!


    At that time, he will definitely leave a bad impression in the mind of the emperor!


    In this way, his subsequent various methods to please the emperor master did not useless work?


    At this point, Mengshan Wang was shocked in a cold sweat!


    The look in the eyes of King Jiang Yang couldn''t help but release a hint of  Upon seeing this, King Jiang Yang curled his lips and sneered.


    Do you really think I want to remind you?


    Its not for fear that you will disturb the emperor, when the emperor is in a bad mood, maybe even I will be implicated!


    It''s cheap for you!


    Princess Ziqi''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Han unblinkingly.


    There were ripples in her heart.


    "God, there is such a good-looking man in this world!"


    "Let me have a feeling of throbbing!"


    Princess Ziqi had to admit that Ye Han is definitely the best looking man she has ever seen when she grows up!


    Originally, she was somewhat reluctant to make arrangements with King Mengshan!


    But at this moment, Princess Ziqi was eager for her father to send her out sooner!


    Serving such a man, she is happy!


    Yue Lian''er''s eyes stared at Princess Ziqi.


    In her eyes, there was a faint unpleasantness!


    She instinctively felt that the woman in front of her had a bad idea about Ye Han!


    This makes her feel extremely upset!


    Although, she has nothing to do with Ye Han!


    However, she never wanted to see a woman appear next to Ye Han!


    Unless this woman is her moon pity!


    Princess Ziqi soon felt Yue Lian''er''s eyes!


    She turned her head and gave Yue Lian''er a look.


    Just like Yue Lian''er, she could also feel that the other party seemed to have a strong desire for the big man in the father''s mouth!


    "Want to get close to the little brother? Do you want to fart?"


    "With me, Wen Ziqi, you can never get close to your little brother!"


    Wen Ziqi''s eyes seemed to be able to speak, silently warning Yue Lian''er!


    https://m.adfrm8

 Chapter 933: Silent confrontation

    Chapter 933: Silent confrontation


    Wen Ziqi and Yue Lian''er were secretlypeting with each other.


    King Jiangyang and King Mengshan on the side also began a silent confrontation at this moment.


    King Mengshan red at King Jiang Yang with his eyes like copper bells!


    Previously, King Jiang Yangs reminder really made King Mengshan grateful.


    But one thing belongs to one thing!


    He was grateful to King Jiang Yang for his reminder.


    However, King Mengshan was undoubtedly quite annoyed for King Jiangyang, the dog thief, who brought Yue Lian''er to the emperor first.


    Aftering to Kunwu Jingshi, King Mengshan had actually asked about it a long time ago!


    The dog thief, King Jiangyang, came here alone.


    Honghesiqing and others of Jiangyang State were one step behind him.


    There is not a single woman in Jiang Yangguo''s team!


    Because of this, King Mengshan properly felt that if he brought his precious daughter, he would undoubtedly shine in front of the emperor!


    But who thought, it was only one night.


    Next to the dog thief, Wang Jiangyang, there was a woman who was not inferior to Wen Ziqi!


    Meng Shan Wang patted his brain and knew that this Jiangyang dog thief definitely saw that he had brought a baby girl with him, and he called in a beautiful woman overnight!


    This made King Mengshan''s intention of relying on his daughter to win the favor of the emperor teacher, which was obviously greatly reduced!


    How can Mengshan King not be angry?


    "Hey!"


    Seeing King Mengshan''s anger soaring, King Jiang Yang showed a smug look on his face!


    He provocatively raised an eyebrow at King Mengshan.


    Looks like a viin!


    Upon seeing this, King Mengshan became more angry!


    If it weren''t for him at the moment, he could still maintain a sense of reason.


    I''m afraid that I will be torn with Jiangyang dog thief on the spot!


    But this is so, King Mengshan was still angered by King  "Dog thief, I will make you look good in a while!"


    Mengshan King secretly felt cruel!


    For his precious daughter, can he win the favor of the emperor.


    King Mengshan is quite sure!


    His daughter Wen Ziqi is not only outstanding in appearance, but also well-behaved!


    He believes that the woman next to Jiangyang Gou Pi is definitely not as good as his daughter Wen Ziqi!


    Even if the two sides are equal in terms of beauty!


    "Old Mengshan dog, you might not have imagined that in order to get the first ce, even the future concubine would be dedicated to it?"


    "Hey, although your daughter looks outstanding, she looks like a yellow-haired girl who has not grown up!"


    "How can shepare to a stunner like Lian Erst month?"


    King Jiang Yang also sneered secretly in his heart.


    Although Yue Lian''er''s appearance is outstanding, she obviously can''t reach the point where she is overwhelming the world!


    She can be called the No. 1 beauty in Jiangyang, the beauty of the same level, the reason why she loses her color, is the charming character!


    Lian''er this month, with a frown and a smile, revealing all kinds of customs!


    Even veterans like Jiangyang Wang couldn''t help but fall over!


    He believes that even if the emperor is extraordinary!


    Facing a beauty of Yue Lian''er this level, I am afraid I will be heart-stricken!


    On the other hand, Wen Ziqi is pretty, beautiful, but too young, a proper yellow-haired girl!


    What kind of person is the emperor, how can he be regarded as such a little girl?


    Therefore, Wang Jiangyang is as stable as an old dog at this moment!


    The atmosphere at the scene became more and more tense.


    The silent shes between the two sides have be more frequent!


    Just when the atmosphere is tense, when the sword is about to be drawn!


    Ye Han suddenly put down the carving work in his hands.


    The touch of the knife and the desktop made a slight click!


    King Jiangyang, King Mengshan, Yue Lian''er, and Wen Ziqi were all aroused, and they recovered in an instant!

 Chapter 934: Surprise

    Chapter 934: Surprise


    "Several people have been waiting."


    Ye Han raised his head and nced at Wang Jiang Yang and others. Although Ye Han''s personality is rather cold, he is pretending to be the owner of the calligraphy and painting shop.


    Moreover, he is also the owner of a calligraphy and painting shop deliberately concealing the identity of a peerless master, so in front of people, Ye Han naturally can''t be as cold as before.


    Hearing Ye Han''s greeting, Jiang Yang Wang and others all showed a ttered expression.


    This is the emperor.


    The dignified emperor was so kind to them, how could Wang Jiangyang and others not feel ttered?


    "Master, you are polite."


    "Xiao Wang has just arrived!"


    It was King Jiangyang and King Mengshan who responded.


    As for Wen Ziqi and Yue Lian''er, they didn''t know the exact identity of Ye Han.


    Secondly, with King Jiangyang and King Mengshan, it was not their turn to interrupt.


    "Sit down."


    Ye Han waved his hand and smiled faintly.


    His emperor status has been exposed.


    He had long expected that the dignitaries of Qingyang countries woulde to visit in an endless stream.


    After all, who could not be shocked by the changes in Kunwu?


    However, Ye Han did not expect that dignitaries other than Jiang Yang woulde to the door so soon.


    At this point, Ye Han couldn''t help but fall on Mengshan King.


    Feeling Ye Han''s gaze, Mengshan King, who has always been wild and arrogant, was a little nervous at the moment.


    He expected to say something to Ye Han.


    "Xiao...Xiao Wang is the Lord of Mengshan."


    The performance of King Mengshan surprised Wen Ziqi and Yue Lian''er.


    One of them is the daughter of King Mengshan. Naturally, he doesn''t know what kind of person his father is.


    It can be said that Wen Ziqi grew up so old and had never seen her father, so she would show such a worried side.


    "Is this still my  Wen Ziqi blinked nkly,pletely stupid.


    Although Yue Lian''er is a Mengshan King, he has no rtionship with him.


    But she was born in Jiangyang Yue''s family.


    The Jiangyang Yue family is a big family, and the big family of this year never just bet a treasure on one person.


    In fact, the Yue family has many children who work in various countries.


    Therefore, since childhood, Yue Lian''er asked herself that she knew quite well about King Mengshan, the Jiangyang feud.


    This is by no means the normal state of Mengshan King.


    However, Yue Lian''er is a bit older than Wen Ziqi after all, and has experienced many things.


    She soon realized that not only King Mengshan, but also King Jiangyang, known as the "tyrant" in Jiangyang State, was also a young man who was fearful in front of him.


    "Oh my God, where is this young man so sacred that he can fear King Mengshan and King Jiangyang to such an extent?"


    There was a huge wave in Yue Lian''er''s heart.


    For no reason, she suddenly felt a rapid heartbeat.


    "It turned out to be King Mengshan."


    Ye Han smiled.


    For him, all King Mengshan and King Jiangyang are the same.


    It''s just that the Mengshan King seemed rough, but he was able to personally rush to Kunwu in such a short period of time to visit him.


    Such a keen sense of smell undoubtedly surpassed the leaders and dignitaries of other countries in Qingyang.


    Almostparable to the old fox like Jiang Yang Wang.


    "It''s not easy for the country''s lord toe here."


    "Why not pick a few calligraphy and paintings back?"


    After Ye Han smiled, he suddenly changed the subject.


    When Mengshan King heard the words, he was taken aback for a moment, and immediately became ecstatic.


    He was able toe to visit Ye Han, and he had naturally inquired Ye Han''s deeds clearly.


    The calligraphy and paintings of the emperor are priceless.


    Now that the emperor speaks and let him choose, why doesn''t this make him feel ecstatic?


    kbji

 Chapter 935: Ye Hans intention

    Chapter 935: Ye Han''s intention


    "Thank you emperor!"


    King Mengshan was not polite, and replied with joy.


    Why did hee all the way to Kunwu?


    Wasn''t it just to be able to curry favor with the emperor Kunwu Ye Han and get some benefits?


    Now, he hasn''t given away his precious daughter, and the emperor has actually allowed him to choose calligraphy and painting.


    For King Mengshan, this is simply a surprise.


    Seeing that King Mengshan started to choose calligraphy and painting, Wang Jiangyang couldn''t help but feel sour.


    Although, he also got the calligraphy and painting from the emperor yesterday.


    However, now, King Mengshan has actually received the same treatment as him. How can he not feel sour, who has always been at odds with King Mengshan?


    "The two girls are also destined, so you might as well choose a calligraphy and painting."


    Ye Han ignored the king of Jiangyang who was like lemon essence, his eyes fell on Yue Lian''er and Wen Ziqi, and said.


    Yue Lian''er and Wen Ziqi were taken aback for a moment. They obviously did not expect that Ye Han would also let them choose calligraphy and painting.


    Although, until now, Yue Lian''er and Wen Ziqi are not clear about the role of calligraphy and painting.


    But neither of them are stupid. Just by looking at the reactions and expressions of King Mengshan and King Jiangyang, you can know that these calligraphy and paintings are by no means simple.


    "Thank you emperor!"


    "Thanks...Thank you, Emperor, Master."


    Yue Lian''er and Wen Ziqi were not slow to react, and immediately stood up in a panic and thanked Ye Han.


    However,pared to Yue Lian''er, Wen Ziqi was young after all, and when she suddenly spoke to Ye Han, her voice became stammered.


    "No need to."


    Ye Han waved his hand casually.


    He did so naturally with ulterior motives.


    Although he has already gained fame in Kunwu, he can be called the most distinguished person in Kunwu.


    However, this reputation is limited to Kunwu after  Powerhouses from other countries in Qingyang may not treat his rumors as the same thing.


    This is evident from the fact that only King Mengshan is present here.


    Otherwise, things have gone through a night of fermentation, and the dignitaries of countries should have appeared long ago.


    This proves that the dignitaries of other countries are still in doubt, and there is some deviation from his previous inference.


    Therefore, he still needs to keep making a name for himself.


    Therefore, King Mengshan, Yue Lian''er, and Wen Ziqi all became his tool men.


    He didn''t believe that there were examples of Kunwu, Jiangyang, and Mengshan. Other countries in Qingyang would not respond.


    As for why Ye Han was so urgent, it was naturally because he didn''t want to continue to grind.


    To put it bluntly, the entire Wuchen Realm is just a small realm.


    If he wastes too much time in this small realm, when can he kill Ye Liang for revenge?


    When can you stand in front of Ye Xuan and say to him, are you wrong?


    Because of this, Ye Han intends to speed up the conquest of the Dust-Free Realm and break through to the Nirvana Realm or even the Universe Realm as soon as possible.


    Only when he became the titled emperor, titled venerable, could he be sure of Ye Liang''s victory.


    As for Ye Xuan?


    That was Ye Han''s ultimate goal. He knew very well that he was far from Ye Xuan right now.


    Wang Jiangyang stared at the three men with envy.


    Even if he only got calligraphy and painting yesterday, who would have too many calligraphy and paintings by the emperor?


    He wished he had as many calligraphy and paintings as possible.


    It''s a pity that the emperor didn''t seem to n to draw him.


    This disappointed and regretted Wang Jiang Yang''s heart.


    "Hey, I am greedy."


    "I haven''t fully understood the calligraphy and painting of yesterday, so I can look forward to it. I really shouldn''t."


    King Jiangyang quickly suppressed greed and warned himself secretly.


    kbji

 Chapter 936: Spokesperson

    Chapter 936: Spokesperson


    In the world of dust-free, there are also allusions of long Wangshu.


    Although this Long and Shu has nothing to do with the allusion of the earth, the meaning behind this allusion is not much different.


    King Jiangyang described himself as Long Wangshu, which shows that even he himself knew that he was too greedy.


    Fortunately, King Jiangyang was not an ordinary person after all, and he soon recovered his calm.


    Ye Han had been paying attention to King Jiang Yang''s expression. When he saw that King Jiang Yang quickly recovered from his jealousy, he nodded secretly.


    "This King Jiangyang is a person."


    For Ye Han, it is indeed very good to support Kunwu country and dominate the clean world.


    However, Kunwu is too weak after all.


    Even with the help of him and the system, wanting to truly dominate the clean world, it is not a matter of overnight.


    Now Ye Han didn''t want to waste too much time in Dust-Free World.


    Therefore, in addition to Kunwu abroad, he must also support the spokesperson.


    Only in this way can the speed of dominating the clean world be elerated.


    Originally, he wanted to see if there were more outstanding people in Qingyang countries.


    However, the dignitaries of other countries have too little sense of smell.


    The whole night passed, and there was no response.


    On the contrary, Meng Shan Wang, a seemingly rough guy, seized the opportunity.


    In addition, the old fox Wang Jiangyang has always performed well.


    In Ye Han''s heart, there was already a candidate.


    King Jiangyang and King Mengshan!


    These two people are very suitable to be his spokesperson in the world of dust.


    Of course, Ye Han will not treat Kunwu country badly.


    How to say, the current King Kunwu is his disciple.


    At this point, it is notparable to King Jiangyang and King Mengshan.


    When Ye Han was meditating, King Mengshan, Yue Lian''er, and Wen Ziqi had already selected the calligraphy and painting.


    Looking at the surprise look on their faces, they undoubtedly picked a calligraphy and painting that satisfies them.


    Ye Han didn''t care about what they picked.


    These calligraphy and paintings are all created by the


    In the eyes of the natives of the clean world, it is a priceless treasure.


    But for Ye Han, it was just a bunch of tatters.


    "Thank you for the gift of the emperor."


    The three men of Mengshan King offered salutes to Ye Han, looking grateful.


    Hearing this, Ye Han waved his hand casually.


    These calligraphy and paintings are just bait.


    He believes that now, whether it is King Mengshan or King Jiangyang, it is impossible to refuse the conditions that will be offered.


    "A few."


    Ye Han''s voice sounded.


    Wang Jiangyang and others suddenly showed an expression of listening attentively.


    "Would you like to prove the emperor of the Tao, the master of the Tao?"


    Ye Han nced over King Jiangyang and King Mengshan, and said slowly.


    As for Yue Lian''er and Wen Ziqi, he ignored them directly.


    The two little girls are not qualified to be Ye Han''s spokesperson yet.


    "Emperor of the Dao? Venerable of the Dao?"


    King Jiangyang and King Mengshan were taken aback.


    The next moment, a huge wave suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    It''s okay for the emperor to prove the Tao.


    After all, there is a titled emperor in the dust-free world.


    The emperors of the Promise Dynasty are all titled emperors.


    However, in the world of dust, the titled emperor is already the highestbat power.


    Titled Venerables also exist in the practice system of the Wuchen Realm, but since ancient times, no one has ever been able to break through to the Universe Realm Venerable ss.


    This made King Jiangyang and King Mengshan not react at all for a while.


    In the eyes of both of them, the emperor Ye Han is a peerless expert.


    However, they only thought that Ye Han was the titled emperor.


    But now it seems that it is obviously more than that.


    kbji

 Chapter 937: Plot

    Chapter 937: Plot


    After just thinking for a few seconds, King Jiangyang and King Mengshan bowed to Ye Han.


    "Please order from the emperor."


    Both of them are considered to be the heroes, and naturally they are not fools.


    In Ye Han''s words, the implied meaning is so obvious that if the two of them still can''t figure out the situation, they will be called a hero in vain.


    For King Jiangyang and King Mengshan, this is an excellent opportunity for their two countries to take off.


    Even if they have be the puppets of the emperor master, what about it?


    Taking the emperor as a person, would they still covet their throne?


    Therefore, King Jiangyang and King Mengshan made a statement without even thinking about it.


    There was a trace of appreciation in Ye Han''s eyes.


    Regardless of whether it is King Jiangyang or King Mengshan, they are indeed the target he chose, and they are all very visible.


    "Little Qingyang County has eight or nine countries."


    "Two people, don''t you think it''s a bit too much?"


    Ye Han didn''t continue the topic just now, but changed the conversation and mentioned Qingyang countries suddenly.


    King Jiangyang and King Mengshan were taken aback when they heard the words.


    Immediately, the two came to realize together.


    This is the Emperor''s desire to change the pattern of Qingyang!


    "What the emperor said is extremely true, Qingyang is just a small county, but there are many countries, and it is not a blessing for the people."


    King Jiang Yang nodded and agreed.


    Unwilling to be left behind, King Mengshan on the side also expressed his opinion.


    "Most of the nations in Qingyang are tyrannical and innocent, Xiao Wang has long since been willing to ask for orders for the people."


    Although the two of them are full-sounding, they are actually expressing their views to Ye Han.


    We regard you as the head of the horse, and what you say is what you say.


    "The two masters who are really concerned about the country and the people, I did not misunderstand them."


    "There are two bottles of pill, enough to create more than ten kings..."


    Ye Han stopped when he said that, and took out two bottles of medicine pills between his hands.


    Upon seeing this, King Jiangyang and King Mengshan had fiery expressions in their eyes.


    Two bottles of medicine can create a dozen


    After this particrment, Jiang Yang and Mengshan can both have five more kings.


    Enough to p any country in Qingyang County.


    "Di Shi, three months, three monthster, Qingyang will only exist in the three countries of Kunwu, Jiangyang, and Mengshan."


    Wang Jiangyang suppressed the surprise in his heart and said anxiously.


    King Mengshan is not far behind.


    "Xiao Wang only needs two months..."


    "Mengshan, you..."


    Hearing the words of King Mengshan, King Jiang Yang''s eyes were red.


    Ma De, Mengshan old dog, actually demolish my station?


    What a husky!


    "Okay, let''s take three months."


    Ye Han waved his hand and said.


    Immediately afterwards, he changed the subject.


    "After the Qingyang is cleared, I will give you two, one for each of you, one for breaking the emperor."


    "With the broken emperor pill, it is enough for you to break through to Nirvana and be the emperor."


    As soon as this statement came out, King Jiangyang and King Mengshan were all overjoyed.


    "Thanks to the emperor for perfection!"


    The two men bowed and saluted towards Ye Han, looking grateful.


    Yue Lian''er and Wen Ziqi on the side looked silly directly.


    What made them even more shocked was that Ye Han had decided Qingyang''s pattern while understatement.


    What a horror is this?


    In today''s world, I am afraid that only the rulers of the three major dynasties can achieve this step, right?


    King Jiangyang and King Mengshan sighed.


    This emperor looks like a hermit, but who wants to plot such a big deal.


    However, these two guys are unscrupulous people.


    As long as they can get the benefits, they don''t bother to go to other countries in Qingyang.


    kbji

 Chapter 938: Flatter

    Chapter 938: tter


    Even King Jiangyang and King Mengshan were very happy in their hearts!


    Once the Qingyang kingdoms are eliminated!


    Then, the entire Qingyang County, there will be a situation of three kingdoms standing together!


    At that time, whether it is Kunwu, Jiangyang or Mengshan, thend area will have to be doubled!


    In addition, they broke through the titled emperor and promoted their respective countries directly to dynasties, without any problems!


    "Unfortunately, Qing Yang is still a little too small!"


    "If the three kingdoms are divided, it will only reach one-tenth the area of the three dynasties!"


    Soon, King Jiangyang and King Mengshan secretly regretted it!


    They are now very ambitious, and they actually start to think directly about wrestling with the three dynasties!


    "After you wait for Qingyang to be cleared, the surrounding counties such as Longyang and Fenyang can be considered as the next goal!"


    As if he knew the greed in the hearts of King Jiangyang and King Mengshan, Ye Han said lightly!


    He is not afraid that these two guys are ambitious!


    He even wished they would swallow the hearts of the three dynasties again!


    And only in this way, these two guys won''t be scared when he moves towards the three dynasties!


    "What? The follow-up targets turned out to be counties such as Longyang and Fenyang?"


    Upon hearing this, King Jiangyang and King Mengshan were surprised and happy!


    Originally, they thought that the emperor was only interested in Qingyang County!


    Who knows, the goal of the emperor is so big!


    Even the counties of Longyang and Fenyang are thinking about annexing!


    Okay, that''s great!


    If Longyang, Fenyang and other counties can be swallowed, then how much will their territory of Jiangyang and Mengshan expand?


    At that time, even if it can''t match the three dynasties, at least it will be able topete with them!


    Longyang and Fenyang counties are adjacent to Qingyang County!


    Among them, Qingyang County is a county under the name of Wuji Dynasty!


    And Longyang and Fenyang belong to the two dynasties of Wudong and Qiankun


    Although the three counties belong to different dynasties!


    But the actual geographical location is extremely close!


    On the left side of Cheongyang County is Longyang County, and on the right side is Fenyang County!


    Like Qingyang County, Longyang and Fenyang are also numerous countries!


    It''s just that Longyang and Fenyang each have a titled king at their peak!


    Therefore, in terms of overall strength, Longyang and Fenyang are undoubtedly better than Qingyang County!


    But this is the previous situation!


    King Jiangyang and King Mengshan believe that as long as they do well for the emperor!


    The emperor will eventually bestow them a broken emperor pill!


    "The emperor can rest assured, Xiao Wang will do his best!"


    "The same is true for Xiao Wang!"


    Two greedy old foxes immediately expressed their attitude towards Ye Han!


    Ye Han nodded satisfied after hearing this.


    "Master, you are indifferent by nature and don''t like luxury, but there are a lot of trivial things in your daily life. If you don''t let the pity girl handle those trivial things for you, what do you think?"


    At this time, King Jiang Yang suddenly said with a ttering smile!


    He has long wanted to tter!


    It''s just that I didn''t find a chance for a while!


    As soon as these words were spoken, King Mengshan on the side almost jumped up!


    As for Yue Lian''er, she was even more shocked!


    She didn''t even know that King Jiang Yang brought her over, even with this purpose!


    She is a little angry!


    This King Jiang Yang is really overbearing, he didn''t discuss it with me!


    It''s just that irritated to irritated, but if she refuses, Yue Lian''er can''t say it!


    First, she was afraid of the night cold, and secondly, she also had the thought of holding thighs!


    kbji

 Chapter 939: whats the situation

    Chapter 939: what''s the situation


    Yes, Yue Lian''er is not a pure-minded woman!


    She has been able to deal with King Jiang Yang for so many years, but no one King Yang has ever taken advantage of it!


    From this we can see that this seemingly innocent woman is by no means simple!


    In fact, when Yue Lian''er faintly knew the identity of Emperor Ye Han, she had already begun to figure out how to embrace Ye Han''s thighs!


    It''s just that she has a very good disguise, even an old fox like Jiang Yang Wang didn''t see any ws!


    On the contrary, Wen Ziqi, the daughter of the Mengshan King, is indeed a very simple little girl!


    She didn''t even realize what happened!


    Deep down, there is no idea of holding the thigh at all.


    Of course, which girl is not pregnant?


    Wen Ziqi, who was born in Yan Dang, still admires Ye Han''s beauty!


    However, this is a normal reaction!


    "Di Shi, the little girl is pure and innocent. How about letting her stay by your side and apany you to relieve your boredom?"


    At this moment, the voice of King Mengshan also rang!


    He is naturally unwilling tog behind!


    Obviously he first thought of using beautiful women to please the emperor!


    But who thinks, now he has been preempted by the shameless man Jiangyang Wang!


    This made King Mengshan extremely unhappy, and he couldn''t wait to tear the old dog of Jiangyang to pieces before he could vent his anger!


    Upon hearing King Mengshan''s words, Yue Lian''er frowned subconsciously!


    Wen Ziqi is a little girl, although she is not too old, but she is not inferior to her in appearance!


    If the other party is also epted by the emperor, this is obviously not good for her!


    After all, if he could get the special favor of the emperor, who would dare to be presumptuous in front of her in Qingyang County?


    At that time, even their Yue family will be able to follow the chickens and dogs to the sky!


    King Jiang Yang was expressionless, as if deaf to King Mengshan''s words!


    In fact, he knew that he could not stop the ttery of King Mengshan!


    That being the case, then everyone will fight hard!


    In the eyes of Wang Jiangyang, how could Wen Ziqi, a little girl, be so young and so young that she couldpare with Yue


    Therefore, his heart ispletely calm!


    Only Wen Ziqi, her eyes widened, looked dazed!


    what happened?


    Father wants me to stay... stay here?


    After a moment of stunned, Wen Ziqi''s heart suddenly gave birth to a hint of joy!


    She admired Ye Han''s looks extremely!


    A heart is already throbbing!


    At this moment, when I heard such good news suddenly, I was naturally shy and happy!


    Ye Han''s gaze swept across King Jiangyang and King Mengshan.


    He did not expect that these two old foxes would have such thoughts!


    Want to use beautiful women to tter him!


    After just a moment of surprise, Ye Han had recovered his calm!


    It is not surprising that these two old foxes have such thoughts!


    With their shamelessness, when they know that Ye Han is so unfathomable, they are bound to do everything possible to please Ye Han!


    "Host, leave them behind!"


    Ye Han was about to speak, the sound of the Demon Level System suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Han was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t figure out the intentions of the demon-level system!


    "Could it be, what is special about these two women?"


    With a move of his mind, hemunicated with the magic level system!


    "Yes, although these two women are mediocre, but they have great luck!"


    "The host keeps them by his side and can take the opportunity to steal their luck!"


    "At that time, you will be more confident in dealing with the Dao of the Dust-Free World!"


    The magic level system is exined!


    Ye Han wanted to dominate the Dust-Free World, so the Heavenly Way of the Dust-Free World was absolutely inevitable!


    kbji

 Chapter 940: Accepted

    Chapter 940: epted


    "Luck?"


    Ye Han pondered slightly.


    The saying of luck, although illusory.


    But after all, it is well documented!


    In thest realm, the system has also opened the air luck mission for Ye Han!


    However, due to the existence of the Ye Family branch, Ye Han finally controlled the entire realm with the help of the Ye Family branch!


    Didn''t rm the way of heaven!


    However, there is no branch of Ye Family in the Wuchen Realm!


    Therefore, Ye Han wants to dominate the Wuchen Realm, and in the end, he will definitely rm the Dao of the Wuchen World!


    As an outsider, an existence like Ye Han, Heaven would never allow him to appear!


    If it hadn''t been for now, the system had covered the Qi machine for Ye Han, I''m afraid the Heavenly Dao of the Wuchenjie had already been eyeing him!


    Of course, there is another way, Ye Han hides in the dark, and as the Emperor Kunwu, helps his disciple Xiong Wa to reach the top of the Wuchen Realm!


    Because Xiong Wa and Ye Han are a real teacher-disciple rtionship, under the cover of the system, Tiandao will not sense Xiong Wa''s abnormality!


    It''s just that in this way, if you want to dominate the clean world, you can''t do it in a short time!


    After all, Xiong Wa is still a kid, and it will take some time for Ye Han to train him!


    On the contrary, if he directly treats King Jiangyang, King Mengshan and others as chess pieces!


    The time is undoubtedly shortened a lot.


    But the drawbacks are also obvious, that is, it will shock God!


    After some calctions, Ye Han made a decision!


    Now that the system has reminded him, the two women in front of him have great luck!


    So, why should he ept them and use them as tools?


    "The two of you are in love, then I will be disrespectful!"


    Ye Han raised his head and looked at King Jiangyang and King  "Emperor Master, this is the heart of Xiao Wang, don''t you want to refuse... Ah, ept it?"


    At the beginning, King Jiangyang and King Mengshan hadn''t reacted yet, only Dao Ye Han rejected them. After a moment of daze, they realized that Ye Han had actually agreed!


    To be honest, this is a bit beyond their expectations!


    In their expectation, the emperor should refuse a few times, until they cry and cry, begging the emperor to ept their filial piety, the emperor will reluctantly agree to it!


    In this way, it is in line with thepulsion of the emperor''s hidden world expert!


    However, Ye Han only thought for a moment, and then agreed!


    This made King Jiangyang and King Mengshan, who had been possessed by the drama spirits, not knowing what to say for a while!


    Fortunately, these two old guys are not fuel-efficientmps!


    After just a moment of stunned, a bright smile appeared on his face!


    As if they had received a great gift at this moment!


    It seemed that Ye Han agreed to let Yue Lian''er and Wen Ziqi stay by his side, so that the two old fox ancestors'' graves would be smoked!


    "He... he agreed!"


    Yue Lian''er clenched her fist secretly, she was delighted!


    She felt that the time hade for her Yue Lian''er to fly to Gaozhi, and their Yue family''s flight would be just around the corner!


    Only Wen Ziqi is still a little confused!


    However, she is not stupid, she can still understand her words anyway!


    Wen Ziqi''s small face was full ofughter!


    She also got what she wanted!


    After continuing to chat for a while, King Jiangyang and King Mengshan got up and left with wit!


    Ye Han did not hold back either!


    "Ziqi, serve the emperor well, don''t be frizzy!"


    "Miss Yue, the emperor asks you!"


    King Mengshan and King Jiangyang once again told Wen Ziqi and Yue Lian''er before they walked out cautiously!


    kbji

 Chapter 941: reconciliation

    Chapter 941: reconciliation


    When King Jiangyang and King Mengshan left.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into silence.


    A trace of awkwardness lingered in Yue Lian''er and Wen Ziqi''s heart.


    After all, they saw Ye Han for the first time today.


    However, King Jiangyang and King Mengshan sent them to Ye Han.


    This made Yue Lian''er and Wen Ziqi somewhat embarrassed.


    Even if Yue Lian''er was quite scheming, she had encountered this situation for the first time, and her performance was no better than Wen Ziqi.


    Ye Han ignored the two women.


    To put it bluntly, these two women are nothing more than tools to get luck in his eyes!


    He sat down on his own, took up the carving knife again, and started carving.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Lian''er and Wen Ziqi became more and more embarrassed!


    The two looked at each other, looking at a loss.


    ...


    King Jiangyang and King Mengshan red at each other after they left the calligraphy and painting shop.


    "Humph!"


    "Dog thief!"


    These two guys have never dealt with each other.


    In front of Ye Han just now, they dared not do anything excessive.


    But the calligraphy and painting shops have already been published in this society, so naturally they will not cover up their likes and dislikes.


    The two were fighting like a bull.


    Wang Jiangyang suddenly smiled and withdrew a step backward!


    "Brother Mengshan, this king is here to apany you with a crime!"


    While talking, King Jiang Yang held his fist in a salute towards King Mengshan.


    This sudden move made King Mengshan a stunned.


    He nced at Wang Jiang Yang suspiciously.


    "What are you going to do?"


    It''s not that King Mengshan doesn''t believe in King Jiangyang, but King Jiangyang is too cunning, and if he is not careful, his way will be caught!


    In this regard, King Mengshan has a deep understanding.


    "Brother Meng, what you said hurts people''s


    "Why is this king not a good person, and he won''t y any tricks against you, Brother Mengshan!"


    "Otherwise, if you let the emperor know, isn''t this king going to eat it?"


    Wang Jiangyang said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, King Mengshan stopped talking!


    The words of Old Dog Jiangyang seem to make some sense.


    "Brother Mengshan, now you and I are working for the emperor!"


    "Between you and me, if you continue to be like before, I am afraid that sooner orter the emperor will dislike it!"


    "The king feels that I can let go of the little grudges of the past!"


    King Jiang Yang looked at King Mengshan and said slowly.


    These words of him are not just to fool the mountain king.


    But really think so.


    At first sight, Ye Han had already targeted Qingyang County.


    In the future of Qingyang County, it is appropriate for them, Kunwu, Jiangyang, and Mengshan to be the masters!


    If he and King Mengshan are still fighting each other.


    What did it be in the eyes of the emperor?


    In the past, Jiangyang and Mengshan fought endlessly, not topete for territory!


    Now, the entire Qingyang County will be their back garden soon!


    Plus Longyang and other counties outside Qingyang.


    Why should we continue to care about it?


    "What you said makes sense!"


    Upon hearing the words, Mengshan King nodded slightly.


    He wasn''t a fool either. After a little thought, he understood King Jiang Yang''s intention.


    "Brother Meng just agrees!"


    "Now you and I are all working for the emperor teacher, instead of fighting inwardly!"


    "If you and I sit down and n for the future!"


    "So, you and I, in front of the emperor teacher, can also be radiant!"


    "After all, whether it is this king or Mengshan brother, I can''tpare with Kunwu!"


    Wang Jiangyang said meaningfully.


    kbji

 Chapter 942: This king admires

    Chapter 942: This king admires


    "Forget it if you say something to them!"


    Mengshan King snorted when he heard the words, and replied proudly.


    However, although his words are not good to listen to, but deep down, he agrees with King Jiang Yang''s words!


    After all, King Kunwu is a direct disciple of the Emperor Master!


    Such an identity is notparable to Wang Jiangyang.


    Even if they were the thief, they each packed their daughter and future concubine to the emperor''s master.


    But who is the emperor?


    How could it be handled by just two women?


    Whether it is King Jiangyang or King Mengshan, they are actually very clear!


    Yue Lian''er and Wen Ziqi could only help them at best, to bring them closer to the Emperor Master!


    If you want to hold hands with the disciples of Emperor Zheng''er Eight ssics, that is not enough!


    Therefore, the two old foxes tacitly put Kunwu Country above them!


    The facts are obvious. If they are unclear, some people are willing to be imperial teachers''ckeys.


    "Jiangyang, you have always been so wicked!"


    "Do you have a n for the next thing?"


    As King Mengshan spoke, his expression became serious.


    Wang Jiangyang heard the words, nodded, and said.


    "Brother Mengshan, don''t worry, this king already has a preliminary n!"


    "Oh? Come and listen?"


    King Mengshan suddenly became curious.


    He knew that King Jiang Yang had always been an old man, but he didn''t expect the other party to have a preliminary idea in such a short time!


    "Donglin Country!"


    King Jiang Yang did not answer the words of King Meng Shan directly, but spit out three words!


    When Mengshan King heard this, he couldn''t help being taken aback!


    But soon, there was a look of sudden realization on his


    "Admire, admire, I didn''t expect you to choose Donglin Country as a breakthrough point, this king is convinced!"


    King Mengshan had to admire King Jiang Yang at this moment!


    Why is this?


    Naturally because of the three words Donglin State!


    Donglin Country, among the Qingyang countries, ranked third!


    In terms of national strength and background, they are basically at the same level as Jiangyang and Mengshan!


    But it is notparable to the two top powers of Qingyang, Wenzhu Country and Jiuyu Country.


    It stands to reason that King Jiangyang and King Mengshan wanted to take the Qingyang kingdoms, but the first one could not be the Donglin kingdom!


    However, Mengshan King just turned his admiration on the five bodies!


    This is because Donglin Country is not what it used to be!


    Not long ago, the prince of Donglin had a great aplishment, and once broke through to life and death, he became a titled king!


    In this way, like Mengshan and Jiangyang, Donglin Kingdom, which had only two kings in the country, suddenly became a superpowerparable to Wenzhu Kingdom and Jiuyu Kingdom!


    Therefore, Jiangyang and Mengshan want to attack the Qingyang kingdoms!


    Donglin Country is undoubtedly an excellent target!


    After all, although the Prince Donglin became a titled king, he was the first to enter the kingdom of kings after all!


    Compared with the veteran Wenzhu and Jiuyu two countries, the foundation is a bit worse!


    In this way, if Jiangyang and Mengshan are the two countries, the Donglin country can be resolved smoothly!


    So, it has yed the role of knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger, and deterring Wen Yu and the nine regions!


    Let the remaining Qingyang countries fall into panic again!


    Even Donglin, who has three kings, can''t resist the invasion of Jiangyang and Mengshan. What kind of waves can they get from those weak countries?


    King Jiang Yang''s n, although not amazing!


    But he can keenly analyze all the gains and losses in such a short time!


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly quite good to pick Donglinguo as the target of the operation!


    This is exactly what Mengshan King admires!


    kbji

 Chapter 943: Donglin King Sui Tailiang

    Chapter 943: Donglin King Sui Tailiang


    Donglin Country.


    Royal pce.


    Sui Tailiang, the king of Donglin, had an anxious expression on his face at the moment.


    He stood up from the throne and paced back and forth.


    His youngest son, who has just stepped into the realm of life and death, became the titled king.


    However, it is a pity that Prince Donglin relied on the pill to barely enter the state of life and death.


    Therefore, his realm has been unstable.


    In order to stabilize his realm, Prince Donglin took a risk and entered the ancestral temple, preparing to inherit the inheritance left by his ancestors!


    However, it has been ten days since Prince Donglin entered the ancestral temple.


    Prince Donglin still did note out of the ancestral temple.


    This made Donglin Wang Sui too cold, and his mood gradually became anxious.


    Prince Donglin is the most promising of all his heirs.


    If it was Prince Donglin, what ident would happen.


    Donglin Guo immediately fell from top to top not to mention.


    A single heir issue was enough to make King Donglin restless.


    After all, today''s Donglin King is several hundred years old.


    Has entered a period of recession.


    Not surprisingly, his lifespan will be exhausted within ten years.


    If the Donglin prince had problems again, then the Donglin Sui family''s throne would be left to the hands of others.


    Because, the other king of Donglin Kingdom is General Donglin Pi Taiyang.


    Pi Tai raised this person, always ambitious.


    That is, when King Donglin is on the throne, he can barely overpower the opponent.


    But since these years, Donglin Wang has entered a period of decline.


    His control of Pi Taiyang has be more and more powerless.


    This is why Prince Donglin can''t wait to stabilize his realm.


    As long as he can be stable in the state of life and death, Pi Taiyang will not dare to risk the world''s disgrace and seek to usurp the  "The king... the prince is back!"


    Just when Donglin King Sui Tailiang was about to run out of patience, an old **** stumbled in!


    When Donglin Wang heard the words, his original anxiety and restlessness instantly calmed down!


    In the next moment, a feeling of joy came from the bottom of my heart!


    Since Prince Donglin has returned, this proves that he has a high probability of gaining the inheritance of his ancestors!


    "Quickly, follow the king to meet the king!"


    King Donglin took a deep breath and said with joy.


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure had already strode in!


    The visitor looked like he was in his thirties!


    He looked heroic, and his eyes were dazzling, Gu Pan alive.


    This person is surprisingly Sui Ying, Prince of Donglin.


    "Father!"


    After Sui Ying stopped, he bowed to King Donglin.


    Upon seeing this, King Donglin waved his hand quickly, staring at Sui Ying unblinkingly.


    After watching for a while, he suddenly raised his head andughed.


    "Well, well, I deserve to be Sui Tailiang''s son!"


    With Sui Tailiang''s eyesight, he can naturally see through it at a nce. Today''s Sui Ying is not onlypletely stable.


    Moreover, the strength has improved a lot.


    Logically, a martial artist like Sui Ying, who relies on pill to break through to life and death, not only has a much lowerbat power than a normal king!


    Even, they have no hope in the future and are one step closer.


    But now, Sui Ying exudes an aura of terror.


    Obviously, his strength is far from what a neer can match.


    "Erchen is fortunate not to be insulted, and has obtained the inheritance of the ancestor!"


    "Now, it has entered the middle of life and death!"


    Sui Ying also showed a little smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Sui Tailiang became more delighted.


    "So, Gu can rest assured!"


    kbji

 Chapter 944: Donglins goal

    Chapter 944: Donglin''s goal


    Sui Tailiang was in a good mood at the moment, looking at Sui Ying''s eyes, he was extremely satisfied!


    They have a sessor in Donglin Country, so he always feels relieved!


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the generals'' skin being too raised!


    Even, taking advantage of the power of the royal family, Pi Taiyang dare not act rashly!


    To annex some weak countries like Kunwu!


    In this way, after the Donglin Kingdom annexed the weaker countries, it might not be possible that its strength would surpass all the countries in Qingyang County!


    At that time, even if Sui too Liang died, Dong Lin would still be firmly controlled by their Sui family!


    If so, he will be able to smile at Jiuquan!


    "Father, now the strength of the sons and ministers has increased greatly!"


    "Pi is too young to dare to act rashly!"


    "Taking advantage of this opportunity, Erchen feels that our Donglin Kingdom can use troops to the outside world!"


    At this moment, Sui Ying''s voice sounded.


    He actually had the same idea as Sui Tailiang.


    They all want to take the opportunity to expand, so as topletely establish Donglin Kingdom''s position in Qingyang County!


    "Wang Er actually agrees with Gu''s idea?"


    "Okay, don''t worry about the loneliness!"


    Sui Tailiang became more and more delighted.


    How does he think, how does Sui Ying feel like himself!


    How like his other heirs!


    Either mediocre, or brave!


    It''s not like him Sui Tailiang at all!


    "Wang''er, tell me, if we use troops, which country should we choose?"


    At this moment, Sui Tailiang became interested in teaching, and asked Sui Ying.


    Sui Ying heard the words, pondered for a moment, and quickly


    "Qingyang Nine Nations, strong and weak!"


    "Even though our Donglin Kingdom has been called the Three Kingdoms of Qingyang with Wenzhu and Jiuyu now!"


    "However, the strengths and foundations of the two countries, Wenzhu and Jiuyu, are extraordinary, so these two countries can be ruled out first!"


    At this point, Sui Ying paused.


    Sui Tailiang nodded, with a satisfied look on his face.


    Seeing his father''s expression, Sui Ying was immediately inspired and continued to analyze!


    "Except for the upper three countries, the remaining three middle countries and the lower three countries!"


    "Let''s not talk about the three countries of China, let''s talk about the three countries first!"


    "The three countries of Baoyue, Chengyang, and Yinqi are now the three weakest countries in Qingyang County!"


    "Among them, Baoyue and Chengyang have always been at the bottom and are very good targets for annexation!"


    "But it''s a pity that Baoyue and Chengyang are too far away from our Donglin. Once our Donglin conquer these two countries, other countries will definitely send troops to interfere!"


    "At that time, I am afraid that the gain will not be worth the loss!"


    "So Baoyue and Chengyang can give up!"


    Sui Ying said a lot in one breath, Sui Tailiang heard more and more satisfied.


    He nodded and motioned for Sui Ying to continue.


    "The remaining Yin Qi country was originally one of the Three Kingdoms!"


    "However, not long ago, due to civil strife, a great war broke out, which directly caused the death of two kings in this turmoil!"


    "Although King Yin Qi won the victory in the end, this also caused Yin Qi''s national power to decline rapidly, and he became one of the next three nations!"


    "However, although Yin Qi is in decline, she was once one of the Three Kingdoms, and the skinny camel is bigger than a horse!"


    "There are still several quasi-kings in their country, so it is really unwise to use Yin Qi with soldiers!"


    Hearing Sui Ying''s words, Sui Tailiang smiled.


    "In that case, does Wang''er n to put the target above the three countries in China?"


    "Tell me, among the three countries, which country is the most suitable?"


    kbji

 Chapter 945: Countermeasures

    Chapter 945: Countermeasures


    "Yes, Father!"


    Sui Ying responded when he heard this.


    Immediately, he continued speaking quickly.


    "Of the three countries, Jiangyang and Mengshan have always been tied with me in Donglin in the past!"


    "There are two kings in these two countries!"


    "It can be considered as a profound background. If I conquer them, although I can win in Donglin, at best it is a miserable victory. For me, Donglin is not worth the loss!"


    "On the other hand, Kunwu, the newly promoted three countries, has few soldiers, and the country is small and poor!"


    "Furthermore, Kunwu King is very young, relying on Kunwu''s first assistant Fei Wu and the Queen Mother to listen to politics!"


    "It is conceivable that such a country is unstable internally!"


    "Although I don''t know Kunwu, why did Kunwu''s first assistant Fei Wu be the king? A new king has emerged in Kunwu for no reason!"


    "However, based on Kunwu''s background, it is far inferior to my Donglin!"


    "So Erchen thinks that the most suitable country for my Donglin conquest is Kunwu country!"


    Sui Ying talked a lot, and after finishing speaking, he looked at Sui Tailiang expectantly.


    Sui Tailiang couldn''t help but nodded when he saw this, feeling relieved in his heart!


    "What Wang Er said is extremely true!"


    "Gu also thinks that my Donglin is only suitable for conquering Kunwu country at present!"


    Sui Ying was overjoyed when he heard this.


    It turned out that the father was exactly what he thought.


    "However, Wang Er still missed a little!"


    Sui Tailiang said with a smile.


    Sui Ying was taken aback after hearing this.


    Immediately, he bowed to Sui Tailiang and humbly asked for advice.


    "Father, please give me some advice!"


    Sui Tailiang was satisfied with his son''s attitude.


    He smiled, nodded, and said.


    "What you just analyzed is really good and


    "But don''t forget, I''m not the only one in the Donglin family who covets Kunwu country!"


    "Like Jiangyang and Mengshan, they have been eyeing Kunwu for many years!"


    "It''s just because of various reasons that I haven''t been able to annex Kunwu country!"


    "Now, Donglin wants to conquer Kunwu, how can Jiangyang and Mengshan sit idly by?"


    After listening to Sui Tailiang''s words, Sui Ying''s face showed a trace of frustration!


    He didn''t expect that he would ignore this!


    Also, Mengshan and Jiangyang have always been ambitious, how can they sit back and watch Donglin annex Kunwu?


    This is not hesitating to **** food from their two countries!


    "My son sees that the matter is not thorough, please father the king to punish!"


    Immediately, Sui Yinglue said with some shame.


    Hearing this, Sui Tailiangughed!


    "Hahaha, what''s wrong with my son?"


    "Although, you just didn''t realize this, but most of the analysis is quite urate!"


    "However, since Wang''er already knows the omission!"


    "So, what can you do?"


    For his son, Sui Tailiang is already very satisfied!


    Although he sees things ipletely, he is still young after all. Among the younger generation, who canpare to his son Sui Ying?


    Therefore, Sui Tailiang doesn''t care about any negligence at all.


    "Yes, Father!"


    Sui Ying was refreshed, he responded, and then quickly analyzed!


    After a while, he has a countermeasure!


    "Father, my son thinks that we can persuade the two countries to give up Kunwu with a huge profit to Mengshan and Jiangyang!"


    Hearing this, Sui Tailiang was a little surprised.


    He said to Sui Ying with a cry.


    "Tell me more specifically!"


    kbji

 Chapter 946: Two-pronged approach

    Chapter 946: Two-pronged approach


    "Father, as far as the sons and ministers know, Yue Qingfeng, the minister of Jiangyang''s cab, is highly regarded by King Jiangyang!"


    "And Yue Qingfeng is not only short-sighted, but also extremely greedy!"


    "However, this person is extremely trusted by King Jiangyang, and any proposal will be adopted by King Jiangyang!"


    "I heard from the gossip that this is because Yue Qingfeng deliberately dedicated his sister Yue Lian''er to King Jiang Yang, so King Jiang Yang trusted Yue Qingfeng to the extreme!"


    "If it''s me, Donglin, send an envoy to secretly promise Yueqingfeng money!"


    "The breeze of that month will be bought by us!"


    "At that time, as long as he is asked to prevent Jiang Yang from sending troops to rescue Kun Wu at a critical moment, then King Jiang Yang will not worry about it!"


    Sui Ying said intently, the analysis was very thorough.


    Sui Tailiang couldn''t help nodding when he heard the words.


    The buying strategy is indeed feasible!


    There have been such sessful examples since ancient times.


    "What about Mengshan Country?"


    Sui Tailiang continued to ask.


    Sui Ying cleared his throat first after hearing this.


    Soon, Shi Shiran started talking.


    "Father, Mengshan Country is different from Jiangyang Country!"


    "Although Mengshan Kingdom has nock of treacherous officials, the Mengshan King rarely believes in a minister!"


    "So, buying Mengshan''s important minister obviously won''t work!"


    "However, Erchen also figured out a way."


    "I heard that Princess Qi, the daughter of the Mengshan King, has reached the age to be married, but because she is so loved by the Mengshan King!"


    "I haven''t found a suitable candidate for a horseman!"


    "The young talents in Mengshan, all of them have returned home unfailingly."


    "But after all, Princess Ziqi is getting older and older. I heard that King Mengshan is also starting to worry about this!"


    "Erchen feels that if he could marry Princess Ziqi."


    "Then, Mengshan Country will be the country of my Donglin''s inws, when Donglin and Mengshan will join forces, not to mention Kunwu Country, even Jiangyang Country will not be an opponent!"


    "And we only need to pay some price, such as the promise that Mengshan can carve up Jiangyang''s


    "In this way, Mengshan Country will open one eye and close one eye to my Donglin Country and conquer Kunwu."


    "Father, what do you think?"


    Sui Ying talked freely, with a confident look.


    After speaking, he looked at Sui Tailiang eagerly, apparently hoping that Sui Tailiang would adopt his suggestion.


    Sui Tailiang smiled upon seeing this, but did not answer directly.


    Instead, he asked a question.


    "Wang Er, are you sure about marrying Princess Mengshan Ziqi?"


    "After all, there are a lot of young talents in Mengshan, and they have alle home. You are so confident that you can seed?"


    Sui Ying suddenly smiled upon hearing this.


    He replied confidently.


    "Father, the sons and ministers naturally have full confidence!"


    "It''s not that the children are bragging, but in Qingyang County, there are kings who are less than 30 years old?"


    "On this basis, Erchen will be able to overwhelm all the outstanding talents in Qingyang!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Sui Tailiang burst intoughter immediately.


    "Well, it''s my son!"


    "The younger generation of Qingyang, it is you who lead the times!"


    Sui Tailiang was extremely satisfied with his son.


    To put it bluntly, Princess Ou Ziqi, in his opinion, is a high climb!


    His son, the future overlord of Qingyang is a proper one!


    "Then use Wang''er''s strategy and do it both!"


    "All the way to buy Jiangyang Yueqingfeng, another way, to Mengshan Country to propose marriage!"


    "I want to let the world know that I, Donglin, is qualified to be the number one nation in Qingyang!"


    Sui Ying was immediately overjoyed when he heard this.


    He bowed to Sui Tailiang.


    "Father Yingming!"


    kbji

 Chapter 947: Old dog, too deceived

    Chapter 947: Old dog, too deceived


    Sui Tailiang and his son were all overjoyed after the discussion.


    Soon, Sui Tailiang had issued an edict.


    The Honghe Temple in Donglin Kingdom was divided into two groups immediately, and they were envoys to Mengshan Kingdom and Jiangyang Kingdom!


    The envoy to Mengshan Country was Hongyousiqing from Donglin.


    He took many treasures of heaven, material and earth, and full of sincerity, went to Mengshan Country, trying to beg for Prince Sui!


    On the other side, the deputy secretary of Donglin Honghu Temple, with arge amount of belongings, sneaked into Jiangyang Country!


    Trying to buy off Jiangyang''s important minister Yue Qingfeng!


    The two envoys just left Donglin State.


    Sui Tailiang and his son had already imagined, the strategy worked, and Donglin attacked Kunwu!


    A bright future to be the overlord of Qingyang County.


    But unfortunately, they haven''t had this dream for long.


    An amazing news came.


    "Report... King, no, it''s not good!"


    Outside the Xionghua Hall, a little **** stumbled in!


    His face was full of horror.


    It seemed to be frightened!


    In the Xionghua Hall, the officials of Donglin who were feasting and singing and dancing were all frowning involuntarily!


    Donglin Wang Sui was too cold, and his face sank instantly.


    In the hall, the dancers who are still working hard to perform wonderful dances are even more at a loss!


    They don''t know whether singing and dancing need to continue!


    Didn''t you see the great king of this society and all the adults, all looked upset?


    Prince Sui Ying, stood up!


    He nced at the little eunuch, and his voice was slightly cold.


    "In a panic, in what manner?"


    "Say, what on earth happened to make you so unaware that you ran into Longyan?"


    This little **** is actually from Sui Ying!


    He naturally didn''t want it, and the little **** was punished by King Donglin!


    So, he stood up and looked like he was screaming at the little eunuch, but in fact he was helping him out!


    Of course, if the little **** can''t say anything, five and


    Then don''t me him Sui Ying for being ruthless and standing by!


    Upon hearing this, the little **** gave Sui Ying a grateful look!


    He also woke up, his behavior just now was really reckless!


    "Back to the king, back to the prince!"


    "Frontier... An emergency reportes from the frontier!"


    "Say yes, say Mengshan Country, Jiangyang Country, suddenly attacked!"


    "Now the army has already approached my Donglinnd, and the two frontier generals are almost unable to resist..."


    "The ve servant...because the ve servant was so frightened that he ran into the king, please forgive the king..."


    When the little **** said this, he knelt down, kowtow again and again!


    But at this moment, no one paid any attention to this little eunuch!


    Everyone is in a state of extreme shock!


    Mengshan and Jiangyang actually joined forces to invade my Donglin?


    How is this possible?


    The first reaction in everyone''s mind is impossible!


    However, I soon realized that no one dared to lie on this point!


    Sui Ying was also stunned!


    A few days ago, he still talked freely and decided on a strategy to make Mengshan and Jiangyang good!


    But would Mengshan and Jiangyang invade Donglin for no reason?


    Isn''t this Nima hitting him in the face in public?


    Donglin Wang Sui Tailiang''s face was already extremely gloomy!


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly shot the case!


    "Asshole!"


    "Old Mengshan dog, Jiangyang old dog, bullying too much!"


    "Do you really think I can''t be bullied by Donglin''s weakness?"


    Donglin Kingdom now has three kings of life and death!


    And Mengshan and Jiangyang are just two each!


    Even if the two countries join forces, they add up to only four kings!


    Three to four, although at a disadvantage, it is not without the power of a battle!


    kbji

 Chapter 948: Bad news spreads

    Chapter 948: Bad news spreads


    "Propagating Gu''s will, all armies order troops!"


    "I want to fight Mengshan old dog, Jiangyang old dog!"


    Sui Tailiang, the king of Donglin, snapped the case of the dragon and shouted angrily.


    As soon as this remark came out, the ministers who were still stupefied were all agitated and recovered!


    Immediately, these ministers bowed and promised!


    "Yes, King!"


    The prince Sui Ying also stepped forward, bowing and saying!


    "Father, Mengshan and Jiangyang are deceiving too much!"


    "Erchen is willing to lead an army as the vanguard to severely set back the edge of the two countries!"


    "Father Wang Enzhun!"


    Hearing what Sui Ying said, Sui Tailiang nodded in satisfaction.


    If it were before, he would never let his Wanger get involved in any risks himself!


    But now it''s different!


    As a result, Donglin Country faced the attack of Mengshan and Jiangyang!


    Although the situation has not yet reached a precarious level, it is not optimistic!


    Secondly, Sui Ying is now a master of cultivation, and is firmly in the state of life and death!


    Even if he meets those veteran kings, it will not be too dangerous!


    Therefore, Sui Tailiang pondered for a moment, then nodded in response!


    "Wang Er Zhuang!"


    "In that case, Gu ordered you to be the vanguard of the army!"


    "You and my father and son will join forces and let Jiangyang old dog and Mengshan old dog take a look, I can''t be humiliated by Donglin!"


    Sui Tailiang said this with pride.


    Even the ministers who started to feel extremely sad for Donglin Kingdom were refreshed!


    Too!


    Now, in addition to the great king, the prince has also be a titled king!


    The veteran general of Waiga University, Donglin has three kings!


    Compared with the Mengshan Jiangyang coalition forces, it is not much to give!


    Calcting this, Donglin Kingdom really might not lose in this battle!


    I thought to myself, these ministers of Donglin all had expressions of relief on their faces!


    In any case, they don''t want an ident in Donglin


    After all, they are in Donglin Country, and they all have high weight!


    But if something goes wrong with Donglin Country, it will be destroyed by Mengshan and Jiangyang.


    These ministers, although they can re-appoint officials.


    However, no matter what, they eventually became vassals.


    How can the dignitaries of Jiangyang and Mengshan allow them to climb to the top?


    Everyone understands the key!


    Therefore, this group of ministers immediately refreshed their spirits and vowed that they would never hold back King Donglin until the victory was determined in this battle!


    Of course, if Donglin is destroyed, it is really inevitable!


    I''m sorry!


    These ministers will definitely abandon the Donglin royal family without hesitation and switch to the new master!


    Sui Tailiang and Sui Ying naturally understood this truth too!


    However, the threat of foreign enemies has not yet been lifted, and they don''t want to be extravagant!


    After repelling the Mengshan and Jiangyang coalition forces, Sui Tailiang was ready to conduct a thorough investigation.


    Which ministers belong to the grass on both ends of the rat''s head!


    Such a person is determined not to stay!


    Following the will of Sui Tailiang!


    The entire Donglin Kingdom immediately started working with all its strength!


    After all, Donglin is an old and powerful country, and now it has be one of the top three countries!


    The background is unfathomable!


    Only one hour away!


    A hundred thousand troops have gathered in the capital, ready to go!


    however


    The army has not yet started!


    A bad news came over!


    Frontier generals Li Tao and Zhang Liang, treason to the enemy!


    The coalition forces of Mengshan and Jiangyang have already rushed to Huanglong and rushed towards the capital of Donglin!


    Donglin Jingcheng is at stake!


    Donglin country is at stake!


    Hearing this news, Sui Ying, who was still in high fighting spirit, was stunned on the spot, and Jiujiu couldn''t return to his senses!


    kbji

 Chapter 949: Pi Taiyangs hesitation

    Chapter 949: Pi Taiyang''s hesitation


    "Why is this?"


    Sui Ying let out a desperate roar.


    Two days ago, he was still with his father Sui Tailiang, dreaming of the Donglin dominating Qingyang County!


    Delusion to marry Princess Ziqi of Mengshan Country, both good and beautiful.


    But only two days have passed!


    The envoys of Hongyu Temple to Mengshan and Jiangyang had just set off for a while!


    Who would think that Jiangyang and Mengshan both joined forces to attack!


    It''s not just a simple Koubian, it''s going straight to Huanglong, and Dute has already hit Donglin Capital!


    Sui Ying could not ept this fact!


    "Prince, do we still send troops?"


    General Lao Niu asked Sui Ying in a daze.


    Sui Ying was suddenly out of breath after hearing this.


    "Get out, give out a fart!"


    "Hurry up and defend the city for me!"


    Sui Ying is in front of others, always gentle and personable!


    But at this moment, under the gaffe, he burst into foulnguage!


    It can be seen how panicked he is!


    "Oh!"


    Lao Niubi responded, and stupidly began tomand the army to defend the city!


    Seeing the 100,000 army, like a tide, rushing towards the four gates of the capital.


    Sui Ying''s expression finally improved.


    Although the coalition forces of Mengshan and Jiangyang are strong!


    But in the Wuchen Realm, what determines the survival of a country is ultimately based on the martial arts of the king!


    And the army is just an auxiliary existence.


    "General Lao, go and inform General Pi Taiyang!"


    "Just say that it is the time when Donglin is alive and dead. I hope that he will abandon his previous suspicions and fight back the powerful enemy with me!"


    Sui Ying took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    If there is too much skin, plus him and Sui Tailiang!


    If the three kings sit in the  Then, even if the Mengshan and Jiangyang army break the capital!


    Donglin may not really lose this battle!


    In other words, Mengshan and Jiangyang are only four kings!


    In the case of three to four, it is very likely that the two sides will end in a tie!


    In this way, their Donglin country will pay some price at most, and they will be able to force the two countries'' coalition forces back!


    After Donglin was relieved, he would settle this ount with Mengshan and Jiang Yang!


    This is Sui Ying''s n!


    I have to say that in this situation, this is the best solution!


    Sui Ying can be highly regarded by Sui Tailiang, for some reason.


    Not simply because he stepped into the realm of life and death!


    "Yes, prince!"


    General Lau Niubi also knew that the matter was urgent at the moment, and after he held a fist toward Sui Ying, he hurried away!


    ...


    West of the city.


    Pi House!


    Pi Taiyang''s face was uncertain.


    He already knew about the invasion of Mengshan and Jiangyang!


    It''s just that he hasn''t figured out what to do!


    From the bottom of his heart, Pi Taiyang does not want Donglin to be destroyed!


    Although, Sui Tailiang, the king of Donglin, likes to y with birds and hide his bow!


    After Pi Taiyang became the king, he gradually left him idle!


    This made Pi Taiyang, who was originally loyal to Sui Tailiang, extremely unhappy in his heart!


    Especially in the past few years, when Sui Tailiang is getting older and he has not yet determined his sessor!


    As the second king of Donglin, Pi Taiyang naturally has ambitions that he shouldn''t have!


    The more so, the more Sui Tailiang stared at him!


    The rtionship between him and the Donglin royal family is getting more and more tense!


    But no matter what, Pi Taiyang still has feelings for Donglin Country!


    After all, many territories of Donglin Kingdom wereid down by him!


    If he really wanted to watch Donglin''s country being destroyed, he couldn''t do it!


    kbji

 Chapter 950: Choice

    Chapter 950: Choice


    Pi Taiyang is still struggling and wants to see the situation before betting!


    Lao Niu is here!


    "General, Mengshan and Jiangyang are already in the capital!"


    "Please hurry up!"


    "If you don''t make a move again, I''m afraid Donglin will really die!"


    Lao Niubi was crying and pleaded at Pi Taiyang!


    He is also a native of Donglin, so naturally he does not want to see Donglin be destroyed!


    Therefore, even if he knew that there were nasty things between Pi Taiyang and the royal family, he did not hesitate to plead with Pi Taiyang!


    When Pi Taiyang heard this, his face changed slightly!


    He did not expect that the Mengshan and Jiangyang coalition forces woulde so quickly!


    So that he is quite big now.


    Because he hasn''t decided whether he should help the Sui father and son!


    "I have hundreds of thousands of troops on the border of the East Forest, why did I lose so quickly?"


    Pi Taiyang frowned and asked!


    This is also his strange ce!


    Logically, most of the hundreds of thousands of troops in the border were trained by Pi Taiyang himself!


    How strong their fighting capacity is, it''s too clear!


    Although Jiang Yang and Meng Shan are strong after joining forces, thebat effectiveness of the soldiers is undoubtedly weaker than that of Dong Lin!


    When the king was unable to attack the ordinary soldiers, the Eastern Forest Frontier Army would have to resist for ten days or so before they would be defeated!


    In this regard, Pi Taiyang is puzzled!


    "Back to the generals, Li Tao and Zhang Liang, generals of the frontier army, betrayed the country and turned to the enemy, so..."


    Lao Niubi hasn''t finished speaking yet, Pi Taiyang has already stood up with a loud cry!


    His face was full of chill!


    "Li Tao and Zhang Liang, how dare they do this?"


    These Li Tao and Zhang Liang are all handsome soldiers drawn by Pi Taiyang!


    The two of them are not only extremely talented in martial arts, but also good at art of war!


    Pi Taiyang attaches great importance to them and regards them as his sessor!


    Li Tao and Zhang Liang are also the seedlings of the king of Donglin Kingdom, second only to Sui Ying!


    In the future, they have great hopes to step into the realm of life and death and be titled


    It can be said that these two people have a bright future in Donglin Country!


    However, they suddenly treason!


    This makes it too much to pull their skins with one hand, naturally it is frightened!


    "General, you should make the decision early!"


    "Although the king is sorry to you, how innocent are the people of Donglin? How innocent are the millions of soldiers in Donglin?"


    Lao Niubi pleaded again towards Pi Tai Yang!


    Hearing this, Pi Taiyang''s cheek twitched a few times!


    In the end, it turned into a long sigh!


    "Hey, that''s all!"


    "Just as someone Pi owes them the Sui family in this life!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lao Niu was overjoyed in an instant!


    "The general is mighty!"


    Pi Taiyang is very prestigious in the army.


    Lao Niubi also once served under Pi Tai Yang.


    Therefore, these words are really harder than they are from the heart!


    "That''s it!"


    "I will prepare now, you are waiting here!"


    Pi Taiyang waved his hand and said, he turned and walked towards the inner room!


    It''s not surprising that Lao Niubi sees this!


    He knew that this was Tai Yang preparing the armor!


    Although Pi Taiyang is a king-level powerhouse, more often he will regard himself as a general!


    Therefore, every time he goes to war, he will inevitably be fully armored!


    After a while, Tai Yang, covered in skin all over his body, appeared in front of Lao Niubi!


    He waved his hand, said!


    "Liu Niu is better than listening!"


    "Notify the southern garrison that this will take over the city defense!"


    After hearing the words, Lao Niu immediately bowed and promised!


    "promise!"


    kbji

 Chapter 951: The skin is too raised

    Chapter 951: The skin is too raised


    South of the city.


    The drums of war are rumbling, and the gs are spreading.


    The coalition forces of Mengshan and Jiangyang are already under the city.


    King Jiangyang and King Mengshan stood with their hands behind, watching the battle ahead.


    As the master of a country, they naturally don''t need to go to the battlefield in person.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the sake of better fulfilling the entrustment of the emperor!


    There is no need at all, the two of them are on the front line!


    Just have a generalmanding the army!


    However, King Mengshan and King Jiangyang were not at ease!


    This was followed by the army and appeared outside Donglin Capital!


    "Brother Jiang Yang, there should be no suspense in this battle!"


    Seeing that the Donglin defenders were in danger under the attack of the coalition forces, King Mengshan couldn''t help but say something!


    Wang Jiangyang nodded slightly after hearing this!


    "That''s natural!"


    "The armies of your two countries, although they are not top of Qingyang!"


    "But together, you can at least fight the Three Kingdoms!"


    "Of course, the army is not the key!"


    "The key is that the elixir bestows you and me with the pill, so that both you and me will have two more kings!"


    "To put it hard, let alone the newly promoted Upper Three Kingdoms like Donglin, even the old powers like Wenzhu and Jiuyu can''t stop you and me from joining forces!"


    Wang Jiangyangs face is full of confidence!


    Now, relying on the pill given by Ye Han!


    Whether it is Jiangyang or Mengshan, each has four kings!


    Such strength has already surpassed Wen Yu and Jiuyu!


    Not to mention that Jiangyang and Mengshan are now teaming up!


    In this case, in the entire Qingyang County, no country can be their opponent!


    Of course, unless the Qingyang nations all unite!


    Perhaps the momentum of Mengshan and Jiangyang can be suppressed!


    But this is obviously impossible!


    There are so many contradictions among the various nations of Qingyang, it is impossible to join forces!


    !


    At this moment, intensive war drums suddenly sounded at the head of the city!


    Immediately, the cheers of the Donglin defenders suddenly


    "It''s the general!"


    "The general is mighty!"


    "Long live, long live!"


    Hearing the cheers, the faces of King Jiangyang and King Mengshan changed slightly!


    They nced at each other, and immediately called out a name in unison!


    "The skin is too good!"


    As the top general of Donglin, Pi Taiyang is naturally very famous!


    Even King Jiangyang and King Mengshan knew him very well!


    "It seems that Donglin can''t resist it anymore!"


    "Unexpectedly, I invited Pi Taiyang out!"


    Wang Jiangyang sneered a few times, and a look of disdain was wiped from the corner of his mouth!


    In the past, King Jiang Yang might still be a little afraid of such a king.


    But now!


    He was afraid of a fart!


    Among the coalition forces, there are already eight kings of light!


    It is enough to crush Donglin Country directly!


    Not to mention too little skin care!


    "Brother Jiang Yang, let the king go!"


    Upon seeing this, King Mengshan said something.


    Wang Jiangyang heard the words, nodded, and said.


    "Okay, then let Chi Erguang and Xiao Jiji of your country go to fight!"


    Chi Erguang is the first general of Jiangyang State, known as the Dragon King with Crooked Mouth!


    Xiao Jiji is the chief general of Mengshan Country, and he is nicknamed Mu Youji!


    These two are both veteran kings, and their reputations are no less than Pitoo!


    As for the new kings of Jiangyang and Mengshan.


    King Jiang Yang is not yet ready to expose them!


    This is the trump card of the coalition!


    "it is good!"


    King Mengshan nodded.


    This arrangement is really good.


    It can not only crush the skin too much, but also not expose its own cards!


    Not bad!


    kbji

 Chapter 952: Where did the prince go

    Chapter 952: Where did the prince go


    On the city wall, Pi Taiyang has a deep gaze, looking down at the coalition forces of Mengshan and Jiangyang that are attacking like a tide!


    For these ordinary soldiers, in fact, Pi Taiyang didn''t care too much.


    What made him feel jealous was that he saw Chi Erguang and Xiao Jijimanding the battle behind the army!


    These two guys can''t lose to him at all in terms of strength!


    If it is one enemy two, Pi Taiyang is very sure that he will lose 100%!


    There is no suspense!


    "Where is your Royal Highness?"


    Pi Taiyang turned his head and asked Lao Niubi.


    This Lao Niu Bi was ordered by Prince Sui Ying before he came to invite him!


    Therefore, he wants to know that he has already appeared on the front line.


    Where did the prince Sui Ying, who was regarded as the future king in the eyes of the ministers, go?


    Lao Niubi opened his mouth when he heard the words, not knowing how to answer!


    In fact, he couldn''t find Sui Ying''s figure in this meeting.


    Seeing this, Pi Taiyang frowned!


    He suddenly felt that he was given a routine by the Sui family and his son?


    While being angry, a voice came over.


    "General, Xiao Wang is here!"


    The sound fell, Sui Ying stepped over!


    At this moment, Sui Ying looked a little embarrassed!


    When Pi Taiyang saw this, he was slightly surprised.


    "Why did the prince go?"


    The dignified prince, at this moment, his clothes are tattered, and there are bloodstains everywhere, which is really weird!


    Sui Ying gave a wry smile after hearing the words.


    "Just now Xiao Wang saw that the battle was urgent, so he couldn''t help but shot!"


    "Little Wang thought that he was already a titled king, and the mere pawns could be destroyed!"


    "But who would think that there are still strong men in the Mengshan and Jiangyang coalition forces!"


    "There are a few young generals in the pce realm who have teamed up to force Xiao Wang back!"


    While Sui Ying spoke, the look on his face was extremely ugly.


    He has discovered that this battle is far more difficult than he thought!


    Mengshan and Jiangyang are too


    There are still a lot of powerhouses in the army!


    Nowadays, although Lao Niubi has been asked to raise the skin too!


    But Sui Ying is still not optimistic about the battle situation.


    "Martial arts in the pce realm?"


    "His Royal Highness, there is no need to worry about Wu Xiu from the pce!"


    "The main force of the national war is still the king!"


    "At the moment, the coaches of the Jiangyang and Mengshan coalition forces are Chi Erguang and Xiao Jiji!"


    "These two guys are both veteran kings. If they can''t be pushed back, this war will never end!"


    Pi Taiyang looked at Sui Ying and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Sui Ying nodded!


    He understands this truth!


    It was just that he had just been hit, and was forced to retreat by a group of Wuxiu!


    This makes Sui Ying slightlyck of confidence at this moment!


    "The prince does not need to be like this!"


    "If Pi Gong Wu Xiu cooperates well, he can indeed force the King to retreat!"


    "But it is impossible to hurt the king!"


    "Although you are a newly promoted king, you have passed the ancestral temple inheritance. In terms of strength, you are not much worse than Pi!"


    "With you and I joining forces, not to mention defeating Chi Erguang and Xiao Jiji, but forcing them to retreat, there is no problem!"


    Upon seeing this, Pi Taiyangforted Sui Ying.


    Although his rtionship with the Sui family and his son is a bit stiff!


    But this is obviously not the time to care about these!


    Sui Ying nodded after hearing this, and his mood improved slightly!


    Since even Pi Taiyang thinks he can!


    It is estimated that the problem is not big!


    Sui Ying asked immediately.


    "General, then we..."


    He hadn''t finished speaking yet, and there was a rumbling drumbeat from the coalition camp!


    Immediately after that, the army was divided into two abruptly like a wave!


    Two figures galloping forward, bringing up billowing dust!


    kbji

 Chapter 953: War begins

    Chapter 953: War begins


    "It''s Chi Erguang and Xiao Jiji!"


    Pi Taiyang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he blurted out in exmation.


    He didn''t expect that Chi Erguang and Xiao Jiji would be ready to y in person so soon!


    This undoubtedly exceeded his expectations.


    ording to past practice, king-level masters seldom end up in person.


    Unless the battle between the two sides has entered a white-hot stage, it is possible for the king to take action!


    This will meet Mengshan and Jiangyang, although they have not yet breached the Donglin Jingshi.


    However, the advantages of the coalition forces are undoubtedly huge.


    Powerful yers like Xiao Jiji and Chi Erguang shouldn''t be so impatient to get out of the game.


    Therefore, the skins that have been battle-tested are too raised, and I am very puzzled.


    "General, how should we respond?"


    Sui Ying turned to look at Pi Taiyang and asked.


    Although he is also a king, in terms of strength, he is not too inferior to the skin.


    However, on the battlefield, Sui Ying is undoubtedly a novice.


    He naturally didn''t dare to call the shots without authorization, he had to listen to Pi Taiyang''s opinions.


    Hearing this, Pi Taiyang wiped a smirk on his face.


    "Regardless of the conspiracy and tricks of the Jiangyang and Mengshan coalition forces."


    "But their generals are all gone, just repel these two people!"


    "Then their conspiracy and tricks will also be useless!"


    As soon as Pi Taiyang spoke out, Sui Ying nodded as if in agreement.


    That''s right, regardless of his conspiracy and tricks, I broke it myself!


    "His Royal Highness, do you have the courage, will Chi Erguang and Xiao Jiji follow me?"


    Pi Taiyang nced at Sui Ying and asked quietly.


    Sui Ying heard this, and the blood surged immediately.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    When the voice fell, Pi Taiyang yelled hello, and the whole person jumped up into the air in an instant, flying towards the outside of the city!


    Sui Ying hurriedly followed after seeing this.


    On the other side, Chi Erguang and Xiao Jiji have also appeared outside the huge walls of the


    They stared nkly at Pi Taiyang and Sui Ying as they leaped out.


    Regarding Sui Ying, Chi Erguang and Xiao Jiji, they didn''t care much!


    But the skin is too good for them to ignore!


    "Chi Erguang, that kid will leave it to you!"


    "The old man will be too skinny to meet!"


    "I haven''t yed against him in ten years, and I don''t know if he has grown!"


    Xiao Jiji grinned, his figure moved suddenly, and he stopped at Pi Taiyang.


    Upon seeing this, Chi Erguang gave a cold snort with a dissatisfied expression on his face.


    He naturally wants to fight Pi Taiyang!


    However, Xiao Jiji took the lead.


    At this moment, Chi Erguang''s heart was depressed, and his anger was immediately spilled on Sui Ying''s head!


    "Boy, you are out of luck, you ran into mete!"


    Thinking in his mind, Chi Erguang''s face was gloomy, and he raised his hand with a palm, and patted Sui Ying.


    Although Sui Ying is the king, everyone knows that he is the new king!


    A veteran king like Chi Erguang would naturally not put him in the eyes!


    Unfortunately, Chi Erguang didn''t know that Sui Ying had epted the inheritance of the ancestors!


    He is no ordinary king!


    In terms of strength, Sui Ying, who is less than thirty, is no worse than a veteran king like Chi Erguang!


    "Good job!"


    Seeing Chi Erguang''s palm, Sui Ying yelled immediately and split his palms at the same time!


    boom!


    A violent air wave, turned into a stormy sea, swept towards Chi Erguang head-on!


    The speed of the storm is extremely fast, and it is almostpletely beyond Chi Erguang''s expectations!


    He was stunned for a moment, and the violent energy sted at him!


    Boom!


    Amid the loud noise, Chi Erguang''s body couldn''t stop sliding out dozens of meters toward the rear!


    This palm has caused a veteran king like him to suffer a bit?


    kbji

 Chapter 954: Crooked Mouth Dragon Kings evil smile

    Chapter 954: Crooked Mouth Dragon King''s evil smile


    "what?"


    There was a look of stunned expression on Chi Erguang''s face.


    He did not expect that the young boy in front of him would knock him back?


    This made Chi Erguang suddenly feel a little embarrassed!


    Especially, Xiao Jiji on the side is still there.


    Although Jiangyang and Mengshan have now joined forces!


    However, secretly there is still constant rivalry between the two countries!


    From the bravery of the soldiers, to the number of kings, to the strength of the kings, and so on, there are all fighting in the dark!


    Immediately, Chi Erguang roared and viciously rushed towards Sui Ying!


    In the distance, King Jiangyang and King Mengshan quietly watched the battle between the two kings!


    After seeing Chi Erguang being split back by Sui Ying.


    King Mengshan couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    "Brother Jiang Yang, Chi Erguang under yourmand looks a bit misleading!"


    "I was forced to retreat by a little boy, ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this, King Jiang Yang''s face turned ck instantly.


    He is a person who wants face.


    Moreover, he has always believed that he is better than Mengshan King in all aspects.


    At this time, Chi Erguang''s carelessness is naturally extremely annoying!


    "This Chi Erguang, with his own merits, has repeatedly despised loneliness!"


    "Hmph, when this battle is over, I must make him look good!"


    Chi Erguang used to be King Jiang Yang''s confidant general.


    But Wang Jiangyang is always mean and unkind.


    As Chi Erguang''s contribution gradually increased, King Jiang Yang was displeased with him in every possible way!


    If not, he also knows that he can''t move easily.


    I''m afraid I''ve nned to eradicate Chi Erguang long ago.


    But now it''s different!


    Now that he has the gift of an emperor, Jiang Yang has given birth to two new kings!


    In this way, Chi Erguang''s effect has fallen to the bottom.


    For King Jiang Yang, getting rid of such a prestigious general in the army is already an imperative.


    Poor Chi Erguang, he didn''t even know that King Jiang Yang had already nned to get rid of him!


    At this moment, he tilted his mouth and mmed a punch at Sui  Boom!


    The same violent air wave swept out!


    Sui Ying, who was on the opposite side, yelled when he saw this, and a bright golden glow came out of his body!


    when!


    The air wave sted on Sui Ying, making the sound of golden and iron shes!


    Sui Ying didn''t move at all, but he stubbornly resisted Chi Erguang''s punch!


    "Good boy, I underestimated you!"


    Upon seeing this, Chi Erguang wiped out a look of surprise in his eyes!


    Although he is very good at his boxing skills, the punch just now is not something ordinary kings can resist!


    This Sui Ying can easily take his punch!


    Prove that he is no ordinary king!


    Therefore, Chi Erguang immediately became focused!


    An ordinary king is not worth his all-out effort!


    But if it is not an ordinary king, Chi Erguang dare not neglect!


    Immediately, the corners of his mouth gradually aroused!


    An evil smile appeared on his face!


    Chi Erguang is known as the Dragon King with Crooked Mouth!


    His strongest method is a smile!


    Don''t underestimate this evil charm.


    In fact, this is an extremely profound magical power!


    Has a fascinating effect!


    Sure enough, Chi Erguang appeared with a smile!


    Sui Ying on the opposite side suddenly trembled and his mind buzzed!


    A feeling of spinning around the world suddenly came to my heart!


    "not good!"


    Under Sui Ying''s heart, the secret path is not good!


    He knew that he was afraid of the way of the dragon king with a crooked mouth!


    However, Sui Ying''s ability to fully ept the inheritance in the ancestral temple is by no means an ordinary generation!


    Immediately, Sui Ying bit his tongue, and the whole person suddenly became sober!


    The next moment, he shouted.


    "Honorable!"


    kbji

 Chapter 955: The trump card

    Chapter 955: The trump card


    Being polite is one of the stunts of the Sui family.


    After the ancestor of the Sui family created this stunt, it was perfected by Sui Tailiang.


    Nowadays, politeness has be apulsory martial art for sessive Patriarchs and heirs of the Sui family.


    This look is straightforward and the most confusing.


    At the moment when the martial arts are disyed, the opponent can immediately fall into the illusion, and can''t extricate themselves.


    Even some martial artists who are not determined.


    He would immediately stop the attack and treat the releaser as a rtive.


    At this time, they are often in a defenseless state, almost at the mercy of the releaser.


    When Sui Tailiang was young, he relied on this trick and didn''t know how many Qingyang County geniuses had been harmed.


    Many geniuses are confused and inexplicable until they die!


    Today, although Sui Ying is not as good as Sui Tailiang in terms of heat.


    But he also learned the seven-point essence of being polite.


    Therefore, when the morality was put on disy, even Chi Erguang, the veteran king, was instantly lost.


    Taking advantage of Chi Erguang''s stunned chance, Sui Ying had already bullied himself up.


    He quickly shot out his palms, and pped down on Chi Erguang''s chest fiercely!


    boom!


    The violent power, like an overwhelming mountain, attacked Chi Erguang.


    Chi Erguang only felt as if he had been hit by a heavy object, and he flew out involuntarily!


    "damn it!"


    Being in the air, Chi Erguang finally woke up from the illusion!


    But at this time, the aura in his body has been extremely chaotic!


    Sui Ying''s hand just now caused him, the veteran king, to suffer a lot of injuries!


    Relying on his integrity, Sui Ying, the newly promoted king, actually injured Chi Erguang.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Jiang Yang became more and more angry.


    His old face has be extremely iparable.


    Fortunately, this time, King Mengshan knew that he couldn''t hold his face anymore, so he didn''t ridicule!


    Otherwise, I am afraid that King Jiangyang will blow his hair on the spot.


    On the other side, Xiao Jiji and Pi Taiyang gradually decided the  Originally, Xiao Jiji and Pi Taiyang were equally powerful.


    If it were not for a life-and-death battle between the two, it would be hard to tell who is strong and who is weak.


    But it was toote for Erguang, because of his carelessness, Sui Ying''s suppression was terrible.


    After Xiao Jiji heard Chi Erguang''s screams, he was inevitably affected.


    How can you allow him to be distracted when a master is fighting?


    Therefore, Xiao Jiji was instantly suppressed by Pi Taiyang, and gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    When King Mengshan saw it, his face was a little ugly.


    However, he did not me Xiao Jiji.


    This Xiao Jiji is his righteous brother, and the rtionship between them is irresistible.


    Mengshan King naturally would notin about Xiao Jiji.


    "Brother Jiang Yang, it seems that we are unfavorable to go to school!"


    King Mengshan gritted his teeth and said something.


    Wang Jiangyang heard the words and nodded.


    "I still underestimated Donglin!"


    "However, no matter how Dong Lin struggles, he will not be able to recover!"


    "In that case, where do you and I show your cards?"


    As soon as this statement came out, King Mengshan did not object!


    Immediately, the two gave a low voice.


    In the next moment, the four figures flew out from behind them and flew towards the battlefield!


    Stabbed!


    The sound of breaking through the air like cracking silk suddenly sounded!


    When Pi Taiyang and Sui Ying heard the movement, they couldn''t help but look up!


    The next moment, both of them were stunned!


    what''s the situation?


    what is happening?


    Why are there kings in Jiangyang and Mengshan?


    And four more appeared at once?


    When has the strength of these two countries be so terrible?


    kbji

 Chapter 956: The lonely Donglin is dead

    Chapter 956: The lonely Donglin is dead


    Both Sui Ying and Pi Taiyang were shocked.


    They stared nkly at the four kings flying by.


    A heartpletely fell into the bottom!


    What a shit!


    The four kings, plus Chi Erguang and Xiao Jiji!


    Enough to beat any country in Qingyang County!


    What''s more, the coalition forces still have the strongest King Jiangyang and King Mengshan who did not take action!


    On their side, apart from Donglin King Sui Tailiang, they couldn''t draw a second back-up king!


    "How to do?"


    Sui Ying turned his head nkly to look at Pi Taiyang!


    But I saw that he had always had a firm temperament, and his skin was too old and strong, and he was at a loss at this moment!


    The two looked at each other and looked at each other, at a loss!


    Fighting, it is impossible to continue fighting!


    Even if Sui Ying and Pi Taiyang are proud, they don''t think they can resist the four, no, the joint attack of the six kings!


    In this battle, Donglin Statepletely lost!


    There is no hope at all!


    "You can''t resist stubbornly?"


    At this moment, King Jiangyang and King Mengshan, two of them, had already leapt in the air and stepped forward at some point!


    Their voices came from afar, causing Sui Ying and Pi Taiyang topletely give up any thoughts of resistance!


    No way, it''s not that they are too embarrassed!


    But the enemy is too strong!


    Therefore, the crime of non-war!


    ...


    Donglin Pce.


    Sui Tailiang looked anxiously waiting for news from the front!


    Since knowing that the coalition troops are in the capital, he has absolutely no extra thoughts!


    Just hope that Sui Ying and Pi are too supportive to force the coalition back!


    As forter, when the three countries negotiated, he gave up a huge price, and he didn''t care!


    As long as you can keep Donglin Guoguo Zuo, then Amitabha!


    "With Wang''er''s strength, plus the old and strong skin  "It shouldn''t be a problem to repel the coalition!"


    "After all, unless King Mengshan and King Jiangyang conquer themselves, the coalition forces are at most the two kings, Xiao Jiji and Chi Erguang!"


    "In a two-on-two situation, even if Wanger and Pi are too raised and at a disadvantage, they will not be defeated!"


    Sui Tailiang felt likeforting herself crazy!


    In fact, if he hadn''t had much life left, he couldn''t do it himself!


    He couldn''t wait toe to the battlefield in person to repel Chi Erguang and Xiao Jiji!


    boom!


    Just when Sui Tailiang was thinking about it, there was a loud noise in his ears!


    "what happened?"


    Sui Tailiang, who was disturbed by his thoughts, immediately became furious!


    Does this group of courtdies and eunuchs dare to neglect their duties because they think that the loneliness is about to perish the country?


    Sui Tailiang stood up from the dragon chair with a shady face!


    He just wanted to shout.


    A group of people have already walked in through the gate!


    Sui Tailiang was stunned for a moment and looked up!


    The next moment, he suddenly felt dizzy in his mind, and he almost fell down!


    God!


    Is the lonely Donglin going to die?


    He saw the prince Sui Ying and the general Pi Taiyang, who were actually taken in by the five flowers!


    And everyone standing behind them exudes the breath of a king!


    "Sui Tailiang!"


    "The king of the subjugated country, don''t you kow to apologize to brother Gu and Mengshan?"


    The voice of Jiangyang Wang''s yin andpassion came over!


    When Sui Tailiang heard this, a few words came out with difficulty!


    "Old thief Jiangyang, old thief Mengshan!"


    He didn''t expect that King Jiangyang and King Mengshan would actually be conquered by himself!


    Moreover, he also appeared in his pce!


    No wonder, no wonder Wanger and Pi Taiyang were captured!


    With the old thief Mengshan and Jiangyang, the coalition forces are the four kings!


    It''s so weird if they fought!


    kbji

 Chapter 957: The lonely king

    Chapter 957: The lonely king


    "Sui Tailiang, you are already powerless!"


    "Give up unrealistic ideas and get caught!"


    King Mengshan also spoke, he watched Sui Tailiang slowly and said.


    Sui Tailiang heard this, and this time he fell silent.


    The current situation is already obvious!


    Donglin general trend is over!


    Apart from anything else, just rely on the four kings of the coalition forces in front of you... No!


    Suddenly, Sui Tailiang discovered that the coalition forces had more than four kings!


    But the eight kings!


    "hiss!"


    After discovering this, Sui Tailiang looked depressed at the moment, but still couldn''t help but take a breath!


    Eight kings?


    You guys are going to heaven!


    Is it so awesome to bully Wenzhu and Jiuyu not fragrant?


    Do you want to bully me Donglin?


    What is the reason for this?


    Could it be that our Donglin country seems so bully?


    Sui Tailiang felt aggrieved!


    There is no fairness at all in this war!


    Eight kings are dispatched together!


    It can be said that it is enough to crush any country in Qingyang County!


    Unless the nations of Qingyang join forces, they might be able to resist it!


    But the nations of Qingyang have a lot of contradictions and deep grievances with each other, how can they abandon their premonitions and join hands with each other?


    Therefore, the strength of the coalition forces can be called Qingyang invincible!


    "It seems that you have found it too!"


    "That''s right, the lonely Jiang Yang, and Mengshan brother, now each has four kings sitting!"


    "Sui Tailiang, who knows the current affairs is a handsome man!"


    "If you surrender now, maybe Gu and Brother Meng can spare your life!"


    "Although Donglin is gone, your Sui family can still keep their wealth!"


    "Otherwise, don''t me Gu and Brother Meng, and don''t miss the old  Wang Jiang Yang looked at Sui Tailiang and said gloomily.


    A long time ago, Donglin Kingdom had contacts with Mengshan and Jiangyang!


    Between each other, it can be regarded as a little old friendship!


    Therefore, Wang Jiangyang would have such words.


    Sui Tailiang fell into silence upon hearing Wang Jiangyang''s words!


    For a time, he was confused!


    surrender?


    Although he can save his life, he has been reduced from the prince of a country to a prisoner!


    How can Sui Tailiang, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, ept this?


    But if not!


    Not only him, but even his descendants, I am afraid they will be mercilessly ughtered!


    After all, there are no eggs under the covering nest?


    Regarding King Jiangyang and King Mengshan as human beings, how could they be merciful!


    Will definitely kill the Donglin royal family, and leave none!


    "Father, surrender!"


    "Yes, Lord, this is not a crime of war, we are already powerless!"


    Seeing Sui Tailiang''s hesitating look, Sui Ying and Pi Taiyang couldn''t help but persuade them!


    They are not greedy for life and fear of death!


    Rather, the coalition forces have such terrifying strength!


    It is really not a wise choice to face King Jiangyang and King Mengshan!


    Coupled with the surrender, the Sui family''s inheritance can be preserved.


    It is already a very good choice for the subjugated royal family!


    "This"


    Sui Tailiang hesitated after hearing this!


    He struggled for a moment, and finally lowered his high head!


    "Fine, nothing!"


    "Gu is willing to surrender, if the ancestor mes it, then me Gu!"


    "I''m the king of subjugation, I''m sorry to the ancestors and ancestors, oooooo..."


    Sui Tailiang sighed and said faintly. At the end of the talk, he couldn''t help crying!


    When King Jiangyang and King Mengshan on the side saw this, their faces all showed satisfaction!


    kbji

 Chapter 958: Sui Tailiangs doubts

    Chapter 958: Sui Tailiang''s doubts


    Although Donglin King Sui is too cool, whether he surrenders or not is irrelevant to the overall situation.


    But for King Mengshan and King Jiangyang.


    It will undoubtedly save them a lot of trouble if Sui Tailiang can give up resistance on his own initiative!


    Otherwise, the coalition forces will be a follow-up reassurance issue.


    It is enough to dy the coalition forces for quite a while!


    But right now, because Sui Tailiang and his sons and others can survive.


    Of course, some diehard loyalists of Donglin Kingdom will not continue to endure stubborn resistance.


    Although, in this way, the coalition forces'' control of Donglin is unavoidable.


    However, King Jiangyang and King Mengshan didn''t care about it!


    Their current horizons are already high.


    It''s just a mere Donglin country, not enough to make them pay too much attention to it.


    For them, their eyes have already seen the unification of Qingyang County!


    A scene where Qingyang expands to the outside world and its territory continues to expand.


    Compared with these, Donglin State is really nothing.


    Soon, with the assistance of Sui Tailiang and his sons, the entire Donglin State was orderly and handed over to the coalition forces.


    "Jiang Yang... the Lord!"


    "The guilty minister has given orders to the cities to surrender!"


    Sui Tailiang cautiously said to King Jiang Yang.


    As a prisoner, he had to be so cautious.


    In fact, what puzzles Sui Tailiang most is still, Mengshan and Jiangyang, when did so many kingse?


    Not long ago, these two countries have not yet possessed such a strong foundation.


    "Sui Tailiang, brother Tailiang!"


    "Don''t be so trembling!"


    "How to say, you used to be side by side with loneliness!"


    "Although the country is no longer there, you are still a king!"


    "Brother Gu and Jiang Yang will not be too harsh on you!"


    Upon seeing this, the King Mengshan on the sideughed.


    The status of the king is extremely high in the clean world.


    Even if there is no secr kingdom, they are still a group of people above


    And this Sui is too cool, perhaps because the country has just been destroyed!


    It turned out to be humble now.


    In the eyes of King Mengshan, why is this so?


    As long as Sui Tailiang gave up the unrealistic dream of rejuvenation in his heart.


    Can''t make it right, he can still fight with them in the future!


    "Yes, what Brother Mengshan said is absolutely true!"


    "Now, Brother Gu and Mengshan are no longer the soil buns who only know that one-third of Qingyang is guarded!"


    "The outside world is so vast, how can you not go out and take a look?"


    Wang Jiangyangughed when he heard this!


    Hearing this, Sui Tailiang became more and more curious!


    He didn''t know, where did King Jiangyang and King Mengshan have the confidence to make them so inted?


    Don''t they know that Qingyang County is just the weakest existence among the counties in the Wuchen Realm?


    What do they use topete with other counties?


    Relying on the eight kings of their two countries?


    Perhaps the eight kings are enough to dominate in Qingyang County!


    But in other counties, it is only barely qualified, and it is called a middle country!


    This shows the gap between Qingyang and other counties!


    The more so, Sui Tailiang became more confused.


    What on earth are King Mengshan and King Jiangyang?


    Perhaps it was because of Sui Tailiang''s doubts.


    King Jiangyang and King Mengshan looked at each other!


    Immediately, each nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Jiang Yang coughed slightly and began to speak slowly!


    "I know you have doubts!"


    "But, I tell you clearly!"


    "Qingyang today is different from before!"


    "With the existence of that Lord, even if Qingyang is above all counties, it will only be easy!"


    "Even if I wait to be promoted to the titled emperor, it won''t be a problem!"


    kbji

 Chapter 959: I regret it

    Chapter 959: I regret it


    Sui Tailiang fell into a daze.


    What happened in Jiangyang and Mengshan?


    So that King Jiangyang actually expanded to such an extent?


    Speak arrogant words that even the emperor is not talking about?


    Sui Tailiang could barely ept the unification of Qingyang and the like!


    After all, he had had this dream before!


    But the titled emperor, Sui Tailiang never dared to hope.


    He is self-aware, knowing that his talent is not enough to allow him to set foot in Nirvana!


    In fact, in the dust-free world, except for a very small number of talents, can they break through to the Nirvana realm and be a titled emperor!


    The rest have no hope of bing the emperor at all!


    Although Sui Tailiang and others are extremely talented, they can be called geniuses!


    But that is only among the kings!


    The true peerless geniuses are basically concentrated in the three dynasties.


    They are the ones who hope to set foot in Nirvana.


    "You don''t have to be surprised!"


    "In fact, I was waiting for a unique opportunity!"


    "Kun Wu recently sealed a new emperor teacher, you know?"


    "That emperor teacher is actually a peerless expert!"


    "And I, Jiangyang and Mengshan, got the favor of the emperor, and he freely rewarded a few pills!"


    "Let our two countries have four more kings!"


    Wang Jiangyang said slightly.


    His remarks were not simply showing off!


    On the contrary, it is only intentional to win Sui Tailiang!


    "what?"


    "Relying on the elixir to advance the king?"


    "Then how can their strength..."


    Sui Tailiang was shocked.


    Most of the kings who were promoted to the life and death realm by relying on the medicine are low-powered and the realm is unstable!


    In the beginning, his son Sui Ying, didn''t he rely on pill to


    Because of this, the realm of Sui Ying''s time has not been stable, and it is constantly wandering on the edge of life and death and pce opening!


    If Sui Yingter relied on the inheritance of his ancestors, how could hepletely stabilize the foundation?


    However, the kings brought by King Jiangyang and King Mengshan looked unfathomable, and there was no realm instability at all!


    Sui Tailiang was shocked by this!


    "Hehe, how can other people''s pillspare with the emperor''s master?"


    "Why don''t you say that the emperor is an outsider?"


    Wang Jiangyang sneered upon hearing this!


    It seemed that Sui Tailiang was so stupid topare other people''s examples with the emperor teacher!


    Sui Tailiang was shocked once again when he heard King Jiang Yang''s words!


    He could hear a hint of pride from the words of King Jiang Yang.


    This is obviously his admiration for the emperor to the extreme!


    Otherwise, in Sui Tailiang''s cognition, this King Jiang Yang is an arrogant fellow, so how can he respect any emperor?


    "Emperor Master!"


    Sui Tailiang murmured to himself.


    In fact, he also heard the name of Emperor Kunwu not long ago!


    It''s just different from Wang Jiangyang and others!


    He dismissed the so-called Kunwu Emperor at all!


    I think this is just a big liar!


    Only the trash royal family like Kunwu can be deceived!


    However, only now did he know that it was himself who had eyes but no beads!


    Not the Kunwu royal family!


    "If I also went to see the emperor at the time, would it be Sui too Liang who conquered other countries today?"


    So far, Sui Tailiang suddenly regretted it!


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became, and for a while, his intestines became blue with regret.


    Seeing Sui Tailiang''s appearance, Wang Jiangyang sneered again and again!


    Regret it?


    Haha, it''ste now!


    Obediently surrender to me!


    kbji

 Chapter 960: Donglin disappeared completely

    Chapter 960: Donglin disappearedpletely


    "Sui Tailiang, brother Sui, surrender to the loneliness!"


    "Gu may be able to consider and rmend to the emperor for you!"


    "how is it?"


    Wang Jiangyang looked at Sui Tailiang and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Sui Tailiang, who was annoyed by himself, suddenly raised his head.


    He seemed to have made a difficult decision.


    He gritted his teeth and said.


    "Sui Tailiang, knock on my king!"


    "From now on, Sui will listen to my king''s orders!"


    While talking, Sui Tailiang bowed towards King Jiang Yang!


    His loyalty this time ispletely different from before!


    Before that, he had to surrender, and as a surrender, he met with the leaders of Jiangyang and Mengshan!


    But now, in his personal capacity, he expressed allegiance to King Jiang Yang alone!


    The two arepletely different in nature.


    Upon seeing this, King Jiang Yang nodded in satisfaction!


    Immediately, he lifted Sui Tailiang up with a smile on his face!


    "I won''t say more if you are lonely!"


    "I will never disappoint Brother Sui in the future!"


    Hearing this, Sui Tailiang felt as if he had put down a stone and rxed!


    If so, he can get the opportunity to meet the emperor in person!


    If we don''t do it well, there is hope of rebuilding the country in the future.


    Even if you can''t build a country.


    If it can extend his life span by several years, that would be good too!


    After all, he could live in a few years.


    The King Mengshan on the side smiled and watched King Jiang Yang subdue Sui Tailiang, without the slightest dissatisfaction on his face!


    Logically, King Jiang Yang is simply destroying the bnce between the two of them.


    Jiangyang and Mengshan each have four kings, they are evenly matched!


    But if it were the Sui family and his son, they would fall to King Jiang Yang''s side!


    That Jiangyang country will undoubtedly surpass the Mengshan  With Meng Shan Wangs heart, he should not fail to see this.


    "Thank you Brother Meng for your aplishment!"


    Suddenly, King Jiangyang hugged his fist towards King Mengshan.


    Mengshan Wang smiled upon hearing this.


    "Why do you need to be like this, you and I are now working for the emperor, and we should live in harmony!"


    "It''s just loneliness, it''s just a favor!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Sui Tailiang was confused and at a loss!


    Of course he didn''t know. In fact, King Mengshan and King Jiangyang had already agreed!


    But if they conquer the country, a king surrenders!


    Then, their two countries will be epted in a circr manner in order of priority!


    In other words, now Wang Jiangyang has subdued the Sui family and his son!


    Then, the king will surrender next, and King Mengshan will take over!


    After he has recruited two kings, Jiang Yang will continue to take over!


    In this way, it''s fair!


    There is no need for the two countries to make trouble for the descendants!


    Of course, this is also because they are all doing things for Ye Han now.


    In order to avoid disputes, it fell out of favor in the emperor.


    King Jiangyang and King Mengshan decided on such a method.


    Naturally, Sui Tailiang didn''t know anything about this!


    Soon, the vassals of King Jiangyang and King Mengshan have been handed over to the vassals of Donglin!


    From then on, it meant that Donglin Kingdompletely withdrew from the stage of Qingyang County!


    Thend of Donglin will be divided into two!


    Belong to Jiangyang and Mengshan respectively!


    Seeing this scene, Sui Tailiang''s heart was naturally filled with mixed feelings!


    It''s sad and miserable again!


    Even if he is now relieved, this is after all the ancestors of the Sui familyy down the world!


    Once lost, Sui Tailiang felt that he had no face to meet the ancestors of the Sui family!


    "Father...no, father!"


    Seeing Sui Tailiang''s appearance, Sui Ying couldn''t help butfort him!


    kbji

 Chapter 961: Broken emperor pill

    Chapter 961: Broken emperor pill


    "No problem!"


    Sui Tailiang waved his hand, indicating that he was okay.


    He was just sighing for a while.


    How can he be qualified to think about this now?


    The handover ceremony ended soon.


    All the royal families of the Sui family moved out of the imperial city.


    Moved to live in the suburbs of the capital.


    Fortunately, the Sui family has been in charge of Donglin for hundreds of years and has umted a lot of industry.


    Even if they lose their royal status, they can still live without worry.


    However, some people will inevitably appear in the royal family,ining about Sui Tailiang and his son.


    Think that they are ipetent and defeated the ancestors!


    The Sui family father and son ignored these people.


    At this moment, they were taken back to the coalition barracks by King Donglin and King Mengshan.


    "The army continues to pull out!"


    "Target, Nine Regions!"


    Wang Jiangyang was full of energy and waved his hand!


    Immediately, the army headed for the Nine Regions in a mighty direction.


    Seeing this scene, the Sui family father and son were all surprised.


    They thought that after Jiangyang and Mengshan captured Donglin, they should stop.


    But who thought, the coalition not only confiscated soldiers, but also focused on the Nine Regions.


    "You two, follow the loneliness, let''s conquer the nine domains together!"


    Wang Jiangyang turned his head and smiled and said something to the Sui family and his son.


    Hearing this, the Sui family father and son did not dare to neglect, and quickly bowed and promised!


    "promise!"


    The army left Donglin Kingdom under the supervision of King Jiangyang and King Mengshan!


    But they didn''t just leave Donglin alone!


    In fact, with the exception of some officials from Jiangyang and Mengshan, they have already arrived in Donglin and have begun to govern!


    They also left two kings sitting here!


    In case there are Sui family members who do not recognize the situation, jump out and make ...


    Kunwu Country, Yuanzhi Painting and Calligraphy Shop.


    Ye Han had received news that King Jiangyang and King Mengshan had captured Donglin.


    He smiled.


    "The speed is quite fast!"


    "Not bad!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, the messengers Jiang Yang and Mengshan who came to report the message were all relieved!


    When they came, King Jiangyang and King Mengshan, but a thousand exhortations, Wan exhorted them, telling them to be respectful and respectful to the emperor!


    "When I act, I have always been rewarded for what I have done, and punished for what I have done!"


    "You two country owners are diligent, I am very satisfied!"


    "Well, these two broken emperor pills, brought to them for me, are their reward!"


    As Ye Han said, he directly took out the Broken Emperor Pill and threw it to the two envoys.


    Those two messengers tremblingly took the medicine, and the whole person almost weakened their legs!


    This Nima is a broken emperor pill!


    Under the whole world, only the royal families of the three major dynasties are qualified to get it!


    But now, their lord has got such a precious thing.


    The two messengers were naturally panicked and excited.


    As for the idea of greed and ignorance breaking the emperor pill, they have never considered it.


    These two messengers are not stupid, they themselves are not even the king.


    If you are really greedy and ignorant, you will sooner orter see an incident.


    Rather than end up in the end of family destruction, it is better to honestly bring the broken emperor pill to the lord!


    If it doesn''t work, if the lord is happy, he can also reward them with some benefits.


    In fact, this is what a normal person should think.


    Those in the novel who think about snatching and greedy when they see good things, isn''t it?


    But it is definitely a minority.


    Only those guys who are naturally greedy or have a low IQ can act recklessly without considering the consequences!


    "Go!"


    Ye Han waved his hand.


    Seeing this, the two envoys did not dare to neglect, bowed and quit!


    kbji

 Chapter 962: I, Shier, wait for a flat body

    Chapter 962: I, Shier, wait for a t body


    "This is the broken emperor pill?"


    After King Jiangyang and King Mengshan looked at the Pohuang Pill in their hands, their hands began to tremble after looking at each other!


    They originally thought that after destroying Donglin.


    At most, the emperor would continue to reward them with a few Nine Turns Yin Yang Pills.


    Let them continue to create a few kings, so as to expand their advantage over the Qingyang countries!


    But who thought, the emperor actually shot sovishly.


    Two Broken Pills came directly?


    What does it mean to have a broken emperor pill?


    It means they can break through to Nirvana!


    The achievement of titled emperor is just around the corner!


    King Jiangyang and King Mengshan had no doubts about the efficacy of Pohuang Pill!


    If someone else took out the broken emperor pill, they might also consider it.


    Are you really willing to take pill, rely on pill to advance!


    After all, the shorings of using elixirs to improve realm are extremely obvious.


    It is even possible to just make them false kings.


    However, the emperor is different!


    The previous nine-turn Yin-Yang pills have proved that no one can match the emperor''s alchemy!


    Therefore, for King Jiangyang and King Mengshan.


    It will be a certainty that they be the emperor.


    Especially the two of them have been stuck at the pinnacle of kings for many years!


    The worst is a kick.


    Sui Tailiang and his son on the side looked at King Jiangyang and King Mengshan with envy.


    The legend is actually true!


    That Kunwu Emperor really possessed something like Emperor Breaking Pill, which was against the sky!


    You know, in Wuchen Realm, only the royal family of the three dynasties have the opportunity to obtain a broken emperor pill.


    Moreover, it is the mostmon kind.


    But the Pohuang Pill in the hands of King Jiangyang and King Mengshan are obviously different!


    Even if Sui Tailiang and his son didn''t understand alchemy at all.


    But from the terrifying aura emanating from the pill, it can be judged that these are definitely two treasures breaking the emperor pill!


    Such a fetish is something you can meet but not ask  can only say that King Jiangyang and King Mengshan are really the right people!


    "Brother Jiang Yang!"


    "Brother Meng, I understand, in fact I can''t wait for I to wait!"


    King Mengshan and King Jiangyang nced at each other andughed together.


    Immediately, these two guys immediately arranged.


    Quiet inner room, powerful guardian of the king.


    All possible threats were reduced to the lowest point.


    Fortunately, the army has not yet started the war, and is still staying in the border town of Donglin State.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    In the two quiet rooms, a powerful and terrifying aura came out sessively!


    The two kings guarding outside all showed excitement.


    With such a terrifying breath, I''m afraid that the country''s lord has already been promoted, right?


    Sure enough, the thoughts of the guardian kings just shed.


    Theughter of King Jiangyang and King Mengshan sounded almost simultaneously!


    "Hahaha, I will enter Nirvana today!"


    This is the voice of King Jiang Yang.


    "Hahaha, from now on, the lonely emperor who looks down upon the world!"


    This is the voice of King Mengshan.


    After hearing the voice of their own country lord, the kings of the two countries knelt down!


    "Congrattions to the country lord, no, your majesty seeds in entering the emperor!"


    The king of life and death can be called the king, can be the master of a country.


    The professed on weekdays is also called loneliness.


    The emperor is different.


    The emperor is already qualified to create a dynasty.


    You can be called the emperor, you can be called your majesty!


    Just now, King Jiangyang and King Mengshan did not react.


    It is still the im of the king.


    It wasn''t until they heard the congrattions from the kings outside that they suddenly woke up!


    Immediately, the two walked out of the quiet room together.


    "I, Shier, wait for a t body!"


    kbji

 Chapter 963: The guard of the Nine Regions is stunned

    Chapter 963: The guard of the Nine Regions is stunned


    King Jiangyang and King Mengshan were really full of spirits at the moment.


    Be a titled queen.


    It means that they are already qualified to sit on an equal footing with the contemporary kings of the three dynasties.


    Although, they are the new emperor.


    Perhaps in terms of strength, it is slightly inferior to the old emperors of the three dynasties!


    However, the emperor is the emperor after all.


    Those veteran kings may be able to beat them!


    But wanting to kill them is as difficult as heaven.


    Compared to the king facing the emperor, he is like an ant.


    That is definitely an earth-shaking change!


    "Congrattions, Your Majesty!"


    The kings of the two countries once again bowed to King Jiangyang and King Mengshan.


    King Jiangyang and King Mengshan heard the words, nced at each other, andughed loudly!


    "Hahaha..."


    In the crowd, Sui Tailiang and his son were both envious and jealous.


    They didn''t expect it, it was only a few dayster.


    King Jiangyang and King Mengshan, who were originally at the same level as them, have be emperors!


    Sui Tailiang and his son, although Jiangjun.


    Perhaps in the eyes of King Jiangyang and King Mengshan, it is not as important as those of the confidants!


    But on the surface, King Jiangyang and King Mengshan still have to respect them as brothers and nephews!


    However, the Jiangyang King and Mengshan King who have now advanced to the emperor.


    It ispletely possible to treat them as subordinates.


    Moreover, Sui Tailiang and his son could not find any reason to be unhappy!


    This is the emperor!


    How many Wu Xiu dreams of being able to serve the emperor?


    Sui Tailiang, father and son, felt sour and extremely ufortable!


    "No, I have to work hard, Sui Tailiang, as long as I can please the emperor, I am afraid that I will not be the emperor?"


    "I heard that King Jiangyang and King Mengshan are able to have today, thanks to the Emperor Kunwu. In the future, Sui Ying will definitely treat the gods..."


    Sui family father and son secretly swear in their


    ...


    No words for a night.


    Early the next morning, the army continued to move!


    This time, the morale of the entire army was high, and everyone had a strong sense of honor on their faces.


    Even ordinary soldiers, now they know that their lord has be the emperor!


    The emperor, that can create a generation of dynasties!


    When Jiangyang and Mengshan Kingdom advanced to the dynasty.


    Even if they are big soldiers, I am afraid they can get a lot of rewards!


    Therefore, even ordinary soldiers feel proud of this in my heart.


    The neighboring country of Donglin is the Nine Regions.


    When the army left the border, it was the border of the Nine Regions that followed.


    At this moment, the border guard of the Nine Regions, Gao Ji, looked dazed.


    "What?"


    "You said the coalition forces of Jiangyang Country and Mengshan Country have invaded my Nine Realms?"


    Gao Ji could hardly believe his ears.


    Jiangyang Country and Mengshan Country are thousands of miles away from here.


    There was another Donglin country in the middle.


    How did theye here?


    Could it be possible that he could fly over Donglin Country?


    Poor Gao Ji has never received the news that Donglin has been destroyed!


    He was still confused at the moment.


    "General, I heard that Donglin has been annihted!"


    "The Mengshan and Jiangyang coalition forces, without disarming their armour, havee to kill again without stopping!"


    "Trying to destroy my Nine Territories!"


    A frontier officer said with a sad face.


    Hearing this, Gao Ji was furious.


    "Jiangyang, Mengshan, where is the courage to invade my Nine Regions?"


    "Do they really think that if Donglin is destroyed, they will have the qualifications to be on par with our Nine Domains?"


    kbji

 Chapter 964: Arrogant Gao Ji

    Chapter 964: Arrogant Gao Ji


    No me for Gao Ji''s anger, the Nine Regions is one of the veteran Upper Three Kingdoms.


    On weekdays, have they ever seen other countries in Qingyang?


    Now, I suddenly heard Jiangyang and Mengshan invading.


    Can he not be angry?


    "But... But Donglin has been destroyed!"


    "It is said that the father and son of King Donglin surrendered thebined forces of Jiangyang and Mengshan!"


    "Now that the strength of the coalition forces is soaring, if the general does not pay attention, I am afraid..."


    After hearing this, Zuoguan said with a sad face.


    When Gao Ji heard it, he gave a cold snort.


    "It''s nothing!"


    "Donglin''s father and son, can youpare with my Nine Domain Kings?"


    "It''s not that I would brag, I can hang the Sui father and son with one hand!"


    As Gao Ji spoke, he looked proud.


    He is a veteran king, and the time to prove the Dao king is far ahead of Sui Tailiang!


    All, Gao Ji has always looked down on the other kings.


    He believes that besides Wen Yu and the king of the Nine Realms, he can bepared with him.


    The kings of other countries are all rubbish!


    "General, don''t you realize it yet?"


    "Although the Sui father and son are not as good as you, they are also kings after all!"


    "After they surrendered to the coalition forces, the coalition forces now have six kings!"


    "This number is twice that of our Nine Regions!"


    Zuoguan said with a ck face.


    General Gao Ji is good at everything!


    Just like to be defiant, too proud!


    This gave him a headache.


    "Six kings?"


    "Where are the six kings of the coalition army?"


    "No, didn''t King Jiangyang and King Mengshan also confiscated?"


    Gao Ji was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Immediately, there was a faint look on his face.


    In the next moment, Gao Ji felt bad for an instant!


    Although he is arrogant, he doesn''t think he can deal with the six kings!


    If youe here three or two, with Gao Ji''s temperament, I think I can handle  After all, the kings of other countries are all **** in his eyes!


    However, the number of six kings has reached the level of qualitative change!


    Even if it was the six trash kings, after joining forces, Gao Ji could not handle it.


    "damn it!"


    Gao Ji yelled, his face extremely ugly.


    After hearing this, Zuoguan sighed and advised him.


    "General, you should quickly notify the country lord!"


    "This war is no longer a simple battle of Koubian!"


    "It''s the war to destroy the country!"


    Hearing what Zuoguan said, Gao Ji finally became serious!


    He nodded.


    "Okay, you draft it right away and send a message to the lord!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Zuoguan responded.


    He was about to turn around and leave.


    Suddenly, the sound of the horn came abruptly!


    Hearing the sound of the horn, Gao Ji and Zuoguan''s expressions all changed!


    "Damn, the coalition ising!"


    Immediately, the two of them didn''t care what to send to the lord!


    Came to the tower in a hurry.


    Looking far away, the densely packed Jiangyang and Mengshan coalition forces have already deployed their positions and are ready to attack the city!


    "hateful!"


    Upon seeing this, Gao Ji hammered the wall hard and said bitterly!


    He felt that the coalition forces were bullying him!


    Gather six kings?


    If you don''t talk about martial ethics, victory is not martial!


    !


    The war drums rang immediately!


    However, the coalition did not move and did not attack!


    Instead, a channel is separated.


    Immediately afterwards, Chi Erguang, Xiao Jiji, Sui family father and son, etc. appeared in Gao Ji''s eyes!


    "Chi Erguang, Xiao Jiji, Sui family father and son, good, good!"


    Seeing this, Gao Ji gritted his teeth and said.


    kbji

 Chapter 965: The subordinate has a strategy

    Chapter 965: The subordinate has a strategy


    "General, look!"


    Just as Gao Ji gritted his teeth, Zuoguan''s exmation sounded again.


    Hearing the words, Gao Ji looked in the direction of his fingers.


    The next moment, he was stunned!


    In his sight, except for Chi Erguang, Xiao Jiji, and Sui family father and son.


    There are actually two unknown kings!


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Gao Ji let out a hysterical growl.


    Six kings?


    If you add the Jiangyang King and the Mengshan King who have not yet appeared, doesn''t it mean that the coalition forces have a total of eight kings?


    What is going on here?


    Where are so many kings in Mengshan and Jiangyang?


    You should know that the wild kings of Qingyang County can be counted with almost one hand.


    Moreover, these wild kings are basically well understood by all countries.


    However, the two unknown kings in front of them were obviously not the wild kings.


    "Yes... it is the Minister of Rites of the Mengshan State and the Secretary of the Ministry of War of Jiangyang!"


    "I know them!"


    "When Mengshan and Jiang Yang paid tribute to my Jiuyu, I dealt with these two guys!"


    "Gosh, they turned out to be kings!"


    Zuoguan was originally a courtier of the Jiuyu Region, but because of mistakes, he was demoted to Congbian.


    Became Gao Ji''s assistant officer.


    Therefore, he naturally knows that Mengshan Li and Jiang Yang who were envoys to the Nine Regions at the beginning!


    "what!"


    When Gao Ji heard the words, there was a buzz in his head!


    He was stunned for an instant.


    No wonder!


    No wonder Jiangyang and Mengshan dare to be so arrogant!


    It turns out that both of them have a new king!


    In this way, after the two countries allied forces, it was indeed not something that Donglin could  "General, don''t be anxious!"


    "The matter has not reached the point of irreversibility!"


    "The subordinate feels that if the operation is done properly, I may not have the opportunity to turn defeat into victory!"


    At this time, Zuoguan suddenly calmed down.


    He stared at the Sui father and son, his eyes shing.


    "There is a way?"


    Hearing Zuoguan''s words, Gao Ji seemed to have recovered his soul in an instant.


    After hearing this, Zuoguan nodded.


    "There is a way!"


    "General, you think Donglin was destroyed by the coalition forces!"


    "Although the Sui family and his son surrendered to the coalition forces, do you think they are really willing?"


    "If the general can bring the Sui father and son together!"


    "In this way, the general will have three kings!"


    "And the coalition forces, although King Jiangyang and King Mengshan are added, there will be a total of six kings!"


    "However, with the temperament of King Jiangyang and King Mengshan, they would never end up personally!"


    "So, in a three-to-four situation, even if we can''t repel the coalition forces, at least we can keep the city without losing!"


    "As long as the head of the country receives news, it will be five to six at that time, there is no hope ofeback!"


    Zuoguan said confidently.


    Gao Ji showed a thoughtful expression after listening.


    Zuoguan''s words are quite logical.


    With the mindset of the Sui family and his son, it is impossible to truly surrender.


    As long as the Nine Regions promised to restore the country for Donglin.


    Presumably, it is easy to win the Sui family.


    In this way, on the coalition side, only Chi Erguang, Xiao Jiji, the Minister of Rites, and the Minister of War, plus the six kings of Mengshan King and Jiangyang King!


    However, the Nine Regions side, although weaker than the coalition forces.


    But after all, there was still a king of the Nine Territories and the royal family that did not appear.


    If you add the rebellious Sui father and son, and his Gao Ji.


    Then, there are five kings in one fell swoop.


    In the case of five to six, Gao Ji didn''t think they couldn''t fight the coalition!


    kbji

 Chapter 966: Divorce plan kuBijiX.

    Chapter 966: Divorce n kuBijiX.


    "This n is feasible!"


    "Zuoguan, how do you think you want to win over Sui''s father and son?"


    Gao Ji slightly hesitated and asked towards the officer.


    When Zuoguan heard the words, he smiled gloomily.


    "How difficult is this?"


    "You only need to show the army to the Sui family and his son in public!"


    "In this way, even if the win is unsessful, King Mengshan and King Jiangyang will be suspicious of the Sui family and his son!"


    "Of course, if the Sui family''s father and son can turn against each other on the spot, it is naturally the best!"


    Zuoguan''s n actually includes a divorce n.


    He just wanted to break the rtionship between the Sui family and the allied forces in public.


    If it seeds, the Sui family''s father and son will turn against each other.


    If it fails, it''s fine!


    Anyway, as long as the coalition forces and the Sui family''s father and sony a nail of distrust, in the end he has a way to force the Sui family''s father and son to return to Jiuyu!


    This Zuo official deserved to be mixed in the Jiuyu Court.


    The mind is very vicious.


    Moreover, in doing so, the Nine Regions will not have to pay any price!


    It can be described as a multitude.


    Hearing what Zuoguan said, Gao Ji pondered carefully.


    His eyes gradually lit up.


    As a general guarding the side, Gao Ji-neng is naturally not a brave and brave man.


    He quickly realized the true purpose of the officer.


    Immediately, Gao Ji also smiled Yin Yin!


    "Very well, Jiancha, you really deserve to have been in the court!"


    "This strategy has the demeanor of the old man!"


    Hearing Gao Ji''s words, Zuoguan Jiancha twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Blow, let you blow!


    Who doesn''t know that you Gao Ji is the most famous fighter in the Nine Regions?


    Although you Gao Ji can''t be called a reckless man, he is definitely not a Confucian general who is good at strategy.


    It makes you want to make a strategy, it is simply the suning out from the west!


    And, who doesnt know that you Gao Ji, likes to take credit for subordinates the most?


    That is, the officer''s brief investigation, do not care about these.


    Its weird that I feel refreshed when I change to what other people  "What the general said!"


    "Compared with the general, he is still far from being an official!"


    Immediately, Jian Cha calmlyplimented Gao Ji.


    Hearing this, Gao Jiughed!


    After a fewughs, his eyes fell on the Sui father and son again.


    "Ahem!"


    "Sui Tailiang, you are also a king who has been the lord!"


    "Now, your bones are so soft that you are willing to sumb to Jiangyang and Mengshan?"


    "Are you worthy of the ancestors of the Sui family?"


    "Listen to Gao''s advice, if you submit to my nine domains!"


    "My Jiuyu will naturally take revenge for you, and even restore the country!"


    "How do you feel about it?"


    Gao Ji''s voice spread far away!


    What he said seemed to disdain the behavior of the Sui family and his son.


    But in fact, thest few sentences are the key!


    On the battlefield, the Sui family''s father and son changed their expressions after hearing this.


    Made!


    What is Gao Ji of Jiuyu doing?


    Does deliberately prevent our father and son from having a better life?


    Shrimp pork heart!


    If Emperor Jiang Yang knew, how could he doubt us!


    Sui family father and son kept cursing Gao Ji in their hearts!


    Now, how dare they have any idea of restoring the country.


    What''s more, King Jiangyang has be Emperor Jiangyang!


    Is it better to be a dog for the emperor than to nest in a small country in Donglin?


    "Sui Tailiang!"


    When Sui Tailiang and his son were secretly worried, King Jiangyang, no, the voice of Emperor Jiangyang came over!


    Sui Tailiang and his son shivered immediately after hearing this!


    Made!


    It''s over!


    Isn''t Jiang Yang Emperor going to doubt their father and son?


    So far, the Sui family''s father and son have their desire to die!


    kbji

 Chapter 967: This general is really hard to serve kubiJiX.

    Chapter 967: This general is really hard to serve kubiJiX.


    "Two idiots!"


    "Is it because the emperor can''t even see such inferior divorce?"


    Seeing the Sui family''s father and son look horrified, Emperor Jiang Yang couldn''t help cursing!


    With his old cunning, such a small trick, of course, he can''t hide it from his eyes.


    If he did not be the emperor, he might still worry that the Sui family and his son still had Donglin''s thoughts.


    But now, he is the emperor!


    Is he still worried about a ball?


    The gap between the emperor and the king can be described as the difference between heaven and earth!


    Even the Sui family and his son are really unpredictable!


    He could also p to death with a p between his hands!


    Unlike the king, even if he can defeat the Sui father and son, he may not be able to kill them.


    Therefore, the difference in strength made King Jiang Yang''s confidence also different!


    Upon seeing this on the wall, Gao Ji frowned.


    Made!


    The effect of divorce is not as great as he thought?


    Zuoguan Jiancha sneered.


    "General, don''t be confused by King Jiang Yang''s reaction!"


    "Who doesn''t know that Wang Jiangyang is the most innocent, cunning and suspicious?"


    "A person like this would never trust the Sui father and son!"


    "Even if he knows that we are trying to divorce, he will obediently take the bait!"


    Zuoguan Jiancha is very good at controlling people''s hearts.


    His analysis of King Jiang Yang is very thorough.


    But unfortunately, he is not a prophet after all.


    How can you think that the current King of Jiangyang has be the King of Jiangyang!


    As the emperor, how could Emperor Jiang Yang still suspect the Sui father and son?


    Have you ever seen a high-ranking person to specte on the mind of an ant?


    "It makes sense!"


    But when Gao Ji heard the words, he felt that the brief investigation was reasonable.


    On the battlefield, the Sui family''s father and son also realized it!


    Yes, now King Jiangyang is the  Who cares about their minds like these ants?


    It seems that we are thinking too much!


    At this point, Sui''s father and son suddenly raised their heads and cursed at Gao Ji!


    "Googee, are you just waiting for this trick?"


    "Small divorce, so you won''t be afraid of making peopleugh?"


    "Want to try to divorce the rtionship between our father and son and your majesty?"


    "You don''t take pictures of yourself with soaking urine, just like you, are you worthy?"


    The scolding of the Sui family''s father and son reached the wall.


    Gao Ji was stunned for a moment, and then furious.


    He looked down on the Sui father and son.


    But because of the divorce, this was the only way to solicit the Sui father and son!


    But who would think that this father and son should be so unsure of what is good or bad?


    "The general calmed down!"


    "The Sui family''s father and son are just trying to prove their innocence!"


    "The more they do this, it proves that our strategy is sessful!"


    Zuoguan Jiancha saw this and said quickly.


    But unfortunately, Gao Ji didn''t listen to him this time.


    He snorted coldly.


    "Humph!"


    "The general said a long time ago that my martial artist should see the true chapter with his men!"


    "Is there a fart to engage in these twists and turns?"


    At this moment, Gao Ji, who was dazzled by anger, pped himself on the spot.


    After all, he also praised the divorce previously.


    He even said shamelessly that Gao Ji had already thought of hundreds of such schemes!


    "Hey!"


    Seeing that Gao Ji hadpletely lost his mind, Zuoguan Jiancha sighed!


    Serving an impulsive general is so hard!


    Doesn''t he really know that this is a tactical effect?


    If Jiangyang Wang really trusted the Sui father and son.


    The Sui father and son, why are they so anxious to prove their innocence?


    kbji

 Chapter 968: Gogi escaped

    Chapter 968: Gogi escaped


    The "smart man" Zuoguan made a brief investigation and found that cleverness was mistaken for cleverness.


    So, sometimes it doesn''t mean that what a smart person says must be correct.


    At the moment,pared to the brief investigation, Gao Ji, who is not too smart, made the correct judgment once!


    No matter what reason he made the judgment.


    But the result is correct!


    Gao Ji ignored Zuoguan''s advice and flew into the sky with anger.


    "Sui family old dog, Sui family puppy!"


    "You are waiting for everyone, how dare to offend my Nine Realms?"


    "The conscious person came out quickly and died!"


    Gao Ji''s roar spread out.


    Zuoguan Jian checked the words and wailed in his heart.


    Will not be a teacher out of anger!


    Is it that our immediate boss doesn''t even know the most basic art of war?


    Jiancha, who was born as a court minister, actually looked down upon Gao Ji, a pure martial artist.


    But no matter what, Wuchen World respects Wu.


    The realm of Wu Xiu is king.


    In front of Gao Ji, a veteran king, even if Jiancha had a lot of contempt, he did not dare to show it!


    "A mere nine regions, in front of my army, I dare not do my best!"


    The Sui family and his son did not speak, but Xiao Jiji from Mengshan Country sneered!


    Immediately, he waved his hand!


    "All up!"


    "Let him know what is called Thunder Power!"


    The voice fell, Xiao Jiji had already flown out!


    Seeing that Xiao Jiji had moved, the other kings had no choice but to take action one after another!


    For a time, the two kings of Mengshan and Jiangyang came out!


    Including Sui family father and son, a total of six kings began to besie Gao Ji!


    When Gao Ji saw this, his heart burst out and he almost fell directly from the air!


    Mad, so bullying?


    Six kings beat me one?


    Isn''t this bullying honest people?


    Gao Ji is extremely wronged!


    Although he is arrogant, he is not a brainless person.


    Six kings fight one, so who can hold it?


    Even if these six kings are parallel imports, Gao Ji can''t resist


    Not to mention, the kings of the coalition forces have veterans like Chi Erguang and Xiao Jiji.


    Therefore, after only a few confrontations, Gao Ji has fled!


    No way, no way to escape!


    If he stubbornly resists again.


    Maybe it will fall on the spot!


    Although, the battle between the king and the king is often difficult to kill each other!


    But that refers to a one-to-one situation!


    Six beating one, that is already a bully.


    It''s strange that Gao Ji doesn''t run!


    On the city wall, Zuoguan Jiancha suddenly copsed!


    General shit, don''t you like to be able to do it?


    Why are you running now?


    Throw me the mess?


    I am a civilian, what can I do to resist the coalition forces?


    "Fine, nothing!"


    "Up until now, I can only surrender!"


    Jiancha didn''t think much about it, and directly gave birth to the idea of surrender.


    He is not an orthodox martial artist, how can he resist the king?


    "Open the gates!"


    Zuoguan jumped up and shouted loudly.


    The soldiers guarding the border had already lost their fighting spirit.


    Hearing Jiancha''s words at this moment, he didn''t hesitate at all and opened the gate directly!


    The coalition forces took the border town of the Nine Territories with almost no effort.


    At this point, the gate of Jiuyu ispletely opened!


    If the coalition forces continue to advance, it will be straight into the capital!


    Emperor Jiangyang and Emperor Mengshan slowly entered the city!


    "Inspect the minister briefly, and see the two masters!"


    Jiancha knelt down tremblingly!


    As soon as his words were uttered, someone nearby shouted at him!


    "Asshole, this is your majesty!"


    After Jiancha heard the words, his mind buzzed instantly.


    His Majesty?


    King?


    kbji

 Chapter 969: Jane was terrified

    Chapter 969: Jane was terrified


    Although Jian Cha is a civil servant.


    But after all, he is a native of Wuchenjie, how can he not know the difference between the two titles of Your Majesty and the Lord?


    Thetter is the king of the founding of the country, and deserves the title!


    And the former, that is the honorable title that only the emperor can obtain!


    Those who are not the emperor shall not be called your majesty!


    What the waiter on the side said clearly meant that King Jiangyang and King Mengshan had be emperors!


    How is this possible?


    How could a small Qingyang County give birth to an emperor?


    Moreover, two more appeared at once?


    Jian Cha was almost messed up in the wind.


    "What are you doing in a daze?"


    "Are you still to your sires?"


    When the waiter on the side saw Jian Cha''s stunned look, he yelled in disgust.


    What a dumb bun!


    No wonder I was born in a ce like Jiuyu Country!


    Also, what kind of talent can there be in a small border country like the Nine Regions?


    This waiter is Wang Jiangyang''s personal eunuch!


    Since King Jiangyang became the Queen of Jiangyang, he has swelled all the way!


    Now in his eyes, even the veteran Upper Three Kingdoms such as Jiuyu has be a small border country!


    But this guy is swollen!


    However, even if his ideas are told to others!


    I''m afraid no one dares to refute!


    After all, the current Jiangyang country can already be promoted to Jiangyang Dynasty!


    Isn''t it normal to look down on the Nine Regions?


    "I have met two sires!"


    Jane chased an exciting spirit, recovered and knelt down trembling quickly!


    His expression is at least 10,000 times more respectful than before!


    No way, who said these two big brothers are the emperor!


    And he briefly checked that he had never seen the emperor in his life.


    If he goes out to brag in the future, I am afraid he will brag for a lifetime!


    At this moment, the brief investigation of the elder brother of Jiuyu Chaotang had no pride at all!


    Compared with the emperor, how old is the courtier of the nine


    "t body!"


    Emperor Meng Shan didn''t speak, it was Emperor Jiang Yang!


    Compared to Emperor Jiangyang, Emperor Mengshan is not very willing to show off!


    Therefore, in such asions, Emperor Jiangyang is the mainstay.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Jian Cha kowtowed and stood up tremblingly!


    Before he could stand still, he heard that Emperor Jiang Yang''s voice came over again.


    "Er Nine Territory Small Country, I don''t know if my heavenly soldiers areing!"


    "Instead, I want to resist, you, do you know you are guilty?"


    Hearing Jiang Yanghuang''s words, Jian checked a spirit, plopped, and knelt down again.


    He was scared!


    Listening to Emperor Jiang Yang, it seems that he is guilty?


    "Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    "The viin is just a defender, Gao Ji!"


    "He is the general defender!"


    "This person is damned to fight against the heavenly soldiers!"


    "The viin persuaded him many times, but he ignored it!"


    "Later, after Gao Ji ran away, the viin ordered the surrender immediately!"


    "I hope your Majesty will observe?"


    Briefly check at this moment,pletely confessed!


    No way, life matters!


    Besides, since Gao Ji is not here anyway, if he doesn''t desperately put the charges on him, when will he wait?


    "Fine, I also know that you don''t have the heart to resist!"


    "However, Gao Ji, I have to get rid of it!"


    "A vain attempt to divorce the rtionship between me and Sui Aiqing!"


    "It''s an inexcusable sin!"


    The Emperor Jiang Yang briefly inspected it and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Jian Cha was overjoyed!


    He said quickly.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    "Gao Ji is the most vicious person!"


    "That trick of divorce is from his handwriting!"

 Chapter 970: surrender

    Chapter 970: surrender


    The dead dao friend is not dead and poor.


    Everyone knows this truth, let alone a treacherous brief investigation?


    Therefore, he sold Gao Ji without hesitation.


    Seeing Jiancha on the road like this, Emperor Jiang Yang couldn''t help but nodded secretly.


    "So aware of current affairs, it''s also an individual talent!"


    Emperor Jiang Yang spoke slowly and said towards Jian Cha.


    Jiancha heard the words and was overjoyed.


    He quicklyplimented Emperor Jiang Yang with fear and sincerity.


    "Don''t dare to be the praise of your Majesty''s talent!"


    "The minister will check briefly, and I am willing to serve your majesty in the future!"


    Jiancha hit the snake with the stick and began to be loyal to the Emperor Suojiang.


    Hearing this, Emperor Jiang Yang nodded.


    Immediately, he asked Meng Shanhuang on the side.


    "Brother Meng, what do you think?"


    As he spoke, he did not forget to nce at Meng Shanhuang. He was obviously asking, is Meng Shanhuang interested in this brief investigation?


    If he is not interested, then Emperor Jiang Yang will make a move!


    Meng Shan Huang shook his head when he heard this.


    "Brother Jiang Yang, please!"


    Although emperor Jiangyang is the same emperor.


    However, the temperaments of Emperor Mengshan and Emperor Jiangyang arepletely different.


    Meng Shanhuang was rtively impatient and straightforward.


    There are not so many twists and turns in the stomach, not as much as Jiang Yanghuang!


    Therefore, for such a person, he really looks down upon him!


    Of course he will not, and is willing to ept the briefing.


    However, Emperor Jiang Yang is different.


    He took a fancy to Jiancha''s cleverness and felt that the other party was a creative talent.


    My heart moved, and I wanted to subdue the other person''s thoughts.


    However, ording to the agreement, Meng Shanhuang should have the right to choose this time.


    Therefore, he could only ask Meng Shanhuang.


    See Meng Shanhuang, not interested in Jane Cha!


    Emperor Jiangyang was happy.


    He arched his hands towards Meng


    "Thank you Brother Meng for your aplishment!"


    After all, Emperor Jiang Yang looked to Jiancha.


    "From now on, follow me!"


    "A mere nine regions, I am afraid that it will bury your talent!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Jane was overjoyed.


    He repeatedly kowtow towards Emperor Jiangyang.


    "Thank you for your fulfillment!"


    "The minister will check briefly, and I will go through fire and water for your majesty in the future, and do whatever it takes!"


    At this point, Jianchapletely fell to the coalition forces.


    With his twenty-five sons as the lead party, the coalition forces soon fell into disarray.


    A Pingchuan attacked towards the Jiuyu Capital.


    On the other side, the city defender Gao Ji fled.


    After he escaped thousands of miles away, he gradually stopped.


    "Damn it, my Gao Ji was so ashamed!"


    "Jiangyang, Mengshan, this shame, I will definitely get back one by one in the future!"


    A look of shame was wiped across Gao Ji''s face.


    After venting for a long time, Gao Ji gradually calmed down.


    "At the moment, I can only return to the capital!"


    "Although I lost the border town, this is not a crime of war!"


    "Believe in the Lord, I will be able to understand my difficulties!"


    "After returning to the capital, as long as the country owner knows, he will definitely find this ce back!"


    Gao Ji thought secretly.


    Until now, he still doesn''t feel that the coalition forces are great.


    Isn''t it just relying on people?


    Then on our Nine Domains side, all kings are also gathered.


    I''m afraid I can''t resist you?


    Although, there are only three kings in Jiuyu!


    But Gao Ji didn''t think Jiuyu would lose!


    After all, the strength of Nine Domain Kings is notparable to that of ordinary kings!


    He is already the pinnacle of the king, half of his foot has stepped into the existence of the king!


    Although, the King of the Nine Realms broke through to the emperor, it is estimated that there will be nothing in this life!


    But the existence of an almost half-step emperor is notparable to ordinary kings!

 Chapter 971: The bad news is coming

    Chapter 971: The bad news ising


    Nine Regions, the capital.


    In the court hall, the king of Jiuyu had just discussed the court affairs with the ministers.


    There is still a hint of vigor on his face.


    Now the Nine Regions are getting stronger and stronger!


    Just now the officials yed with him, and several geniuses appeared in the country!


    It is estimated that it will not take long for these geniuses to fully grow up.


    ording to the calction of King of Nine Domains


    Among these geniuses, there will be at least one king-level powerhouse!


    This is a proper king seedling!


    Got to win over!


    At that time, their nine domains will be able to have 4 kings!


    Ovee Wen Yuguo in one fell swoop!


    Bing thergest country in Qingyang County is almost a certainty!


    Therefore, the King of Nine Domains is in a great mood at this moment!


    However, at this moment, an **** rushed in in a panic.


    "Lord of the country!"


    "General Gao Ji, General Gao Ji is back!"


    Upon hearing this, the King of Nine Regions was taken aback.


    He didn''t have time to p the eunuch!


    "Brother Gogi is back?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    "He has the important task of guarding the frontier, without solitary will, how could hee back hastily?"


    The King of the Nine Regions was a little dazed.


    Before he could react, Gao Ji could not wait to enter the Golden Luang Temple.


    "The Lord!"


    "Jiangyang and Mengshan invade!"


    "Bianfeng has fallen!"


    Gao Ji said sadly.


    When he said this, the Jiuyu kings and courtiers who were still bewildered were all stunned!


    After a few breaths, there was an uproar in the hall.


    "Border Town has fallen?"


    "How is this possible? Where can Jiang Yang and Mengshan have such courage?"


    "General Gao Ji, with you guarding the border, why would the border fall?"


    "This is illogical. Jiangyang and Mengshan are no more than the three countries of China. Their strength is not enough to offend my nine domains!"


    All courtiers felt very  is too unscientific!


    To say that Wen Yu invaded, the courtiers would believe it.


    But Jiangyang, Mengshan?


    It''s just the three countries, where do they have the courage?


    "Everything is quiet!"


    Upon seeing this, the King of the Nine Regions gave a light call.


    After all, the lord of a country, he suddenly heard such news, and still remained calm!


    Immediately afterwards, he looked at Gao Ji and asked harmoniously.


    "Brother Gao Ji, what the **** is going on?"


    "Tell me more!"


    The King of the Nine Regions has quite a means to win people''s hearts.


    At this moment, not only did he not hold Gao Ji''s responsibility for losing ground!


    On the contrary, his expression became softer.


    As ifforting Gao Ji.


    Upon seeing this, Gao Ji wiped a trace of shame on his face.


    "Lord of the country, no minister is ipetent!"


    "It''s really thebined forces of Jiangyang and Mengshan, too powerful!"


    "The minister fought them desperately for three days and three nights!"


    "But no matter what, they finallye out together!"


    "There are a total of eight kings, and the officials can''t resist it, so they had to retreat in defeat!"


    Having said that, Gao Ji looked annoyed and med himself!


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked!


    Eight kings?


    How is this possible?


    Where are so many kings in Jiangyang and Mengshan?


    But looking at Gao Ji''s expression, doesn''t it seem to be lying?


    "what?"


    "Eight kings?"


    The King of Nine Regions was stunned on the spot!


    Gao Ji nodded and said with difficulty!


    "Yes, eight kings!"


    "Except for the two generals of Jiangyang and Mengshan, Chi Erguang and Xiao Jiji!"


    "Sui Tailiang, Sui Ying and his sons also surrendered to the coalition forces!"


    "It is said that Donglin Kingdom was destroyed by the coalition forces!"


    "In addition, the coalition did not know where they found four strange kings!"


    "The minister is really powerless"

 Chapter 972: Joint plan

    Chapter 972: Joint n


    Everyone was stunned.


    Eight kings?


    This is so why Jiangyang and Mengshan really have eight kings?


    This number of kings is enough to conquer the entire Qingyang County!


    "Donglin was actually annihted?"


    "Father and son Sui family surrendered to the enemy?"


    "Do they have the face to meet the ancestors of the past?"


    Compared with the ministers, King of the Nine Regions is more concerned about the destruction of Donglin!


    Speaking of it, although Donglin has just be one of the Three Kingdoms!


    But the strength is not much worse than Wen Ji and Jiuyu.


    It''s nothing more than a littleck of background.


    But such a strong Qingyang country was actually destroyed by the joint efforts of Jiangyang and Mengshan of the three countries?


    This is a scene that the King of Nine Regions does not want to see.


    Jiangyang and Mengshan, since they dare to destroy Donglin!


    It means they have great ambitions!


    Therefore, it has be normal to invade the nine domains now.


    "It seems that Jiang Yang and Mengshan want to annex my nine domains!"


    "They have so many kings, what can I do with the Nine Domains to resist?"


    The King of Nine Regions is secretly worried!


    Among the ministers, one saw the look of the King of the Nine Regions.


    Suddenly stood up!


    "Lord, are you worried about the excessive number of coalition kings?"


    This minister was called Rui Zhi, and he was quite a strategic person in the Nine Regions.


    He knew that King of the Nine Regions would certainly not surrender as easily as the Sui family father and son.


    So, just now, he has thought of a solution to the dilemma!


    "Rui Qing, do you have a way?"


    Upon hearing this, the King of the Nine Regions immediately felt happy and asked anxiously.


    Regarding the coalition forces, the King of the Nine Regions did not actually take it too seriously!


    Only Jiangyang and Mengshan have so many kings, but it is something that makes him truly jealous!


    If there are not so many kings, would the coalition soldiers be a shit?


    He believed that the elite of Jiuyu could st


    "Going back to the country, the minister does have a way!"


    When Rui Zhi heard the words, he bowed and said.


    When the king of the nine domains heard it, his joy became more obvious.


    "Say it!"


    Hearing this, Rui Zhi stopped selling off the hook and started speaking directly.


    "The lord of the country, as the saying goes!"


    "The goal of the coalition forces is not just me, nine regions and one country!"


    "What they want is the entire Qingyang County!"


    "Wen Weiguo borders my Nine Regions, what happens to our Nine Regions!"


    "Next, it will be Wen Yu''s turn!"


    "Whether it is my Nine Domains or Wen Yu, a single country, facing eight kings, there is no chance of winning at all!"


    "But if the two countries join forces, there will be six kings!"


    "With the strength of the kings of my Nine Realms and Wenzhu, it is notparable to those newly promoted kings!"


    "At that time, six to eight, the odds of winning are still very high!"


    "Even if it takes 10,000 steps back, the six kings can''t win, but at least they can also defeat the purpose of annexation of Jiangyang and Mengshan!"


    Rui Zhi said slowly, he said this!


    Many ministers were present, and their eyes lit up.


    Wocao, why didn''t we think of this?


    The King of Nine Domains was also pleasantly surprised!


    "Yes, loneliness can unite Wen Yu!"


    "Although on weekdays, Wen Yu and my nine regions are not in harmony!"


    "But at this juncture of life and death, with the eyes of King Wen, you can definitely see the crises that have been defeated one by one!"


    At this point, Nine Domain King gradually let go of his heart!


    He nodded with satisfaction towards Rui Zhi.


    "Rui Qing''s statement is reasonable!"


    "Gone will send someone to smell the scorpion!"


    "Talk to them about joining hands!"


    When Rui Zhi heard the words, he bowed and said.


    "Lord, the Jiangyang and Mengshan coalition forces have already breached my border!"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will be able toe to the capital!"


    "So, the minister felt that if the chief of the country sent someone to Wenzhu, he might as well let General Gao or the Fourth Prince go!"

 Chapter 973: Kimiko Xu

    Chapter 973: Kimiko Xu


    "It makes sense!"


    Upon hearing the words, the King of the Nine Regions nodded and said in thought.


    The Jiangyang and Mengshan coalition forces have broken the border ande straight to the capital.


    If it is still in the same way as in the past.


    When we contact Wen Zhiguo, I am afraid the day lily will be cold!


    So, get it fast!


    Must hurry before the coalition forces arrive at the capital.


    Make an alliance agreement with Wen Weiguo.


    Then let the king of Wenzhu countrye quickly.


    In this way, their nine domains may be safe.


    "Brother Gao just returned from defeat!"


    "Running all the way, I''m afraid I''m exhausted!"


    "Plus his impatience, he is not a good candidate for mission!"


    "It''s the fourth brother. He has always been gentle and gentle. In this matter, he can entrust heavy responsibility!"


    The King of Nine Regions groaned inwardly.


    The fourth brother, that is, what Rui Zhi said is the fourth prince.


    He is the third king of the Nine Regions country besides Gao Ji and Nine Region Kings.


    The fourth prince is named Xu Gongzi.


    He is the younger brother of Xu Junzi, king of the Nine Regions.


    However, although the two are brothers, their rtionship is not very harmonious.


    This is also normal. Whether it is Mr. Xu or Mr. Xu, they are all brilliant moments.


    And the throne of the Nine Domains can only be inherited by one person.


    Although, Young Master Xu himself is also a king, and he can be called the king.


    But then, Qingyang County has no more space, let the Xu Gongzi create a county!


    Secondly, Young Master Xu is also an arrogant person.


    He is not willing to leave the Nine Regions in a desperate manner and be a loser in the eyes of the world.


    Although the fight for the throne failed, but what?


    I dont believe you, Mr. Xu, who lived longer than  So Gongzi Xu got into trouble with Junzi Xu, the king of the Nine Realms.


    On weekdays, under normal circumstances, King of the Nine Regions would never consider arranging anything for Young Master Xu!


    Even if it was arranged, the other party would never listen to him!


    But this time is different!


    The Nine Regions are about to perish right now!


    The King of the Nine Regions believed that his fourth brother Xu Gongzi, even if he was dissatisfied with him, could not be angry at this point!


    After all, the Nine Regions can be regarded as the foundation left by the ancestor Xu Gongzi!


    After a moment of hesitation, King Nine Domains nodded and said to Rui Zhi.


    "That''s it!"


    "The fourth eldest person will serve as the envoy!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the officials praised Wang Yingming of the Nine Regions.


    In fact, many courtiers had a good impression of Xu Gongzi.


    In other words, the brothers Xu Gongzi and Xu Junzi had no opinion on who would be the king of the Nine Regions.


    After all, the abilities of these brothers are equal, and their personalities have their own advantages.


    Otherwise, when the King of the Nine Realms was young, he had formed a deep friendship with Gao Ji.


    When he inherited the throne, Gao Ji, the king, clearly supported the king of the nine regions.


    I''m afraid that at this time, who is the King of the Nine Realms, is really not certain.


    After the discussion, King Jiuyu changed into his casual clothes and hurriedly headed towards the residence of Young Master Xu!


    No way, it''s not that he doesn''t care about reservedness.


    But time is too tight.


    Let him have no choice but to put on the pretense of King of the Nine Realms!


    Besides, when he went to see Young Master Xu, King of the Nine Regions couldn''t put on airs.


    Xu Gongzi''s mansion is located in the northern district of Jiuyu Capital City.


    His mansion is called the Second Prince''s Mansion!


    This means that his son Xu is the second king of the Nine Regions.


    It can be seen that Young Master Xu is so brooding about losing his position.


    If it were ced among the countries in history, Xu Gongzi''s behavior would have been dragged out by those in power long ago.


    But there is no way, who said this is a fantasy world!


    King of the Nine Regions could not bear to kill a king.

 Chapter 974: What, its impossible

    Chapter 974: What, it''s impossible


    "Brother Wang, what are you looking for?"


    Master Xu looked at the King of Nine Realms and said lightly.


    His tone, although he could not hear any grievances.


    But it is never enthusiastic.


    It seemed to be talking to a stranger.


    Upon hearing this, the King of Nine Regions gave a wry smile.


    Of course he didn''t want to be so stiff with Xu Gongzi!


    But there is no way, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers.


    After all, there is only one throne of Nine Domain Kings!


    Fortunately, after Young Master Xu failed topete for position, there was nothing excessive!


    After all, he was relieved a lot!


    "Four brother!"


    "My Nine Territory Nation will face an unprecedented crisis!"


    After sighing in his heart, King Nine Domains spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Young Master Xu, who was still calm just now, suddenly sneered!


    "Brother Wang said this!"


    "The Nine Territories are governed by a mastermind like you!"


    "Beyond Wenxi is just around the corner, where is the unprecedented crisis?"


    "Brother Wang, why do you say such things in front of me, a loser?"


    "Didn''t it bring down your identity?"


    At this moment, Master Xu''s tone was full of resentment.


    Obviously, he still had a grudge about his failure topete for position.


    He subconsciously thought that King of the Nine Regions came to show off to him!


    Who doesn''t know, now the Nine Regions are thriving!


    Several more king seedlings emerged in the country!


    Only these few king seedlings can grow up smoothly!


    At that time, surpassing Wenzhu and bing the first country in Qingyang County is almost a certainty!


    The situation in the Nine Regions is so good, where is the crisis?


    "Four brother!"


    "Listen to me!"


    Upon hearing this, the King of Nine Regions gave a wry smile!


    Upon hearing this, Young Master Xu was slightly startled.


    Judging from his look, he didn''t seem toe to show off.


    Is it true that Jiuyu is in crisis?


    But how is this possible?


    The situation was very good in the first two


    "Don''t hide your fourth brother!"


    "Today, Brother Gao Ji is back!"


    "Listen to me first, Brother Gao Ji was not alone!"


    "Instead, he fled back after defeat"


    Before the words of King Nine Regions were finished, Young Master Xu on the opposite side suddenly stood up!


    There was a look of surprise on his face!


    "what?"


    "You mean the border is lost?"


    "Gao Ji fled back?"


    Young Master Xu couldn''t believe what he heard!


    Gao Ji, who originally supported the king of the nine domains, ascended the throne.


    This makes the rtionship between him and Gao Ji extremely poor!


    However, the rtionship is not harmonious!


    For Gao Ji''s strength, Xu Gongzi still quite recognizes!


    This is the third king of their Nine Regions!


    Compared to his son Xu, it is only slightly worse!


    Such a person has lost the battle?


    And also fled back?


    In the end what happened?


    "Yes, Brother Gao Ji fled back in embarrassment!"


    "The border is also lost!"


    "But these are not the points!"


    "The point is that there are eight kings who invaded my nine domains!"


    Nine Domain King sighed and said.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xu Gongzi was shocked!


    Eight kings?


    Is this special


    Isn''t Brother Wang dreaming?


    Which country can Qingyang have eight kings?


    If there is any country that is so strong!


    Qingyang County was unified by them a long time ago, so why wait until now?


    "Si Di, every word and word that Gu said is not a bit of falsehood!"


    "It was Jiangyang and Mengshan who invaded my nine domains!"


    "They attacked Donglin Kingdom first, and the Sui family father and son surrendered!"


    "Now, the coalition forces of their two countries, with the momentum of thunder, havee straight to the capital!"


    Seeing the look of Young Master Xu, King of Nine Regions exined.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!